《There is Room For the Hot Lady In the Farmhouse》


 Chapter 1： Are you a human or a ghost?

    Chapter 1 Are you a human or a ghost?


    Huangshan Village.


    In midsummer, at night, the wind is still so hot.


    Liu Erqiang carried a roll of mats, walked through the weeds half a person''s height in the night, and headed for the back mountain.


    "It''s really bad luck to carry a dead person on such a day!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he staggered, and the mat on his shoulders fell to the ground, rolled around, and a woman fell out of it.


    Liu Erqiang didn''t want to at first, but when he saw a dead face, he looked even more gloomy and cold, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Thinking that this place is not far from the cemetery, he didn''t want to go to that place alone late at night, and thought it would be better to just bury him here.


    He spit into the palm of his hand, rubbed it twice, picked up the pickaxe and began to dig a hole.


    While digging a hole, he thought in his heart, if the dead third child knew, if he was not buried with the third child''s clothes tomb, would he come to find him in the middle of the night?


    The more I think about it, the more scared I become.


    While digging a hole, looking at all directions, the branches swayed violently in the night wind, and there were many shadows, as if the third child would suddenly pop out at the next moment. Before he knew it, cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Not far away is the cemetery. Few people come here during the day. Now that the third daughter-in-law has died like that, thinking about it is even more frightening, and she is still chanting while digging a hole.


    "The third daughter-in-law, you can''t blame the second brother, the third died on the battlefield, it would be better if you were a widow with a child."


    Liu Erqiang tried his best to build up his courage, but he didn''t notice the dead third daughter-in-law he was talking about, so he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Dong Yue didn''t know where she was, she only heard the voice of a man whispering next to her, she turned her head and looked over, in the wilderness, a man was digging a hole with a pickaxe.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the buried corpse!


    Bury the body?


    Looking around, there are only the two of them. A man who is busy picking up a pickaxe will not dig a hole for himself, so...


    Dong Yue: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t nag, you didn''t see me digging a hole."


    "Why dig a hole?"


    "Bury you" Liu Erqiang realized something was wrong, turned his head to look over, and saw the dead third daughter-in-law sitting on the ground, looking straight at him.


    Already terrified, she talked about being brave, but when she saw this scene, her eyes were rounded, and her body was like a sieve.


    Dong Yue stood up, clapped her hands, and walked towards Liu Erqiang.


    Liu Erqiang let go of his voice and howled terribly, "Ah, it''s a corpse!"


    Dong Yue sneered.


    With such guts, how dare you bury the corpse?


    Looking around, there is only one way down the mountain, following the yelling person.


    While walking, many memories that did not belong to me rushed into my mind.


    She quickly understood her current situation.


    She crossed over and became Dong Yue, the daughter-in-law of Liu Sanqiang from the Liu family, in Huangshan Village, Sishili Town, Linshui County, Dahua Country.


    Liu Sanqiang conscripted five years ago, but did not return for five years. Not long ago, there was news that Liu Sanqiang died on the battlefield. Now Dong Yue is a widow with a four-year-old girl.


    When Liu Siqiang reached the age of marriage, he fell in love with Liu Sanqiang''s house, poisoned the third wife''s wife to death, and occupied the third house.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to take over the messy scene, and couldn''t bear to think of the four and a half year old girl.


    I left by myself, so the child still has a way out?


    Thinking so, he followed Liu Erqiang all the way to Liu''s house.


    The Liu family poisoned the original owner for the sake of the house. If she went back like this, some people''s hopes would be dashed.


    Some people will definitely do it all the time, and decide that the corpse is fraudulent, and they must be burned to death. Those people can do this.


    Following Liu Erqiang back to Liu''s house, they were discussing how to divide the property of the third child.


    Dong Yue felt that it was better to teach them a lesson they would never forget, and see who would dare to do anything to her.


    The members of the Liu family heard the noise and ran out one by one. They had done something unconscionable and felt guilty. When they heard the fraudulent corpse and saw the third daughter-in-law standing in the courtyard with a miserable face, they all widened their eyes and opened their mouths to think. What to say, but as if being grabbed by the neck, I can''t make a sound.


    The old man Liu Yongyuan didn''t want to lose the majesty of the head of the family, so he insisted, "Third daughter-in-law, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Dong Yue scratched her messy hair casually, appreciating everyone''s gestures calmly, thinking to herself, she still knows how to be afraid, why didn''t she know how to be afraid when she joined forces to kill people?


    Scared now, it''s too late!


    "The person in front of me is a human, and I am a human; the person in front of me is a ghost, and I am a ghost!"


    Liu Yongyuan felt guilty, his daughter-in-law choked on him, and his face was not good.


    Wife Liu Wang heard that the third daughter-in-law was not a ghost, and her wrinkled and wrinkled old face was even more vitriolic.


    He cursed at the top of his voice, "You little slut, why don''t you pretend to be dead? Our Liu family has been unlucky for eight lifetimes. We married you, a funeral star, and even killed my son. You still want to kill my wife! Scared to death, tell me, what kind of heart do you have in mind?"


    The third daughter-in-law did not die, many people were disappointed, and seeing that Dong Yue had changed so much, they obviously knew something, at this moment, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Simply don''t do anything and keep going. Under Liu Wang''s gesture, the three sons came forward together. Whether they are humans or ghosts, based on what they have done, the third daughter-in-law will die tonight!


    Liu Daqiang casually grabbed the pickaxe at the base of the wall, and smashed it down at Dong Yue''s head.


    Dong Yue had been on guard for a long time, she tilted her head slightly to dodge, the pickaxe hit the wrong side, and stuck deeply into the ground.


    With this strength, if you really hit it, your head will open.


    When Liu Erqiang and Liu Siqiang saw this, they were furious one by one.


    Holding the farm tool in his hand, he was about to smash it down. This time, Dong Yue didn''t dodge. At the moment the farm tool fell down, he grabbed the farm tool and spun it in his hand. Liu Daqiang, Liu Erqiang, and Liu Siqiang were directly beaten to the ground. Dong Yue He also held the wooden handle of the farm tool in a very chic manner, and looked at the few people mockingly.


    Liu Yongyuan saw that the third daughter-in-law was really crazy.


    He didn''t care about his daughter-in-law''s life or death. What he cared about was that if the trouble continued, the lives of his sons would be lost.


    shouted, "Enough!"


    Liu Daqiang, Liu Erqiang, and Liu Siqiang were shocked by the transformation of the third daughter-in-law, and got up one by one in embarrassment, not daring to do anything again.


    Dong Yue glanced at the two sister-in-laws and Liu Wangshi, and then her gaze fell on the head of the family, Liu Yongyuan.


    "Father, where is Ruer?"


    Liu Yongyuan glanced at his wife Liu Wang, but Liu Wang was reluctant, so he gave the eldest daughter-in-law Zhang a look, and the eldest daughter-in-law walked out.


    Dong Yue saw all of this.


    hehe-


    Damn bunch of brutes.


    Just poisoned her to death, and then sold her daughter, not human!


    After about two sticks of incense, Mrs. Zhang came back from outside with the child.


    Dong Yue glanced at it.


    Very thin, very small.


    She is so young, she doesn''t know the dangers she experienced tonight.


    Holding the child from Zhang''s arms, he glanced at everyone, "The third child is so capable, he earned all these big tile houses in the Liu family, and the news of his death just came from the battlefield. You tortured the third wife''s wife like this!" Girl, if the third child knows about this, he will definitely come to you in the middle of the night and talk about it!"


    These words are outrageous, but also the truth.


    If this incident gets out tonight, Liu Yongyong''s family will be over.


    Liu Yongyuan couldn''t sit still anymore, "My third daughter-in-law, what are you talking about?"


    He didn''t die, but now he changed his temper again, and if he really made a fuss, the Liu family''s reputation would be ruined.


    In case people in the clan knew about it, he was also a little scared when he thought of the consequences.


    It was reckless today.


    Dong Yue was holding the child, and was about to say a few more words. The child in her arms felt uneasy, opened her eyes, saw her mother, and opened her mouth softly.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Mom is here!"


    The child was sleeping hazily, unaware of the danger around him. Hearing this sound, he soon fell asleep again.


    Dong Yue looked at everyone again, "It''s better like this!" As long as she finds evidence, they won''t feel better.


    Ms. Liu Wang is in charge of the family''s money, and has always been supported by her two daughters-in-law.


    In this family, apart from Liu Yongyong, she is the ''Emperor of Earth''.


    Dong Yue''s words touched her sensitive nerves, and her face kept shaking in anger, "You little bitch"


    Dong Yue ignored her, and said to Liu Yongyuan, "Ru''er is also your granddaughter. After you had the heart to see the only one of the third child, you sold it for a few copper coins. If the patriarch finds out about this, I don''t know how he will think about it." father."


    Liu Yongyuan''s face became ugly, and he looked at Dong Yue with anger.


    He took a hard look at Mrs. Liu Wang, then turned and walked towards the main room.


    Liu Wang has a guilty conscience, and secretly hates that the dose of the medicine was reduced, and it didn''t kill the person completely.


    Gritting her teeth with hatred for Dong Yue, next time, she will never be soft.


    Dong Yue looked at the three men.


    They are afraid of the third daughter-in-law.


    I didn''t understand what was going on just now, so I fell to the ground, and now my body is in burning pain.


    Seeing that their parents have left, they dare not stay.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhang, and the second daughter-in-law, Mrs. Kang, felt unspeakably annoyed at Dong Yue''s failure to die.


    Why didn''t he die?


    The third daughter-in-law used to be good-looking, but now that the third daughter is gone, she spends all day in the same compound, and one day the men around her can¡¯t bear to be hooked, aren¡¯t they?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she met Dong Yue''s eyes and left in a hurry.


    Finally they all left, Dong Yue also felt tired.


    Carried her daughter into the east room and put her on the bed.


    Looking at the sleeping child, she has become an orphan. If she doesn''t protect her, she won''t live long.


    She also saw the scene of the Liu family.


    Everyone is a man-eating ghost.


    The original owner was an ordinary ancient woman who could not read a single character, and her mind was full of stupidity and filial piety.


    Knowing that the third child died in battle, she gave birth to another daughter, and she was very grateful that her mother-in-law didn''t drive her away.


    Little did they know they were planning to kill her.


    Now that the Liu family gritted their teeth with hatred for her, there would definitely be a second time. She must prepare everything as soon as possible and take the child away from this inhumane place.


    Open, open, what will our Dong Yue do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： sue, she will

    Chapter 2 Sue, she will too


    The next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and heard a messy sound outside.


    thought the Liu family was making trouble again.


    Open the door and see a man carried in from the outside.


    Dong Yue took a closer look, and found that the man was very thin, with exquisite and three-dimensional facial features, black hair like ink, dark skin, and a threatening look in his eyes.


    This person is Liu Sanqiang, the man of the original owner.


    Is he still alive?


    The news from her ears let her know that the man is still alive, his leg is broken, and he will be paralyzed on the bed for the rest of his life.


    When the Liu family saw their son who had come back from the dead, there was not much joy, but more horror.


    Yesterday they planned to kill Dong Yue, but Dong Yue came back alive.


    Today, they are going to attack Dong Yue again. The third child is back?


    Thinking of what Dong Yue said, could it be


    As the head of the family, Liu Yongyuan didn''t want to lose his identity. Looking at the shadow of the third child on the ground, he was sure it was a human being, not a ghost.


    "Third brother, are you still alive?"


    "Father, the unfilial son is back." The third child said with red eyes.


    After experiencing life and death, when he was most vulnerable, seeing his relatives made his heart ache.


    Liu Wangshi had a false alarm, saw Dong Yue, worried that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, so rushed to Liu Sanqiang, crying and wiping away tears.


    "My poor son, you are finally back, you don''t know, since I heard that you died in battle, mother can''t eat, sleep, all day long."


    Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Kang got a hint from Mrs. Liu and hurried forward.


    Ms. Zhang: "Mother, don''t be sad, the third brother is back, and our family is finally reunited."


    Kang Shi: "It''s great that the third brother is back, you don''t know, since mother heard the news of your death in battle, she has been in tears all day long, and fainted several times, I am worried that mother will not be able to hold on..." Said intentionally He glanced at Dong Yue.


    I was rejoicing again in my heart, fortunately Dong Yue did not die, and it fell on her to take care of the disabled. In the future, facing a man full of hostility, no matter how good-looking he is, he will soon be destroyed.


    "Father, mother, it is the son who is unfilial.".


    Ms. Liu Wang took the hand of the third child, "This is not a place to talk, hurry up, let''s go into the house." As he spoke, he seemed to forget about his son''s broken leg, and pulled him away.


    Pulled for a while, but didn''t pull. Looking back at his son''s legs, he choked up again.


    Liu Yongyuan: "Boss, second child, fourth child, carry third child into the house."


    Liu Daqiang and Liu Erqiang hurriedly got to work.


    Liu Siqiang stood still.


    Secret hatred, the dead man came back alive, how should he get the house of the third child?


    Liu Yongyuan greeted the person who brought his son back, and Liu Wangshi and others greeted Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue was like an outsider, looking at the scene of the reunion after a long absence, seeing their various hypocrisy.


    If you really cared about the third child, you wouldn''t be so anxious to kill the original owner.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang came back, they showed different faces.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang who was surrounded in the middle, he suddenly felt pitiful.


    For this family, I paid so much, and finally got this.


    "Third daughter-in-law, what are you doing there? Didn''t you see the third one coming back?" Liu Wang suddenly changed his face.


    Ms. Zhang: "The siblings should be so excited to see the third child."


    Kang''s: "The younger brothers and sisters saw that the third child came back, why are they unhappy?"


    After saying this, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang also looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue is his wife, but they only get along for a few days.


    Five years ago, I suddenly had to be recruited into the army. I didn¡¯t know when I would come back. My family was worried that I was getting old, and it would be bad if I didn¡¯t have a daughter-in-law. Someone introduced me to Dong Yue, and they met once. They got married, and he joined the army and left the next day. up.


    It takes five years to leave.


    When we met again five years later, he became like this again.


    Daughter Liu Ru was timid, tremblingly hid behind Dong Yue, and asked in a low voice, "Mother, who is he?"


    "She is?" Liu Sanqiang looked over excitedly.


    This is his child?


    Mrs. Liu patted her thigh, seeming to have forgotten the important event, "Third son, this is your daughter Ru''er, she is already four years old." She waved to Liu Ru as she spoke, a pile of wrinkles formed on her wrinkled face , "Good granddaughter, come here quickly, this is your father."


    Liu Ru was frightened by her expression and backed away, hiding behind Dong Yue, not daring to come out.


    Dong Yue sneered.


    Yesterday, I wanted to sell my granddaughter, but now I''m showing a grandparent''s love, which is hypocritical.


    "Dong Yue, this is the child you taught. When you see your father, you don''t know how to call him?" Liu Wang reprimanded.


    Dong Yue disdained, looked at Liu Sanqiang who was sitting on the bed, was moved by the sincerity in his eyes, took Liu Ru''s hand, and came to the bed, "Ru''er, is this dad?"


    Liu Ru looked at Liu Sanqiang timidly.


    Liu Sanqiang tried his best to show a smiling face, and Liu Ru cried because of this action.


    "Dong Yue, what do you mean, my son finally came back, you don''t think you despised my son because you saw my son was crippled?" Liu Wangshi suddenly changed his face, and raised his hand to slap Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang hurriedly stopped her, "Mother."


    Dong Yue seemed to understand why the original owner was willing to work hard in this house, because this person was sincere to the original owner.


    Because of this, she is willing to help this rough man.


    Dong Yue bent down, took Liu Ru''s hand, and slowly put it in Liu Sanqiang''s hand, "Ru''er, call me Dad."


    "Father?" Liu Ru looked at Liu Sanqiang, then looked at Dong Yue with wide eyes.


    "Ok."


    "Father?" Liu Ru whispered.


    "Ok."


    "Daddy¡ª"


    "Ok."


    Seeing this, Liu Wang was worried that Dong Yue had said something she shouldn''t have said, so she hurriedly interrupted, "Dong Yue, my son has suffered too much outside, you have to take care of it, and you must not be as ignorant as before."


    Ms. Zhang: "Sister and sister, you have been disrespectful to your parents these past few years. Your parents know that it is not easy for you, so they don''t care about you. Now that the third brother is back, you can''t make it difficult for the third brother."


    Kang Shi: "Sister-in-law, this is all in the past, let''s not talk about it, as long as the siblings are sensible and take good care of the third brother, the parents will be taken care of by the two of us."


    Dong Yue was annoyed when she saw that everyone was so good at acting.


    If you open your mouth, people will vomit blood directly.


    "Mother said so."


    Liu Wang saw Dong Yue, who had a low eyebrow and a pleasing eye.


    Sneered from the bottom of my heart.


    Sure enough, she, who was like a lunatic yesterday, was out of breath. Now that the third child is here, she dare not speak nonsense.


    "That''s good."


    "Mother, Sanqiang''s leg is injured, and he needs to take medicine to maintain his health. You first give me the dowry of twenty taels of silver, and I will give Sanqiang medicine."


    Acting is so interesting, she will also come for a part!


    After Zhang and Kang heard this, they looked at Liu Wang.


    Liu Wang took the money as if it was his life, entered her hand, and wanted to spit it out, how could it be possible?


    Liu Wang''s face suddenly changed.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "Mother, San Qiang is your son, and he was injured this time because of this family. You won''t be reluctant to pay money, will you?"


    The mother-in-law swallowed her daughter-in-law''s dowry, and if she told her about it, someone would poke her back.


    The original owner doesn''t care, she does.


    To hit someone is to step on the ground that the other party cares about most.


    Suddenly complaining inside and out, she will too.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Yueer is very good to me

    Chapter 3 Yueer She Treats Me Very Well


    "What did you say?" Liu Wang was angry.


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, and answered with a smile, "I knew that mother would not be the kind of hungry mother-in-law, and would not do such a scandalous dowry scandal of swallowing up her daughter-in-law."


    Liu Wangshi gritted his teeth, got up to leave without saying a word.


    Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Kang stepped forward to support Mrs. Liu and Wang.


    Dong Yue didn''t intend to let it go, "Mother, Sanqiang''s legs are not good, and he needs to take medicine for a period of time, and when his body recovers, he needs an operation. After the operation, he will recover after a period of rest."


    "Can you recover?" Liu Wang finally spoke.


    "Yes," Dong Yue nodded, "The premise is to take good care of your body first. You can see that even twenty taels won''t take much medicine. In order for San Qiang to get better soon, you can give him an extra twenty taels to restore San Qiang''s body as soon as possible." The sooner the surgery is done, the sooner the recovery will be.¡±


    The original owner accidentally saw Mrs. Liu counting the silver. There should be fifty taels, but as soon as forty taels were gone, someone must have vomited blood in anger.


    Not long ago, there was a show of deep love between mother and child. Some people would take out the money even if they were unwilling.


    Thinking of someone''s heartbroken appearance, she felt relieved.


    Liu Wang gritted her teeth in hatred, and took out forty taels of silver, which was more painful than killing her. Just when she didn''t know how to speak, Liu Siqiang''s voice came from outside.


    "Mother¡ª"


    When Liu Wang heard the movement, he walked out quickly without the help of Zhang and Kang.


    Dong Yue watched them leave one by one, and when she turned her head, she saw Liu Sanqiang''s disappointed look on the bed.


    "Ru''er, play with Dad for a while, and Mom will cook." After saying this, she turned and left.


    There are some things, it¡¯s better to face them early.


    Liu Sanqiang''s legs have been observed up close.


    It looks serious, and it is not difficult to recover.


    Strictly speaking, Liu Sanqiang suffered a fracture. The best time for surgery is five to seven days. After the swelling subsides, surgery is performed.


    Liu Sanqiang''s injury was not handled properly. His leg has lasted at least ten days, and it is still swollen. It will take more to recover.


    Dong Yue came to the kitchen and glanced at the bracelet on her wrist.


    The bracelet is her portable space.


    With space, a surgical operation can''t trouble yourself.


    She was going to let Liu Sanqiang take care of him for a few days, and then perform surgery on him after the swelling subsided.


    Looking at the ingredients in the kitchen, Mrs. Liu put away all the good things.


    She cooked half a pot of porridge with rice and made three fried eggs.


    After finishing, carry it to the east room.


    From the kitchen to the east room, you have to pass the main room.


    Dong Yue didn''t care at first, and just wanted to let the child and Liu Sanqiang have a quick bite of hot food. After walking a few steps, she heard Liu Wang''s voice.


    "The third child''s injury is extremely serious, and it will cost a lot of money. Even if this leg is cured, he will be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life."


    Dong Yue was not surprised.


    In this era, some people don''t know the development of medical skills, and some people are ignorant, which is normal.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard the voice inside again. Some people didn''t even have the bottom line to be a human being.


    They felt that the wound was unnecessary to heal.


    A paralyzed person spends her whole life in bed, afraid of dragging everyone down, she decides to split up!


    Dong Yue feels worthless for Liu Sanqiang.


    He paid without complaint or regret for this price, so that the whole family can live a good life. However, when his accident happened, his family did not help him, nor did they tide over the difficulties together. They were thinking about how to push Liu Sanqiang out to die!


    Dong Yue understood.


    There is nothing good in this family!


    Dong Yue came to the east room with a meal, and saw the father and daughter at a glance.


    Ruer stared straight at Liu Sanqiang.


    "Daddy¡ª"


    "Ok."


    "Daddy¡ª"


    "Ok."


    "Daddy¡ª"


    Dong Yue''s heavy heart eased a little with the childish conversation between one big and one small.


    Children naturally yearn for their father, and father is born with no resistance to his daughter. If the child grows up like the original owner, his skin is fair, and there are two small dimples at the corners of his mouth when he smiles, which is even more cute.


    Dong Yue came to the front with a bowl, "It''s time to eat!"


    Ru''er heard the movement, ran over with a smile, "Mother¡ª"


    "Is Ru''er hungry?"


    "Yeah." Ru''er rubbed her stomach and let out a grunt in response to the occasion.


    Dong Yue laughed, "Wow, my stomach is talking."


    "Speak?" Ru''er looked at her mother''s smiling face, she was very pretty.


    She felt in her heart that mother would laugh because father came back.


    "It said, I''m hungry and I want to eat!" Dong Yue spoke in a childish voice, and then she walked to the bed and met Liu Sanqiang''s eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang blushed slightly, "I, I."


    "Let''s eat first!" Dong Yue felt that men would know some things sooner or later, and she didn''t want to say it out of her own mouth, or in front of her children.


    "En." Liu Sanqiang nodded, reaching out to help the woman put the rice on the table.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang didn''t have much appetite, and comforted her, "Your leg is fine, as long as you have an operation and a period of recuperation, you will be able to recover."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes lit up, "You"


    "Trust me, your legs will definitely get better."


    Liu Sanqiang thought of what the military doctor said when he left, and then looked at the woman in front of him. His cold heart found a trace of warmth.


    "Eat more, take care of your body first."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang was grateful.


    Ru''er is still a child, when he heard his parents talking, he said, "Mom, the food you cooked today is delicious."


    "So it doesn''t taste good?" Dong Yue thought, she has changed so much that even her children can see it?


    Subconsciously looked at Liu Sanqiang, they have only been together for a few days, so they should not find out.


    Just finished eating, Mrs. Liu and her two daughters-in-law walked in.


    When Liu Wang saw Dong Yue, she began to criticize her.


    "Third daughter-in-law, what do you mean? The third son finally came back, so you give this to my son?" After finishing speaking, he looked at the third son, "My poor son, why did you meet such an ignorant person? mother-in-law."


    "Mother, Yue''er is fine."


    Liu Sanqiang is a rough man, he hasn''t come home for five years, he saw the clues of what happened just now, and he just didn''t want to admit it.


    "My silly son, why don''t you let my mother worry." Liu Wang began to wipe away tears again, "The days to come are still long, and now being tortured by people like this, how will I live in the days to come."


    Dong Yue watched someone acting, held Ru''er in her arms, and watched with cold eyes.


    Come here so soon, it should be that they have discussed the countermeasures.


    She wanted to see how far someone could be a monster?


    Ms. Zhang: "Mother, don''t be sad, Daqiang has already gone to the doctor, and the third brother''s leg will get better soon."


    Kang Shi: "Mother knows that she loves the third brother, unlike some people who are cold-blooded. Seeing the third brother come back like this, she doesn''t feel worried at all, she just knows that she is there."


    "Yue''er is not that kind of person." Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help defending Dong Yue.


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she gave Dong Yue a hard look.


    The son has only been back for a long time, and he is helping this **** to speak. Sure enough, he has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother.


    Ms. Zhang: "Third Brother, Mother loves you so much, how could you say such words to chill Mother''s heart."


    Kang Shi: "Sister-in-law, don''t talk about it, it hurts not to see your mother, unlike some people, who don''t feel sad when they see their third brother like this."


    Liu Wangshi: "My poor third son, it''s all because of my mother''s fault. Why did I find you such a daughter-in-law? It''s okay to be disrespectful to us. Seeing your current situation, third son, mother regrets it!"


    Liu Sanqiang was anxious and didn''t know how to defend his wife.


    Ms. Zhang: "Sisters and sisters, mother is so sad, why don''t you come and pay for it?"


    Kang''s: "Sister-in-law, don''t be so ignorant, if my mother gets angry with you again, the third brother will feel uncomfortable."


    "Mother, Yue''er treats me very well, no." Liu Sanqiang hurriedly explained.


    He is a rough guy, and he can hear something wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Do you hope your son gets well?

    Chapter 4 Do you hope your son gets better?


    Dong Yue hurried forward with Ru''er in her arms, "Mother, it''s because I''m ignorant, and Mother also cares about the top three. I''ll make it up to you."


    Seeing someone bending over to her, Liu Wang felt happy, but the smile in his heart had not yet bloomed, and when he heard the next sentence, he almost vomited blood angrily.


    "I knew it was Mother who was most worried about the top three," he said, holding the child in one hand, and stretched out the other hand to Liu Wangshi, "Mother, where is the forty taels of money?"


    Zhang Shi Kang saw this, and finally found someone cunning.


    Asking for money in front of the third child, and giving the money, Mrs. Liu vomited blood in anger, and refused to give the money. What she just said was self-defeating.


    At this time, the Zhang family and the Kang family did not dare to say a word.


    Liu Sanqiang also looked at his mother, frowning.


    Liu Wang was angry, and slapped Dong Yue''s hand away, "Money, money, you know you want money. Do you really want to see a doctor for my son, or do you want to run away with the money?"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Sanqiang felt that this was too harsh.


    "Mom, I just asked you to ask for twenty taels to see a doctor for the three strong ones. If you are really reluctant, you can clearly say that my natal family is not rich. I think, for the sake of my son-in-law, I won''t not pay a single copper coin. On the contrary, it''s my mother. Is it because money is so important, is money more important than the legs of the top three?"


    Dong Yue took a breath and continued, "Mother, if you really don''t want to part with the money, give me my dowry, and I will use my dowry to treat Sanqiang''s illness, is that okay?"


    Dong Yue has never been a soft persimmon. After someone has finished acting, she should honor her ''sincerity''.


    When the atmosphere was deadlocked, Liu Daqiang came with a doctor.


    Liu Yongyuan, Liu Erqiang, and Liu Siqiang followed in.


    The doctor came to the bed and checked on Liu Sanqiang.


    Watched and shook his head, then sighed.


    "Hey, this leg is hurt too badly, I''m afraid."


    "Doctor, tell me directly." Liu Yongyuan stepped forward.


    The doctor glanced at Liu Sanqiang, then shook his head again, "The injury is extremely serious, and it costs a lot of money to treat it. Even if it is cured, it can only save his life. I am afraid that he will remain paralyzed in bed in the future."


    "No, it''s impossible!" Liu Wang seemed unable to accept the news, turned around and lay down on the bed, held Liu Sanqiang''s hand, and burst into tears.


    Liu Yongyuan''s eyes were red, and he wanted to say something to the doctor again, but the doctor was already carrying his medicine box on his back and was about to leave.


    No one beside Liu Daqiang, Liu Erqiang, Liu Siqiang, Zhang, and Kang said anything.


    seems unable to accept this fact.


    Ru''er was still a child, felt bad, and burst into tears.


    Dong Yue finally knew what someone was going to do.


    At first, she thought it was the doctor''s mediocre medical skills, but she couldn''t see it. The way the doctor looked at Liu Daqiang when the doctor was about to leave, she knew that this matter was tricky.


    Someone came up with a bad move because they didn''t pay for the separation!


    He glanced at Liu Sanqiang, who had gloomy eyes.


    The broken leg was a big blow to him, but now that he heard this again, his eyes darkened, and he suddenly thought that what they wanted was not to separate the family, but to let the third child die in such a depression, and then push all this on himself , You can get a house without spending a penny.


    Despicable!


    Shameless!


    Holding her daughter in one arm, she stepped forward and pulled the doctor who was about to leave, "Doctor, what did you just say?"


    The doctor was dragged by someone, slightly angry, "You are?"


    "I am the daughter-in-law of the top three."


    "I''ve made it very clear what I said just now, his leg is wasted."


    "Doctor, you can know so much just by putting your hand on your wrist, shouldn''t you look at the condition of the wound?" Dong Yue asked.


    Doctor "you" was in a hurry to leave, but he didn''t expect to be exposed by others. He was anxious and threw away his hand to leave, but was held tightly by Dong Yue, and he couldn''t even shake him off.


    Dong Yue used force again and threw the doctor to the ground.


    His medicine box followed and fell to the floor.


    There is nothing in the medicine box, it is empty.


    Everyone was stunned by this incident.


    Liu Daqiang panicked when he saw this.


    Subconsciously looking at Dong Yue, does she know something?


    The faces of the people next to him changed when they saw this.


    Liu Wang cast a bitter look at Liu Daqiang, who couldn''t handle this matter well, and then looked at Dong Yue, "Dong Yue, it''s just that you don''t respect your parents, why are you so rude to the doctor, our Liu family can''t tolerate you ,get out!"


    Dong Yue didn''t listen to someone''s nagging, and blocked the door with the child in her arms, looking at the doctor who got up from the ground.


    "Doctor, diagnosis focuses on the four aspects of looking, smelling, asking, and cutting, which are called the four diagnosis. Inspection is to use the eyes to see the patient''s overall and local conditions; smelling is to listen with the ears and use the nose. Smell; Inquiry, when seeing a doctor, the doctor should carefully inquire about the patient''s condition;


    The doctor is really capable. There is no fourth diagnosis, and even the medicine box is empty. I don¡¯t know how the doctor treats the three strong doctors in my family? "


    These words come down.


    The doctor began to sweat coldly on his forehead.


    "I see that you are bluffing and cheating, taking the opportunity to swindle money, this matter has come to the government, and the official will definitely investigate it thoroughly.


    Family women don¡¯t know much about the laws of the Great Hua Kingdom, but you are bluffing and defrauding, and you are arrested by the government. Whether you will be imprisoned for a few years or be beheaded is the official¡¯s decision! "


    The doctor was frightened when he heard this, and pushed Zhang Daqiang angrily, "Didn''t you say that they are all ignorant children, as long as I say a few words casually, I can fool them."


    Liu Daqiang was scared.


    Subconsciously looked at Liu Tianyuan.


    Liu Tianyuan reacted quickly and slapped Liu Daqiang on the face, "Look at what you did."


    If you really want to report to the officials, all their affairs will be found out, not only will you lose your reputation, but you may even lose your life.


    "Father, I..." Liu Daqiang was aggrieved and wanted to defend himself.


    Mrs. Zhang understood.


    Reluctant in my heart, I could only throw myself on Liu Daqiang''s body and beat him up and down, "Daqiang, you bastard, how could you be fooled by a fake doctor."


    Liu Daqiang finally came to his senses, and quickly knelt down in front of Liu Tianyuan, "Father, I was wrong. I was in a hurry to find a doctor for my third brother, but I didn''t expect to meet a liar."


    The fake doctor was in a hurry, "Don''t talk nonsense, obviously you gave me a tael of silver, let me say it."


    Dong Yue felt bored when she saw the dog biting the dog.


    He came to the bed with Ru''er in his arms, and said to Liu Sanqiang, "Don''t worry, your leg is not serious. After the operation, you can recover after a period of recuperation."


    "You bitch, talk nonsense." Seeing that Dong Yue, who had been sabotaging repeatedly, made a fuss, Liu Wang stretched out her hand to hit Dong Yue, but Dong Yue was able to dodge, but Liu San grabbed her by the wrist forcefully.


    "Mother, do you really hope your son gets better?"


    No matter how simple and honest Liu Sanqiang was, he finally said what he had kept in his heart for a long time.


    Liu Wang seemed unable to accept his son''s questioning, and fainted from anger on the spot.


    For a moment, everyone''s thoughts were on Mrs. Liu, and the room was full of people, but all of them left at once.


    Only Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, and Ru''er were left.


    Liu Sanqiang lay on the bed feeling uncomfortable.


    Dong Yue knew what it was like to give wholeheartedly and be abandoned by someone she cared about. She came to him and patted him on the shoulder, "Everything will be fine."


    Liu Sanqiang, the tough man, was also injured.


    "Am I not supposed to come back?"


    "You come back, Ru''er is a child with a father."


    If you don''t come back, Ru''er will be an orphan!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Block the rotten peach blossoms

    Chapter 5 Blocking Rotten Peach Blossoms


    evening.


    Liu Sanqiang''s first day back.


    There is no excitement of family reunion, no joy of reunion after a long absence, no excitement of resurrection from the dead.


    The entire Liu family is very quiet.


    Dong Yue made a simple dinner and brought it to the house.


    Seeing the dull Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue felt a little sad.


    This tough man was hurt by his family''s ruthlessness.


    Ru''er felt that it was not good to be angry, so she stayed quietly beside her without saying a word.


    Dong Yue came, "Let''s eat!"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at her and said in a muffled voice, "If you want to leave, you can also leave."


    The family members who I have given for many years can abandon me, and it is normal for the wife who has been with me for a few days to leave.


    "You want me to go?" Dong Yue asked back.


    Ru''er burst into tears when she heard this.


    Dong Yue glanced at her daughter, then at Liu Sanqiang, whose eyes were red, "I''ll wait until your legs recover before leaving."


    Liu Sanqiang: "You should know that my leg...is broken."


    "I know it''s broken."


    "I don''t want to drag you down."


    "I said, I''ll leave when your leg recovers."


    Faced with repeated blows, Liu Sanqiang''s self-confidence disappeared. After meeting several times, he became his own wife. She waited for him for another five years and gave birth to a daughter for him. Thinking of the attitude of his parents, he saw Looking at the woman in front of him who repeatedly gave him confidence, he suddenly wanted to really stand up so that this woman would no longer be bullied.


    "Take the table and eat!" Dong Yue ordered.


    Liu Sanqiang''s leg was broken, and he was not regarded as a worthless cripple, and his heart gradually warmed up.


    The family of three had a simple dinner.


    Dong Yue originally wanted to talk about the treatment of Liu Sanqiang''s legs, but someone walked in from the outside.


    is Xie Laogen next door.


    Xie Laogen was as old as Liu Sanqiang, and he joined the army all the year round. He also said that Liu Sanqiang died not long ago.


    Liu Laogen entered the door, met Dong Yue''s unkind eyes, and subconsciously wanted to explain.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s my fault, I" said blushing.


    Dong Yue didn''t give him a good face. If it wasn''t for him, the original owner would not have died.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll take a look at Third Brother." Xie Laogen bowed his head in shame.


    "Do you still have the face to come and see?" Dong Yue didn''t save him face.


    Liu Sanqiang: "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue angrily carried the child to the side.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Xie Laogen, "Laogen, why are you here?"


    Xie Laogen came to the bed in embarrassment, "Third brother, yes. Yes, I said you died in battle, and I don''t blame my sister-in-law for being angry.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue simply carried the child and left.


    Xie Laogen looked at Liu Sanqiang with a somewhat embarrassed expression, "Third brother?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s brows and eyes gradually turned cold, "How is it over there?"


    "It''s all in the third brother''s plan."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes darkened, and he slapped his hand on the side of the bed, making a slap print abruptly.


    Seeing this, Xie Laogen bowed his head and dared not make a sound.


    Everything happened as they expected, and it really happened, and they were a little angry.


    After a while, Xie Laogen said again, "Mr. Han is already on his way, you are ready." The two houses are not far away, and Xie Laogen heard a general idea of ??what happened here today.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    It happened too suddenly when I came back today. So many things happened before he explained the situation.


    Mr. Han came here to perform an operation on himself. Thinking of the woman who kept saying that he would get better, his eyes became warmer again.


    After a long time, Xie Laogen spoke again, "Third Brother, something happened to your family yesterday."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced over.


    "Last night, I saw my second child carrying a mat to the back mountain." Xie Laogen lowered his head guiltily, "I wanted to follow up, but I found someone following me. When I got rid of it and came back, I saw your sister-in-law brought Ru''er back from Lao Huang''s house."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes instantly filled with violent storms.


    Old Huang is a beast.


    A few years ago, I was too poor, so I sold all my children. Ru''er was in his house, so it was definitely not an adoption. I also thought of Houshan, which is the cemetery of Huangshan Village. These two points are connected. Needless to say, I know how thing.


    Xie Laogen felt ashamed, stayed for a while, served Liu Sanqiang conveniently, and left quickly.


    Walking to the door, I happened to meet Dong Yue entering the door with a bowl.


    Dong Yue walked in directly.


    Dong Yue came to the bed and brought the bowl to Liu Sanqiang, "Take medicine."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the strange thing in front of him.


    Round, two small white things.


    "Anti-inflammatory medicine, take it quickly."


    Liu Sanqiang was ashamed of Dong Yue, picked up the medicine, and took it directly.


    Xie Laogen took a look outside, then turned and left.


    Just walking to the door, I met Tian Yun who was walking.


    In the house.


    Dong Yue waited for Liu Sanqiang to take the medicine, and told him beside him, "Don''t think about it too much, take care of your body first, have surgery, and wait until you recover if you have anything to do."


    "Ok."


    "I have the final say on what to eat these days, you can eat whatever I do, you can''t choose."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue saw that he was so obedient, and was very satisfied. Thinking about various matters related to surgery and rehabilitation, she felt that it was necessary to speak clearly, "I will give you some food in the next few days."


    Just as he was speaking, a woman''s soft voice came from behind him.


    "Brother Liu, are you back?"


    Dong Yue turned her head and saw someone coming.


    A woman ran in crying and rushed to her.


    This person is a flower farm in Huangshan Village. There are many people who pursue her. She seems to have a better impression of Liu Sanqiang. For some reason, Liu Sanqiang was introduced to marry the original owner.


    When she first got married, Tian Yun committed suicide, but was found by her family in time and rescued.


    Later, she rejected all the matchmakers for Tian Yun.


    Now it seems that Tian Yun has not given up on Liu Sanqiang until now. She came to him as soon as he came back, which is affectionate enough.


    Dong Yue was thinking, if she quit by herself, would she have a good marriage?


    Just thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang''s cold voice came.


    "You go!"


    Tian Yun was in a hurry, "Liu Sange, are you chasing me?" As she spoke, tears flowed down her face.


    Xie Laogen knew it would be like this, so he returned and said, "The third brother just came back and is in a bad mood, you should go first!"


    "Brother Liu, you are injured now, I just want to take care of you." Tian Yun explained.


    Liu Sanqiang refused mercilessly, "There is no need for an outsider to worry about it."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang. In this scene, it seemed that the younger sister had no intention of inviting him, and she was pushed out to prevent the rotten peach blossoms!


    Dong Yue took a step forward and stood in front of Tian Yun, "It''s not appropriate for you, a girl, to come to my house in the dark, so let''s go first!"


    Tian Yun looked at Dong Yue, "Sister."


    Dong Yue wanted to sell Liu Sanqiang very much. The moment she saw the other party''s eyes, she could see Tian Yun''s mind at a glance.


    "Tian Yun, I know you have good intentions, but if you misuse your good intentions, people will be misunderstood."


    "Sister, I''m just looking at Brother Liu, nothing else." Tian Yun''s eyes were red.


    Sobbing and weeping, I feel pity.


    "It''s not appropriate to call me sister, you should call me sister-in-law!"


    These words are straightforward, and it can be regarded as breaking someone''s mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： I know I want money!

    Chapter 6 knows you want money!


    Hearing this, Tian Yun''s eyes changed again and again.


    Xie Laogen looked at Dong Yue. She had changed a lot. Thinking of what happened last night, she felt that such a change was a good thing.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at his wife whom he hadn''t seen for five years in surprise.


    Thinking of what happened last night, I feel that such a change makes me feel distressed.


    Dong Yue chased people away, "Xie Laogen, Tian Yun, you all go, we are going to sleep."


    These words are direct, and there is no room for refutation.


    Tian Yun and Xie Laogen were forced to walk out the door, Dong Yue slammed the door shut, and taunted Liu Sanqiang.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you can do it, it''s all like this, and there are still rotten peach blossoms that can''t be pinched."


    "I" Liu Sanqiang wanted to explain, and didn''t want Dong Yue to misunderstand, so I couldn''t hold back a word for a long time.


    "Go to sleep quickly, take care of your body, so you can deal with those rotten peach blossoms."


    "I don''t want anyone else, just you." Liu Sanqiang held back for a long time, and finally spoke his mind.


    Five years ago, his family forced him to get married, and he also felt that it was time to get married. As for who it was, it didn''t matter.


    Come back this time, spend a day with a woman, and he finds that this is what he has always wanted.


    Dong Yue was taken aback by the sudden words, she didn''t know how to react, when she heard the sobbing outside, she thought to herself, haven''t you left yet?


    Opened the door, and saw Tian Yun standing at the door crying.


    "Tian Yun, did you hear what the top three said just now?"


    "I really just look at Brother Liu."


    Dong Yue had a half-smile but not a smile, "I judge people by themselves. You are generous. You came here after dark on purpose, and you were wearing a long pink dress. Those who didn''t know thought you were here to seduce my man."


    These words revealed someone''s thoughts, and they slapped someone in the face with what Tian Yun said not long ago.


    So cool!


    "Sister, how can you say that about me?" Tian Yun said and looked into the door, crying.


    Dong Yue became ruthless, "Okay, you are still crying here, bad luck!"


    "Sister, I."


    "Don''t be shameless, if you keep messing around like this, believe it or not, I will drag you out and tell all the men, women and children in the village that you, Tian Yun, want to seduce my paralyzed man in bed in front of my wife?"


    Xie Laogen was stunned, he didn''t expect Dong Yue to be so direct.


    In order not to cause trouble to others, he dragged Tian Yun away without caring too much.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes and saw Ru''er nestled beside her. This was her second morning in this place.


    "Mother?" Ru''er blinked her big eyes and turned around.


    "Ok?"


    "Mom, did you get up very late today?"


    "Is there?" This time is just past six o''clock in the morning, is it too late?


    "My mother used to get up and cook?" Ru''er felt that her mother had changed a lot.


    Dong Yue thought of the original owner, and immediately understood that the original owner was serving the entire family of the Liu family.


    She is not stupid when she thinks of the original owner''s efforts and the result.


    If Liu Sanqiang was not paralyzed in bed, she really wanted to get rid of everything and leave this place completely.


    There is nothing good in the Liu family, and Liu Sanqiang''s protection made her stay willingly.


    "Okay, get up, let''s cook." Dong Yue said and got up, and Ru''er got busy.


    A small child can dress quickly.


    Dong Yue looked at and liked this sensible child even more.


    She won''t have to give birth to such a good child by herself.


    Dong Yue came out from the inner room and met Liu Sanqiang''s eyes.


    "you"


    "I''ll cook." Dong Yue said this, and took her daughter to the kitchen.


    There are only vegetables in the kitchen, and there is no oil or water. Thinking that Liu Sanqiang needs to replenish his body, he should eat something good.


    She could take out the ingredients she needed from the space, but after thinking about it, she gave up.


    It is not clear what those things were taken out at Liu''s house.


    He simply made three bowls of Hu spicy soup, and when he was done, he just went out with the bowls in hand when he saw Mrs. Zhang passing by.


    After two days of contact, I knew who these people were, so I didn''t take a second look and prepared to leave.


    Ms. Zhang was unhappy, and stood in front, "You did this?"


    Dong Yue glanced over.


    Mrs. Zhang thought that Dong Yue had changed, so she didn''t dare to fight hard, and stepped forward to take it away, but Dong Yue dodged sideways.


    Kang came out of the house, saw this scene, came to the front, and saw the thing in Dong Yue''s hand at a glance.


    "Siblings, are you going to make these for your parents?"


    Dong Yue wanted to say, you think beautifully, so she said directly, "Parent''s is in the kitchen." After saying this, she walked to the east room.


    Just entering the door, Liu Ru asked in a low voice, "Mom, did you do this?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "The rice cooked by Mother is only for our Ru''er, if others want to eat, cook it yourself."


    "Where''s Dad?"


    Dong Yue remembered now, raised her head, and met Liu Anqiang''s gaze.


    Liu Sanqiang said quickly, "I''m not hungry."


    Dong Yue didn''t explain, and came to the window with three bowls of Hu spicy soup, "Table."


    Liu Sanqiang blushed and wanted to say no to eating, but when he saw three bowls, he realized that he had taken the child''s words seriously, and pulled the small table from the side blushing.


    Dong Yue put the bowl on the table, "Hurry up and eat!"


    Ru''er was curious, "Mother, why hurry up to eat?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "If you don''t eat, you will have nothing."


    Liu Sanqiang felt that this was a bit strange, so he was embarrassed to say more, so he lowered his head and started eating.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang had just finished eating, there was a commotion outside, and soon the voice came towards here.


    Following the door, with a bang, someone kicked it open from the outside.


    Liu Wang rushed in aggressively with his two daughters-in-law.


    Dong Yue ignored these people, and reached out to touch Ru''er''s head, "Ru''er, don''t eat or sleep, you know?"


    Ruer nodded and started eating again,


    "The third daughter-in-law, where''s the meal?"


    Ms. Zhang and Mrs. Kang were teased by Dong Yue. The two of them added fuel to the punch and said something in Mrs. Liu''s ear, and they rushed over.


    They wait for someone to be humiliated.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Well, I just ate."


    "Your father and I haven''t eaten yet, so you eat it first?" The more Liu Wang looked at Dong Yue, the more displeased she became. Thinking of what happened yesterday, she wished she could drive him away immediately.


    "San Qiang is injured, it is time to hurt his body," he said, as if thinking of something, he stretched out his hand, "Mom, where is my dowry?"


    "Let''s cook first!" Liu Wang''s face changed, and she knew she wanted money!


    Dong Yue didn''t take it seriously, and looked at Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Kang, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you didn''t hear, parents haven''t eaten yet, why don''t you daughters-in-law know how to respect parents."


    Ms. Zhang: "Siblings, are you confused?"


    Kang''s: "Siblings, mother is talking to you."


    "The elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law have hands and feet, can''t you two living beings take care of your parents?" Dong Yue asked mercilessly, saying that she would not give them a chance to refute, and then said to Liu Wang, "Mother, The top three are going to fight for the fourth one, right? If the fourth one goes out this time, the person who has broken his leg will be the fourth one. If the fourth one is paralyzed, mother will treat the fourth one like this?"


    "Enough!" Liu Wang was furious when she heard this.


    Her fourth child can''t have anything to do, even if she says it won''t work.


    Dong Yue smiled, and said to Zhang Shi and Kang Shi, "Elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, mother is angry, why don''t you cook?"


    Liu Sanqiang understood, with a serious face, he shouted, "You all go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： You want to kill me too?

    Chapter 7 Do you want to kill me too?


    "Third, what do you mean?"


    Liu Wang''s was targeting Dong Yue, and the youngest helped Dong Yue to contradict her, adding fuel to the fire.


    Liu Sanqiang: "Mother, Dong Yue is right, I am going to fight for the fourth brother this time, if the fourth brother broke his leg, you will treat him like this?"


    Liu Wangshi opened his mouth several times, but was speechless.


    At this moment, Liu Siqiang came from outside.


    Holding a roast chicken in his hand.


    The smell of grilled chicken immediately rushed to the tip of the nose, making the few people who hadn''t eaten drool.


    Kang and Zhang made several swallowing movements.


    They have always heard how delicious roast chicken is, and seeing it today, it is really delicious.


    I really want to go over and take a bite, to see if it is really delicious.


    Liu Wang looked at the fourth child, she was about to go crazy.


    This **** son, he doesn¡¯t know who he is just after giving him a few taels of silver?


    Roast chicken for the third child, is he crazy?


    "Fourth brother, isn''t this roast chicken a lot of money?"


    "Mother, third brother is right. If it weren''t for third brother, I would be the one paralyzed on the bed." Liu Siqiang put the roast chicken on the table, "Third brother, eat more and make up for it!"


    Ru''er, who had just eaten, smelled the aroma and stared straight at it.


    Dong Yue looked at the smiling Liu Siqiang, what did he mean?


    He sent a roast chicken well, how good is he?


    Before Liu Sanqiang could make a move, he subconsciously took the roast chicken, only to find that the roast chicken had been poisoned.


    Dong Yue''s complexion changed, and she looked at Liu Siqiang who was smiling in front of her.


    They are brothers, Liu Sanqiang also broke his leg because of him, and he actually put poison in the roast chicken.


    Dong Yue thought for a moment, took the roast chicken, and brought it to Mrs. Liu, "Mother probably hasn''t eaten roast chicken yet, you should eat it first."


    Liu Wang''s stomach was already empty, and smelling the aroma of roast chicken, he reached out to take it without thinking too much, when Liu Siqiang''s expression changed, and he said quickly, "Mother, you can''t eat it, this is for third brother. "


    Dong Yue asked back, "Third Qiang has a broken leg. He can''t eat a roast chicken at a time. Let mother eat some first. Is the fourth brother still reluctant?"


    Liu Siqiang felt guilty and trembled slightly.


    Dong Yue brought the roasted chicken to Liu Siqiang, "Old Si, it seems that this roasted chicken is famous?"


    "What are you talking about, I bought a roast chicken for the third brother, are you hungry too, then you can share it and eat it."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Siqiang with a sneer, "The fourth child and mother will share the meal."


    Liu Siqiang was scared, and grabbed the chicken with one hand, "I kindly bought roast chicken for my third brother. You are so ignorant, so forget it. If I have something good in the future, even if I feed the dog, I won''t give it to you."


    "Does the dog dare to eat it?" Dong Yue paused, and then said, "According to the laws of the Great Hua Kingdom, poisoning and murdering brothers, if this matter is known by the government, they should be beheaded, right?"


    Liu Siqiang was frightened by these words, and the roasted gun in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Ms. Zhang and Mrs. Kang just coveted the smell of roast chicken, but when they heard this, their expressions changed.


    Liu Wang was frightened, "Third daughter-in-law, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Is it nonsense, let the fourth child eat this roast chicken by himself, he is still alive, it proves that I am nonsense, he is dead, and he deserves it!"


    Liu Siqiang was intimidated, and Liu Wang was also afraid. She couldn''t let the fourth child have something to do, so she walked over tremblingly, holding the roast chicken in one hand, and pulling Liu Siqiang in the other hand, and was about to leave.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and said slowly, "Oleander is relatively poisonous. The stems, leaves, and flowers all have strong toxicity. After poisoning, it will cause nausea, vomiting, drowsiness, and irregular heartbeat. In severe cases, it can lose weight." perception, and even death."


    Liu Siqiang was furious, turned around and gritted his teeth to look at Dong Yue, "I didn''t."


    "To prove your innocence, you ate the roast chicken now, and I believe what you said, but don''t blame me for not reminding you, you don''t need to eat a roast chicken, you will have arrhythmia and chest tightness after just a few bites , heart palpitations and other symptoms, even if you send it to the doctor in time, you will die suddenly halfway."


    Liu Sanqiang''s face changed on the bed, he looked at Liu Siqiang with a gloomy face and sternly shouted.


    "Fourth, you want to kill me too?"


    and also!


    One is looking for a fake doctor, and the other is planning to poison herself to death with poison.


    This is his family?


    it is good!


    Very good!


    At this moment, Xie Laogen arrived.


    Seeing that the situation in the room was not right, he quickly came to Liu Sanqiang, "Third Brother?"


    Liu Sanqiang tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, "Lao Gen, please patriarch."


    "Okay." Xie Laogen said as he was about to leave, but Liu Wangshi blocked the door.


    "Third Qiang, what are you going to do?" The patriarch knew what the fourth child had done, and the fourth child was finished.


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head and didn''t say a word.


    Liu Wangshi blocked the door, not letting Xie Laogen leave.


    Dong Yue saw it, and forcefully pushed the child in front of Liu Sanqiang, then in front of Liu Wangshi, grabbed it, and threw it aside.


    Xie Laogen glanced at Dong Yue and left quickly.


    When Liu Wang saw Xie Laogen leaving, she was frightened and sat on the ground crying loudly.


    "My God, what the **** did I do to force my brother to die?"


    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Kang did not dare to speak, let alone step forward.


    If what Dong Yue said is true, the fourth child is murdering, which is different from yesterday''s situation.


    Seeing that no one answered, Mrs. Liu looked at Liu Sanqiang angrily, "Third brother, you are the third brother. You, the elder brother, forced your younger brother to die?"


    Dong Yue: "Mother, what you mean by this is that you already knew that the fourth brother poisoned the third strong to death. If so, you are an accomplice and will be beheaded."


    "You talk nonsense, how would I know that the fourth child was poisoned"


    "Ahem¡ª"


    There was a familiar coughing sound outside.


    When Liu Wang heard this movement, he seemed to gain confidence. He just got up from the ground and saw Liu Yongyuan coming back from the outside with the patriarch and village chief.


    The faces of all the visitors were not good.


    Obviously heard what was said just now.


    Dong Yue looked over and came quickly, looked at Xie Laogen who was following behind, and then at Liu Yongyuan, as if she understood something.


    My heart suddenly felt refreshed!


    Stealing chickens is worthless, and you deserve it!


    This time you will be punished!


    No matter what, Liu Sanqiang has won glory for the Liu family and Huangshan Village these years.


    The appearance of the patriarch and the village head will definitely not be as wolf-hearted as the Liu family.


    Feeling that she had nothing to do with herself, she came to the bed and picked up the terrified Ru''er from Liu Sanqiang''s arms.


    Liu Yongyuan''s face also turned green.


    He invited the patriarch and the village chief to come over, he had his own plan, and when he heard that the fourth child was going to poison the third child, it seemed that the old woman knew about it, and her lungs were about to explode.


    Entering the door, he slapped Dong Yue fiercely, warning her not to talk nonsense, otherwise, the Liu family will not tolerate such a vicious woman who tells stories.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： break up

    Chapter 8 Separation


    Liu''s brand-new big tile-roofed house is the best house in Huangshan Village.


    The Liu family, which has always been envied by others, is talking about the separation of the family today.


    Everyone has a bad face, and Liu Sanqiang proposed the separation.


    Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    They opened their mouths, somewhat unreasonably.


    Now Liu Sanqiang is paralyzed in bed, and at this time, the branch family is poked in the spine.


    Liu Sanqiang raised it to be different.


    It can also be said that it is to not drag down the entire Liu family.


    Patriarch Liu Changshou and village head Liu Yishan disagreed.


    "San Qiang, your current situation is not very good, right?" Liu Yishan reminded.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while, glanced at Liu Siqiang, then at the roast chicken on the ground, then at his parents standing beside him, and finally spoke.


    "Let''s share!"


    The patriarch and the village head also felt that if they were to get together again, maybe they would kill someone?


    Look at Dong Yue and the child who are standing beside the child.


    Five years.


    They can all see clearly.


    Someone did this unreasonably, so Liu Sanqiang proposed to separate the family now.


    The village head and the patriarch exchanged a look, and finally nodded.


    "Liu Yongyuan, what do you think?"


    When Mrs. Liu Wang heard this, she was worried that Liu Yongyuan would be soft-hearted, so she quickly said, "Split, hurry up, this kind of home."


    "Shut up!" Liu Yongyuan was furious.


    Is it time for women to speak?


    Liu Wang was reprimanded by the old man, his face was dull, and he glared at Dong Yue angrily. They are all this bitch. Without her, how could he be so ashamed.


    Liu Yongyuan looked at the patriarch, showing some helplessness, "Let''s divide!"


    Hearing this, the village chief felt that Liu Yongyuan was shameless, and looked at Liu Sanqiang with a slight change in front of him, "Sanqiang, tell me, how do you divide?"


    Liu Yongyuan wanted to speak, but was suppressed by the patriarch''s gaze.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "Say it?"


    The village head and the patriarch both felt that it was wrong. How could a woman speak up for such a big event.


    Besides, the third daughter-in-law, they know it.


    I know how to work all day long, and I hardly hear her speak.


    This matter was handed over to her, so she was obviously bullied?


    Dong Yue glanced across the crowd, seeing their expressions, and finally set her sights on the village chief.


    "I have been married to Liu''s family for five years. In the past five years, I have been serving my in-laws wholeheartedly, taking care of my elder brother, elder sister-in-law, second elder brother and second wife. I do all the housework by myself.


    We are all a family, and we should do these things. As a daughter-in-law, I also know that taking care of my parents-in-law is my responsibility as a daughter-in-law. I can''t say more," said Zhang and Kang, "Now the three Due to this situation, I can''t take care of so many people. I hope that after the separation, the elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law can serve my parents-in-law as well as I did before. "


    After some words, I said that I have no complaints or regrets for the five years of dedication, and I was worried that after the separation, the two sisters-in-law would not be able to serve their parents-in-law well.


    This filial piety is all right!


    The village head and patriarch nodded in admiration of Dong Yue''s words.


    I am not ashamed of Liu Yongyuan''s actions in my heart, such a good son, such a good daughter-in-law, how can you do it.


    Everyone else changed their faces.


    Liu Yongyuan bowed his head and remained silent.


    Liu Wangshi wanted to go up and give Dong Yue two slaps, but because both the patriarch and the village chief were there, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Ms. Zhang and Mrs. Kang gritted their teeth in hatred. In front of others, they said that they were lazy and that they would be served by their younger siblings.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Zhang and Kang''s eyes slightly changed.


    "Now, Sanqiang''s leg is broken, and I can''t take care of so many people. Sanqiang has no choice but to propose a separation," leaving a good reputation for Liu Sanqiang. After that, it will take two or three months to go to the ground, during this time"


    "What did you say?" The village chief was excited, "Can San Qiang''s legs get better?"


    The patriarch was also very excited.


    Liu Sanqiang is the pride of Huangshan Village and the Liu family.


    His leg was broken, and the patriarch was also very worried. Hearing this, he saw hope again.


    "Sanqiang now needs to reduce the swelling. It is best to reduce the swelling in the next few days and then undergo surgery. This way the recovery will be faster. The longer it takes, the more difficult it will be for him to recover."


    Liu Yongyuan looked at the third child suspiciously.


    How can a broken leg be healed?


    But, if it really gets better, in the future. Seeing the appearance of the third child, he sighed.


    Going to this point, we can¡¯t go back to the past.


    "Okay, that''s great, as long as it can be cured." The village head excitedly took Liu Sanqiang''s hand, "Sanqiang, you can rest at ease, and the patriarch and I will take care of other things."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, and glanced at Dong Yue gratefully.


    When everyone doubts, only she firmly believes that she will be fine.


    Dong Yue did not expect Liu Sanqiang to be affirmed by the village head and patriarch, and began to talk about conditions.


    "Village head, patriarch, you have also seen the situation of the top three. He needs to take medicine, needs surgery, all of which need money, can you do it when we separate?"


    "Say it." The village chief understood that Liu Sanqiang''s choice was inappropriate.


    "Give us twenty taels of silver from the family." Dong Yue said a little embarrassed, as if she felt that she had said too much, and she was embarrassed to bow her head.


    When money was mentioned, Liu Wang jumped up angrily, "Dong Yue, aren''t you crazy?"


    This is what Dong Yue waited for, "Mother, in the case of the top three, you need to take medicine for at least five days. For ordinary medicines, a pair of medicines costs one tael of silver, and a pair of slightly better medicines costs five taels of silver. Twenty taels of silver is not enough for two days of medicine."


    The village head and patriarch nodded.


    This is the truth. They have all tried herbs and know that medicine is very expensive.


    Liu Yongyuan could see it.


    Dong Yue is the most ruthless.


    The village head and patriarch were invited by themselves, and when they encountered the matter of the fourth child, they could only endure it.


    "give her!"


    Liu Wang looked at his wife, "What are you talking about?" They wanted to separate without giving money.


    Paying for it will kill her!


    Dong Yue had already figured it out, said it on purpose, deliberately provoked it, just to get Liu Wang to speak, and besides, make it clear now, when they are rich in the future, even if someone is a monster again, they will be looked down upon.


    "Mother, are you reluctant?" Dong Yue said, looking around, "Our Liu family''s big tile-roofed house is the best in the whole village, and it was earned by the top three. Besides, the top three have been going out all these years. For the eldest brother, then for the second brother, and this time for the fourth brother, if the top three don''t fight this time, and the one with the broken leg is the fourth brother, can mother see the fourth brother with a broken leg, and insist on not taking medicine?"


    Liu Wang couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to attack Dong Yue.


    The village head and the patriarch were shocked when they saw it.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue stood beside Liu Sanqiang, and Liu Sanqiang grabbed Liu Wang''s hand.


    "You unfilial son!" Liu Wang gritted his teeth.


    "Get out!" Liu Yongyuan was angry.


    Liu Wang felt even more wronged.


    The son didn''t take himself seriously, and his wife scolded him in front of so many people, and burst into tears.


    Liu Yongyuan turned his head and looked to the side, "Fourth brother, take your mother out."


    Dong Yue finally understood why Liu Yongyuan was so talkative, "Sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, why don''t you take your mother out?"


    A new chapter has been uploaded, please support me by voting and leaving comments after reading the article


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： wild boar bite

    Chapter 9 Wild boar bite


    Liu Yongyuan was confronted by his daughter-in-law, and his face was not good. He opened his mouth to reprimand him, but when he saw the village head and patriarch, his tone changed slightly.


    "Third daughter-in-law, is this how you talk to elders?"


    "Father, you misunderstood me. I just think that the eldest brother did something like that yesterday, and the fourth brother did something like that today. If the second brother does something again, it might be possible." It changed and changed.


    "What''s going on?" The village chief was angry.


    They all know what Liu Siqiang did, and Liu Daqiang?


    "It''s not a big deal, but I asked the boss to go to the doctor and met a liar." The doctor has already given the money and left, so Liu Yongyuan is not too worried.


    Dong Yue answered at the right time, "Father was right. Yesterday my eldest brother found a doctor and said that Sanqiang''s legs were hopeless. Later, I found out that someone bought a fake doctor to deliberately deceive Sanqiang."


    The patriarch stood up and glared at Liu Yongyuan, "Look at what you did!" The patriarch left angrily.


    The village chief stretched out his hand and tapped Liu Yongyuan a few times, hating that iron cannot be made into steel, "You, you, you are a sinner!"


    The village head and the patriarch were angry and left.


    Liu Yongyuan was also furious, but the third child was already divorced. He also understood Dong Yue''s meaning.


    I wanted to split up the family, but there were so many troubles, so it would be twenty taels of silver, just give it to her.


    No, Liu Yongyuan made things simple.


    Dividing a family is a major event, and it is not just a matter of splitting up.


    Soon, the patriarch and the village chief came back, and they brought the uncle of the clan.


    More than 20 people came back and forth, and all of a sudden, Liu Sanqiang''s house couldn''t stand the people.


    The village head said what he wanted directly.


    Liu Yongyuan and Liu Sanqiang separated and gave Liu Sanqiang a separate family.


    Hearing this, Liu Yongyuan''s expression turned ugly.


    The meaning of the family is obvious, abandoning his branch and supporting Liu Sanqiang alone.


    In addition, the clan gave Liu Sanqiang a hundred taels of silver to treat his illness. Not only that, but also let go of the words that if the money is not enough, the village will provide it. If there is any need, in a word, everyone in the clan will help.


    In comparison, Liu Yongyuan''s expression was even uglier.


    Unexpectedly, the village chief said that the clan supported Liu Sanqiang, and then explained it again.


    "Liu Sanqiang''s injury this time is also for the sake of the fourth child. Liu Yongyuan, it''s reasonable for you to take out twenty taels."


    When Liu Wang who was outside heard this, she wanted to rush in several times, but too many people blocked the door, so she couldn''t get in.


    "In addition, when the three strong daughter-in-laws came in, there was a lot of dowry. I heard that there were twenty taels of dowry. Liu Yongyuan, you can also take out this money."


    When they first got married, the Liu Wang family showed off everywhere, everyone in the village knew how much dowry Dong Yue brought, and it was a self-inflicted joke.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect Liu Sanqiang to have the support of the village head and patriarch. Not only that, Dong Yue saw the unity of the people in Huangshan Village.


    In the morning, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Yongyuan separated their homes and started a separate business. Many people contributed to build a wall in the courtyard of Liu Sanqiang and Liu Yongyuan''s house. Because the kitchen is on the other side, the village built another kitchen for Liu Sanqiang. Now it is completely completed. Two yards.


    The house is also full of various ingredients sent by the village name.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue had the urge to stay.


    Liu Yongyuan''s family doesn''t have a good person, and the people in this village are very good. Considering that the people in the village are not considered rich, she plans to lead everyone to make a fortune.


    That evening.


    When Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were eating, they saw Liu Sanqiang with a dull face.


    "You don''t need to feel that you owe them. After your leg operation, we will find a way for the people in the village."


    Liu Sanqiang looked over.


    He has always had this idea. He has been going out all these years, but he hasn''t thought of a suitable project yet.


    "Our village is surrounded by mountains, and the nearby villagers only go up to the mountains to cut firewood. There are many medicinal materials on the mountains. After collecting the herbs, they can be sold in the town, which can make a lot of income." Relying on the memory of the original owner, Dong Yue knew that the surrounding mountains No one has picked the medicinal materials, and some of them have been used for decades.


    "Do you know medicinal materials?" Liu Sanqiang knew that medicinal materials were valuable. In the past, some villagers collected medicinal herbs and were poisoned to death. No one dared to think so again.


    "I know medicinal herbs, and I can teach you how to know them."


    "Yue''er."


    "Don''t worry about it. Tomorrow, I will go to the mountains to have a look. I will take the medicinal materials to the town to see the price. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your health. After your operation, I will teach the villagers."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang was in a good mood, and he ate with great mouthfuls.


    The man ate relatively lightly for the past two days. The man didn¡¯t respond to it, and he was also worried that the life after the separation would be difficult. Now that the villagers are so good, there is a room full of ingredients, and there is no need to worry about maintaining a healthy body. Dong Yue thinks it should be fine. The simple folk customs of the villagers some return.


    the next day.


    The family of three had dinner, and Dong Yue handed Ru''er over to San Qiang to watch over her. After she went out with a basket on her back, she ran straight to the mountains.


    Huangshan Village was originally at the foot of the mountain, but after a short walk, we arrived at Dashan.


    Dong Yue walked into the mountain and saw medicinal herbs all over the ground.


    full of excitement.


    These medicinal materials are all natural, and some of them have been around for many years. If they are dug up, they will surely sell for a good price.


    Thinking in his heart, his hands quickly became busy.


    As a doctor, seeing so many good things, I can''t stop being busy.


    Cai was happy when he heard hurried footsteps coming from the front.


    As footsteps approached, accompanied by anxious voices.


    "Brother Liu, you have to persevere, you must persevere."


    "Uncle Liu, I don''t think Brother Liu''s situation is right. I''m afraid he won''t be able to make it down the mountain."


    "Oh, what a coincidence, I was bitten by a wild boar?"


    "What should we do? Brother Liu''s family is all supported by him. If he falls down, the family will be over?"


    At first, Dong Yue thought it was Liu Daqiang, and didn''t think too much about it. Later, it sounded wrong, and soon saw a group of people coming down from the mountain. Some people were being carried on their backs, and blood dripped continuously from one arm.


    Dong Yue saw the bleeding arm at a glance.


    According to this speed, there is no need to find a doctor, and he will die due to excessive blood loss on the way.


    Before they came to the front, Dong Yue saw that the injured person was not the Liu Daqiang she thought, so she asked quickly, "What''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue made a sound, and someone saw Liu Sanqiang''s daughter-in-law.


    Liu Sanqiang''s prestige in the village is very high. When they saw Dong Yue, they all gave Dong Yue a high look. The situation was wrong, so they simply said, "Brother Liu was bitten by a wild boar on his arm."


    Dong Yue looked over, and under the bloody, white bones could be seen.


    Seeing them descending the mountain quickly again, he quickly said, "Wait a minute."


    "Three strong daughters-in-law?" This person is Uncle Liu in other people''s mouths. He was also present when Liu Yongyuan had a family separation yesterday. Because of his insufficient status, he stood outside the door.


    He gave Dong Yue a high look.


    "He''s bleeding too much. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, he might be in danger."


    Dong Yue''s words stunned the people headed by Uncle Liu.


    Actually, this is what they are most worried about.


    "Three strong daughters-in-law, is there a way?" Uncle Liu asked.


    The person next to him looked at Uncle Liu in surprise. He couldn''t be in a hurry, what can a woman understand.


    Dong Yue ignored the outsiders, looked at Uncle Liu, "I will stop the bleeding."


    Read the text and leave a message, try to climb the list


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： boar hunting

    Chapter 10 Wild Boar Hunting


    Uncle Liu froze for a moment, "You really know how?"


    "Yes, I can stop the bleeding first, treat the wound briefly, and then send him to a doctor. Brother Liu will not be in danger."


    Dong Yue can also treat the wound for this person, in case they don''t believe it, she can only save the other person''s life first.


    Uncle Liu thought for a while, and asked someone to put ''Brother Liu'' on the ground.


    Dong Yue took out the things she wanted from the space while she was putting away the medicine basket.


    First put a white tablet into the mouth of "Brother Liu", "Brother Liu, swallow it, it can reduce inflammation very well, it won''t make your wound inflamed, and it can also suppress pain."


    ''Brother Liu'' was already unconscious from the pain. Hearing this, he opened his mouth slightly.


    He was a little confused at first, but soon after taking the medicine, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The few people standing beside looked at Dong Yue in surprise, they didn''t expect that the daughter-in-law of Sanqiang would have this ability.


    Dong Yue first cleaned the wound with normal saline, and then stopped the bleeding. While they were not paying attention, she gave ''Liu Daqiang'' a shot of rabies vaccine. After dealing with these, she got up and looked at Uncle Liu, "Uncle Liu, take him to see a doctor!"


    Uncle Liu glanced at Dong Yue, didn''t say much, and hurriedly led his people down the mountain to find a doctor with ''Brother Liu'' on their backs.


    Dong Yue watched them leave and followed the bloodstains up the mountain.


    Wild boar?


    Wild pork is delicious!


    Thinking, Dong Yue followed the bloodstains to the place where ''Brother Liu'' was bitten by a wild boar.


    Looking around, she walked more than ten steps to the side, made a temporary trap, and took out some fresh meat from the space as bait. After she was done with all this, she climbed up a big tree next to her.


    While admiring the surrounding scenery, slowly waiting for the prey to arrive.


    After waiting for a long time, Dong Yue fell asleep on the tree.


    Until the sound came from below, Dong Yue opened her eyes and glanced around, only then did she remember where she was.


    Looked down and saw a struggling wild boar in the trap.


    Could this be the wild boar that bit Brother Liu?


    Dong Yue thought, it could be regarded as revenge for Brother Liu.


    Thinking, watching, and when the wild boar had no strength to struggle, she slowly descended from the tree.


    Standing by the trap and watched for a while, then cautiously stretched a branch into the trap, poked the wild boar twice, and made sure it was dead.


    She took out a small hacksaw from the space, went to the nearby tree and sawed some slightly larger branches, put away the small hacksaw, took out four small pulleys, and made a simple chassis with the branches, Pull the wild boar out of the pit, put it on the chassis, and drag it down the mountain.


    Dong Yue was very happy to hunt a wild boar, but she didn''t realize that after she left, three men appeared on the spot.


    A handsome young man, dressed in white, with mild eyebrows and a smile on his face, looked at the woman who was pulling the wild boar down the mountain.


    A man in gray clothes went to look at the sawed tree next to him, "Third Master, I have never seen the things she used."


    A tree as thick as it is can be pulled down after a few pulls.


    A man in a gray robe, with handsome features and cold eyes, saw four very thin marks where a woman walked.


    "This woman has some brains."


    The man in white looked over and smiled, "Ye Qingfeng, is there a woman who can catch your eye?"


    The man in the gray robe, that is, Ye Qingfeng, looked at the man in white, "Master, don''t forget the purpose of coming here."


    "Okay, I know that you are here to repay your kindness, so there is no need to talk all the way."


    Ye Qingfeng glanced at him, then lifted his foot down the mountain.


    He didn''t expect to meet such a smart lady in such a remote place.


    Seeing the traces on the ground, he was thinking, if this thing is used on the battlefield, maybe


    ¡­


    Dong Yue who hunted wild boar was very happy.


    Such a big wild boar can be eaten for a long time.


    Don''t worry about nutrition.


    It¡¯s summer now. Put wild boar meat in the space so that the meat won¡¯t go bad. This way, it¡¯s easy for people to find out.


    what can we do about it?


    Thinking, Dong Yue came to the village, and not long after entering the village, she saw Xie Laogen in a hurry.


    He has a good relationship with Liu Sanqiang, and Dong Yue didn''t give him a cold face.


    "Sister-in-law Sansan?" Xie Laogen found Dong Yue, and his hanging heart finally let go.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Third brother heard that there are wild boars on the mountain, and I''m worried that third sister-in-law will." Xie Laogen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the wild boar behind Dong Yue, his eyes widened immediately.


    Dong Yue glanced back, "I got a wild boar, and I will come home to eat wild boar later."


    Xie Laogen couldn''t reflect for a long time.


    Dong Yue didn''t say much, and pulled the wild boar back.


    Xie Laogen heard a strange sound, and then saw that Dong Yue was pulling a branch and dragging a wild boar.


    How can a woman drag such a big wild boar without any effort.


    After looking carefully, I found that there seemed to be something under the wild boar.


    Dong Yue A woman came to the village dragging a wild boar, and soon there was an exclamation.


    "Oh my God, is this... a wild boar?"


    Dong Yue realized that she was dragging a wild boar back, something seemed wrong.


    The original owner was pale and slightly fat. At first glance, he thought she was a lady from a rich family.


    The seemingly weak woman, like a strong man, quickly became the focus of everyone.


    Dong Yue didn''t explain, when she came to the door, Ru''er ran out early, and when she saw her mother, she ran over happily.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue bent down and picked up her daughter, "Are you listening to your father at home?"


    "Ru''er is very obedient, and even poured water for dad."


    "Then Ru''er can protect father from being bullied by bad guys?"


    "Ru''er is very fierce, all the bad guys who came were scared away by Ru''er."


    "Wow, my Ru''er is so good!"


    The people around were relieved when they heard this.


    Dong Yuechang is good. They are all in her natal family. After she got married, she worked a lot. She was born with a good foundation. Now she finally hoped for the man to come back, and broke her leg. Now she is separated by Liu Yongyuan. Such a miserable woman, What if I don''t support myself as a family?


    The look in Dong Yue''s eyes changed slightly.


    Ru''er showed off for a while, and soon found the wild boar behind her mother.


    Children are naturally curious about these things. Under Dong Yue''s gesture, they followed their mother''s example and pulled the wild boar into the door.


    At this time, everyone realized that it wasn''t Dong Yue''s strength, but there seemed to be something under the wild boar.


    A group of people followed through the door.


    Dong Yue glanced at a group of lively children and was thinking about what to do with this wild boar when she heard movement in the house.


    She glanced at Ru''er, then walked quickly into the house.


    "Are you okay?" He heard that Liu Dayong was bitten by a wild boar, worried about the woman, and asked Xie Laogen to look for it.


    "It''s nothing. I killed a wild boar. The children are happy to see it and are playing."


    "Don''t go up the mountain now, I heard" Sanqiang said, looking at the woman, "You shot a wild boar?"


    Those who read the article, remember to bookmark it, the new article needs your support, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Mom, you dont mean that?

    Chapter 11 Mother, you don''t mean that?


    Dong Yue: "I''m thinking, how to eat wild boar, it''s too hot now, the three of us can''t eat one, and the meat will go bad after a long time."


    Liu Sanqiang understood, and shouted outside, "Xie Laogen."


    Xie Laogen ran in from the outside, "Third Brother?"


    "What''s going on outside?"


    "The third sister-in-law brought back a wild boar."


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t think women have this ability, it may be because they happened to meet a dead wild boar.


    "You killed the pig!"


    "Okay." Xie Laogen ran out excitedly.


    He wanted to do it a long time ago, but he was too embarrassed to say it if people didn''t open his mouth.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "How about this, let''s sell half the price of the wild pork to the villagers, and give half of the money from the sale to the village chief." She knew that the man had always held a grudge because of the village chief and patriarch''s care for him.


    "Ok."


    Liu Sanqiang felt even more guilty when he saw a woman who was always thinking of herself.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, said nothing, and came to the courtyard.


    At this time, Xie Laogen began to kill pigs.


    Dong Yue said to the villagers in the yard, "I will kill the pig later, and I will not charge more for the meat that anyone wants. I will only pay half of the price at the market. I will only keep half of the selling price, and the remaining half. I will return it to the village chief first."


    return.


    Obviously remembered the patriarch and the patriarch''s help to Liu Sanqiang, because Liu Sanqiang was still paralyzed on the bed and couldn''t take them all out. The villagers who heard this said Dong Yue one by one.


    It is not easy for a woman to start a family. Now she can still think of the villagers, and they all think Dong Yue is really nice.


    Liu Yongyuan''s family is really blind, such a good son, such a good daughter-in-law, tossing desperately, is really a crime.


    The villagers were happy one by one.


    "Okay, wait a minute, leave me a catty."


    "My family will also bring a catty."


    "Aunt Liu, you are too stingy, you are such a big family, no matter how much you have to pay two catties."


    "You talk a lot."


    When everyone was talking and laughing, Xie Laogen killed the pig, and the children gathered around to watch the fun.


    Ru''er seemed to have never seen so many children. Among the children, she said proudly, "It was a wild boar caught by my mother."


    "Your mother is so capable?"


    "My mother''s cooking is very delicious."


    Dong Yue felt happy when she saw Ru''er who was much more cheerful.


    Turning around to make lunch, at this time, a half-old child ran in from the outside, only about ten years old.


    "Third Aunt, Third Aunt, I heard you caught a wild boar?"


    Dong Yue looked at the sweating child, not knowing whose family this child belonged to, but seeing that the other party was a sincere child, she immediately had a good impression.


    "Yes!"


    "Auntie really caught it?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded.


    "Can Third Aunt teach me how to catch wild boars?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "If you want to catch a live wild boar, I won''t teach you. If you want to catch a dead wild boar, I can teach you."


    Dong Yue didn''t play it perfunctory just because the other party was a child.


    She simply thinks that live wild boars can fetch a good price, but they are also relatively dangerous.


    The surrounding villagers didn''t take it seriously when they heard this.


    Wild boars are so valuable, the three strong wives have no choice but to take risks.


    It''s hard to catch it, how can others teach it.


    "Why catch the dead?" Children are children, and they are always willing to get to the bottom of things.


    "A live wild boar is very dangerous, and it will be different if it is dead."


    "Okay, I''ll kill you." The child nodded resolutely.


    "Okay, I will teach you in a few days."


    "Really? When?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "I''ve been a little busy the past few days, let''s wait seven or eight days, and I''ll teach you after Sanqiang''s leg surgery."


    The child was happy, and the villagers next to him couldn''t help but say, "Three strong daughters-in-law, do you really teach me?"


    When the words were said, the villagers next to them laughed, and you believed that the words were lying to children, and the person blushed when he spoke.


    Dong Yue said ''hmm'', "Three strong members of my family are encountering difficulties now, and it is the help of all the folks that makes my family''s life easier. If we can help everyone, Sanqiang and I are naturally willing." Sanqiang has high prestige, Push out the top three directly.


    Xie Laogen, the pig butcher, glanced at Dong Yue.


    She has changed a lot.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang like this, thinking of the actions of those in the Liu family, he needs such a sensible woman by his side.


    He also hopes that the top three will get better soon.


    Right at this moment, a sharp voice came from outside.


    "The third daughter-in-law, from the village, how dare you charge everyone for killing such a big wild boar?"


    It was none other than Liu Sanqiang''s mother, Liu Wang.


    There used to be one door to enter and exit, but now the middle of the house is separated, and it has become two yards, with two doors to enter and exit.


    There is only one wall. Mrs. Liu Wang had heard the commotion here, and heard that Dong Yue had caught a wild boar and came back.


    Thinking that Dong Yue has money and possessions now, she is very greedy.


    She thought, even if the family is separated now, she is still the daughter-in-law of the Liu family. She, the mother-in-law, has the final say on this matter.


    Besides, the old man, the eldest, and the fourth child are all looked down upon by the villagers. How can this Dong Yue, who took forty taels of silver from her, live so well.


    She came here with the excuse that she couldn''t ask for money, and carried half a pig back by herself.


    When the people who were speaking saw Mrs. Liu, their expressions changed one by one.


    Everyone has been kicked out, so why pretend to be a wolf with a big tail!


    Liu Wang seemed unable to see the mocking eyes of others, and came to Dong Yue, "Third daughter-in-law, this is what you did wrong."


    Dong Yue has already seen someone''s face clearly, now that the family is separated, don''t try to use her mother-in-law to suppress herself.


    "Mother is right, you shouldn''t ask people in the village for money." Dong Yue looked educated, lowered her posture slightly, "Mother, I will sell the wild boar to Mother at the original price, so that I can have more money to pay back. village head."


    "you"


    Dong Yue pretended to be puzzled and looked at Liu Wangshi, "Mother, didn''t you mean that just now?"


    "I mean, how dare you take other people''s money, and didn''t say that I paid for it myself."


    As soon as Liu Wang said this, he immediately heard mocking voices around him.


    "Look, this is Liu Sanqiang''s mother."


    "It''s outrageous, my son has become like this, and he was kicked out of the house, what a crime!"


    "No, there are people who are greedy for their daughter-in-law''s dowry. I can''t do this."


    "That is, no matter how poor you are, you can''t covet your daughter-in-law''s dowry."


    "Someone really came back and let the daughter-in-law take a child to take care of the whole family. If all of them have broken arms and legs, it''s okay to say, but there are people."


    Liu Wang''s complexion changed again and again, his face was flushed with anger, he couldn''t speak a word, and looked at Dong Yue angrily.


    It''s all this bitch.


    She had never been so humiliated in this village.


    Come on, leave a message


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： cant blame the children

    Chapter 12 Can''t blame the children


    Seeing this, Dong Yue turned around and went into the kitchen without saying anything, and started cooking.


    It¡¯s already this time, and the child is also hungry.


    She can''t do what a stepmother does.


    Liu Wang was ashamed, saw Dong Yue leave, and came to the kitchen angrily, ready to save some face for herself, saw that the newly built kitchen was full of food and use, jealous like a rabbit .


    "Third daughter-in-law, you are really good. How can I say that I am also your mother-in-law, and you treat your own mother-in-law like this? Let the third child know about this, and I won''t break your leg."


    Dong Yue continued to cook her own meal, while the person next to her was farting.


    "The third daughter-in-law, are you deaf when your mother-in-law talks to you?"


    Ru''er was making a fuss with the child, and when she saw someone bullying her mother, she took a broom and beat Liu Wang down.


    Liu Wang seems to have finally found the reason, and cried out.


    "Ah, God forbids it, third daughter-in-law, this is how you teach your children, let them breastfeed?"


    Dong Yue, who had been silent all this time, dropped the firewood in her hand, walked to the door, and slapped Ru''er on the buttocks.


    Ru''er was beaten by his mother, he was wronged, but he didn''t dare to cry, so he could only sob.


    Watching the pig butcher from the side, he surrounded her and pulled Ru''er away from Dong Yue''s hand.


    They all saw the scene just now. It was Mrs. Liu who deserved a beating, and the child felt sorry for his mother, so he made the move.


    "Three strong daughter-in-laws, I can''t blame the children."


    "Yes, three strong daughters-in-law, you can''t beat your child like this."


    Dong Yue looked at Ru''er who was pulled behind by several people, "Ru''er, do you know where I went wrong?"


    Ru''er shook her head aggrieved.


    "Come here for me."


    Ru''er was afraid when she saw her mother''s fierce appearance, so she didn''t dare to go over.


    Dong Yue had a serious face, "Although you are young, you are still a child. There are some things you should know right from wrong. Today, you did something wrong with your milk. It was your fault."


    "It''s the milk bullying the mother."


    Dong Yue''s voice softened, "You are still young now, and you can''t do some things. You still need to study and be a human being in the future. If people who don''t know the truth know that you did something to your milk, what kind of reputation will you have in the future? How will you gain a foothold?" , how can you stand upright in the sky and the earth?"


    Dong Yue''s words made the surrounding women feel depressed.


    It turned out that Dong Yue thought so much.


    "Then let grandma bully mother?" Ru''er was still young, and seemed to understand mother''s thoughts, and her voice was much louder than before.


    "Words and deeds are worthy of heaven and earth."


    "Ru''er doesn''t understand."


    "Mother is teaching you now."


    "What about her?" Ru''er pointed at Liu Wangshi.


    "God is watching, I don''t need you, a child, to worry about it." Dong Yue didn''t want Ru''er to know about the adult matter.


    After the separation, she didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Liu at first, and she also hoped that Mrs. Liu would not touch her bottom line. She insisted on rushing forward, and she would be the one who would be ashamed at that time.


    "Mother, my daughter doesn''t want you to be bullied by them again." Ru''er insisted.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were red, "Mother is a woman who can''t get on the stage, her reputation doesn''t matter, but you are different, you still have a bright future, mother doesn''t want your reputation to be ruined because of this." She said and looked at Liu Wang Shi, "Mother, every child is the same. If a child follows Sanqiang, Sanqiang also cares about you. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Ru''er seemed to know where she was wrong, and walked up to Dong Yue, "Mother, Ru''er knows what''s wrong."


    "It''s good to know it''s wrong, and apologize to your grandma now."


    As if unwilling, she turned around and looked at Mrs. Liu, "Grandma, Ru''er is wrong."


    When everyone saw this, they admired Dong Yue''s way of teaching children. They took a look at Dong Yuegao, liked little Ru''er more, and were even more shameless towards Liu Wangshi.


    Look, they are all mothers and children, you are so cruel to push your son with a broken leg out of the house.


    Seeing the mocking eyes around her, Liu Wang became even angrier, and opened her mouth to Dong Yue.


    "It''s good to know that you are wrong. I said the third daughter-in-law. I don''t know how you teach your children all day long. If you don''t know, you think it is"


    "Mother, I call you mother because of your Ru''er''s grandma, but once you get old, it''s fine if you don''t behave yourself, and you can''t implicate your children and grandchildren. Now Xing''er and Shan''er are studying in the academy, if you know them My family tradition is like this, I don''t know if I will be expelled from school."


    It is a fact that Liu Wang''s love for her fourth child is true, and she also loves her two grandchildren.


    When you start, you must attack the other party''s pain points!


    "You" Liu Wang was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Studying is the only way out for the two grandchildren. She originally saved some money, some of which were used to study for the two children. Seeing Dong Yue''s face, she thought of the money that made her heart hurt.


    In this village, usually a family saves less than two taels of silver a year.


    Dong Yue was given 40 taels of silver for the division of the family this time. She still feels sorry for her, and she also regretted that the village gave Liu Sanqiang 100 taels of silver.


    Seeing that the money in her hand is only a little bit, Dong Yue has a lot of money in her hand, so angry in her heart!


    "Sister-in-law of the Liu family, it''s almost time for dinner, why don''t you go back to cook?" A neighbor aunt said.


    Dong Yue took a look, but without making a sound, she pulled Ru''er closer to the kitchen.


    As a young child, the old man has not been favored by her mother these years, so she learned to do these things early on.


    Entered the kitchen and started to light the fire, while Dong Yue was busy beside her.


    Several people standing at the door began to sigh.


    What a crime!


    Look at the two of them busy in the kitchen, and then look at someone standing at the door like a plague god.


    It¡¯s wrong to be a good family. Seeing that this family¡¯s life is better, I¡¯m jealous, what did I do long ago.


    Xie Laogen has already cleaned up the pigs, and the people in the village started to spend money to buy meat.


    The more Liu Wang looked at it, the more angry she became, and now no one pays attention to her, and seeing more and more copper coins in a basket next to Xie Laogen, she was even angrier, glared at Dong Yue fiercely, and left cursing. .


    Dong Yue took a look, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Ru''er was not happy when she saw it.


    "mother"


    Dong Yue looked over with one look, "Don''t imitate me, I''m just an ignorant woman in a valley, you are different, in the future you want to study, you want to..."


    "Can I still read?" Ru''er never dared to think about it, but when she heard this, a gleam appeared in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you study, do you want to follow me to make a fire?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, but you are still young. If you go to the academy to study and live there, mother is a bit reluctant. Otherwise, you will study with mother for half a year, and then send you to the academy after the spring of next year."


    "OK!"


    Dong Yue smiled and didn''t say much.


    She knows that people here value boys over girls, and the girls are all helping out at home. Dong Yue doesn''t think so, she wants to raise her daughter from an early age.


    I don''t expect her to become a talent, to be able to read and write, and not to be easily deceived.


    Dong Yue thought, doing things very well.


    She quickly prepared the meal, and when she came out of the kitchen, Xie Laogen had almost sold out the meat.


    Dong Yue glanced over, "Xie Laogen, those meats are no longer for sale."


    Such a young child knows how to protect the mother


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Something happened to Mr. Han

    Chapter 13 Something Happened to Mr. Han


    "Not for sale anymore?" Xie Laogen glanced at the meat, there was still a lot, they couldn''t finish it, and it would spoil if left for a long time.


    "It''s not for sale anymore, you wash your hands first, and after washing your hands, go to the house to eat."


    Xie Laogen was taken aback for a moment.


    Dong Yue walked into the house with the dishes, but she didn¡¯t hear anything, so she turned her head and looked over, "You are the brother of San Qiang, you have helped me so much today, you deserve a meal."


    Ru''er followed behind, "Uncle Xie, my mother''s cooking is delicious."


    Xie Laogen was a little embarrassed, he didn''t know what to do, when he heard Liu Sanqiang''s voice coming from the room.


    "Lao Gen, let''s go together!"


    Dong Yue brought the dishes to the bed, Xie Laogen hurriedly took out the table and put it on the bed, and helped Dong Yue arrange the dishes together.


    "Yue''er, mother" Liu Sanqiang felt very uncomfortable when he heard the movement outside, but his leg was broken and became a drag on this woman.


    Dong Yue glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "Don''t let those who look down on you see the fragility in your eyes."


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law." At this time, Xie Laogen had finished washing his hands and entered the door with a basket, "This is the money for selling wild boars."


    Dong Yue took the basket and put it aside, "Xie Laogen, they are all home-cooked dishes, don''t hold them back."


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Dong Yue sent the bowls and chopsticks to Xie Laogen, "I know you and Sanqiang are brothers and have a good relationship. Your goodness is because you are kind. I can''t turn a blind eye." Dong Yue said holding the bowl and eating it. After taking a bite, he seemed to think of something, "Xie Laogen, bring a piece of meat with you when you go back."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t, I didn''t help much, you are like this" Xie Laogen was a little embarrassed.


    "The third sister-in-law asked you to take it, so you take it." Liu Sanqiang said.


    The four of them ate together. After the meal, Dong Yue cleaned up the dishes and followed behind like a little tail.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Xie Laogen, and Xie Laogen stood beside him, "Third brother?"


    Liu Sanqiang asked in a deep voice, "Any news?"


    "The general is still in a coma."


    "Damn it!" Liu Sanqiang was furious, and slapped his hand on the side of the bed, making another slap mark.


    Xie Laogen bowed his head.


    There is still no news about the few people they sent out. It should be more or less ominous. He dare not tell this matter now.


    "there is none left?"


    Xie Laogen nodded, then suddenly looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I heard that the deputy general is missing."


    Missing?


    Liu Sanqiang thinks it is impossible.


    He had seen the lieutenant general, but only with a quick glance, that person would not disappear easily.


    Glanced at Xie Laogen, his heart was pure and he didn''t say anything about it.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue knew that Xie Laogen would come to take care of Liu Sanqiang Laza every day, so she deliberately took the children to stagger the time.


    In the kitchen, I washed the dishes, and then boiled water for Ru''er to take a bath.


    Children naturally like water, Ru''er giggled happily.


    Dong Yue was infected by Ru''er''s cheerfulness.


    The two laughed and started a fight in the kitchen.


    All of a sudden, cheerful voices came.


    After Liu Sanqiang and Xie Laogen finished talking about important matters, when he heard this voice, Xie Laogen thought, "Third brother, the things my sister-in-law brought back with a wild boar are a little special."


    Liu Sanqiang looked over with one look, and Xie Laogen quickly explained, "It''s like a wheel, but it''s very small, like this big." Saying this, he gestured twice.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little surprised.


    "Really boar?"


    "Well, I just died not long ago." Xie Laogen said this, seeing that Liu Sanqiang didn''t make a sound, and seeing that it was getting late outside, he left quickly.


    Dong Yue came out of the kitchen with Ru''er, Xie Laogen had already left.


    She sent Ru''er to Liu Sanqiang, "Look at the child."


    "Hmm." Liu Sanqiang was curious about what Xie Laogen said, seeing the woman turn and leave, he didn''t have a chance to say it.


    "Father¡ª" Ru''er didn''t know what the adult was thinking, opened her eyes wide and spoke excitedly.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Father, mother said that next year I can also study in the academy."


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, how could the girl''s family enter the academy.


    "My mother also said that I am too young now, and my mother is reluctant to let me go to the academy next year."


    Liu Sanqiang thought Dong Yue was lying to the child, but when he heard the latter sentence, he couldn''t calm down.


    "Mother said she taught me how to read first."


    Dong Yue can read and write, why doesn''t he know?


    The scene of meeting Dong Yue for the first time appeared in my mind.


    At that time, she walked behind the matchmaker. He still remembers that scene.


    At that time, apart from the good-looking woman who stuttered nervously, she could read and write?


    Thinking, Dong Yue came from outside, obviously just washed up.


    Hair is still wet.


    Looking at it at a glance, it is really a different person from the first meeting.


    The woman in front of her is so confident that she came back with a broken leg. She didn''t panic like a woman, and she didn''t cry. Not only that, but she also kept saying that his leg would get better after surgery.


    With such self-confidence, it is difficult for her to find the shadow of five years ago.


    Could it be


    "Do you need to wash it?" Dong Yue hugged Ru''er and asked Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t reflect for a while.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "You haven''t washed for several days, and your body stinks."


    Ru''er pinched her nose, "Father doesn''t smell bad, it''s sour."


    "Forget it, I know you''re embarrassed." Dong Yue refused again.


    She felt that there was no need to find something for herself to do, and asked Xie Laogen to help tomorrow.


    Holding the child into the inner room, she remembered that there was still something to do, so she told the child to go to bed first, and she went to the yard again.


    Divided the remaining meat in the yard into three parts, tied one part with a rope, and carried it to Liu Yongyuan''s door.


    She slammed on the door twice, and when she heard movement in the yard, Dong Yue put down the meat and left quickly.


    Just returned to the yard when he heard Kang''s voice from outside.


    "Who is it?"


    Kang opened the door, but saw no one. She thought it was an ignorant child making trouble. When she closed the door, she saw the meat placed at the door, and she froze for a moment.


    Turn your head and look to the side.


    Today, Dong Yue brought back a wild boar. Mrs. Liu Wang had the cheek to want half a pig, but she came back disheveled and is still cursing in the house.


    Thinking, carrying the meat into the door.


    Xie Laogen went to work, just came back, and received the news that Mr. Han had an accident, and didn''t know what to say to Liu Sanqiang.


    Mr. Han came to perform an operation on Liu Sanqiang. Mr. Han had an accident and couldn¡¯t perform the operation for the time being. Liu Sanqiang was looking forward to it all the time. He didn¡¯t know what to say to Liu Sanqiang.


    While hesitating, he saw Kang holding the meat and looking to the side.


    He recognized at a glance that it was the meat that Dong Yue let him keep just now.


    Thinking of Liu Wang''s making such a fuss, Dong Yue didn''t let go, she still took advantage of the dark to deliver the meat.


    Xie Laogen looked subconsciously at Liu Sanqiang''s yard, and suddenly, he saw a figure outside Liu Sanqiang''s yard.


    Thinking of being followed the night before Liu Sanqiang came back, and thinking of the news he had just received, he didn''t dare to stay, and hurried towards Liu Sanqiang''s house.


    "Third brother."


    Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, our Yue¡¯er will also undergo surgery


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： murderous look

    Chapter 14 Murderous


    Dong Yue was annoyed, wondering when Xie Laogen left, and forgot to leave a piece of meat for him.


    Heard the movement, looked over, and happened to see Xie Laogen approaching.


    "Xie Laogen, I was just about to send it to you." In the night, Dong Yue didn''t see Xie Laogen''s face, so she carried the meat to him, saw that his face was not good, and didn''t say much, "When you leave Take this piece of meat."


    "Xie Sansao, I wonder if the third brother has fallen asleep?"


    "Lao Gen?" Liu Sanqiang was thinking about Dong Yue, when he heard this movement, he knew it was not a good thing, so he opened his mouth quickly.


    Xie Laogen walked quickly into the house.


    Dong Yue felt that she was inappropriate, so she took all the leftover meat into the kitchen, and was about to put it into the space, when she suddenly felt a person standing in the dark of the kitchen.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice it for a while, but when she found out, she sensed the other party''s murderous intent, she was so scared to death, she tried her best to pretend to be calm, put the meat in the bucket, she turned and left.


    After leaving, she tried to stay calm, and when she came into the house, the moment the door was closed, she trembled with fright.


    Xie Laogen just said something about Mr. Han, Liu Sanqiang''s face was not good, seeing Dong Yue''s appearance, "Sister-in-law?"


    Dong Yue shook her head and pointed outside with her finger.


    Seeing the woman like this, Liu Sanqiang subconsciously wanted to go over to see what was going on. Just as he made a move, he pulled his injured leg, and his eyes were full of annoyance.


    Xie Laogen''s eyes darkened.


    not good.


    Could it be that Dong Yue bumped into that person?


    The man in black left and returned?


    Thinking, he whispered something into Liu Sanqiang''s ear, and Liu Sanqiang''s eyes flickered.


    At this time, Dong Yue had already realized it, got up quickly, went into the inner room, and when she came out again, she had several small bottles in her hand.


    She used a small bottle to sprinkle some things on the door and the edge of the window. After finishing this, Dong Yue came to Liu Sanqiang with Ru''er who was sleeping, "Ru''er will sleep with you tonight."


    Both Liu Sanqiang and Xie Laogen have passed through the battlefield.


    They saw Dong Yue''s face change with their own eyes.


    Dong Yue spilled things at the door, they didn''t need to ask, they knew it was not a good thing.


    "Yue''er¡ª" The more Liu Sanqiang thought about it, the more he felt guilty towards Dong Yue.


    What did a woman go through, when there was a man in front of her, but she carried it by herself.


    Whether Dong Yue came here in the past five years or not.


    Xie Laogen saw Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts, and said to Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law San, it''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    Dong Yue wanted to stop her, but also thought that there would be danger here today, so it might not be a good thing to keep the other party.


    reminded, "It''s dark, be careful when walking at night."


    "Yes." Xie Laogen came to the door, his hands already on his waist.


    Dong Yue saw this movement, and was about to see what kind of weapon was on Xie Laogen''s waist, when she was suddenly pulled, she subconsciously looked over, and met Liu Sanqiang''s nervous eyes.


    In a dazed effort, she has been protected by the top three, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Don''t be afraid, there is me!


    These words are very simple, but they shocked Dong Yue''s heart.


    The excitement in her heart could not be calmed down for a long time, until the sound of weapon compatibility came from outside, and her body trembled subconsciously. This is the generation of cold weapons, and it is normal for these things to happen.


    Having been mentally prepared for a long time, his body became tense. At this time, the honest and honest man was able to show a considerate side.


    looked up at the man.


    Just saw the man''s chin.


    The man suddenly exerted force, covered his ears with one hand, and hugged him forcefully into his arms.


    "With me."


    The man''s deep voice came from above his head, inexplicably giving Dong Yue a sense of peace of mind.


    She couldn''t hear the sound outside.


    Not long after, the door was suddenly knocked open, and Xie Laogen rolled in.


    Dong Yue immediately came back to her senses, stood up abruptly, and looked at the door warily.


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly turned his wrist, and he pulled back the thin quilt that was originally covering his body. The moment the other party entered the door, the quilt in Liu Sanqiang''s hand flew out. , the opponent was unprepared and kicked out.


    boom-


    Dong Yue came to her senses when she heard this movement.


    I sprinkled medicine on the ground, and the other party couldn''t enter the door.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s strength, and seeing Xie Laogen''s cooperation.


    She suddenly felt that she didn''t understand these two men at all.


    They are not mediocre as they appear.


    Subconsciously looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    He still has a simple and honest face, but his eyes are murderous.


    This murderous aura is stronger than what I felt in the kitchen just now.


    Just at this moment, I heard movement outside.


    It seems that someone is coming again.


    Dong Yue was shocked from the bottom of her heart.


    At this time Ru''er woke up suddenly, she was just a mother, she held Ru''er in her arms and comforted her softly.


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed.


    Suddenly there was a muffled sound outside, it was Xie Laogen''s voice.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "No matter what happens outside, don''t come out."


    Dong Yue nodded again.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that Liu Sanqiang should not be too sure, otherwise she would not have said this, and finally said, "Don''t forget, you are Ru''er''s father."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at her, and suddenly flew out. When Dong Yue saw clearly, Liu Sanqiang was already sitting at the door.


    Dong Yue looked at this figure from the back, the tough man should also be the one who stands out from the crowd on the battlefield.


    It''s a pity that the leg was broken just like that!


    After this incident, she will definitely arrange surgery as soon as possible so that he can really stand up.


    The sounds of fighting outside kept coming, and Liu Sanqiang sat at the door without moving, and Dong Yue''s uneasy heart gradually became much quieter.


    Fortunately, Ru''er seemed to feel uneasy just now, and quickly fell asleep in Dong Yue''s arms.


    She took out a pistol from the space just in case.


    Weapon, she is more proficient with this.


    Suddenly, she saw Liu Sanqiang''s expression change slightly. She was about to make a move when she heard a strange male voice from outside.


    "Third brother, you have today too?"


    "How did you come?"


    "It''s quite lively here."


    Dong Yue let go of her hanging heart slightly.


    is friend not foe.


    Soon, the embarrassed Xie Laogen came to the door, picked up Liu Sanqiang and walked into the house.


    Dong Yue saw it, and hurriedly moved away with the child in her arms.


    Xie Laogen put Liu Sanqiang on the bed, covered the quilt, and stood beside him quietly.


    A man in gray came in from the outside.


    The person who came was Ye Qingfeng who appeared when Dong Yue dragged away the wild boar today.


    Ye Qingfeng came in, glanced at Dong Yue, "Who is this?"


    "My daughter-in-law." Liu Sanqiang was obviously unwilling to say more.


    "Mrs. Liu is very brave." It is really unusual to be so calm when encountering this situation.


    Dong Yue hugged her sleeping daughter and bowed to the visitor.


    Ye Qingfeng looked at Dong Yue and was about to say something when Dong Yue held the child and glanced at Liu Sanqiang, who nodded.


    Dong Yue carried her daughter to the inner room.


    Bookmark, leave a message, walk up


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Prescribe

    Chapter 15 Prescribing Medicine


    Ye Qingfeng said in a deep voice, "An accident happened to Mr. Han."


    When Dong Yue in the inner room heard this, she didn''t know who Mr. Han was. Obviously, this person had an unusual identity.


    Right at this moment, Ru''er woke up, "Mother?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ru''er is scared."


    "Mother is here, we are not afraid."


    Ru''er nodded obediently, and quickly closed her eyes.


    Dong Yue patted her daughter''s back lightly. When her daughter fell asleep, Dong Yue heard the movement outside. She understood something. The matter of Liu Sanqiang''s broken leg was not easy.


    Not long after, the sound of the door opening was heard.


    Dong Yue heard Liu Sanqiang''s voice, walked out from the inner room, and saw only Liu Sanqiang.


    "Didn''t scare you?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "Your leg?"


    ".fine."


    Dong Yue finally understood who ''Mr. Han'' was.


    Hesitating for a while, Dong Yue didn''t hold back, "Mr. Han is the one who performs surgery on you?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    "Your leg will be fine."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    Without Mr. Han, no one will operate on him again. When Mr. Han is found, the best time is missed, and his legs will no longer be able to stand up.


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear the man''s gloomy look, "Liu Sanqiang, there is still someone who can operate on you."


    "Really?" Liu Sanqiang''s eyes suddenly lit up with hope, but then quickly dimmed.


    Women don''t know that in the entire Dahua Kingdom, only Han Lao has this ability.


    Dong Yue didn''t answer, came to him, lifted the quilt, rolled up his trouser legs, and took a closer look, "You can have surgery in three days."


    Liu Sanqiang saw hope again.


    No one knows better than him, a broken leg means a broken hope.


    "Relax your mind and don''t worry about it. Your operation is not too difficult. Three months after the operation, you can return to normal."


    After speaking, looking at the man''s appearance, she turned around and poured a glass of water, and came to the man, and there were two white pills in her hand.


    "You need to increase the dose in the past two days."


    Liu Sanqiang took the medicine three times a day, one tablet at a time, and suddenly it became two tablets.


    Elder Han is missing, Ye Qingfeng also knows, he will definitely be able to find Elder Han as soon as possible, his leg is not hopeless.


    After taking the medicine, Liu Sanqiang¡¯s condition was much better, and he looked at the woman, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I''m fine, but you, be careful in the future, don''t use your legs unless you have to, and don''t use your legs before you recover, it''s not good for your recovery in the future."


    Liu Sanqiang felt much better when he heard the woman''s voice.


    Seeing the woman yawn, Liu Sanqiang urged her to rest.


    Dong Yue was very tired, came to the inner room, and soon fell asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang heard the sound of even breathing from the inner room, and knew that the woman was asleep.


    Secretly startled, the woman''s attitude is really good, unlike him, she didn''t fall asleep all night.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up with the child.


    The child doesn''t know what he experienced last night, and he can still be the same as before.


    "Mom, what shall we eat today?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Let''s eat something simple in the morning, and I''ll give you stewed pork at noon."


    "Braised pork?" Ru''er thought for a while, "What is braised pork?"


    "It''s a way of making meat, it''s delicious." Dong Yue thought, and quickly got dressed.


    The child''s movements are also very fast.


    The mother and daughter came out from the inner room. Dong Yue saw the red-eyed Liu Sanqiang. She didn''t say much, "This morning, let''s have a simple meal. After dinner, I''m going to town. Take care of the child."


    "Going to town?"


    "Yesterday, I picked some herbs and went to the town to have a look, maybe I can sell them for a good price."


    Thinking of what happened last night, Liu Sanqiang worried, "Should we wait a few days?"


    "You will have an operation the day after tomorrow. If you don''t go, you won''t have time."


    ¡°.¡±


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, "Don''t worry, I can protect myself." After saying this, she took her daughter to the kitchen.


    He simply made breakfast, and after eating, Dong Yue went out with the herbs on his back. Liu Sanqiang knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he said, "The son of the village chief goes to the town every day. You can go in her ox cart."


    "The son of the village chief?" Is there such a good thing?


    Liu Sanqiang thought that the woman had never been to the town, and felt even more guilty, "Go to the town and buy something you like."


    Dong Yue quickly came to the village head''s house with a basket on her back. At this time, a bullock cart stopped on the road with two women sitting on it.


    Dong Yue came, and they greeted Dong Yue with a smile.


    "Three strong daughters-in-law, who are you?" Aunt Liu saw Dong Yue and thought it was money for the village chief.


    Dong Yue: "I''ll go to the town to get the medicine for Sanqiang, and Aunt Liu will also go to the town?"


    Aunt Liu is Uncle Liu''s wife. When Mrs. Liu made a fuss yesterday while slaughtering pigs, she helped her speak.


    "Your Uncle Liu went to the town yesterday and came back with a message, asking me to go to the town." It was because there was not enough money for medical treatment, so she asked her to send the money, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    Dong Yue suddenly thought of yesterday''s ''Brother Liu''. Could it be that he hasn''t come back yet?


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t it?


    Thinking, two more women came.


    One took a basket of eggs to the mayor to sell, and the other went to visit relatives in the town.


    There were five people in total, and soon the village head¡¯s son Tie Dan drove on the ox cart.


    On the road, they are all women, and they speak more casually.


    Because they had a good impression of Dong Yue, they were willing to talk to her one by one.


    What they said were all the personal words of some women.


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed at first, but when asked why she had indulged her mother-in-law for so many years, Dong Yue saw a few pairs of curious eyes.


    After these words, the women in the bullock cart fell silent.


    Aunt Liu is a little older, and the others are about the same size as Dong Yue.


    Wait until they get to town.


    Dong Yue got off the bullock cart with a medicine basket on her back, and was about to inquire about it. There were several medical clinics in the town, and Aunt Liu came and took her away.


    "There is only one medical clinic in our town, and I happen to go there, let''s go together!"


    "That''s fine." Originally, Dong Yue was still thinking about the condition of "Brother Liu", so it happened that we could go and have a look together.


    Arrived at the medical clinic, Aunt Liu went to the back hall, Dong Yue came to the front hall, and said some medicinal materials she needed, and when the medicine boy asked for a prescription, she remembered and forgot about it.


    "There is no prescription."


    "There is no prescription, how to get medicine?" The drug boy was not happy when he heard it.


    "I said, just catch me, if something goes wrong, I will be responsible."


    "You are a woman, do you know what responsibility is?"


    Dong Yue is also a doctor and knows the rules. She glanced at the empty table next to it, and there happened to be a pen and paper on it. She picked up the pen and wrote down the prescription on the paper.


    Pick it up and blow dry, then send it to the medicine boy, "Grab the medicine!"


    "You" Yaotong was speechless, prescribing and taking medicine by himself, and really regarded himself as a doctor.


    Too angry to speak, the shopkeeper just came out from inside.


    The drug boy quickly gave the prescription to the shopkeeper, and told what happened just now.


    The shopkeeper has something to do. Hearing this, he thought that the Young Master''s family was already on his way, so he must not make a fuss at this time.


    Come to Dong Yue with the prescription, "Little lady, what''s your surname?"


    "Dong."


    "Tong Niangzi, did you prescribe this medicine?"


    "yes."


    "Do you know what kind of medicine this is for?"


    "Bruises, mainly swelling."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： medical malpractice

    Chapter 16 Medical Malpractice


    The shopkeeper was taken aback, "Madam Dong still understands this?"


    "I know some, the shopkeeper will grab the medicine!" Dong Yue didn''t want to say too much.


    "But" the shopkeeper was still a little hesitant.


    "Shopkeeper, is there a problem with the prescription?"


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that some of the medicines above you use too much, which may be harmful to the patient"


    Dong Yue knew that this person was kind, so she smiled slightly and was willing to explain, "The shopkeeper should have read many prescriptions, and knows that some prescriptions need to be slightly modified for the same symptoms and different patient conditions."


    The shopkeeper wanted to say something else, Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu hurried out from the inside, and when they saw Dong Yue, they stepped forward excitedly, "Three strong daughter-in-laws, is it really you?"


    The shopkeeper looked at Dong Yue, his eyes changed slightly, his expression was a little excited, "Is this the woman you mentioned who stopped the bleeding on the mountain yesterday?"


    Dong Yue understood.


    It turned out that yesterday I was able to stop bleeding for brother Liu, and it was discovered by others.


    She is not worried about this.


    Her own medicines have helped Liu Daqiang reduce inflammation and relieve pain, and she doesn''t worry about being seen by others.


    The shopkeeper changed his attitude towards Dong Yue, and quickly invited Dong Yue to the inner hall to have a look.


    Dong Yue felt strange.


    The inner hall is either a critically ill patient, or a place where people handle private affairs, where should she go?


    Dong Yue experienced what happened last night, she knows that this seemingly simple place also hides danger.


    Uncle Liu saw Dong Yue''s worry, and quickly said, "There''s something wrong with Liu Dayong''s situation, daughter-in-law of the third strong, can you help me take a look?"


    Aunt Liu pulled Dong Yue inside and walked inside, "Three strong daughters-in-law, don''t worry, with your Uncle Liu around, it won''t delay you for long."


    Dong Yue was puzzled, did they know each other so well?


    Thinking about the injured ''Brother Liu'', she thought everyone had gone home, but she didn''t expect to be here, this incident revealed a weirdness.


    He came to the inner hall half-pushed, and saw Brother Liu lying on the makeshift hospital bed, his body was abnormally purple.


    "What''s going on?" As a doctor instinctively, she was also angry when faced with such a thing.


    I handled it very well, and this kind of situation will definitely not happen. It has already happened, and it is obviously a medical accident.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to speak, and the young owner also knew about the coming here. On the way here, he was very nervous for a while.


    Uncle Liu saw that the situation was not right, and quickly explained, "After yesterday''s treatment, his condition improved, but yesterday evening, his condition was just fine."


    "Who governs?"


    "He!" Uncle Liu said and looked at the shopkeeper.


    Dong Yue became angry, reached out and grabbed the shopkeeper, and dragged her directly to Big Brother Liu who had passed out, "You are a medical accident!"


    "I, I." The shopkeeper stuttered and couldn''t speak.


    Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu were taken aback. At this moment, Youdao''s excited voice came.


    "Dayong, Dayong, how are you doing?"


    The person who came was Liu Dayong''s daughter-in-law Wang Xiaohua.


    Wang Xiaohua''s eyes were swollen like peaches, and she lay on Liu Dayong''s body and burst into tears.


    "Dayong''s wife, Dayong''s wife" Aunt Liu is also a woman, knowing that her man''s downfall means the end of a family.


    Wang Xiaohua cried for a while, looked at Aunt Liu, and was about to speak, when she saw Dong Yue next to her, she pushed Aunt Liu away instantly, and rushed towards Dong Yue, "It''s all you, it''s all you, if it wasn''t your man With a broken leg, how can my family take out all the food, my man will not go to the mountains to take risks for a few bites."


    Dong Yue was unprepared, she was still holding the shopkeeper in her hand, and she couldn''t stand still after being pushed by Wang Xiaohua. Just when the two were about to get down, someone helped Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue didn''t have time to see who she was, she looked at Wang Xiaohua, "He will be fine."


    "Who do you think you are? If you say you''re fine, you''re fine. That''s my man. If he wants to do something, I will definitely fight for you."


    Aunt Liu saw the excited Wang Xiaohua and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Uncle Liu had seen Dong Yue''s ability yesterday, and then looked at the shopkeeper who was too guilty to dare to look over.


    His eyes fell on Dong Yue, "Three strong daughter-in-laws, you really have a way."


    Dong Yue glanced at Big Brother Liu and nodded cautiously.


    "I can try."


    "Get out!" Wang Xiaohua got angry, and pushed Dong Yue again.


    Dong Yue was prepared and was not pushed away. She stared at Wang Xiaohua and asked, "Brother Liu is really hopeless if you continue like this."


    For patients, every second counts.


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you." Wang Xiaohua was on the verge of collapse and couldn''t listen to anyone''s words.


    Uncle Liu looked at his wife, "Take her out."


    Dong Yue said, "No."


    Uncle Liu looked over.


    "Brother Liu''s situation requires urgent treatment. This should be made clear to the family."


    Aunt Liu restrained the excited Wang Xiaohua, telling her not to act too aggressively, and turned to look at Dong Yue, "Three strong daughters-in-law, do you really have a plan?"


    "I gave him anti-inflammatory and pain-relieving medicine yesterday. It stands to reason that as long as Brother Liu takes care of the wound a little, he will be fine after taking a few days of herbal medicine. This is obviously a wrong method, which caused"


    Dong Yue said a lot of technical terms, and the shopkeeper of the medical center didn''t quite understand them, let alone Wang Xiaohua.


    It seems that it is Dong Yue''s tenacity in the face of the man who is paralyzed in bed, and it seems that she is facing difficulties. Dong Yue''s self-confidence infected Wang Xiaohua.


    "Dong Yue, can you really cure my man?"


    "I won''t let Brother Liu lose his life, but the treatment process is a bit complicated, and the follow-up recovery time will also be longer. It is summer now, and the infection is the most likely. If the post-treatment is not done properly, there may be some sequelae."


    "Madam Dong, is there any good way to deal with it?"


    Suddenly there was a clear voice behind him.


    The shopkeeper turned his head and saw the Young Master, excited, and was about to speak, but was stopped by the Young Master raising his hand.


    Dong Yue smelled a medicinal fragrance from the other person, this person gave the impression of sunshine, and Dong Yue saw that this person came to this place calmly, obviously with different identities.


    "You are?"


    "This is our young master." The shopkeeper spoke on his behalf.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Young master, this is a medical malpractice."


    "Ms. Dong, please tell me what treatment is needed. Han will fully cooperate."


    The shopkeeper wanted to speak, thinking of his mistake and embarrassing the master, he couldn''t say a word.


    Uncle Liu figured it out this time, and said, "Three strong daughters-in-law, Liu Dayong will leave it to you."


    Dong Yue looked at Uncle Liu, and then at Wang Xiaohua, who nodded quickly.


    Dong Yuezai got permission from the patient''s family.


    Dong Yue asked all the other people to go out, and originally wanted the young owner of the medical center to leave too, but this person didn''t move, knowing what someone was thinking.


    This is his clinic, and people are worried.


    Liu Dayong''s situation is special and cannot be delayed for too long.


    Dong Yue made an excuse to ask Shaodong''s family to go out and prepare some things. She took the opportunity to give Liu Daqiang an anesthesia injection, and then took out the things she needed.


    She had just started to clean up the carrion from Liu Dayong''s injured part, when the Shaodong family came with things.


    He saw at a glance that the woman was holding a strange knife in her hand and doing something to the patient.


    This scene made him a little familiar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： sell ginseng

    Chapter 17 Selling Ginseng


    Dong Yue started to deal with the wound, and she couldn''t feel the difference around her. After she spent nearly two sticks of incense to deal with the carrion, she saw that the blood that flowed out became normal, and she started to deal with the aftermath again.


    Less than half an hour later, Liu Dayong''s face basically returned to normal except for a little paleness.


    At this time, Dong Yue took a closer look at Liu Dayong''s condition, and prescribed another prescription.


    The young owner took the prescription and looked it over. He was obviously a little excited, and then gave the prescription to the shopkeeper, asking him to carefully take the medicine according to the prescription.


    Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu, and Wang Xiaohua all looked at Dong Yue in disbelief. At this moment, she didn''t even need to speak to be convincing.


    "Brother Liu will not be life-threatening, but we still need to be careful in the later stage."


    "Say it." Wang Xiaohua stepped forward excitedly.


    "The prescription I just prescribed can only be used for three days. After three days, I need to change the prescription."


    "Why?" The young master rushed to talk.


    "The patient''s prescription should be changed in different periods."


    The Young Master was agitated, and asked again, "Ms. Dong treated the patient just now?"


    Dong Yue was speechless, she didn''t know what to say when she met such a knowledgeable person.


    Pretending to cough twice, someone quickly brought tea and a sincere face.


    Dong Yue drank tea, without putting on a show, and said, "It''s a minor operation!"


    Hearing this, Shaodong¡¯s eyes changed again and again, and he continued to ask, ¡°What about the major surgery?¡±


    Dong Yue pushed away Shaodong''s house and went out, and Shaodong''s house chased him out. Dong Yue was so entangled that she had no choice but to say, "How big is it? What''s the situation? If the other party is a beheader, you don''t think surgery can bring you back to life, do you?" ?¡±


    "What about the broken arm?" The Young Master asked cautiously.


    "Can''t die."


    "Is it possible to have an operation?" Young Master asked.


    Dong Yue was very tired, and wanted to kick him away. When she met Uncle Liu''s eyes, thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s prestige in the village, she was finally able to suppress the anger in her heart, "Yeah."


    When the Young Master heard this, he turned around and was about to leave, but Dong Yue was not happy.


    "The young master?"


    The Young Master turned his head, "Miss Dong, what do you think?"


    "Brother Liu is your medical malpractice, what should this patient do if he takes medicine?"


    "No money will be taken."


    "That''s all?" Dong Yue frowned.


    "Miss Dong, what do you think?" The young master finally had a quick wit and waited for the other party to raise conditions.


    "Your medical accident brought heavy pain and psychological burden to Liu Dayong, and also brought a lot of inconvenience to the life of Liu Dayong''s family. You should express something about this?"


    Uncle Liu is worried this time.


    In case the medical center does not give Liu Dayong treatment, there is no medicine, or a dead end.


    Just as he was about to speak, the Shaodong family spoke first.


    "This is our hospital''s mistake, we will not shirk responsibility, look, give him some compensation, okay?"


    Dong Yue is satisfied, someone is better.


    Shaodong''s family is also a straightforward person, he turned his head and said something to the attendant behind him, and that person directly escaped from his arms with a fifty-two silver note and sent it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue glanced at the amount, slightly surprised, but she took a step back, "Sister-in-law Liu, this is compensation from the medical center, do you think it will work?"


    Wang Xiaohua is a rough person.


    She didn''t understand the news she got. Her man was about to die, but he was alive instead. She didn''t need money for medicine, but she had to give money to herself.


    Uncle Liu was literate, and saw that it was fifty taels, so he spoke on his behalf.


    "The young master is kind, and I will give you fifty taels of silver as compensation."


    When Wang Xiaohua heard that there was so much money, she dared not accept it.


    Dong Yue kindly explained, "Brother Liu should take a good rest recently, and it is not convenient for him to move around. Auntie Liu will accept it and take good care of Brother Liu, so that he can recover as soon as possible."


    "Sister-in-law Liu, don''t worry, take the medicine, you can go to the medical clinic to get it, if it is inconvenient, we can send it to you." The young master was more polite and immediately made a promise.


    Dong Yue was surprised by the kindness of some people, but fortunately the matter was resolved, she could not participate too much, and whether Wang Xiaohua would accept it in the end was her own business.


    Dong Yue turned around and went to the front hall. At this time, the medicinal materials she needed had already been packaged. Dong Yue gave the silver and was about to leave with the medicine.


    Shaodong''s family stopped him suddenly, "Miss Dong, I see that you want some herbs in your back basket, and this is your plan."


    Dong Yue thought that there was only this one medical center in the town, and if the villagers came to buy it, they could only come to this one. She was a little embarrassed that the "medical accident" just now caused this person to lose money.


    "Miss Dong, we are short of medicinal materials here. Look, if you don''t need them urgently, you can sell them to our medical center. Don''t worry, the price we offer is absolutely fair. You can ask around about this."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and took out a ginseng that was more than twenty years old from the basket.


    "This, do you accept?"


    Han Lei, the young master, immediately saw that this was a good thing with just one glance.


    I have seen 100-year-old ginseng myself, and it is very precious. Twenty-year-old ginseng is not uncommon, but it is also rare. Then I asked, "Miss Dong, how much do you want to sell it for?"


    Dong Yue smiled, but did not say clearly, "The more expensive the better."


    The young master wanted to trouble this woman again in the future, so he raised the price, "Look, three hundred taels, how about it?"


    Dong Yue thought about it, and the price was considered fair, "OK."


    Finally, Dong Yue asked the shopkeeper to deduct the medicine she bought, and left with more than three hundred and twenty taels of silver.


    She bought some snacks and clothes for the child, and was delayed in the medical hall for a long time, so she could only do as soon as possible.


    Dong Yue, who left, didn''t know that the Shaodong family started to inquire about Dong Yue from Uncle Liu.


    I heard that it was Huangshan Village. The Shaodong family felt that the name of this village was a little familiar. They seemed to have heard it somewhere and didn''t care.


    He thought in his heart, anyway, he will come to ask for advice in a short time, and he will naturally know when he goes.


    Here, Dong Yue bought what she needed, carried a basket on her back, and came to the place where the ox cart got off.


    When we arrived, several other women came back, only Aunt Liu did not come back.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything. After waiting for a while, she saw Aunt Liu rushing over.


    At this time, Aunt Liu was still holding some cakes.


    When Aunt Liu got into the carriage, Dong Yue stretched out her hand to give her a hand.


    Aunt Liu got into the bullock cart and looked at Dong Yue carefully, as if she didn''t know her.


    On the way here, she still felt that it was not easy for a woman to support a family, but now her eyes gradually changed.


    The lady who was also sitting in the bullock cart saw Aunt Liu staring directly at Dong Yue, and asked curiously, "Aunt Liu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Aunt Liu reflected, and quickly sent the pancakes she just bought to Dong Yue, "It''s already this time, you probably haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Aunt Liu, I haven''t eaten yet?"


    Aunt Liu was thinking about Uncle Liu''s words, but she didn''t say anything, and explained, "I met Liu Dayong''s wife just now, and she bought me some cakes, three strong daughter-in-laws, you have a taste."


    Dong Yue understood what Aunt Liu meant. She was not hungry and didn''t want to eat. Thinking of Wang Xiaohua, she understood what Aunt Liu meant. She picked one up and took a big bite, "Mmm, it''s delicious."


    "Aunt Liu, I want to try it too."


    Aunt Liu shared one of the cakes she bought, and even the iron egg driving the ox cart had one.


    While eating, everyone talked about Liu Dayong.


    "Aunt Liu, is brother Liu all right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can go home soon." Aunt Liu said with a smile on her face.


    When ?? came, thinking about the situation of Liu Dayong''s home, she couldn''t get back the money she took out this time, and she didn''t want such a bizarre thing to happen again.


    A few people along the way said that Liu Dayong''s fate was great. Aunt Liu sighed in her heart when she saw Dong Yue who didn''t talk much along the way.


    The person who saved Liu Dayong''s life is right in front of your eyes, you just don''t know it.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, I ate dumplings.(#^.^#)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Settle accounts after autumn

    Chapter 18 Settle accounts after autumn


    Back to the village, Dong Yue got out of the bullock cart like a normal person and went home.


    Just arrived at the door of the house, Ru''er ran out from inside, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue bent down and picked up her daughter, "Ru''er, miss you, don''t you?"


    "think."


    "Where do you think?"


    Ru''er was asked this question, she thought for a while, rubbed her belly, "I think."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Which is my stomach thinking, it should be my stomach thinking about delicious food?"


    "Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, I don''t know where I thought I was a foodie." A sharp voice came from above the head.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er looked up and saw Mrs. Liu lying on the wall.


    Her face is still so annoying to look at.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat delicious food in the house." Dong Yue walked into the house with her daughter in her arms.


    Ru''er took the opportunity to make faces at Liu Wangshi.


    Gritting his teeth angrily, Wang Liu could only watch helplessly as he entered the house with a basket of delicious food on his back.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, so he simply climbed down the ladder and walked quickly to Liu Sanqiang''s house.


    Sparing such a big circle makes me even more angry.


    It¡¯s a good courtyard, you can walk over it in two steps, but now it¡¯s good to turn around in such a big circle.


    I didn¡¯t eat much at first, but this time I feel even hungrier.


    Just a few steps away, Mrs. Zhang caught up from behind.


    "Mom, it''s a hot day, where are you going?"


    Ms. Liu Wang was angry at first, but when she saw Mrs. Zhang and thought of the fake doctor, she immediately became angry, "Why, what do you say?"


    "Mother, calm down, whoever makes you angry, I''ll beat him up."


    "Okay, you go, it''s the **** next door."


    Ms. Zhang was not angry either, and was even more excited when she heard that it was because of Dong Yue.


    separated from Liu Sanqiang, and now it''s up to her to take care of her tricky mother-in-law. It''s only been a few days, and she and the Kang family have been scolded bloody.


    In addition, no matter where she and Liu Daqiang went, people in the village pointed at her, and she felt even more angry.


    Yesterday Liu Wang was urged to attack Dong Yue, but she didn''t succeed, so she looked relieved.


    Last night, when she got up to go to the toilet, she heard the movement next to her, thinking that someone was rich, was missed, and was killed. As a result, she heard the woman''s voice again in the morning, and she was really lucky.


    "Mother, it''s too much for younger brothers and sisters. I heard that today Dong Yue didn''t take care of the third younger brother who was paralyzed on the bed, and ran to the town. You said that the third younger brother can leave people now. If you want me to say, it is because the younger brothers and sisters are rich now. Went to town and splurged."


    Daughter-in-law for many years knows that her mother-in-law¡¯s heart is bigger than the eye of a needle. When it comes to money, seeing Liu Wang¡¯s face change, she knows that half of the success is achieved.


    Sure enough!


    Liu Wangshi: "The family style of my Liu family cannot be corrupted by that woman."


    Ms. Zhang: "Yes, kick her out!"


    Liu Wang strode to the side.


    Ms. Zhang continued to add fuel to the story, "It''s fine if Dong Yue''s reputation is ruined. When the fourth brother is going to be a matchmaker, and these things are known, who would want to marry the fourth brother."


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, her heart ached when she thought of being driven out of the village by Liu Yongyuan to avoid the fourth child.


    The fourth child has always been held in the palm of his hand, and he left home without much money around him. Thinking about those days, Liu Wang''s eyes were red.


    Walking into the courtyard gate, I heard laughter coming from the room, saw the broom standing beside me, grabbed it and rushed in.


    This side.


    After Dong Yue entered the door, she took out the jujube cake she bought and gave Ru''er a piece.


    Like holding a jujube cake, he took a bite with a smile on his face, "Well, it''s delicious."


    Dong Yue laughed when she saw it.


    It''s as simple as that when the child is happy.


    The original owner was very kind to her daughter, she had no money, and never bought these for her daughter.


    Thinking, her eyes met Liu Sanqiang''s, she walked over and sent a piece of jujube cake over.


    "Try it too."


    "I don''t." Liu Sanqiang wanted to say no to eating, but Dong Yue directly stuffed the jujube cake into his mouth.


    Ru''er saw her father''s appearance, and laughed beside her with a jujube cake.


    All kinds of laughter came from the room for a while.


    The three of them ate some of the jujube cakes they bought, and she took out all the clothes she bought for her daughter, and began to measure them according to her body. When she felt it was suitable, she took her daughter to the inner room and put them on for her. .


    The children kept laughing when they saw the new clothes.


    Soon the clothes were put on, and he came out to show Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue stood at the door of the inner room, saw Ru''er showing off in front of her father, and saw Liu Sanqiang''s loving eyes on her daughter, and immediately felt that this scene was really good!


    The atmosphere was just right, interrupted by the door kicked open suddenly.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Wang who was standing at the door with a broom in his hand.


    Ru''er saw the fierce tits, imprinted deep in her heart, she hid behind Dong Yue in fright.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw this scene, his face became ugly.


    "Dong Yue, that''s how you take care of my son, and you spend the money for medicine everywhere?"


    Mrs. Zhang followed into the door, "Sister and sister, it means you are ignorant. Even if you have money now, you can''t spend it recklessly. You should use it closely for the third brother. Why is the third brother still on the bed now? The hundred taels of silver is not for you, how can you be so ignorant."


    Dong Yue remembered that she was happy to visit the door, and forgot to say that she earned more than two hundred taels except for buying medicine.


    However, in front of Mrs. Liu, she didn''t intend to explain, "Mother, sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    "Hmph, if you don''t come again, I don''t know how you abused the third brother."


    "Dong Yue, my Liu family can''t tolerate a person with such a poisonous heart like you, get out of here immediately!" Wang Liu pointed at Dong Yue with a broom.


    "Enough!" Liu Sanqiang was furious.


    Who is good and who is not, he has eyes and can see.


    "The third child?" Liu Wang was repeatedly contradicted by her son, and she always felt that Dong Yue said something bad beside her, and she was even more displeased with Dong Yue.


    "Mom, you should be tired."


    Liu Wang looked at the third child, unable to accept his change of heart.


    Ms. Zhang took the opportunity to provoke, "Third brother, how can you talk to mother like this, mother also cares about you?"


    Ms. Liu Wang pointed directly at Dong Yue''s nose and began to curse, "It''s you, it must be you, what did you say to my third child?"


    "Mother thinks, what should I say?" Seeing the man''s protection, Dong Yue felt warm in her heart, and she was even more shameless for Liu Wang''s actions.


    She knew in her heart that the difference in seniority was not good for her when facing Mrs. Liu Wang, so she turned to look at Mrs. Zhang, "Sister-in-law, it should be you, right?"


    "Siblings, what do you mean?" Mrs. Zhang felt a little guilty after being named.


    "It''s a hot day, you let your mother toss back and forth, what should you do if you have heat stroke, or you just want your mother to suffer from heat stroke, what can you do?"


    "Siblings, you have wronged me. You know my mother''s temper. How can I stop her from doing what she wants to do?"


    "I''m afraid you didn''t stop me, and you were still fanning the flames." Dong Yue pointed out again.


    Ms. Zhang wanted to speak, but Dong Yue didn''t give her a chance.


    "I''ve been busy with the separation of the family these days, and I''ve forgotten some things. When I saw my sister-in-law, I suddenly remembered that my elder brother was looking for a fake doctor. I remember that the fake doctor said that my elder brother gave him a tael of silver to deceive people. of."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： meat buns

    Chapter 19 Meat buns


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mrs. Zhang was frightened.


    The fourth child was forced to leave the village because of the poisoned roasted chicken. It¡¯s hard to say what¡¯s going on outside and whether he can come back in the future. If the eldest is like this, wouldn¡¯t she


    "When I saw Xiu Mu, I didn''t know that Xing''er was coming back. How would the sister-in-law tell the child?"


    Dong Yue fell silent, and Mrs. Zhang couldn''t utter a single word after opening her mouth several times.


    "For our village, there are not many favorable conditions. If you want to get ahead, the only way is to study. People who study are very concerned about reputation. The teacher knows the situation here, what will he think of it?"


    Mrs. Zhang knew that Dong Yue was amazing, and regretted it. She would have known better if she had watched the show next to her.


    When Liu Wang heard this, he became excited again.


    "Dong Yue, with all your thoughts, why don''t you think about the third child? He is still paralyzed on the bed. You have money in your hands. Why don''t you know how to treat the third child better? Why don''t you know how to buy medicine for the third child? Do you want to hurt the third child? The dead third?"


    Dong Yue squinted at the Liu Wang family who didn''t know what to do, "Mother said you gave me twenty taels of silver when the family was separated, right?"


    "Why is it twenty taels, it''s obviously forty taels."


    "Mother is talking about my twenty taels of dowry, right?"


    Liu Wangshi glanced at the clothes of the child next to him, they were colorful, and she looked greedy.


    Many of them have not bought new clothes.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk nonsense, and stuffed the two beautiful clothes on the back basket into Ru''er''s hands, "This is the new clothes that mother bought for you, take it."


    "Ok."


    Ru''er is bolder, it seems that there is something about her mother, she is not so afraid of grandma anymore.


    Dong Yue took out two pastries and put them aside, took out the meat buns bought in the town, and looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    "San Qiang, it''s a bit late to come back, you may be hungry, and it''s too late to make. I bought some meat buns in the town, and I''ll warm them up for you later."


    Meat buns.


    Liu Wang and Zhang were greedy and smacked their mouths twice.


    Liu Wangshi: "Eat and eat, you know how to eat. Why don''t you pay more attention to my son, eat these, and his legs will get better?"


    "What my mother said is that eating only meat buns can''t get better. The three strong ones will have surgery the day after tomorrow. They need to take good care of their bodies, which is good for the recovery of their legs."


    "Huh¡ª" Liu Wang turned his head and looked to the side angrily, "I know how to eat, but those who don''t know think it''s a pig."


    Dong Yue ignored Liu Wangshi, and took out the herbal medicine wrapped in layers under the basket.


    "This is the herbal medicine I bought for you. A set of medicine is five taels of silver. I bought you medicine for seven days. After seven days, you have to change the medicine according to your recovery. At that time, I will go to the town to give it to you. Grab medicine"


    A set of medicine is five taels of silver, seven days, that is more than one hundred taels. Mrs. Zhang has settled the account, and the forty taels of silver she got from Mrs. Liu when the family was separated is not enough for the medicine?


    Eat these and still eat?


    In Liu Sanqiang¡¯s situation, he has to take medicine for several months, isn¡¯t it?


    "Who knows if this medicine is real?" Liu Wang was so angry that he spoke again.


    "If mother is worried, you can go to the medical clinic in the town and ask. I got the medicine there."


    After Dong Yue said this, she asked Ru''er to put the new clothes in the inner room, and then took Ru''er to take the buns to the kitchen to heat up.


    This day, it can be eaten without heating. Dong Yue doesn''t want to see Liu Wangshi''s face. She also knows in her heart that they are separated now. They are two families. Liu Wangshi is Liu Sanqiang''s mother. This cannot be changed in a lifetime. fact.


    At critical times, a man may turn to you, and he will never forget his mother in his heart.


    Let them make it clear about their mother and daughter. She, an outsider, doesn''t get involved too much.


    Wait until Dong Yue finished warming up the steamed stuffed bun and carried it to the house, Mrs. Liu Wang and Mrs. Zhang still hadn''t left.


    Dong Yue didn''t take it seriously, she came to the bed with a bun, put it on the table, saw Liu Wang who was drooling next to her out of the corner of her eye, after all, she couldn''t do it too well, so she took a meat bun to Liu Wang "Mother, you can eat one too."


    "You don''t need to pretend to be kind!" Liu Wang was furious, raised his hand and hit the bun on the ground, and left angrily.


    Dong Yue picked up the bun and looked at the old woman who left.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked back at Liu Sanqiang.


    "The medicine you bought is too expensive."


    "Your body is important."


    "But." Liu Sanqiang thought that the medicine was so expensive, and the money in his hands would be gone after a few days of taking it.


    Dong Yue seemed to know what the man meant, came to the bed, picked up a meat bun, took a bite, "Mmm, it''s delicious."


    Ru''er imitated her mother and took a bite, "Mmm, it''s delicious."


    Both of them laughed.


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression softened, and he saw the meat bun stuffed in front of his eyes again, and started to eat it.


    The family of three ate meat buns.


    After eating, Dong Yue asked Ru''er to try whether the two sets of clothes she just bought fit. The child was small, and quickly went to the inner room.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I sold more than 300 taels of herbal medicine, and I have more than 200 taels left after I seized these medicines. I plan to return the 100 taels given by the village chief first. What do you think?"


    "More than three hundred taels?"


    "Well, the most valuable is the ginseng that is more than twenty years old at that moment, and other herbs are not so valuable."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t believe it, when there was a noise outside.


    Dong Yue heard the movement and went out to have a look.


    Ru''er heard the movement and ran out after her.


    Liu Sanqiang was still thinking about the medicinal materials, when he heard the voice outside, he immediately pricked up his ears.


    Dong Yue just came to the door and saw a group of people walking outside the courtyard.


    The two headed by Wang Xiaohua turned out to be supporting Liu Dayong.


    Liu Dayong, he came back so soon?


    Why don''t you take good care of it?


    As a doctor, seeing the patient not cherishing his body so much, his face suddenly changed.


    Wang Xiaohua excitedly supported Liu Dayong to come, "Sister-in-law, thank you for saving my man."


    "Sister-in-law three, thank you for saving my life." Liu Dayong was about to kneel down to Dong Yue as he spoke.


    He had already heard about the matter, without Dong Yue, he would have died.


    Now it doesn''t cost money to see a doctor and take medicine, and he got such a large sum of money. He remembered this favor.


    Dong Yue''s face was full of black lines, and she supported Liu Dayong and Wang Xiaohua who were going to be right, "Why are you back?"


    Uncle Liu stepped forward and spoke on his behalf, "Dayong woke up. I heard that you saved him. I insist on coming back and thank you in person." In fact, he knew that Liu Dayong was also afraid of spending money.


    The medical clinic said that there is no need to spend money, but Liu Dayong refused to listen. There is no way to see a doctor without spending money. He insisted on leaving, and the medical clinic specially used a horse-drawn carriage to send Liu Dayong back.


    When he first entered the village, Liu Dayong insisted on coming to thank him first, so he had no choice but to follow.


    Dong Yue has no choice but to remind, "It''s too hot now, you have to pay more attention, you must not get infected, you have to take this medicine regularly, and you can''t feel bad about those medicines."


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law three, don''t worry, I will take care of it." Wang Xiaohua said, taking out forty-five taels of silver from her pocket, "Sister-in-law three, you see we won''t need so much. I need money now, these are for you."


    They are all real people who know Dong Yue''s current difficulties.


    Dong Yue''s face became even more ugly, "Take it back."


    "Sister-in-law three, don''t you think it''s too little?" Wang Xiaohua said and wanted to pay for it.


    "Am I that kind of person? Besides, you also saw it today. Now that I have money in my hand, what are you still thinking about?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： I will operate on you

    Chapter 20 I will operate on you


    "But." Wang Xiaohua thought that Dong Yue spent more than one hundred taels of silver on Li Sanqiang''s medicine, which is really too little.


    "Okay, Dayong daughter-in-law, you put away the money, and in the future, when the Sanqiang family needs it, you will do your best to help." Uncle Liu saw that Dong Yue was sincere, so he smoothed things over.


    Wang Xiaohua nodded.


    Liu Dayong: "Okay, I need to say something later."


    Dong Yue chuckled, "Even if I help, I dare not use you now, look at your arm."


    These words instantly made several people laugh.


    Ru''er boldly approached her mother, "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Xiaohua had no children for many years. Seeing Ru''er''s cute child, she quickly took out the cakes she brought with her from the clinic when she came back, and brought them to Ru''er.


    "Girl, try this."


    Ru''er looked at Mother.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, if she didn''t accept it, some people wouldn''t feel at ease, so she nodded, "Accept it!"


    Ru''er held the pastry in both hands, bent slightly, "Thank you, auntie."


    The movement here has attracted the attention of many people.


    Seeing Liu Dayong came back, everyone felt strange, it was a good thing to come back, so what are you doing at Liu Sanqiang''s house?


    One by one, they heard that it was Dong Yue who saved Liu Dayong. Some people didn''t believe it at first, but then they believed it when they saw Uncle Liu standing next to him.


    Everyone looked at Dong Yue again, always feeling that Dong Yue, who had been bullied by Liu Yongyuan''s family for five years, came back with a broken leg in Liu Sanqiang, and became a different person?


    Dong Yue met their suspicious or probing eyes, and she smiled back.


    "It''s getting late, I''m going to cook, so I won''t leave you here to eat." After finishing speaking, she took her daughter directly into the kitchen and started to get busy.


    She still remembered that today she promised to make braised meat for Ru''er, which would take a lot of time.


    It¡¯s just right, she¡¯s fine now, and now it¡¯s marinated, so it¡¯s more delicious when it¡¯s eaten at night.


    Uncle Liu thought of Liu Sanqiang''s current appearance, so he really shouldn''t bother them too much.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s current situation again, everyone has reached the door, and several of them walked into the house.


    Entering the door, I saw Liu Sanqiang on the bed at a glance. He was in much better condition than what he saw that day.


    Liu Sanqiang was in the room, heard a general idea, and saw Liu Dayong, he was also relieved, thinking about what he said just now, could it be that Dong Yue really saved Liu Dayong''s life?


    "San Qiang, how do you feel now?" Uncle Liu came to him and asked with concern.


    "It''s much better." Thinking of the missing Mr. Han, he was a little worried again.


    "You take a good rest and live a good life with your wife in the future, the past is over."


    Liu Dayong: "Yes, Sanqiang, you have such a capable daughter-in-law, life will definitely get better and better."


    Liu Sanqiang could say nothing but nodded.


    Everyone in the village knows what happened at home.


    Thinking of what I heard just now, I asked, "Brother Liu, are you really alright?"


    "It''s okay, thanks to the third sister-in-law, otherwise my life might be gone." Liu Dayong said very gratefully.


    Wang Xiaohua also started wiping tears beside her.


    Uncle Liu said at the right time, "Don''t worry about Sanqiang, your legs will be fine soon."


    "Yeah." Liu Sanqiang was silent, Han Lao disappeared, his leg may not be saved.


    Suddenly, Uncle Liu stared at Liu Sanqiang, and asked solemnly, "Sanqiang, your wife said that your leg will be fine as long as you have an operation. Could it be your wife who performed the operation on you?"


    Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded by this question.


    Uncle Liu, Liu Dayong, and Wang Xiaohua looked at Liu Sanqiang''s state and seemed to be unaware of it, and they didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    While several people were silent, Dong Yue came in to get the seasonings she bought today.


    Saw a few people.


    "Brother Liu, why are you still here? Your arm seems to be fine now. You should pay more attention these few days. You can''t touch the water, and you can''t eat spicy things. Don''t even think about working recently. Take care of your body first, and when your body recovers, it¡¯s not too late to work.¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes, what the third sister-in-law said is true." Uncle Liu quickly answered.


    "Okay, listen to sister-in-law three." Wang Xiaohua answered.


    Soon Dong Yue sent a few people away, holding the seasoning, she always felt that something was wrong, and turned to meet Liu Sanqiang''s thoughtful gaze.


    "Liu Dayong is older than you, you call him Brother Liu, right?"


    "Ok."


    "Why did he call me third sister-in-law just now?"


    "Also, is Uncle Liu also confused? He seems to be called the third sister-in-law just now?"


    What Liu Sanqiang was struggling with was, "You really healed brother Liu''s arm?"


    Dong Yue felt that today was a good opportunity to speak out.


    "Well, when I went up the mountain yesterday, Brother Liu''s arm was bitten by a wild boar. I treated him, just bandage it up and take a few doses of medicine. Who would have thought that the small injury would become bigger in the medical center? , if I hadn''t gone in time, you might not have seen Big Brother Liu."


    "Then Liu Sanqiang''s arm?"


    "It''s okay, as long as the carrion is removed, the wound is treated, and the diet is usually taken care of, he will be able to work again in autumn."


    "You said my leg can recover after surgery."


    Dong Yue became more serious, looked at Liu Sanqiang, and took it as her own sick number, "If you believe it, I can operate on you."


    Liu Sanqiang stared at Dong Yue and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can also find other doctors, as long as you dare to speak up, you will be sure."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    Dong Yue waited and waited, but she was slightly disappointed when no one expressed her opinion.


    She quickly adjusted her mentality. The patient didn''t trust herself, and she felt sad, but she could understand it.


    This is the reason why I didn''t finish it for Liu Dayong at that time.


    I don''t want to be suspected. She has no medicine to treat Liu Dayong. Who would have thought that her worry almost killed Liu Dayong.


    Thinking about it, he took the seasoning and prepared to go to the kitchen.


    Just walking out the door, I heard Liu Sanqiang''s voice, "The day after tomorrow?"


    Dong Yue regained her spirits immediately, turned her head, looked at Liu Sanqiang, nodded cautiously, "Yeah." With a sound, she quickly ran into the kitchen and started to get busy.


    At this time, Ru''er was lighting the fire and eating snacks, when she saw Mother coming in with a smile, "Mother, what are you laughing at?"


    "Did I laugh?" Dong Yue said, laughing out loud.


    It feels so good to be believed and recognized.


    Ru''er didn''t hesitate, took a piece of pastry and placed it near Mother''s mouth.


    Dong Yue opened her mouth and ate it.


    "Mother, can you really cure diseases?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Not all diseases can be cured." Many diseases are incurable, and some diseases can''t be cured after a long time.


    She will not have the idea of ??fooling the other party just because the other party is a child.


    "But Uncle Liu''s illness was cured by Mother."


    "Ok."


    "Didn''t Mother say that?" Ru''er couldn''t figure out whether it could be cured or not.


    "There are many kinds of diseases in the world, and not all diseases can be cured by medicine. It depends on what kind of disease it is and how far it has developed. Moreover, facing any disease, before it recovers, everyone You can¡¯t be 100% sure.¡±


    Ru''er stared at the stars in his eyes, looking at his mother with admiration on his face, "Mother, you are so amazing!"


    Dong Yue''s face was full of arrogance, "It''s okay!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： repay the money

    Chapter 21 Paying back the money


    Ru''er: "I''m sick, will mother treat me too?"


    Dong Yue: "No."


    "Why?" The child who was still smiling just now had tears in his eyes.


    "Mother doesn''t want Ru''er to get sick, it''s hard to be sick. Mother hopes that Ru''er will stay healthy until old age."


    Ru''er''s face stretched out again, and she smiled again in front of Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue made the lo mei, cut off two pieces first, tasted it herself, it tasted good, saw Ru''er smashing her mouth, she cut another piece, blew twice, and put it in her daughter''s mouth.


    Ru''er obviously felt very hot, and she didn''t want to spit it out, but when she ate it, her face was full of satisfaction.


    Dong Yue cut another piece, carried it into the room with chopsticks, saw the stupefied man, didn''t say much, and delivered it directly to his mouth.


    Liu Sanqiang was taken aback subconsciously, saw the woman in front of him, and heard his daughter say, "Father, it''s delicious, try it."


    Liu Sanqiang opened his mouth and ate it.


    He has never tasted this taste.


    The taste is a bit strange, but it is delicious, and I ask, "Is there any more?"


    intends to let the woman operate on him, and he seems to let go.


    Now that Mr. Han is missing, surgery is his only hope to stand up. If he has a chance to stand up, why let himself lie on the bed like a cripple.


    Anyway, the worst is the case.


    "I can''t eat too much, I just let you taste it. We will eat it when it tastes better in the evening." Dong Yue was in a great mood, and after saying this, she went into the inner room again.


    Soon, he came out with a basket.


    "I''ll return the village chief''s one hundred taels of silver first." The incident of Liu Dayong never happened again.


    "Alright." Liu Sanqiang also had the same thoughts.


    Soon, Dong Yue took her daughter to the village chief''s house, and when they met some people, they all looked at Dong Yue strangely, but Dong Yue didn''t care.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What is so mysterious?"


    "I heard that Liu Dayong was rescued by the wives of the three strong men."


    "Isn''t it?" They all knew who Dong Yue was, how could a daughter-in-law who had been bullied by her wicked mother-in-law for five years have such abilities?


    "It''s all true. Liu Dayong went to Liu Sanqiang''s house at noon, and I heard everything he said."


    "No way?" Some people still can''t believe it.


    No matter how much a person changes, it shouldn''t change so much.


    What kind of person is Dong Yue?


    "Don''t you believe it, some people are bullied too badly, and their anger can be squeezed for a long time, which can really change their temperament."


    "Then it''s impossible to be a doctor?"


    "The strange thing that happened in our town, have you all forgotten?"


    Several people were silent for a while.


    A fool in the town was bullied all day long and almost died in the water. After he crawled out of the water, he passed the exam as a scholar. Now I heard that he will take the autumn college entrance examination soon.


    This is the biggest thing that happened around me. Many people know about it, and they didn¡¯t believe it at first, but it¡¯s all true.


    Everyone thought about it, and someone took the opportunity to ask, "Do you still remember what happened to Liu Sanqiang''s wife a few days after giving birth?"


    Everyone''s face turned pale again.


    Damn Liu Wangshi, she is not human.


    Here, Dong Yue didn''t know what was going on behind her, and walked towards the village head''s house with a basket.


    Ruer was held by her mother, she was happy to come out to play, and she was still thinking about the braised pork at home.


    "Mom, can we eat when we get home in a while?"


    Dong Yue smiled immediately, "Snack guy, are you hungry again?"


    "I''m not a snack foodie, I''m Ru''er."


    "Yes, yes, Ru''er is hungry again?"


    Ru''er licked the corner of her mouth, "Mother''s cooking is so delicious."


    "Xiaozui is so sweet, I''ll give you some more when I go back."


    "Mom is the best!"


    The mother and daughter came to the house of the village head Liu Yishan talking and laughing.


    The village head has a son and a daughter. The daughter married to another village and lived with the son.


    It is an iron egg that pulls people to the town in a bullock cart.


    The village head is very fair and has a good reputation in Huangshan Village.


    It turned out that Liu Sanqiang had joined the army many times to win glory for the village, and the village head also had high hopes for Liu Sanqiang.


    This time when Liu Sanqiang came back with a broken leg, he was very sad for a while. Later, when he heard about Liu Sanqiang, he supported Liu Sanqiang, worried that his life would be difficult, and quickly took the lead to solve the difficulties.


    The village head saw Dong Yue coming, and thought of what his wife heard yesterday when he went to Sanqiang''s house to buy wild pork, so he looked at Dong Yue again, and took a higher look.


    When the men in the family become like that, no matter how weak a woman is, she will become strong.


    Seeing Dong Yue enter the door, he hurriedly greeted, "The three strong wives are here!"


    "Village Chief, you have worked so hard for our family. San Qiang is grateful. He has trouble with his legs now, so let me take a trip."


    "If you have any difficulties, just tell me and see if I can help."


    Dong Yue shook her head with a smile, "Village Chief, there is no difficulty. Last time you helped us like this. I went up the mountain to pick some herbs yesterday and sold them at a good price in the town. No, I think I have money in my hand, so I want to sell it first." The money that the village chief lent us will be repaid first.¡±


    "Repay the money?" The village chief was not happy.


    The way the family is separated, paying back the money now is not a slap in the face.


    Besides, a wild boar can¡¯t be bought for much money, and Dong Yue also collected some money as a token of his desire. The money is not enough for Liu Sanqiang to take medicine. Wouldn¡¯t it be a slap in the face for him to accept it at this time.


    "Ok."


    "No, no, this is a wish from the people in our village, so don''t pay it back."


    "Well, if you have a loan, you can repay it. It''s not difficult to borrow again. When we encounter difficulties in the future, we will be brave enough to ask." Dong Yue said and took out the one hundred taels of silver bills she had prepared.


    At first, the village head thought it was just a part of it, and besides, a woman can''t get too much.


    When the village chief saw the bank note, he saw that it was one hundred taels, widened his eyes, and looked at Dong Yue, "You."


    "I went up the mountain yesterday. I was lucky. I picked a ginseng that was more than 20 years old and sold it for three hundred taels."


    The village head widened his eyes and looked at Dong Yue, "You go to the mountain to collect herbs, you don''t want to die." A few years ago, someone who collected herbs was poisoned to death. He ordered that no herbs should be collected in the future. Taking risks, he turned around angrily.


    It''s all because of his incompetence as the village head. How can he have the face to be the village head if a woman takes such a risk?


    My wife had heard that Dong Yue was coming, and she saw that she was talking to the village chief, but she didn''t come out. When she heard about picking herbs, she hurried out of the house and grabbed Dong Yue, "Three strong daughters-in-law, tell me what you have to say, why bother to take risks?" To collect medicine?"


    "Auntie, I came this time to pay back the money, and another idea is to wait for Sanqiang to have surgery, to see if I can help the villagers understand the medicinal materials, so that we can collect medicinal herbs and go to the town to buy them. I tried it today Yes, the price offered by the medical clinic in the town is quite reasonable."


    "Do you know the medicinal materials?" The village chief adjusted his mood and looked at Dong Yue again.


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded, "We have a lot of medicinal materials on the mountain for many years, and they can be sold for a good price. For our village, it is also a blessing from God to our village."


    New Year is relatively busy, update ahead of time


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： prepare for surgery

    Chapter 22 Preparing for Surgery


    The villagers in Huangshan are simple and honest, and no matter how much they say, they are not as effective as God.


    The village head was a little moved when he heard this.


    When he became the village chief, he wanted to lead the whole village to get rich every day, but unfortunately, after thinking about it for many years, it didn''t work.


    Later I saw Liu Sanqiang and thought he could change the situation in the village.


    Now Liu Sanqiang''s leg is broken and he is paralyzed on the bed, allowing him to see Dong Yue again.


    This woman who was bullied and didn''t know how to fight back, after Liu Sanqiang came back, she changed.


    A woman can face adversity head-on, why can''t he, as the head of the village?


    "Village Chief, don''t worry about this matter. I have to wait for Sanqiang to have an operation and stabilize before I can start teaching everyone. Also, collecting herbs is a good way of earning a quick income. It is not a long-term solution. Sanqiang is thinking of a better way. .¡±


    "San Qiang really thinks so?" Murazhang was excited.


    Dong Yue knew that no matter how much she said, it would not have as much weight as the top three.


    From the fact that the village head and patriarch supported Liu Sanqiang to separate the family, she could see the difference in Liu Sanqiang.


    "Ok."


    "Okay, leave this matter to me, and you should stick to the top three first."


    "I know." Dong Yue showed a tired look, deliberately pretending to be a woman is not easy.


    "Auntie, you and the village head have helped us so much, there is nothing to repay. Bring some pastries to the children. Don''t be disgusted."


    Ru''er heard this, and quickly said, "I''ve eaten it, it''s delicious."


    Several people laughed at the children''s words.


    Looking at such a good child taught by Dong Yue, and then looking at Dong Yue, the child looks like Dong Yue. After going through so many things, it is really not easy for her to still have the current mentality.


    The village chief and his wife are even more unacceptable.


    Even wanting to return the money, seeing Dong Yue''s insistence, thinking that what he said was reasonable, the village chief also heard about Liu Dayong, and suddenly felt that he hadn''t thought carefully.


    Dong Yue was about to leave, the village head and his wife felt a little sorry, and quickly asked his wife to pick some vegetables from the vegetable field, and asked Dong Yue to take them with him.


    Dong Yue was not polite, she stood there and waited, and the village chief took the opportunity to talk about Liu Sanqiang.


    "How is he in the top three? Is he in good condition?"


    "The top three are in good condition, and they will have surgery the day after tomorrow."


    "Surgery?" This is a big deal, "San Qiang''s daughter-in-law, don''t worry, we will send San Qiang to the town that day."


    Dong Yue hesitated, and said, "No need to go to town."


    "Where is it?" There is only one medical clinic in the town. For such a major event as surgery, if you don''t go to the medical clinic, where else can you go?


    "It''s fine at home." Dong Yue didn''t want to make too much noise about some things.


    "At home, how can that be?" The village chief felt that Dong Yue must be afraid of spending money, and wanted to return the one hundred taels of silver notes in his hand to Dong Yue, but Dong Yue refused.


    Soon, the village head''s wife picked the vegetables and sent them over. Dong Yue didn''t say much about the surgery, she took the vegetables and pulled Ru''er away.


    The village head stood where he was, watching the one big and one small leaving.


    My wife stood by, "It''s not easy for the three strong daughter-in-laws."


    The village head nodded, like Sanqiang, the burden of a family fell on a woman, thinking about it, he hated Liu Yongyuan even more.


    In these years, every time Liu Sanqiang went to war, it was his family''s business, so it was inconvenient for him to participate too much. Who would have thought that Liu Yongyuan would be so heartless.


    Push out the son with the broken leg.


    Why!


    My wife sighed, and entered the door carrying the basket Dong Yue sent.


    Entering the door and preparing to take out the snacks for the children, just after taking out the snacks, I saw what was inside.


    "Old man¡ª"


    The village head heard this movement, thought something happened, and ran into the house quickly.


    "Look?" My wife was a little embarrassed when he saw the meat at the bottom of the basket.


    The village chief sighed, "The child knows how to be grateful, so keep it for now!"


    Dong Yue took the child home, told Liu Sanqiang the village chief''s concern, and then went to the kitchen again.


    It hasn''t been long since I ate, and I''m not hungry yet. Ru''er, a greedy cat, has been thinking about the stewed meat in the pot, so she thinks it''s better to eat it earlier.


    When I came to the kitchen, because I was not in a hurry, I cut a few pieces for the child to satisfy his hunger, and then started cooking again.


    While cooking, Dong Yue glanced at the ingredients in the kitchen, only to realize that there was no flour.


    Thinking of the meat buns she bought at noon, what she saw all the way to the town, and the memory of the original owner, she found that there was no wheat growing here.


    It stands to reason that this season should be the time to hoard wheat, corn should be planted in the fields, and sweet potatoes should also be planted on the ground on the mountain. At this time, sweet potato seedlings should be everywhere.


    Yes, none of these.


    Dong Yue looked at the food given by the village head again.


    The variety of dishes is very simple.


    Dong Yue suddenly had an idea.


    After the meal is ready, prepare to be bored for a while.


    She came to the garden, looked at the huge yard,


    This piece of land is empty and wasteful.


    Thinking about it, I think this yard should be used.


    There are many fast-growing vegetables. You can grow some tomatoes, peppers, cabbage and radishes that match this season, and you can eat them in winter.


    Then plant some corn and sweet potatoes, these things can be used as food this winter.


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s quick movements, she found out the farm tools and began to plow the ground.


    Ru''er doesn''t know what Mother is going to do, as long as Mother does, she will follow suit.


    One big and one small were busy in the yard, and this was what Xie Laogen saw when he came in from the outside.


    "Sister-in-law three, what are you?"


    "I''m going to grow some vegetables," Dong Yue held the pickaxe in one hand, looked at Xie Laogen, and shouted into the room, "Three strong, Xie Laogen is here."


    Soon, the voice of the top three came.


    "Old root."


    Xie Laogen took a look at Dong Yue, always felt that Dong Yue was there, and the deserted home was a little more warm.


    Thinking, walked quickly into the house, saw Liu Sanqiang, with an unconcealable smile on his face.


    "good news."


    "What good thing?" Liu Sanqiang was infected, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Xie Laogen didn''t notice his difference, so he quickly told the good news, "I found someone to operate on you."


    "Really?" After Liu Sanqiang was excited, he felt a little embarrassed when he thought about his promise to the woman.


    "Mr. Han has been found, but he is not in good condition now. There is news from Young Master Han that he has found a suitable candidate, and good news will come tomorrow."


    Xie Laogen didn''t want to make Liu Sanqiang sad, and he couldn''t wait to tell the good news before there was any result.


    The two people here are very excited, and Dong Yue is also working outside in full swing, waiting for her to wash her hands and enter the door with food, seeing the expressions of Lao Sanqiang and Xie Laogen are very good.


    "What''s good?"


    "I found someone to operate on my third brother." Xie Laogen was excited and said this directly.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to stop it before it was too late, so he subconsciously looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was obviously taken aback, and then smiled, "This is a good thing." After thinking about it, she added, "Xie Laogen, don''t worry, we don''t owe him the operation fee, let him come here with confidence."


    "It costs nothing."


    "No money?" Dong Yue was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Can you still encounter such a good thing?


    Xie Laogen found himself talking too much, looked at Liu Sanqiang, he didn''t intend to stop him, so he was embarrassed to speak.


    "The Han family has already found a suitable doctor, and we will be able to get the news tomorrow."


    "This is a good thing." Dong Yue felt a little disappointed in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： job offer

    Chapter 23 Asking for help


    Ru''er didn''t know what adults were thinking, so she washed her hands and came in.


    Seeing a large plate of stewed meat, eyes shined, climbed onto the bed, sat at the table, and saw four bowls.


    "Mother, why are there four bowls?"


    Dong Yue put away the disappointment in her heart, and smiled, "Wow, mine is not easy anymore, can I count it?"


    "Hmph!" Ru''er raised her chin proudly.


    "Then let us count, how many people are there in our room?"


    Ru''er solemnly began to count people, "Four."


    "Awesome!"


    Liu Sanqiang understood what Dong Yue meant, and thought that Xie Laogen came to take care of him every day, and Xie Laogen was alone again, so he opened his mouth.


    "Lao Gen, eat."


    Xie Laogen was a little embarrassed, seeing Dong Yue handing the chopsticks to him, he caught them with both hands.


    He always pays for every meal. After this meal, he doesn''t know when the next meal will be.


    In the past few days, after eating at Liu Sanqiang''s place several times, no matter what he does, he doesn''t think it tastes good.


    Such a good opportunity, seeing the food in front of me again, I quickly started to eat it.


    After dinner, Dong Yue washed the dishes, and Xie Laogen waited on Liu Sanqiang.


    After everything was busy, Dong Yue was too tired to walk, and she didn''t even take a shower, so she went directly to the inner room and lay on the bed.


    Liu Sanqiang is a rough man who can see the loss of a woman.


    Open to explain.


    "When I came back, Mr. Han planned to have an operation on me in a while. On the way here, Mr. Han was unable to come due to something. Just now Xie Laogen said that the Han family has found a suitable candidate. I."


    It''s okay if you don''t say this, but when you say it, Dong Yue feels even more blocked.


    Emotional family already knew that she was going to have an operation, only she didn''t know it.


    "You can recover, better than anything else." Having said this, I don''t want to say anything more.


    Dong Yue was very tired today, and started digging the ground again when she came back, and now her heart is also tired, she doesn''t want to say anything, she just wants to sleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, I heard a knock on the door outside.


    Dong Yue came out from the inner room with her clothes on, and looked at Liu Sanqiang who was awake.


    "It''s so late, who could it be?"


    Liu Sanqiang also felt strange, who could it be at this time?


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, Dong Yue knew that there was nothing to ask, so she went out to have a look.


    While walking, I was still thinking in my heart, I don¡¯t know which grandson is knocking on the door at this time.


    There was a curse in my heart, and when I approached the door, I heard a familiar voice.


    "Miss Dong, are you home?"


    Miss Dong?


    There is only one person who calls himself that.


    The young owner of the medical center in the town.


    What is he doing here?


    Seeing that it was really Mrs. Dong, Han Lei quickly asked his attendants to take down the gift they brought, and was about to follow the door with them.


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood. She was woken up halfway through her sleep, and she was even more annoyed. When she saw that the other party was about to come in, she closed the door casually.


    The door was closed too quickly, almost hitting Han Lei on the nose.


    Han Lei and his followers were shocked.


    Ms. Dong is not the same as during the day.


    At that moment, she didn''t have such a violent temper.


    Thinking that he came to beg for help, he must have fallen asleep at this time, and he must be in a bad mood when he was woken up.


    Trying to convince himself, Han Lei didn''t dare to climb over the wall and could only knock on the door.


    "Ms. Dong, visiting late at night is too presumptuous. It is really urgent. Please open the door to see Mrs. Dong."


    "Ms. Dong, the incident happened suddenly, and Mr. Han had no choice but to do so. Please open the door, Mrs. Dong, and let me explain in detail."


    Dong Yue doesn''t want to talk to this person, it''s already late at night, if this person continues to yell, don''t let people sleep, don''t know what will be said outside?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but glance to the side.


    Liu Wang wanted to find fault, but was suppressed several times. When this matter came to her mouth, she still didn''t know what would happen?


    I don¡¯t need to care about my reputation, but when I think of Ru¡¯er and Liu Sanqiang, I can only reluctantly open the door.


    Han Lei was very excited when he saw Dong Yue open the door.


    The incident happened suddenly, so he could only visit late at night. He said it was a visit, and he wanted the other party to give him affirmative news.


    "Miss Dong, don''t be angry, it''s actually." Han Lei wanted to say something, but Dong Yue didn''t want to hear it, so he walked into the room.


    Han Lei passively followed into the door, tried to explain the situation, and wanted Dong Yue to take care of the urgent need.


    It is also a great shame to the Han family.


    The Han family has practiced medicine for generations, and when it comes to the medical skills of the Han family, no one does not give a thumbs up. Unfortunately, for some reason, grandpa deliberately taught them, neither father nor himself got half of the true teaching from grandpa.


    Right now, grandpa owes the general a favor, and the man broke his leg because of the general. The general begged to grandpa, but grandpa could only agree. Who would have thought that grandpa would be missed by thieves on the way here.


    Missed for two days, finally found, grandpa''s hand was injured.


    This is the reason why Han Lei came to Linshui County in a hurry.


    Many things, he knows a general idea in the capital, the most important thing right now is the kindness of the general, and the hand of grandpa.


    Knowing that he was impatient, he still had the cheek to come.


    "Ms. Dong, I''m so sorry for coming here. Han has no choice but to have an emergency operation right now. I hope Mrs. Dong."


    "Young Master Han?" Liu Sanqiang was very surprised to see Han Lei entering the door.


    why did he come here?


    Thinking of what Xie Laogen said, did Han Lei mean that?


    Han Lei was surprised when he saw Liu Sanqiang, "Third Brother, why are you here?"


    Dong Yue reflected, looking at Liu Sanqiang, and then at the young owner of the medical center.


    They know each other?


    When a few people were in a daze, a familiar voice came.


    "Young Master Han, why are you here, but is there any news?" Xie Laogen hadn''t come in yet, the words had already been spoken.


    Liu Sanqiang''s surgery is a major event, he was too anxious and worried, blurted out the words.


    Everyone, look at me and I look at you, wait until they understand what''s going on.


    Han Lei''s heart fell to the ground, "Miss Dong, you are the third brother''s wife?" Great, Liu Sanqiang''s surgery need not worry, Grandpa''s surgery is also hopeful.


    Liu Sanqiang could not accept it.


    The person who performed the surgery instead of Mr. Han turned out to be Dong Yue.


    The woman who circled in front of his eyes all day was also the woman who kept saying that she could recover as long as the operation was performed.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue with surprise, surprise, and even more embarrassment.


    While he was sleeping, he was still struggling with whether Dong Yue should have the operation, or should Young Master Han find someone.


    Now that he has become a person, he is a little embarrassed to face it again.


    Dong Yue did not expect that Liu Sanqiang, the young owner of the medical clinic, begged him to perform surgery on others.


    Han Lei, the young owner of the only medical center in the town.


    He called Liu Sanqiang the third brother.


    It seems that this third brother is not the third brother of Liu Sanqiang as she imagined, and has another meaning.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang who broke her leg, she has a bold cognition in her mind.


    Liu Sanqiang was not as simple as he saw, even his broken leg was strange.


    Knowing this in her heart, Dong Yue''s heart was beating thumpingly.


    The peace I want is clearly in front of me, but now I feel it is too far away.


    Suddenly thought of the matter of the man in black that day, she should have been mentally prepared, why didn''t she find out until now?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue was extremely depressed, and sat down on the chair, not wanting to move anymore.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, eat dumplings and see how much you can eat (#^.^#)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Mom seems to be angry

    Chapter 24 Niang seems to be angry


    Han Lei''s mind fell, and he looked around comfortably.


    Xie Laogen is the most direct and the last to reflect.


    exclaimed, "Third sister-in-law, it turns out that you performed the operation on third brother?"


    Dong Yue was speechless and nodded, "It seems so."


    Han Lei smiled and nodded at the side. They are husband and wife, so he doesn''t need to worry about whether they will have surgery or not.


    As soon as he thought about it, he was so happy that he had accomplished a major event simply, "Ms. Dong, how about doing another one after you finish the operation on the third brother?"


    "No!" Dong Yue directly refused.


    "Who?" Liu Sanqiang became nervous.


    Han Lei sighed, "My grandpa''s right hand is injured."


    When Dong Yue heard this, she simply got up and fell asleep in the inner room.


    She doesn''t need to worry about the big things outside.


    Several men looked at each other, needless to say, understand, some people don''t want Mr. Han to perform surgery on Liu Sanqiang, so they hurt Mr. Han.


    Dong Yue fell asleep in the room, and didn''t want to participate in some people''s important affairs.


    When I woke up, the depression in my heart disappeared.


    She tried hard to tell herself that people don''t believe her, and it''s normal not to say something.


    Why should I be angry.


    Besides, Liu Sanqiang''s leg is getting better, she will leave this place.


    In my memory, the original owner''s natal family is not bad.


    It is also a simple village.


    When the time comes, the elder brother and sister-in-law will not be able to tolerate her, so she can start her own business, farm by herself, and see the doctor when she has nothing to do, and she will live a comfortable life when she is young.


    In the past, she kept pushing herself, thinking that she would be able to relax after she had learned something. Later, she really learned something and became a leader in the industry. Later, she went to various operating rooms.


    From time to time, I still receive some patients who come here especially for their names.


    Which is also mixed with a variety of complex relationships.


    Thinking about it makes her feel aggrieved. At that time, she tried hard to convince herself that after a while, she quit completely and found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, where she could eat vegetables and food grown by herself, and raise a flock of chickens and ducks. Self-sufficient, living an idyllic little life.


    Unexpectedly, she actually realized it here.


    The touch Liu Sanqiang gave her, because of what happened last night, she is completely awake.


    Huangshan Village is a simple and good place. Now, Liu Sanqiang has already stepped out, and he can never take it back.


    Thinking about leaving, maybe never seeing Ru''er again, I feel a little bit sad in my heart.


    Turning to see Zhengxiang''s daughter sleeping next to her, she likes it no matter how she looks at it.


    The eyebrows and eyes, upon closer inspection, have a bit of their current appearance.


    Fingers couldn''t help tracing her face.


    Just as he was about to slide to his mouth, he saw a slight movement at the corner of his mouth. Looking carefully, it seemed to be his own illusion. At this moment, the child suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Mom, is it fun?"


    "I hate it, how dare you lie to me." Dong Yue said, and began to tickle her daughter''s body.


    Suddenly bursts of laughter came.


    Liu Sanqiang woke up early, and the heaviness in his heart gradually disappeared when he heard this movement.


    It seems that such a day is not bad.


    Ru''er ran out from the room with a smile, hid behind Liu Sanqiang, ''Daddy, save me. ''


    Dong Yue came out and looked at Liu Sanqiang, turned and went out without saying anything.


    Ru''er blinked, puzzled, "Father, Mother seems to be angry."


    "No, you read it wrong." The upright man opened his eyes and told nonsense to his daughter.


    "Really?" Ru''er tilted her head.


    After thinking about it, it seemed that he couldn''t accept it, so he climbed out of bed and asked his mother for clarification.


    Ru''er came to the kitchen, saw the busy mother, stepped forward to light the fire, and when the fire was lit, she raised her head and looked at her aggrievedly, "Mother, are you angry?"


    Dong Yue found out that her emotions had leaked out, which frightened the child.


    "What do you think?" Dong Yue glanced at her deliberately, moving slowly so that Ru''er could clearly see her roll her eyes.


    "Hahaha¡ª" Ru''er laughed.


    "Ru''er, look into my eyes."


    Ru''er smiled and looked over.


    Dong Yue glanced at her again, then rolled her eyes in slow motion.


    "Hahaha-"


    "Ru''er, look into my eyes."


    Ru''er would look over every time, and Dong Yue would roll her eyes every time.


    The two of them patronized and laughed, forgetting that they were still cooking. Fortunately, they found it in time and there was no paste.


    Wait for Dong Yue to come in with the meal, Liu Sanqiang hurriedly set up a small table.


    Dong Yue didn''t look at him, she lowered her head and started to eat.


    Ru''er can also tell that Mother is angry, but not angry with herself.


    She wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to say it, so she simply pretended not to see it.


    After the meal, follow the mother like a follower.


    Following my mother, I scattered some strange seeds in the ground, and then I was busy planting some seedlings in the soil.


    Ru''er found it strange, so she followed suit, chattering all the time, and never had time to relax.


    The whole morning of busy chattering passed like this.


    After lunch, Ru''er was too tired to move his eyes.


    Dong Yue hugged Ru''er and slept next to Liu Sanqiang, "Look at her."


    "What about you?" Liu Sanqiang could see that the woman was angry.


    "I''m going out for a while."


    "Where are you going?" Liu Sanqiang asked anxiously, and felt a little inappropriate after saying this.


    Dong Yue noticed that the man was blushing.


    It''s not easy!


    A face so dark can still blush.


    Because of this knowledge, she felt much better.


    "You''re going to have an operation tomorrow. The last few days are critical, and I can''t leave. Go out and get some game."


    "Be careful."


    Dong Yue left quickly without saying anything.


    There are a lot of things to prepare for going up the mountain this time.


    She needs some herbs.


    There are a lot of them on the mountain, so she picks more to prepare for emergencies.


    Now, after Liu Dayong''s incident gets out, some people may find her and evade it at that time. Some people will feel that she is a little hypocritical. If there are some minor problems, she can also help to look at them.


    They all belong to the same village, and when no one uses them.


    This time, Liu Sanqiang had an accident. Except for Liu Yongyuan''s family, there is no good thing, and everyone in the village is very nice.


    Thinking, Dong Yue quickly went up the mountain.


    She first made a few traps, took out some things that the prey liked from the space and put them in, and then went to gather medicine.


    There are many herbs on the mountain.


    It won''t take long, and a lot of medicinal materials have been collected.


    Felt it was still early, so I just sat on the mountain and looked at the village below.


    Huangshan Village is not big, with about a hundred households.


    Surrounded by mountains, there is only one way out of the mountain.


    If it was her original self, she would also like this place.


    It''s a pity, in this place where the traffic is not developed, if something really happens, it is very likely that the whole village


    I was thinking about it, thinking that the rainy season was coming.


    If there is a heavy rain, the whole village head may be covered.


    Thinking of this, she was very worried.


    From the memory of the original owner, after she got married, nothing like this happened, but there was a similar thing a long time ago.


    Thinking, she quickly stood up and looked around.


    She saw the small river running through the village.


    The river is not big and flows slowly.


    The clear river spared half of the village and flowed down the mountain.


    Didn''t seem to see the flow out, but, the water didn''t accumulate.


    Maybe if you look below, you will find something strange.


    Thinking, Dong Yue hastily put away the herbs, and came to the traps she dug, there were two rabbits and three pheasants.


    Dong Yue smiled after so many harvests.


    She took out some ropes from the back basket, tied the rabbit and pheasant, and carried them down the mountain.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, New Year greetings, earning red envelopes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Beat Liu Siqiang

    Chapter 25 Beat Liu Siqiang


    Soon, Dong Yue arrived, and she found that there were many large piles of rocks in the middle of the two mountains.


    These stones are old and have many weeds growing on them.


    There is a smell of water here, and the people in the village seem to know the danger here. It is difficult to find it from a distance.


    Walking in, Dong Yue didn''t know what these big stones were. She was thinking, if these stones were gone, it would become a road leading to other villages, and there would be an extra way out for Huangshan Village.


    Thinking, I heard footsteps coming.


    Turning his head to look over, he saw the village head and patriarch coming.


    They tried their best to help the Lord Liu Sanqiang, and Dong Yue also knew how to be grateful, so when they came to them, she hurriedly opened her mouth.


    "Village head, patriarch."


    Patriarch: "Three strong daughters-in-law, why are you here?"


    He heard that Dong Yue returned one hundred taels of silver to the village yesterday, and now all the silver has been returned to the villagers.


    The two of them talked about Sanqiang''s legs, and they didn''t want to be known by the villagers. They deliberately went outside the village and met Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue didn''t hide it, looking at the mountain made of stones in front of her, "I''m curious to see that the water is flowing here."


    The village chief thought about Dong Yue¡¯s affairs when he paid back the money to Liu Dayong yesterday, so he deliberately said, ¡°Why are you curious?¡±


    "If these big rocks are gone, our village will have an extra road."


    The village head and the patriarch looked at each other, this is what they thought in their hearts, but how could such a big stone be moved.


    Village Chief: "Three strong wives have ideas?"


    The patriarch also wanted to hear what Dong Yue said.


    "If there is a heavy rain, use it well, this boulder may be washed away."


    The patriarch was disappointed.


    The village chief heard the key, "What does it mean to make good use of it?"


    Dong Yue gestured twice, walked up to the big rock, and carefully looked at the place where the grass grew on it.


    ¡°If the grass is gone, the soil will become loose if there are no roots to condense it. When there is a heavy rain, start to make a few interceptions upstream and suddenly pump water to cause impact. It will not be difficult to move these boulders when the time comes.¡±


    The patriarch''s eyes lit up.


    There is some truth to this statement.


    Looking at the village head, the village head was also shocked by the news.


    "Actually, hoarding some water is also good for our village. In drought years, we can use the hoarded water to irrigate the farmers."


    "Good!" The village head was excited.


    Why didn¡¯t I think of this method before.


    Dong Yue deliberately glanced at the sky, "Village chief, patriarch, it''s getting late, I should go back and cook."


    "Well, let''s go." The village head said, seeing the woman carrying a basket, and carrying a hare and a pheasant, he said, "Three strong daughters-in-law, what''s the problem, just tell us, we will solve it together. "


    "Thank you, village chief." After Dong Yue thanked her, she carried her things and left.


    The village chief stood where he was and looked at the patriarch, "Patriarch, San Qiang''s wife said that after San Qiang''s surgery, she wants to take everyone to collect medicine. Do you think about this?"


    At this time, Dong Yue took her things and walked home.


    I was delayed a lot of time just now, cooking, I was a little rushed.


    Not long after entering the village, a child ran over.


    Dong Yue remembered this child, the one who begged her to teach him hunting.


    "Third Aunt, Third Aunt, you should go home and have a look, your daughter was beaten!"


    Dong Yue heard this and ran home.


    Hearing Ru''er''s cry from afar, she ran even faster.


    Dong Yue came to the door, saw the courtyard full of people, and heard Ru''er''s cry, and Liu Sanqiang''s roar.


    Dong Yue came back, and someone gave up a place.


    Dong Yue ran over and saw the woman sitting on the ground with Lao Gao with half of her face swollen. When she saw it, she immediately became angry.


    came to her daughter, "Ru''er, who hit it?"


    Ru''er saw Niang, choked up and said, "It''s grandma."


    Liu Wang?


    Damn it!


    She dared to do anything to her daughter.


    Temper came up, and he wanted to attack Liu Wang, but was stopped by Liu Siqiang who suddenly rushed out.


    "Dong, what are you doing?"


    Liu Siqiang!


    When the family was separated, this person disappeared and came out suddenly. She was not there when her daughter was beaten, and she knew that it was related to him.


    "Dong Yue¡ª" Liu Sanqiang''s voice came from the door.


    Dong Yue came to the door with her daughter in her arms, and glanced at Liu Sanqiang with anger in her eyes.


    I saw this man''s ability that night. If he wanted to protect his daughter, he wouldn''t let her be beaten.


    Didn''t take a good look at Liu Sanqiang.


    "Ru''er, mother will give you medicine first." The face is swollen like this, it''s best to take a film to see if it hurts the brain.


    Thinking about it, deal with it a little bit, and settle accounts with that old woman.


    This matter has been dragged on for a long time, and there is no chance to settle accounts.


    Carrying her daughter to the inner room, while the child was not paying attention, she applied ice compresses to her daughter first. After a while, the situation improved, so she took out a pill and asked her daughter to take it.


    Ru''er saw her mother taking medicine for her father a few times, and took it obediently.


    "Ru''er, you are tired too, lie down for a while, mother goes out for a while."


    "Mother, don''t." Ru''er thought of the scene where her mother was being bullied by her grandma and fourth uncle.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go out and say a few words." Dong Yue comforted Ru''er, and gave her another piece of jujube cake, "Ru''er, you go to jujube cake first, after eating, mother will finish talking."


    Ru''er didn''t believe it, but when she saw her mother''s complexion, she obediently took the jujube cake and ate it.


    At this moment, Mrs. Liu saw Dong Yue leaving with the child, and thought she was scared.


    Treating herself like that usually, she can only talk about it, even if she hits Ru''er, she doesn''t dare to really do anything to herself.


    Instead, it was the fourth child who couldn''t eat or sleep well outside these days. The moment she saw the fourth child, she became angry.


    Dong Yue is not here, and there is still a child. If Liu Sanqiang''s leg was not broken, she would not let it go.


    Dong Yue came to the courtyard and stared at Liu Wang, "Mother-in-law, why did you beat Ru''er? Even if Ru''er did something wrong, she is only a four-year-old child. You are so old, how can you treat a child like this?" Scared to death?"


    "Then let''s see what she has done?" Mrs. Liu relied on her child to explain clearly, so she was confident.


    "What Ru''er did, you can tell me, if she did something wrong, I will educate her, but you are old enough to do such a cruel thing to your own granddaughter, don''t you think you are old and disrespectful? "


    "Dong Yue, what do you mean? Are you talking to your mother-in-law like this?" Liu Wang was furious at these words.


    "I''m a country woman, I don''t know much, but I know that whoever touches my daughter, I will never make her feel better."


    "Dong Yue, how dare you treat your mother-in-law like this." Liu Siqiang jumped out and scolded like a shrew.


    When Dong Yue saw Liu Siqiang coming out, she immediately gained confidence.


    It came out just in time, and I was afraid that you wouldn''t come out.


    "Liu Siqiang, you plan to poison our whole family with poisonous roasted chicken. Your plot was discovered and I didn''t report to the police to arrest you. You still have the face to show up?" Dong Yue said, grabbing Liu Siqiang by the collar and pressing him against the Started punching and kicking on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Princess hug

    Chapter 26 Princess Hug


    Dong Yue''s speed is too fast, Liu Siqiang is a cowardly man, he dare not do it for real.


    Facing the fierce Dong Yue, he was so scared that he could only dodge.


    Liu Siqiang quickly rolled and crawled, but he couldn''t escape Dong Yue''s hand no matter what.


    The people watching the matter suddenly felt relieved.


    Liu Siqiang is not authentic, has a vicious mouth, and is usually willing to provoke troubles. Few people in the village like him.


    Just now I heard Dong Yue say that Liu Siqiang planned to poison Liu Sanqiang''s family, this time people who didn''t know the situation also understood.


    No wonder Liu Sanqiang wanted to separate the family, no wonder the village head and patriarch turned to Liu Sanqiang, it turned out that someone wanted to poison his elder brother.


    As a doctor, Dong Yue knows how to hit someone without seeing the injury, and can also hit the other person''s pain.


    When Liu Wang saw the fourth child being beaten, he was very distressed.


    Wanted to rush over several times, but was frightened by Dong Yue''s appearance, so he could only curse at the side.


    "Dong Yue, you bitch, let go of my son."


    "Dong Yue, if you don''t stop, I will let the third son divorce you."


    "Dong Yue."


    Liu Wang''s voice seemed boring to those around him.


    Let¡¯s not mention that your family has been separated, and you killed your child again. When the mother comes back, you can¡¯t do it to your mother-in-law.


    People didn¡¯t report to the officials, so it still depends on the meager kindness, who gave face when they came to make trouble.


    "Mr. Wang, please stop shouting. If you keep shouting, people will report to the police, and the fourth child will die."


    "Poisoning will kill the whole family, and they only beat twice, which is not light."


    "Mr. Wang, someone is going to poison your whole family, how can you still say that?"


    Some people persuaded, some people ridiculed.


    "Mr. Wang, if you want me to tell you, you did something wrong. Your family has earned money from the top three all these years, and the top three came back with a broken leg. How did you do it?"


    "What else can I do, isn''t it just to drive out the son with the broken leg?"


    "That''s enough to make people feel shameless. If you want me to tell you, the top four dare to attack their own brothers and sisters. Mrs. Wang should know about this matter, right?"


    "Get out, this is all my family''s business, what are you outsiders talking about?" The top four was beaten, and Liu Wang''s heart ached to death. At this time, they heard so many sarcastic remarks, it seemed that the fourth child was not dead, and they didn''t let go.


    The annoyed Liu Wang spread his anger to those around him.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang, who had been silent all the time, stood up holding the door.


    "Mother, Ru''er just didn''t let you take away the things in the house, so you hit someone with your own hands. You didn''t do it right."


    Dong Yue, who was a little tired from beating people, heard this, turned her head, her eyes were burning, and she looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What did you say?"


    When Ru''er heard this, he ran out of the inner room and stood at the door, "Mother, grandma came into our kitchen to take away the food. If I don''t let her, she will beat me!" Ru''er cried aggrievedly stand up.


    Dong Yue glared at Liu Wangshi, "Liu Wangshi, show some face!"


    Someone booed next to him.


    "There is no limit to being greedy for petty gain, and it has become a clear robbery."


    "If you are greedy for others, why don''t you see what''s going on with them, it''s really shameless."


    Dong Yue felt relieved when she heard these words.


    "Mother, don''t say that we are separated, even if there is no separation, you shouldn''t kill your granddaughter for a few bites.


    By doing this, you broke the third child''s heart, lost face, and also cut off the last trace of affection for you. "


    After Dong Yue finished speaking, she grabbed Liu Siqiang and pushed her down in front of Liu Wang, "You are not welcome in my family!"


    Aunt Liu arrived late, heard a general idea, and saw the slap print on the face of the child standing at the door, her eyes were red.


    What is this all about!


    An elderly person actually did something that had no bottom line.


    I heard that Liu Wang didn''t take the third daughter-in-law seriously. Now that the family is separated, he saw that the family had food, so he came to **** it.


    came to the front and persuaded, "Sister-in-law, don''t be as knowledgeable as the people in front of you, some people are not worth it."


    "That''s right, I don''t even look at it. What''s going on with the top three, how dare they grab things from the children who were kicked out of the house." Wang Xiaohua rushed over to help.


    Everyone around accused Liu Wang of being shameless. Liu Wang was so angry that she dared not see her injured son again.


    Just left like this, feeling uncomfortable, how can I hold my head up in this village in the future.


    Staring at Dong Yue fiercely, she wanted to curse fiercely, but was stopped by the sudden voice.


    "Enough!" Liu Yongyuan roared.


    Taking two sons and two daughter-in-laws to work in the field, they heard a commotion at the door of the house, came to the front, and heard a general idea.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Zhang wanted to step forward. Seeing this scene, she was not as thick-skinned as Liu Wang.


    Kang''s gaze towards Dong Yue flickered slightly. He didn''t say anything or do anything. After watching for a while, he entered the door first.


    "Old man, look at the fourth child was beaten." Mrs. Liu stepped forward to roll up her clothes, showing everyone how cruel Dong Yue was.


    As a result, the clothes were lifted, and there was no injury at all, only a layer of fat on the body was seen.


    "Disgraceful!" Liu Yongyuan said this and left angrily.


    Liu Wang didn''t know what was going on. He saw Liu Siqiang who was not injured at all. He was beaten very hard just now, so how could he not be injured.


    "Looking at Liu Siqiang, you know you haven''t done any work."


    "That''s right, someone else took a picture like this twice, like a pig butcher, everyone saw it this time, right?"


    "Shame!"


    Everyone glanced at you, and every word I said, they all sprayed at Liu Siqiang.


    Liu Siqiang hated in his heart and didn''t dare to confront so many people. Later, he glanced at the crowd and left in despair.


    Ms. Liu Wang made a fuss and was ashamed. When she heard Liu Yongyuan''s movement in the yard, she could only leave first.


    Dong Yue caught Liu Siqiang''s look.


    In the crowd, she saw Tian Yun.


    That time, Tian Yun delivered her to her door after dark with a clear mind. She hadn''t seen him for a long time, and thought that this person had stopped. Liu Siqiang''s eyes let her know that there was something strange about what happened today.


    "Sister-in-law three, don''t be angry, look at the top three first."


    "Exactly, is Ru''er still crying?"


    Dong Yue saw the two people at the door, and fixed her eyes on Liu Sanqiang. She walked over quickly, avoiding his injured leg, and hugged him onto the bed.


    "Are you brainless, your legs have become like that, why are you struggling? In case your legs are really lame, watch how I abuse you!''


    Liu Sanqiang is connected to the red.


    Even the neck is red.


    Was picked up by a woman.


    By his own daughter-in-law.


    Was seen by so many people.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised looks made me even more ashamed.


    There was a woman''s nagging next to his ear, and he felt his face was burning again.


    Most of the onlookers left, Aunt Liu and Wang Xiaohua stayed behind to clean up the messy yard. As for the scene they saw just now, they pretended not to see it.


    It''s the third day of junior high school, and I''m visiting my grandma''s house for New Year''s greetings


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Mothers weakness is the fourth child

    Chapter 27 Mother''s weakness is the fourth child


    Dong Yue reflected and realized what she had done. She looked into the yard from the window and saw those people.


    Annoyed in her heart, she was careless and showed her strong side.


    In order to smooth things over, he quickly shouted to the outside, "San Qiang, you are really good. You have been fighting outside all year round, and you have made yourself as thin as a bamboo pole. Now your leg is injured and you are even thinner. With your small physique, you can''t do it again." Give popularity once, and you will really ascend to heaven."


    After Dong Yue finished speaking, she glared at Liu Sanqiang and lowered her voice, "I''ll settle the score with you later."


    As he spoke, he went to see Ru''er again.


    The face is swollen, after careful inspection, there is no serious problem.


    Comfort her daughter and let her go to the yard by Liu Sanqiang''s side.


    Seeing Aunt Liu and others, "Aunt Liu."


    "They''re all from the village. We know your difficulties. Let''s not think too much. Let''s live a good life first, and get mad at those shameless people." Aunt Liu said, looking at the wall in front of her.


    Dong Yue nodded, "Well, I don''t care about her, this kind of person gets more and more enthusiastic."


    "Sister-in-law three, are you okay?"


    Wang Xiaohua also began to be frightened by Dong Yue''s fierce appearance, thinking that she saved her own man and made their family''s life worry-free, she was grateful and regretted that she came a bit late and did not help much.


    "It''s okay." Dong Yue was very grateful.


    It is said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. In her opinion, if Liu Wang is really a neighbor, this matter will be easier to handle.


    Aunt Liu is old, seeing that there is nothing to do with them here, and Dong Yue still has three strong people to take care of, she said a few words and left.


    Dong Yue went back to the house again and scolded Liu Sanqiang.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with you. If your leg is injured again, even if your leg heals, there will be sequelae." Dong Yue carefully checked Liu Sanqiang''s leg with her hand.


    Nothing wrong, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Aren''t you very capable, why did you go at a critical moment?"


    When "I" Liu Sanqiang heard the movement, Ru''er had already beaten you.


    He also wanted to do it, but thought that the person was his mother, so he couldn''t do it. Just when he was hesitating, Dong Yue came back.


    Seeing her in a hurry, he was also taken aback.


    The appearance of a woman.


    Eyes, momentum, as if seeing a general.


    No matter who is in front of her eyes, she can clean it up.


    It was the first time he saw that aura from a woman.


    seems to kill all the power.


    "Let me tell you, as a man, if you can''t protect yourself, how can you protect your family?"


    Liu Sanqiang lowered his head.


    He knew in his heart that this woman was fierce, and it was for his own good.


    "From today on, I don''t care how you protect your mother. If she moves a finger again, I will break her hand!"


    "...Mother is that temperament, you don''t need to ruin your reputation for such a person!"


    No matter how bad the mother is, she is still an elder, and if the younger generation makes a move, they will always be blamed.


    "Bullshit!" Dong Yue was furious, "She is old and disrespectful, why should I respect her!"


    The original owner was killed by her, so why let the old woman who doesn''t know what to do.


    Others are foolish and filial, but Dong Yue is not.


    Liu Sanqiang lowered his head.


    Dong Yue got excited, "Liu Sanqiang, let me tell you, even if you move a finger, I will break your hand."


    If Er is a child, she is already sensible.


    Seeing Mother defending herself like this, I was happy. Seeing Father''s look of being unable to lift his head, he quickly explained, "Mother, Father wanted to help me. He didn''t do anything when he saw you coming back."


    Dong Yue looked at Ru''er, Ru''er nodded immediately, and then looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Is that so?"


    ".Ok."


    "That''s more or less."


    Dong Yue was satisfied, so she went to make dinner.


    The dinner was very sumptuous, Dong Yue said, Liu Sanqiang will have surgery tomorrow, so he can''t eat too much.


    There was only a bowl of gruel in front of him, but the mother and daughter were eating it on the same table.


    Xie Laogen came and saw this scene.


    He didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that the woman''s complexion is not good, and thinking of the person who even Young Master Han bows his head, what can he do?


    After going around and around, it turned out that the person who performed the operation on the third brother was actually the third sister-in-law.


    I knew it would be like this, why did they spare such a big circle.


    Standing aside, when they finished eating, Xie Laogen took care of Liu Sanqiang.


    Seeing Dong Yue going out, Xie Laogen hurriedly asked, "Sister-in-law San has a bad face."


    "Annoyed?"


    Xie Laogen also said directly, "Are you angry with the third brother?"


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "That''s right!"


    "Third Brother, I think Third Sister-in-Law is pretty good. It''s not easy for her to start a family by herself." Taking care of the young and old, she has to be picked on by Liu Wang in various ways.


    If this was an ordinary person, he would have committed suicide long ago.


    Liu Sanqiang nodded and asked, "What''s the matter with Mr. Han?"


    "I don''t know the details, the lieutenant general found it." The lieutenant general went a step later, and there might be no such person as Han.


    Xie Laogen didn''t dare to say these words.


    When the two were silent, Dong Yue carried Ru''er into the inner room, Xie Laogen saw that it was getting late, and left quickly.


    Sitting on the bed, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t see the woman''s face, and began to mutter in his heart.


    "Yue''er, are you still angry?" He also regretted that as a man, he couldn''t take care of his wife and children because he was incompetent.


    What made him even more unacceptable was that it was their mother and fourth brother who bullied them.


    "No."


    "When you meet your mother in the future, you should avoid it."


    "Could it be." Dong Yue was so angry that he wanted to shout out, but when he saw his sleeping daughter, he could only lower his voice and ask, "Liu Sanqiang, what do you mean?"


    "Mother''s weakness is the fourth child."


    Dong Yue got up when she heard this, went outside barefoot, looked at Liu Sanqiang who was about to lie down, "What do you mean?"


    "Mother cares about the fourth child most."


    "What do you mean, no matter how much my mother does, I can only talk about it. For the fourth child, I can do it?" Has this man changed his gender? Did he always care about his mother, even if he was kicked out of the house, Still facing his wife.


    "The fourth child is owed, as long as he doesn''t die, he will be fine."


    "Okay, I got it!" Dong Yue was happy, and poured a bowl of water for the man to drink and take medicine.


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless.


    Women are too direct.


    In the military camp, others said that he was a stickler. In his opinion, women are more direct, showing their emotions and anger on their faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Its our job to save lives

    Chapter 28 Saving people is a matter of duty


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and had breakfast with her child early. Liu Sanqiang only ate a little because of the operation.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the mother and daughter eating again, and he vowed not to let himself be on this side again.


    After breakfast, Han Lei arrived in a carriage not long after.


    After the carriage arrives, go directly to the yard.


    Many people rushed in and out to move all the prepared things down.


    Dong Yue directed at the side, using Liu Sanqiang''s bed as a temporary operating bed.


    After preparing everything, Dong Yue asked Xie Laogen to take the child and told him not to let the child come to him before he came out.


    After explaining this, Dong Yue looked at Ru''er.


    "Ru''er, mother told you that mother is going to treat your father. During this period, you can''t disturb mother. If something happens outside that you can''t handle, you must protect yourself first. When mother comes out, I will avenge you. do you know?"


    "Mother, Ru''er knows."


    Having said this, he looked at Xie Laogen, "I want to be absolutely quiet, and no one can disturb me."


    Xie Laogen was a little embarrassed.


    Ordinary people, he doesn¡¯t have to worry, he¡¯s afraid he won¡¯t be able to stop the person who made Liu Sanqiang recover.


    Just as he was thinking, Ye Qingfeng brought people over.


    They came quietly.


    Like the heavenly soldiers and generals, they appear suddenly without giving people a chance to reflect.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Liu, with Ye here, it won''t be too noisy."


    Dong Yue nodded.


    This person''s identity is not simple, and talking about the third brother is enough to explain everything.


    When Dong Yue was ready and was about to enter the door, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.


    The person who was in front of me disappeared in an instant.


    Dong Yue calmed down, tried to maintain a calm face, and looked at the person coming.


    are village chiefs and patriarchs and others.


    The village head and patriarch came and saw that they were people from the medical center in the town. Seeing them, everyone was relieved.


    "San Qiang''s daughter-in-law, is San Qiang going to have an operation?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue quickly looked at Han Lei next to him, "The young owner of the medical center will personally be the chief surgeon for the three strong ones, the village chief and patriarch, you can rest assured."


    Han Lei didn''t expect to be pushed out like this suddenly.


    He didn''t understand why he had to hide this matter, but when Dong Yue spoke, he also used the pharmacology he knew to explain in detail.


    "Liu Sanqiang''s leg missed the best time for treatment, and it can recover after surgery. Recovery will take some hardships. As long as Liu Sanqiang''s willpower is strong enough, his mind is calm, he doesn''t have too many ups and downs, he can rest in peace, recovery is not impossible. possible."


    The village chiefs, patriarchs and others half-understood what they heard, and they understood it.


    Liu Sanqiang is expected to recover. Surgery is very important, and later rehabilitation is also very important.


    The village chief suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said every word, "Doctor Lao Han is here."


    "The village chief is being polite. As a doctor, saving people is his duty." Han Lei said with a guilty conscience, the person performing the surgery is right in front of your eyes, you just don''t know it.


    In order to end this difficult topic as soon as possible, I looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, you know some pharmacology, and you are also familiar with Liu Sanqiang. Come in and help."


    "it is good."


    Han Lei walked quickly into the house.


    Dong Yue looked at the village head and patriarch and the people who came, "Thank you for your support to Sanqiang. When he is well, I will thank you personally." After saying this, she walked quickly into the house.


    The village head and patriarch and everyone waited anxiously outside.


    Although there is a young owner of the medical clinic in the town, I am still a little nervous.


    I heard Dong Yue say several times that Liu Sanqiang is expected to recover after surgery, and I was excited to hear them.


    Later they also believed that Liu Sanqiang would stand up again.


    When it came time for the operation, they felt unspeakably nervous.


    Liu Sanqiang is the hope of the whole village. When he recovers, the whole village also has hope.


    No amount of thoughts can only be pressed in the bottom of my heart.


    One by one, they waited quietly in the yard.


    While waiting, they saw Ru''er sitting on the stone pier at the door.


    Looking at the door helplessly, without saying a word.


    A child is so sensible, she also knows what dad is going through.


    This child is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed.


    In comparison, people like Liu Yongyuan who are separated by a wall are really ruthless.


    Even if the family separated, Mrs. Liu made a fuss all day long, and she even beat the child yesterday for some food.


    They all said that they were relatives of the next generation. They didn''t see that even their own son was silent when he was going through such a big event.


    As a parent, even being hypocritical is good.


    Why!


    Liu Sanqiang is unlucky to have such parents!


    In the village.


    The news that the young owner of the town''s medical center came to operate on Liu Sanqiang spread.


    You can say anything.


    Some people think that if a leg is broken, it is really possible to undergo surgery and recover?


    Some people think that the young owner of the medical clinic must have extraordinary medical skills and can make Liu Sanqiang better.


    Thinking of Dong Yue as a woman, it is not easy to take care of a family.


    It''s good that Liu Sanqiang can recover.


    A woman who has suffered so much should be rewarded with all her suffering.


    Many people gathered together, did not do any work, gathered together, in groups of three or four, and talked about this matter.


    Here, after Dong Yue entered the door, she took out a pill for Liu Sanqiang and asked him to take it.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that it was different from the medicine he took these days, so he took the pill and took it directly without asking.


    Dong Yue put the bowl aside, looked at Liu Sanqiang, and began to appease, "I have done many such operations, and you only need to have experience."


    Han Lei beside him was excited.


    Have done many such operations?


    Grandpa only did it a few times, but she actually talked a lot, which made her even more excited.


    He saw his grandfather do this operation twice, and thought to himself, is her operation the same as that of grandpa?


    Thinking in her heart, watching from the side, she saw Dong Yue bent down and took out a white box from under the bed.


    Bing insisted that he could only watch from the sidelines, could not say anything, and could only watch helplessly.


    While Dong Yue started preparing for the operation, she was still rejoicing in her heart, knowing that she was going to have an operation today, she took out the things she needed from the space in advance and put them in an inconspicuous place.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyelids began to become heavy.


    Dong Yue said to Han Lei, "Young Master, are you sure you want to be here?"


    "Yes, I can help. I have seen my grandfather perform operations on people several times. When needed, I can help." Han Lei immediately stated his position, trying to prove the value of his existence.


    Dong Yue nodded, "You are also a doctor, so I don''t need to say more, you should know that surgery is the key."


    "Ok."


    "During my operation, I don''t want to hear any sounds that I shouldn''t have. If you feel unbearable, you can go to the inner room now."


    "I''m fine." Han Lei immediately declared himself brave.


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over, "Are you sure?"


    "I am sure."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, the operation is very complicated, she needs someone to assist her.


    Thinking about it, he called him to the front, explained the names of the tools needed for the operation one by one, and then asked, "Do you remember everything?"


    "remember."


    "Wait a minute and I need something, I will ask, you just have to give it to me."


    "yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： third surgery

    Chapter 29 Third child surgery


    Dong Yue was very satisfied when she heard this, and began to measure Liu Sanqiang''s temperature, pulse, respiration, and blood pressure. After finding that everything was stable, she was worried that Liu Sanqiang would wake up, so she gave him general anesthesia.


    Han Lei watched from the side, these instruments are very fine, much finer than grandpa''s.


    There are still many things that he has not seen before, because he promised Dong Yue just now, but he just watched and listened, not daring to make a sound.


    After sufficient preliminary work, Liu Sanqiang began to operate soon.


    First use a scalpel to cut open Liu Sanqiang''s leg muscles, everything is just as she checked before.


    The leg bone was shattered by the impact and dislocated again. She took out the small broken bone first and moved his bone at the same time.


    The operation in the room was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Hearing Dong Yue''s voice from time to time, Han Lei has a good memory. He saw many things for the first time. He remembered Dong Yue''s explanation just now.


    No matter what Dong Yue wants, he can deliver it to Dong Yue accurately.


    Liu Sanqiang''s surgery took an hour and a half.


    After the end, Dong Yue was so tired that she was about to collapse, as if she was fished out of the water, her face became extremely pale.


    "Miss Dong, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "Will you deal with the aftermath?"


    "meeting."


    "I''ll leave the rest to you." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she sat on the ground without moving.


    "what happened to you?"


    "tired."


    Han Lei didn''t say much.


    Dong Yue''s surgery is much more meticulous than his grandfather''s, and he has learned a lot from seeing it.


    Originally, he didn''t learn much from his grandfather, but now he saw Mrs. Dong undergoing an operation, and he seemed to be enlightened.


    Han Lei was sure that Dong Yue was fine, so he started to deal with the aftermath.


    Because he dealt with the aftermath of his grandfather several times, he has experience in these things.


    Dong Yue saw Han Lei''s actions out of the corner of her eye.


    He is a man to be made.


    If he was in his own age, he would definitely be able to reach the pinnacle.


    After dealing with everything, Han Lei saw Dong Yue''s appearance, and ignored the distinction between men and women. He carried Dong Yue to the bed in the inner room, "Miss Dong, rest, and leave the rest to me."


    Dong Yue nodded, suddenly thinking of those people outside, "Go out and say something so that those people don''t have to worry."


    "I know."


    Han Lei responded and left quickly.


    Came to Liu Sanqiang''s side to guard again. After a while, after confirming that everything was normal, he opened the door and went outside.


    Everyone immediately looked over eagerly, but no one dared to speak.


    Han Lei: "The operation has been completed and it was a success."


    The patriarch stepped forward excitedly, "three strong him"


    Han Lei paused, "Liu Sanqiang''s dislocated leg bones have been corrected, and the small broken bones in the legs have also been taken out." Then, he lifted the white cloth so that everyone could clearly see the small broken bones in the small plate.


    Everyone who saw it was horrified, this is a broken leg bone, then Liu Sanqiang him.


    "Three Strong He"


    "The operation was successful, and the recovery period will be good. After reconstruction, it will be the result that everyone expects."


    "Thank you, Doctor Han."


    "Thank you, Doctor Han."


    Han Lei was a little guilty, but Dong Yue pushed himself out, so he could only accept this kind of thanks, and secretly vowed in his heart that he would also become a capable person like Dong Yue.


    Thinking, a thought arises in the bottom of my heart.


    Having been by my grandfather''s side for so many years, he hasn''t made much progress. After seeing Dong Yue''s surgery, he has some inspiration. Maybe, he should worship Dong Yue as his teacher.


    When everyone was excited, a sharp voice came from outside.


    "Where did Dong Yue die? My son was undergoing an operation inside, but she was nowhere to be seen. How could she be a wife like this? When my son recovers, I will definitely let my son divorce her!"


    Liu Wang seemed to have caught Dong Yue''s trick, and spoke sharply and meanly.


    Han Lei heard this, but couldn''t hold back, "Miss Dong is taking care of Liu Sanqiang inside, this lady, there is some blood in it, are you sure you can still stand when you go in and see that pool of blood?"


    Everyone didn''t like Mrs. Liu, and when they heard Han Lei''s words, they all looked at Mrs. Liu with disdain.


    During the operation, you were nowhere to be seen. Now that the operation was successful, you knew that he would recover, so you showed your face. Who gave you the face?


    Mrs. Zhang walked slowly. Seeing her mother-in-law fighting, she jumped out quickly and taunted, "The third younger siblings are looking for something to eat, right?"


    The village chief couldn''t listen anymore, and was about to scold the two of them, when he saw Liu Yongyuan coming from outside, he scolded, "Liu Yongyuan, is that how you are in charge of the house?"


    The patriarch was also angry, "If you can''t control even a woman, you''ve completely embarrassed our Liu family."


    Han Lei saw that there were people supporting Dong Yue, so he didn''t look at them any more, and walked quickly into the house.


    Liu Wangshi still wanted to spoil, but was reprimanded by Liu Yongyuan, who was upset.


    "It''s not embarrassing." Liu Yongyuan was also a little confused.


    Knowing that the third child was undergoing surgery today, they planned to take a look, but for some reason, they all fell asleep one by one.


    When I woke up and heard the movement here, I knew that the operation was going well.


    Thinking that Liu Sanqiang''s operation went well and his legs would heal in the future, when the time came, he came over eagerly, and was reprimanded by the village head and patriarch.


    His face was dull, so he could only yell at the woman to save himself a little face.


    At this time, no one noticed that Liu Ru, who had been sitting at the door, was so sensible that it made people feel distressed.


    There were so many people coming, so many voices, she couldn''t seem to hear, she looked at the door helplessly, until she saw a familiar figure, she cried out, "Mother¡ª"


    This sound is very wronged and distressing.


    The village head and patriarch and others thought of the child.


    Dong Yue bent down to pick up her daughter, but her physical strength has not yet recovered.


    He could only bend down to hold his daughter in his arms, and gently patted her on the back, "It''s okay, it''s okay, our little Ru''er will soon let Dad take you out to play."


    "Just play, you know how to play, do you still have my son in your eyes?" Liu Wang seized the opportunity, and the sharp voice sounded again.


    The village head and patriarch were completely disappointed in Liu Yongyuan.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Dong Yue spoke first.


    "Whether there is a top three in my eyes, it''s good that the top three are clear in my heart, but mother, as a daughter-in-law, I want to ask you, do you really have a son who is a top three in your mind?"


    Dong Yue''s pale face, unsteady body, and a crying child in her arms.


    Everyone who saw it was moved.


    She is also an ordinary woman. No one can share with her to experience such a major event. It is not easy, and she will be humiliated by Liu Wang.


    An ordinary person would not be able to bear this.


    The patriarch was angry, and looked at Liu Yongyuan, "Take him away!"


    Liu Yongyuan also suddenly felt that his old woman couldn''t tell the difference between the serious and the serious.


    It¡¯s okay to make trouble in the family nest, but it¡¯s too embarrassing to make trouble in front of the village head and patriarch.


    Because of the separation of the family, the people in the village have already looked down on him, and he felt even more ashamed when he made such a fuss again.


    Without saying a word, he stepped forward and dragged Liu Wangshi away.


    Seeing Liu Wang being dragged away, Mrs. Zhang lost her confidence.


    Dejectedly followed and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Can dad catch fish?

    Chapter 30 Can Dad Catch Fish?


    The village head stepped forward, "Three strong daughters-in-law, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue looked at everyone, "Thank you for your concern for San Qiang. His operation was very successful. As long as he is properly cared for, he will not have any problems. Don''t worry, everyone."


    The village chief took a step forward and said, "Then... San Qiang''s legs will be able to walk in the future."


    "Yes, without accident, he will be just like ordinary people."


    The village head smiled and nodded, "Okay, that''s great."


    The village head and patriarch also laughed happily.


    The patriarch asked again with concern, "How is the situation of the top three?"


    Dong Yue explained, "Just after the operation, Mafeisan''s medicine strength hasn''t passed yet, and he hasn''t woken up yet, but don''t worry, Mafeisan won''t harm anyone, and he''ll be fine when he wakes up."


    The patriarch felt relieved when he heard this, and looked at Dong Yue, "Three strong daughters-in-law, now is a critical time, so don''t hold on, if there is anything wrong, just say it, and let''s help together."


    Dong Yue was grateful, pulled the child and bowed, "Thank you for your concern, as long as Sanqiang can get better, no matter how tired I am, it will be worth it."


    When everyone heard this, their hearts felt unspeakably warm.


    After being reminded by the village head and patriarch, everyone in the clan left.


    Not long after, the village chief came with Aunt Liu and Wang Xiaohua, "Wife of Sanqiang, you have to worry about Sanqiang these days, let them help you with other tasks."


    Dong Yue was embarrassed, Wang Xiaohua hurried forward, "Sister-in-law three, let me cook for you."


    Aunt Liu followed suit, "The child is too young, I''ll help you look after it."


    Dong Yue''s eyes were reddened with gratitude, but in the end she didn''t refuse, and nodded, which was regarded as her agreement.


    At this time, Han Lei in the room suddenly spoke, and Dong Yue turned and entered the room.


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue''s pale face, "Miss Dong, go and rest!"


    Knowing Han Lei''s kindness, Dong Yue nodded again, turned around and entered the inner room.


    Maybe when Dong Yue comes, it is the first time to use this body for surgery, and her whole body is very tired.


    She didn''t wake up until evening.


    At this time, she recovered very well, as usual, and there was no difference.


    Ru''er was very quiet all day, no crying, no fuss, no eating, Aunt Liu and Wang Xiaohua couldn''t coax her with any effect, so she could only be anxious. Fortunately, Dong Yue was well, seeing the child who was sticking to her mother and refused to let go , Their eyes were red.


    Aunt Liu and Wang Xiaohua prepared dinner for them. Dong Yue originally wanted to stay with them for dinner, but they all said that they still had things to do at home, so they left together.


    Dong Yue took the child to the kitchen together and brought the food.


    Because of the special situation, Dong Yue placed the dining table in the yard.


    Han Lei has been busy taking care of Liu Sanqiang, so he stayed for dinner together.


    Han Lei had a lot to say, seeing Dong Yue''s appearance, he left after eating.


    Dong Yue didn''t have the heart to speak when she saw it. When the family finally calmed down and saw Liu Sanqiang waking up again, the big rock in Dong Yue''s heart also fell.


    When everything was still inconclusive, she was not as confident as she showed.


    Fortunately, everything went well today, and Liu Sanqiang has escaped from the gate of hell.


    Everything will go well for him in the future.


    a new day.


    New beginning.


    Dong Yue woke up, saw the sunshine outside, and suddenly felt that the surroundings were very good.


    Even the sun seems to be getting naughty.


    Dong Yue got up and went outside, but Liu Sanqiang was still asleep.


    Now that he is gradually recovering, Dong Yue''s heart is more relaxed than ever.


    Stretched in the yard.


    Moving her body a little more, she found that all the vegetables in the yard had sprouted.


    She hurried over to see.


    Sure enough, it''s all true.


    Looking carefully at the little green seedling just unearthed, it is not big, just like this home, everything in the future is full of vitality.


    Even if the surroundings are still a little messy, she knows in her heart that human life is always full of chicken feathers, and if she wants to be completely clean, she can only live alone in the mountains.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue heard the movement, turned her head, and looked at her daughter who was running. When her daughter came to her, she immediately stopped her, "Slow down, don''t step on them."


    "What?" Ru''er became very nervous just like her mother, and looked around, not finding anything wrong, and then looked over suspiciously.


    "Low your head."


    Ru''er bowed her head obediently.


    "Remember the seeds we planted the other day?"


    "Ok."


    "Sprouted."


    Ru''er lowered her head, and sure enough, she saw some seedlings that couldn''t be smaller, "Mother, what is this?"


    "The vegetables we grow together, it won''t be long before we can eat the vegetables we grow."


    Ru''er jumped up happily when she heard this, and at Dong Yue''s prompt, squatted quietly on the ground and began to look at Xiao Miaomiao.


    "Mom, how long can we eat?"


    Dong Yue smiled and stroked her daughter''s hair, "Xiao Ru''er, you must be hungry!"


    "whee-"


    Mother and daughter walked into the kitchen hand in hand.


    Started a busy day.


    Liu Sanqiang woke up when the woman opened the door.


    He didn''t make a sound, and saw a faint shadow outside through the window.


    He had an operation on his leg, and he felt much better. Everything he saw was pleasing to the eye. Thinking that he would recover soon, he was in a particularly good mood.


    Soon, Dong Yue and Ru''er came out of the kitchen together and rushed to the house.


    Enter the door and see Liu Sanqiang waking up.


    Dong Yue subconsciously asked, "How do you feel?"


    Last night, Liu Sanqiang''s anesthetic passed, and he woke up in pain. After taking two pills, Dong Yue was thinking that if the pain continued, he might take one more.


    "It''s okay, much better."


    "That''s good, I can''t help it, just say it."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue came to the front with the meal, Liu Sanqiang quickly set the small table, and Ru''er also helped.


    Ru''er asked, "Mom, when can Daddy walk?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "You are more anxious than your father."


    "I don''t have it!"


    Liu Sanqiang spoke subconsciously, and after finishing speaking, he met Dong Yue''s eyes and hurriedly looked away.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    This guy is really interesting.


    Without joking, she answered her daughter''s question head-on, "Dad has just had an operation, and he will be able to move around after a while. After two months, he will be able to play with Ru''er."


    "Oh, that''s great." Ru''er exclaimed happily, "Then can dad also take Ru''er to catch fish?"


    Dong Yue took a look and didn''t speak. Liu Sanqiang just calmed down and decided that he needed to speak up.


    "Ok."


    "Can Daddy catch fish?"


    "meeting."


    "How big is the fish Dad caught?"


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to be troubled by this problem, and couldn''t tell for a long time.


    Dong Yue spoke on his behalf, "Your father can catch the biggest fish in the river."


    "Daddy is awesome!"


    The family of three began to eat warmly.


    Because Liu Sanqiang had just had an operation, he was a little particular about the raw noodles he ate.


    Dong Yue didn''t deliberately show face to Liu Sanqiang this time, and she ate the same food.


    Liu Sanqiang Muna, after eating, said, "Yue''er, you don''t have to worry about me, you can eat whatever you want."


    Dong Yue took the chopsticks away and paused slightly, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment, and only after hearing Dong Yue''s laughter did he know that the woman did it on purpose.


    "Mom, you look so pretty when you smile!"


    Dong Yue thought of the child she saw when she came out yesterday. She seemed to be an old man who had seen all the vicissitudes of time. She reached out to touch her daughter''s hair, but her hair was messy. Dong Yue asked coldly.


    "When my mother doesn''t smile, it doesn''t look good?"


    "Mother is the prettiest."


    "Hahaha-"


    "Mother¡ª"


    The mother and daughter went out talking and laughing.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Sanqiang always felt that Dong Yue treated her daughter like a mother, but seeing her like this, she felt that it was good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Be careful when speaking

    Chapter 31 Notes on Speaking


    Dong Yue went into the kitchen to wash the dishes, and Ru''er hurried out of the kitchen when she heard the noise outside.


    "Mom, someone is here."


    Dong Yue happened to be washing the dishes, so she wiped her hands casually, came out of the kitchen, and saw several people coming.


    Aunt Liu came over with a smile, "Sister-in-law, are you happy?"


    Dong Yue realized that when she saw this person, she was grateful in her heart, and a smile automatically appeared on her face.


    Wanted to explain, but felt it was too deliberate, so he laughed twice.


    Aunt Liu, "Sister-in-law San, Sanqiang''s legs will soon be able to walk, so you should be happy too!"


    Wang Xiaohua came over and said, "Sister-in-law three, you''ve made it through now, and you will definitely enjoy great blessings in the future."


    Before Dong Yue could speak, a sharp voice came from above her head.


    "You two wives talk a lot, my family''s business, what''s your business?"


    Mrs. Liu Wang erected a ladder on the wall, glared angrily at Aunt Liu and Wang Xiaohua who came, and began to spittle.


    The third child has undergone surgery and will recover soon.


    But, the fourth child groaned in pain every day, and couldn''t see the injury. Hearing that movement, she also felt pain in her heart.


    Seeing someone''s life getting better and better, she was even angrier.


    Aunt Liu was not angry either, she looked up at Mrs. Liu, "Mrs. Wang, why does your face look angry? You can''t do this as a mother. Sanqiang will get better soon. Your mother will take a long time." Open your face, be careful to be dragged out by Old Man Liu again."


    Liu Wang was dragged away by Liu Yongyuan yesterday, which became the laughing stock of the village.


    This matter came today, and some people said it.


    She always felt that Liu Wang deserved it.


    A mother who can''t see her son''s good, whoever meets such a mother will be unlucky.


    Ms. Liu Wang was provoked, and opened her mouth to curse.


    "Mrs. Liu, who do you think you are? This is my family''s business. Why don''t you interrupt me? I have the final say on my family''s affairs. The third child is my son, and he will be promising in the future. I will make the decision for my son and divorce this woman. "


    Aunt Liu was offended by someone''s shameless laughter.


    He had just had an operation and he was still not recovering, so he was thinking of letting him go.


    Looked at Dong Yue, didn''t see anything from her face, and comforted, "Someone is crazy, let''s not listen to someone talking nonsense."


    Wang Xiaohua: "That''s right, third sister-in-law, don''t be angry, don''t be as knowledgeable as such a lunatic."


    "What did you say, you dead woman, what did you say?" Liu Wang pointed at Wang Xiaohua and cursed.


    "Talking about you, you are so old and shameless, don''t you know that your family is separated now, Liu Sanqiang has established a separate family in the clan, and it has nothing to do with you, an eighth woman, so you can talk about you when you open your mouth son, is he your son?


    Do you treat your son like a mother?


    If you want me to say, you should be kicked out and thrown into the mountains to see if there are any wild wolves and dogs willing to bite you. "


    Dong Yue didn''t expect that Wang Xiaohua looked a bit stupid, and she was really good at cursing people.


    Hastily pulled Wang Xiaohua, "Okay, it''s not worth it to be that kind of person."


    "Dong Yue, you bitch, what are you talking about?" Liu Wang stood on the ladder and began to yell, reluctant to jump off and start fighting directly.


    Dong Yue looked at Mrs. Liu, deliberately lowered her voice, and said, "Mother, don''t talk about it. If people find out, even wild wolves and dogs will think you are a wolf, and you would rather starve to death than bite you. How ugly is it?"


    "You" Liu Wang was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Mom, we have already separated. You are the mother of the top three, but what''s wrong with our family, it''s useless for you to say ten thousand words. Also, look at the wall around you, it has been blocked. When I got up, I always lie on the top of the wall and point fingers at my family, and those who don¡¯t know think it¡¯s because our family has too many good things, and some shameless people think about it and want to steal it openly and secretly.¡±


    "Dong Yue¡ª" Liu Wang jumped angrily.


    Dong Yue seemed kind, and jumped Liu Wangshi angrily.


    When she thinks that her capable son is about to get better soon, and thinks that her son has earned money all these years, so much money has fallen into the hands of this woman, how can she not be envious.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang''s voice came from the room.


    "Dong Yue¡ª"


    Aunt Liu and Wang Xiaohua wanted to say something else, but upon hearing this movement, they looked at Dong Yue worriedly, but Dong Yue didn''t care, ignored Liu Wang, turned around and walked into the house.


    entered the door and saw Liu Sanqiang, "Why are you uncomfortable?"


    "That''s my mother, be careful what you say."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, nodded, "I see."


    The moment he turned to leave, he smiled brightly.


    However, when he walked to the door, his face was full of sadness.


    At this time, the people who were making noise on the wall had already come to the yard and rolled on the ground.


    "I can''t live through this day. My daughter-in-law is so unfilial. It''s all because of my incompetence as a mother. I really have no face to live."


    At this time, some villagers stood at the door to watch the excitement.


    Many people think that Mrs. Liu Wang is messing around, they have separated, and they even go to other people''s houses to make trouble.


    Who gave the face!


    Besides, Liu Sanqiang just had an operation yesterday, and you are making a fuss. Do you want your son to live or die?


    Seeing that there were too many people, Liu Wangshi also went all out. She was humiliated several times, and she was determined to get back today. Just as she was about to continue to perform, Dong Yue who came over stopped her hand.


    "Mother, it''s not good to be a daughter-in-law. Sanqiang just had an operation, and the doctor said to take a good rest. That day you saw those things. If they are not good, you shouldn''t stop them. You are for those things. I also slapped Ru''er, and now Ru''er''s face is swollen."


    Yesterday Liu Sanqiang underwent surgery, Ruer was so quiet and sensible that it made people feel distressed.


    "Those things in the kitchen are for San Qiang''s body, and San Qiang is the most important right now."


    What he said made many villagers sigh.


    Everyone felt that Liu Wang was going too far.


    My son broke his leg. Under the leadership of the village chief, the villagers kindly gave Liu Sanqiang money and food. Liu Sanqiang and his wife were sensible, but they returned the money when they were in a difficult time, and the food was missed by Liu Wang. up.


    It was not easy for Liu Sanqiang''s family, but this mother is still thinking about those food.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    Dong Yue ignored the villagers outside, and did not give Liu Wang a chance to speak.


    "Mother, tell me, did the fourth brother ask you to ask for something? The fourth brother thought it was because of this house that he would not hesitate to poison my family of three. Did you hear what the doctor said yesterday that the third strong wants to rest and the fourth Deliberately adding obstacles to the top three?"


    "Dong Yue, what nonsense are you talking about, you stinky bitch?"


    Dong Yue frowned, "Mother, are you confused? When the fourth child tried to poison our family of three with poisoned roast chicken, you were the one present?"


    ".you?"


    "It''s still the fourth child who deliberately pushed his mother to fight against the third one in order to get him married." Dong Yue just finished speaking, and there was a burst of crying behind him.


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over, it was Ru''er.


    Ru''er stood at the door, crying and wiping away tears, then choked up.


    "Grandma, do you really dislike me and prefer fourth uncle? In the past, fourth uncle ate delicious food every day, and Ru''er wanted to eat it too. Nai would beat Ru''er every time, saying that Ru''er was a **** that no father wanted. ?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： natal family

    Chapter 32


    Dong Yue knew from the memory of the original owner that Liu Wang was treating their mother and daughter badly, so she didn''t expect to say this.


    She didn''t care about Mrs. Liu, and hurried to the door, and gently hugged Ru''er into her arms, "Ru''er, be good, don''t cry, Ru''er is mother''s baby."


    Ru''er leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Mom, I''m fine."


    Dong Yue''s face was covered with black lines.


    This little guy did it on purpose.


    The scene of the mother and daughter hugging each other made everyone feel a little sad, some people had red eyes, and everyone said Liu Wangshi and Liu Siqiang were not good.


    Before, they always felt that Dong Yue was white and fat, as if he didn¡¯t do anything. Five years later, they saw with their own eyes what Dong Yue lived.


    Even if Dong Yue is tortured like this, she is still white and fat, like a young lady from a rich family with her ten fingers not touching the spring water.


    Ru''er is also a long follower, so good-looking.


    Just like this, Mrs. Liu was not satisfied, and tortured mother and child in different ways all day long.


    Now that Liu Sanqiang is back, because of a broken leg, it would be chilling to be treated like this.


    Liu Wang¡¯s face turned dark from anger, and she cursed at her mother and daughter,


    "Shut up, you heartless people, have you forgotten that your fourth uncle gave you something good to eat?"


    Ru''er was still very sad, but with Mother''s protection, she became a lot more courageous, and looked at Nai, "Grandma, at that time Fourth Uncle was eating delicious food, Ru''er could only watch from the side."


    Liu Wang gritted her teeth, got up and came towards Dong Yue''s mother and daughter, ready to attack them, but was stopped by Aunt Liu, Wang Xiaohua and others.


    Liu Wang pointed at Ru''er and yelled, "Little bastard, let you ruin your fourth uncle''s reputation."


    Ms. Zhang had heard the commotion a long time ago. Seeing this, she rushed over from behind the crowd and stood in front of Mrs. Liu, "What are you doing to my mother?"


    "Great daughter-in-law, take your mother-in-law back quickly."


    Some people think that Liu Daqiang''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhang, is young and also a daughter-in-law. After experiencing so many things, she should be more sensible and calmly persuaded her.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t know how to be kind, so she taunted everyone, "This is our family matter, even if my mother and third siblings have some misunderstandings, just let it go, don''t you people want to see others live in peace?"


    Many people were beaten up by Mrs. Zhang, and their faces immediately turned ugly.


    Looking at Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Liu, her eyes were extremely mocking.


    All the goods, not a single good thing.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Dong Yue again, "Third brother and sister, you are too ignorant, mother just wants to get some food, you need to protect so tightly, how can you say, that is also your parents, you are so stubborn, Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    "What does sister-in-law mean?" Dong Yue sneered, she couldn''t do anything to her mother-in-law, and the Zhang family in front of her was different.


    Yesterday, when she saw this man leave in despair, she thought that someone had taught him a lesson, but now it seems that it was a big move.


    "Third sister-in-law, I saw that there are a lot of food in it. You should give half of it to your parents."


    Dong Yue, "It''s right to be filial to your parents. When you take these things, did they all go into the mouths of your parents, or into your sister-in-law and fourth child''s mouth? Or, into your sister-in-law''s natal house?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mrs. Zhang was furious. There were so many people around, and if this word got out, would she want to be a human again?


    Looking at Dong Yue, I feel that this woman has really changed since that incident happened.


    "Are you talking nonsense, sister-in-law doesn''t know?" Dong Yue asked back.


    Ms. Zhang: "Dong Yue, if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Liu Wangshi: "Yes, tear up her stinky mouth, save the whole day."


    Liu Wang hadn''t finished speaking when someone suddenly rushed in from outside the yard, and the explosion exploded as soon as the person came in.


    "Okay, you dead mothers-in-law, you have separated, and you still come to bully my daughter, thinking that my Dong family has no one, right?"


    Someone came to Mrs. Liu, grabbed her by the collar, and dragged her up from the ground, "You old man, you know how to bully my daughter all day long. My daughter married into your Liu family. It''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes. If you do this to my daughter, I must deal with you today."


    The visitor grabbed Liu Wang''s hair with one hand, and dragged Zhang''s hair with the other to walk out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who is this person?


    They have long wanted to do this.


    Seeing someone make a move, just watching, I also feel relieved.


    Dong Yue recognized at a glance that this was the original owner''s mother, the Hu family.


    The original owner''s mother is a tall and thin woman, she looks like an expert at work.


    Even fighting is so exciting.


    The reason why the original owner is white and fat is because the original owner has been in poor health since he was a child. Hu is not willing to let the original owner give in to anything, and has been raising food and drink until he is married.


    Even when she got married, she gave the only twenty taels left in the family as a dowry to the original owner.


    Looking at Hu Shi who is like a calf protector, Dong Yue likes it for no reason.


    Liu Wangshi and Zhang Shi, the two screamed.


    "Help!"


    "You madman, who are you?"


    People around also started to block, Dong Yue saw it, and said quickly, "Mother, why are you here?"


    Hu held the hair of the two of them in his hands, and looked at his daughter, "Yue''er, mother asked you to marry, not because you were bullied, you say you, how did you live your life like this.


    After five years of working as a cow and a horse for the Liu family, what have you got?


    The man you married had a broken leg and was kicked out. You say you, the mouth under the nose is for talking, and your hands don¡¯t only know how to work.


    When someone bullies you, you can''t beat him, so you should be able to curse a few words, right? "As Hu said, he let go of Liu Wang and Zhang, sat down on the ground and cried loudly.


    The movement was louder, covering up the voices of Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Liu.


    "Yue''er, Mother knew that you were married and suffered. Even if someone pokes your spine, your mother will support you for the rest of your life!"


    When Liu Wang recognized this person as Dong Yue''s mother, she felt even more furious.


    Mrs. Hu became angry and stopped crying, and as soon as she got up, she wanted to press Mrs. Liu on the ground and beat her up. Dong Yue realized her intention and quickly stopped her, "Mother, mother, please don''t be angry. "


    "As a mother, how can I not be angry when I see my daughter being bullied like this?"


    "Mom, whoever bullies you, I''ll beat him up!" A tall and thick man stood at the door.


    The voice was very loud, and with this roar, everyone felt that their ears were buzzing.


    When Liu Wang saw the person coming, his face turned green.


    How did she forget her in-laws?


    The Hu family is pungent, and her son is even more difficult, as strong as a cow.


    Following a few strides of the visitors, several footprints suddenly appeared on the ground.


    The people around turned pale when they saw the person approaching, and quickly ran away in fright.


    Mrs. Zhang was still sitting on the ground, a little confused, but when she saw someone coming, she got up and said tremblingly, "What do you want to do?"


    "You bullied my sister?"


    Ms. Zhang immediately shook her head, "It''s not me."


    "Who is it?" As he spoke, he looked around, and then on Liu Wangshi, "It''s you?"


    Liu Wang didn''t dare anymore, quickly got up from the ground, and yelled at Dong Yue, "Dong Yue, you... what do you mean?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Mother, it''s okay, I haven''t seen my relatives for a while, I will go back to my mother''s house and say someone bullied me?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Mother, do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Dong Yue suddenly felt that it was great to have a strong natal family, and at critical times, she no longer needed to deal with Liu Wang''s by herself.


    Looking at her burly younger brother Dong Xing, she liked it even more in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： I can still be bullied

    Chapter 33 I can still be bullied


    "Of course" Liu Wang still wanted to quibble, met Dong Xing''s eyes, and ran away in despair.


    Mrs. Zhang saw that the situation was not good, and wanted to run away.


    How could Dong Yue make her wishful, "Sister-in-law, aren''t you going to take some things from my house to your natal family?"


    Mr. Zhang ran and shouted, "No, no, next time"


    I was afraid, and accidentally said what I was thinking.


    At first some people were skeptical, but when they heard about the next time, it was obvious that they really had such plans.


    is even more disdainful.


    Liu Wang and Zhang, as expected of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, are the same kind of people!


    They are all so shameless.


    The house finally quieted down, and the people watching the excitement at the door left one by one as Liu Wangshi and Zhang Shi left.


    Aunt Liu and Wang Xiaohua were also a little apprehensive towards the visitors. Seeing that they treated Dong Yue very well, they thought to themselves that they should be able to control the nest next door.


    "Sister-in-law three, we won''t bother you if you have guests at your house. If you need anything, just let me know." Aunt Liu said to Dong Yue.


    Wang Xiaohua also expressed her opinion immediately, "Yes, third sister-in-law, if there is anything I can help, you must not be polite."


    "Yes." Dong Yue said, sending the two away, then turned to look at Hu Shi and Dong Xing, and came to her with a smile, "Mother."


    Dong Yue was beaten by Hu Shi.


    "Don''t bully my mother!" Ru''er stood up, put her hands in front of Dong Yue, raised her head and stared at Hu Shi with wide eyes.


    Hu blinked, looked at the little grandson in front of him, "Ru''er, I''m grandma?"


    "Who told you to bully my mother!"


    Mr. Hu smiled, and stretched out his hand to touch Ru''er''s small face, "Good job, no matter who bullies your mother in the future, beat up hard, grandma will take care of what happens."


    Dong Yue hurriedly covered Ru''er''s ears, "Mother, don''t teach the child badly."


    Hu Shi glanced over, Dong Yue didn''t dare to speak.


    "It''s a pity that you are still my mother''s daughter, so incompetent, you don''t know how to believe me when you are bullied." Thinking of this, Hu became even more angry.


    How can my daughter who has been pampered for many years be bullied by outsiders?


    She went to town, only to hear that her son-in-law had returned with a broken leg.


    Hearing the news, she rushed over the next day, but it turned out that she was kicked out.


    Hearing the news, how could she bear it? If she hadn''t tried hard to suppress it just now, Liu Wang would not have left alive and kicking.


    "Mother, is Ru''er still there?" Dong Yue was reprimanded, but she didn''t care, and smiled cheerfully.


    "You, you never followed me when you were young, and you can still be bullied if you follow me?"


    Dong Yue snickered from the bottom of her heart, her father was already under strict control by the married wife you bullied.


    "You''re still laughing, I wonder if you''re stupid, you''re so big, why don''t you have a brain, you say you" Mrs. Hu pulled Dong Yue into the room.


    Dong Xing knew what his mother was thinking, so he opened the door quickly, and stood beside him after his mother and sister entered.


    Without saying a word, it is like a wooden stake, because it is so big that it is difficult for people to ignore it.


    "Mother, brother-in-law, you are here." Liu Sanqiang had heard the movement a long time ago, and seeing someone coming, it was hard to ignore.


    "The son-in-law is back?" The Hu family didn''t give Liu Sanqiang face, and his face was full of yin and yang, "Is it embarrassing for the son-in-law to not say anything when he comes back?"


    "." Liu Sanqiang''s elm head opened up, and it was his turn.


    Mr. Hu came to take a look at Liu Sanqiang, pulled out his waist, and threw a small bag in front of Liu Sanqiang, "I came in a hurry and didn''t buy anything. Take the money and buy it yourself!"


    Liu Sanqiang opened his mouth several times, but couldn''t speak, and blushed in a daze.


    "Mother, look at you, you have scared the top three." Dong Yue said quickly to ease the atmosphere.


    Liu Sanqiang is not a father, he can still keep silent when being bullied.


    "You" Hu rolled his eyes, "What''s the use of raising you so big, you know you''re in the nest, you have the ability, don''t let people bully you?"


    Liu Sanqiang: "Mom, I won''t let anyone bully Yue''er."


    Hu''s face was full of disdain, "Just you?" He glanced at his leg as he spoke.


    "My leg, Yue''er has already performed an operation on me, and it will get better soon."


    Hu wanted to say something else. Hearing this, he looked at Dong Yue, dragged her to the side and murmured, "You **** girl, you didn''t break his leg, did you?"


    "Mother¡ª" Dong Yue was speechless, her mother jumped too fast and couldn''t keep up with her rhythm.


    "Hurry up?" Hu''s patience was limited, so he yelled out.


    Dong Yue is used to this kind of movement, and she still felt kind when she heard it, so she quickly explained, "Three Qiang was injured in the army, and I will take it easy when I come back to recuperate."


    "Did you forget what you promised your master?" Hu stared at Dong Yue, feeling inappropriate no matter how she looked at it.


    After Dong Yue was reminded, a vague memory appeared.


    There was an old monk of wine and meat who taught the original owner a lot of medicine. She also followed the old monk for several years and learned a lot of medical skills. Later, when the wine and meat monk died, she forced the original owner to swear that she would never let her medical skills be seen in the light of her life. Or heal the wounded and save lives for the rest of his life.


    Dong Yue was still worried that she would not be able to explain her medical skills, but now that everything can be explained, she is relieved.


    Holding Hu''s hand, shaking it slightly, "You can''t see that San Qiang''s legs are really paralyzed, right?"


    Hu sighed, this is true, and saw Liu Sanqiang looking at his daughter again, that''s all.


    The matter has come to this point, and it is useless to say anything.


    My daughter is good at practicing medicine.


    Even if the son-in-law''s leg is really paralyzed, there is always a living person beside him.


    Besides, with her daughter''s medical skills, it is not difficult to support a family.


    Thinking of a family matter falling on a woman''s head, I feel that it is too hard.


    She is supporting a family by herself.


    At the beginning, I heard that Liu Sanqiang was capable, so he married his daughter. Who would have thought that he would be a widow for five years.


    It''s not easy for a daughter, what can a mother like her say.


    Take out a bag of candy from her bosom, and bring it to Ru''er, "Ru''er, grandma gave it to you, eat it!"


    Ru''er looked at Dong Yue, who nodded.


    Ru''er took the candy with both hands, bent slightly, "Thank you, grandma!"


    "Good boy!" Hu gently touched Ru''er''s small face, "Yue''er, the child looks like you."


    "I gave birth, of course it''s up to me!" Dong Yue was very happy, so happy, she snatched a piece of candy from Ru''er''s hand and put it in her mouth, smashed it twice, "It''s so sweet!"


    "It''s not for you, you still **** it from the child!"


    "In front of mother, I am also a child!" Dong Yue acted like a baby.


    Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded, is this the Dong Yue he knew?


    Dong Xing has long been used to it, standing there in a daze, without any reaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Hus thoughts

    Chapter 34 Hu''s thoughts


    Mr. Hu glanced at her daughter, but couldn''t hold back, and hugged her into her arms.


    The long-lost feeling struck again, and Hu cherished it very much.


    She thought that in this life, their mother and daughter would not go back to the past, but now it seems that her daughter has finally let go of that matter.


    "Mother, shouldn''t you also give me a bag of candy?" Dong Yue felt Hu''s nervousness, didn''t understand why, and deliberately broke the awkward atmosphere.


    I don''t hate being hugged by Hu, just because she makes me feel the warmth of my mother again.


    "Eat and eat, you will know how to eat." Hu was very annoyed and let go of Dong Yue, and pushed her in disgust.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, she had a playful smile, suddenly felt something strange in front of her, looked down, there really was a bag of candy, just like Ru''er.


    She didn''t expect that it was just a joke, but Mother took it seriously.


    Passively hold the candy, open it, take out a piece, put it in your mouth, it is very sweet.


    Like this messy life, because of this sugar, everything becomes vivid.


    While eating, he heard a choking sound, looked over, and found that the sockets of mother''s eyes were red.


    what happened?


    Hu turned around and ran out.


    Dong Yue was slightly stunned.


    Niang has shown a tough look since she arrived. At this moment, her behavior makes her feel that something is wrong?


    Looking at Dong Xing next to him, Dong Xing turned his head and looked to the side.


    Look at Liu Sanqiang on the bed again.


    Liu Sanqiang was also baffled, not understanding why his mother-in-law suddenly cried.


    He has seen both sides of his mother-in-law, but he doesn''t know this person''s temper, and he doesn''t know that a woman who can frighten Liu Wang and Zhang with her bare hands can have such a side.


    "Mother, is grandma angry?" Ru''er told what she saw.


    Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment, and ran out with the candy, and saw Mrs. Hu sitting in the yard crying.


    When Mrs. Hu heard the movement behind her, she quickly raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and turned to look at her daughter who was walking, "Why did you come out?"


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Dong Yue came to her and sat on the ground together.


    "Mother, it''s okay." Hu said and was about to pull her daughter up, but Dong Yue refused, "Mother, let''s talk for a while."


    Hu''s eyes changed slightly, and he tried to suppress it, "What does Yue''er want to say?"


    "Mother, eat candy." Dong Yue said, she took a piece of candy and put it into Hu''s mouth.


    Hu Shi passively ate it.


    "Very sweet."


    "Mother''s candy is naturally delicious."


    Mr. Hu reached out and stroked Dong Yue''s hair, "Yue''er, it''s been five years, you shouldn''t blame your mother, right?"


    Dong Yue realized that she didn''t know much about the memory of the original owner.


    Such a tough mother, how could her daughter not come after suffering outside all these years.


    At the beginning, I just occupied this body, and there were too many messy things around, so I didn''t think deeply about it. At this moment, seeing Hu''s appearance, I knew that there seemed to be some misunderstanding between the mother and daughter.


    Seeing such a good mother, Dong Yue subconsciously shook her head, "You are my mother, how dare I!"


    Speaking of not daring, under Hu''s gaze, she turned her head slightly and rolled her eyes on purpose.


    Mr. Hu was successfully amused by her daughter, "You girl!" Just let it go, what doesn''t belong to you will not have a good result after all.


    Now that person is married to a woman of the right family, and her daughter is destined to suffer when she marries. How can a mother see her daughter in such a situation.


    "Mom, have you eaten yet?"


    "When did you think about eating?"


    Dong Yue''s stomach growled twice in response to the occasion.


    Mr. Hu had no choice but to go to the kitchen while saying that Dong Yue knew how to eat.


    At first, Hu thought her daughter''s life was difficult.


    Meeting a man who was paralyzed in bed, just separated from the family, and a savage mother-in-law, life should be hard to get rid of, but when she walked into the kitchen and saw so much food, she turned to look at Dong Yue.


    "Mother, these are all sent by the village head and patriarch."


    "Are they so kind?" Wuli can''t get up early, Hu has lived half her life, and she has never seen anything. She never believes that someone will treat you well for no reason.


    "San Qiang''s prestige in the village is very good. This time, the village head and patriarch supported San Qiang and established an independent family for San Qiang. He also asked for his daughter''s twenty taels of dowry back, and asked for an extra twenty taels of silver. , the village head also took out one hundred taels of silver on behalf of the village."


    Dong Yue blamed some people for their kindness, just to let her mother know that not everyone is as shameless as Liu Wangshi.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Hu was relieved.


    Liu Sanqiang has high prestige, she knows this.


    It is because of this that this person was chosen.


    Who would have thought that this man would be paralyzed when he returned from the war for five years. Fortunately, the woman has excellent medical skills. Good!


    Thinking about it this way, I feel that the son-in-law I chose is not bad.


    Thinking, cooking for her daughter deftly.


    Dong Yue squatted beside her, and while Hu Shi was not paying attention, she took out a peach from the space and brought it to Hu Shi, "Mother, do you want to eat this?"


    "This is?" Hu looked at the thing in front of her, it was big and round, she had never seen it before.


    "Mother, these are peaches." Dong Yue was wondering if there are no peaches in this place.


    I feel a little regretful in my heart, I have acted recklessly.


    "I know it''s a peach, but why is this peach so big?"


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, it is good to have this thing, "I went to the town to buy medicine a few days ago, and I bought some when I saw it."


    "It''s expensive!"


    "It''s okay." It''s taken from the space, and it doesn''t cost money.


    "Then you save it for the children to eat."


    "This is for mother." Dong Yue disagreed, and directly brought the peach to Hu''s mouth. At first, Hu didn''t want to eat it, but when she saw the woman took out another peach, she put it to her mouth, groaned, and took a bite .


    "Mom, it''s delicious."


    "But." Thinking of her son-in-law who was paralyzed in bed, she was reluctant to eat such a good food.


    "Mom, this is our mother''s. If you eat it, I''ll give it to them. If mother doesn''t eat it, I won''t give it to them."


    Looking at her daughter, Mrs. Hu finally calmed down. She didn''t want to be too stiff like before.


    While cooking, take time to eat.


    Two women gathered around the stove, cooking and eating peaches, the atmosphere was always good.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue and Hu Shi, who had just finished eating the peaches, turned their heads and saw the child who didn''t know when to arrive, Hu Shi was embarrassed.


    Already an old man, he secretly ate good food.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and waved at Ru''er, "Ru''er, come here."


    Ru''er ran over, Dong Yue took out a peach like a magic trick, "Is this for Ru''er?"


    "Thank you, mother!" Ru''er took it over, put it near her mouth and took a bite, "It''s delicious."


    Dong Yue stretched out her hand and tapped her forehead, "The food my mother gave is of course delicious."


    "whee-"


    Seeing how good the relationship between the two mothers is, Mrs. Hu felt at ease as a mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： strike again

    Chapter 35 Start again


    Here it is fun, but on the other side of the wall, it is different.


    Ms. Liu Wang cried when she came back.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    I was dragged away by the old man the day before, and today I was humiliated by the old hag again.


    Thinking of her in-laws'' reputation over there, she really didn''t dare to go head-to-head.


    I really don''t understand why people who haven''t walked around for a few years suddenly come to the door.


    Thinking of what Dong Yue said, it was really Dong Yue who told the in-laws about that matter, so the in-laws would


    Ms. Zhang also felt ashamed. Seeing her mother-in-law rolling her eyes, she knew she had another idea.


    She thought of what Dong Yue said, giving things to her natal family. If this matter spread, her reputation would not be very good.


    Looking at Mrs. Liu, an idea came to her.


    "Mother, Dong Yue is so worthless, how dare she disobey mother''s words, and even said that she intentionally ruined the fourth son''s reputation. If the future in-laws find out about this, will it affect the fourth son''s marriage?"


    "Damn little bitch, I really underestimated her." Liu Wang frowned.


    If I had known that Dong Yue was making such a fuss, I should have acted harder then.


    Dong Yue died, and Liu Ru, that stinking girl, was also sold. Even if the third child came back, a cripple, death would be a matter of time.


    At that time, the fourth child will have a house, and the money will still be in his own hands.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wang''s eyes were as if drunk.


    Ms. Zhang was even more proud when she saw that these words touched Liu Wang''s heart.


    Dong Yue, no matter how capable you are, how long can you last with just your two brushes.


    Liu Wang thought for a while, "Daughter-in-law Daqiang, do you still have the things you made last time?"


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this, she quickly looked around to make sure that no one heard it, so she leaned into Mrs. Liu''s ear, "What does mother mean?"


    "Do it more neatly this time, I can''t come back alive."


    Ms. Zhang nodded quickly when she heard this, "Mother, I understand." After speaking, she stood up, then bent down again, and rubbed her hands together.


    Ms. Liu Wang secretly hated that it would cost two taels of silver to kill a person. Thinking of Dong Yue, she made up her mind, got up and took five taels of silver for Mrs. Zhang, and told her, "This time, do it quickly."


    "Mom, I know."


    Ms. Zhang took the money and left quickly.


    Mrs. Liu Wang seemed to have solved a major matter, and went back to the house happily, lying on the bed with her legs crossed, thinking about how comfortable the days without Dong Yue would be.


    At this time, they didn''t realize that the Kang family was also in the home where there were only the two of them.


    Liu Yongyuan originally took them to the field together.


    Ms. Zhang said that she was not feeling well halfway and ran back.


    Ms. Kang is also not feeling well. Seeing that Mrs. Zhang has come back from feeling unwell, she is also like this. The father-in-law who has been in a bad mood for the past two days will dislike him, so he persisted and worked for a long time.


    Later, I couldn''t hold on any longer, and I staggered and fell to the ground.


    Just after he recovered, he was reprimanded by his father-in-law.


    "Second daughter-in-law, why are you so ignorant?"


    "Okay, okay, go back quickly, don''t embarrass yourself here."


    Kang''s body was uncomfortable, and he was scolded again. Seeing that the second child didn''t speak up for him, he ran back with red eyes.


    Come back just in time to see Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Liu muttering.


    At first she didn''t pay attention, she was about to go back to her own room, when she overheard those words, thinking of what the third child did to Dong Yue the night before her return, her heart skipped a beat.


    She subconsciously looked at the extra wall in front of her eyes.


    Siblings have really changed, they have changed so badly, they no longer give mother-in-law face, and thinking that everything has become like that, Dong Yue quietly sent wild boar.


    That night, when she walked in with the meat, she didn''t say anything about Mrs. Liu''s words. Not long after Mrs. Zhang left, she turned around and left.


    separated by a wall.


    Mr. Hu cooked the meal, and Dong Yue helped carry it into the house.


    Liu Wangqiang saw it and quickly put it on the table.


    Dong Xing and Ru''er both stepped forward to help.


    Soon, five people sat at the table and began to eat.


    When eating, the atmosphere is good.


    After the meal, Mrs. Hu sat at the table, showing no intention of leaving.


    Dong Yue looked at the scene and knew that her mother had something to say to Liu Sanqiang.


    Hastily cleaned up the dishes and left with Ru''er.


    Dong Xing sat beside him like a piece of wood, not intending to move.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Mrs. Hu.


    He has been on the battlefield these years, and he is used to seeing **** scenes. Facing the Hu family, he still feels a little rough in his heart.


    Liu Sanqiang: "Mother¡ª"


    Hu: "Don''t call me mother, I''m not worthy."


    "mother in law."


    Mr. Hu glanced at him, "Since you call me mother, I will say a few words for Yue''er as a mother."


    "you say."


    Mr. Hu can feel that Liu Sanqiang is different from his mother, and she is quite satisfied. "I went to town yesterday and heard that my son-in-law is back."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    He knew that Hu was angry about his daughter.


    He wondered if Mrs. Hu knew that Dong Yue was almost killed by her own family.


    "I thought that my daughter, who had been a widow for five years, could finally live a peaceful life. Who would have thought that your leg would be broken."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    "I don''t know what to buy for you. I always feel that money is convenient. What my son-in-law wants to eat, let Yue''er make it for you. Who told you that you are a husband and wife, husband and wife, husband and wife, just want someone to accompany you when you are in trouble. "


    Hu has his own purpose in saying this.


    The son-in-law''s leg is broken, how his parents treat him, and how his daughter treats him.


    I hope this person can know his daughter is good, and Liu Sanqiang can''t ignore his unscrupulous parents who dare to bully his daughter in the future.


    "Yue''er originally promised that old monk that his medical skills would not be seen in his whole life. For you, his medical skills will be seen in the light. In the future, whenever someone comes to him, Yue''er can''t ignore it," she said with a sigh.


    "Mother, I won''t treat Yue''er badly."


    Mr. Hu was finally satisfied and nodded.


    "That''s fine, if you mother her" Hu reminded again that she would not forget that when she arrived, her daughter was bullied by her mother-in-law. Even if Liu Sanqiang broke her leg, she shouldn''t keep silent.


    In the kitchen.


    Dong Yue washed the dishes, not knowing if her mother had finished speaking, thinking, she took her daughter and began to eat a peach by herself.


    "Mother, it''s delicious!" Ru''er took a bite and looked at Dong Yue with a smile.


    "It''s delicious, eat more, and there are many."


    "Yeah." Ru''er took a bite, then looked at Dong Yue again, "Mom, I think grandma is so fierce?"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "That''s because my grandma saw my mother being bullied, and she did this. If my Ru''er was bullied, I would fight my life to protect her."


    Ru''er hesitated, "What if it''s milk?"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s soft hair, and her daughter finally remembered Liu Wang''s slap in her heart. If she left, Ru''er would follow Liu Sanqiang, Ru''er''s life. leave together.


    He Ru''er in this body is a mother and daughter, so it doesn''t matter if He Ru''er takes it with her when she leaves.


    Thinking of this, I met my daughter''s big wronged eyes, and patted her forehead, "Fool, grandma is no exception, if it is not possible, mother will take you out of this place, go to a place where your grandma can''t see, and live our little life .¡±


    "Okay!" Ru''er was happy, and began to eat peaches with big mouthfuls.


    While eating, Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang had undergone an operation and would recover in a short time, and the matter between them and Li would follow the class to the table.


    She was thinking, if she brought Ru''er to her mother''s house, would it affect Ru''er?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard movement from the next door.


    There was a commotion.


    Should!


    They used to do bad things to the original owner.


    Now that the family is separated, they are not in the same yard. Some people started to make trouble in their nests. She listened to relieve her anger.


    She has never been a magnanimous person, and always feels that if they quarrel, one or two will die to resolve the hatred.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Third daughter-in-law, can you really take it out?

    Chapter 36 Third daughter-in-law, can you really take it out?


    Liu Yongyuan came back with his two sons.


    After entering the door, he didn''t see that the meal was ready, and his face suddenly sank.


    Knowing that the two daughter-in-laws who came back halfway were not at home, he rushed directly to the house, saw Liu Wangshi and the fourth child eating, and scolded Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang for being nothing.


    Liu Yongyuan became angry, "What are you talking about, there is no end!"


    Ms. Liu Wang didn''t expect his wife to come back. He was too nervous, and subconsciously threw the unpeeled peanuts into his mouth, which got stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out or swallow it.


    At the beginning, no one noticed Liu Wang''s abnormality, Liu Yongyuan was annoyed, and stepped forward to pull her.


    Seeing his father getting angry, Liu Siqiang was too scared to make a sound.


    Because of the poisoned roast chicken, he was reprimanded by his father when he came back.


    He knew that the third child was able to become independent because of the poisoned roast chicken, and he is still a little afraid of his father.


    "Dad, I"


    "Get out!" Liu Yongyuan kicked Liu Siqiang angrily, and dragged Liu Wangshi out.


    When Liu Daqiang and Liu Erqiang saw their father getting angry, they dared not speak.


    In this family, Liu Wang''s mouth is fierce, but it is dad who really scares them.


    Usually my father doesn''t say a word, but whenever he gets angry, the two sons of them will also tremble.


    Mr. Zhang just came back from the outside, saw the scene in front of him, and sat on the ground in shock.


    It is not a good thing for the father-in-law to be angry.


    For some unknown reason, she still subconsciously clutched the thing in her hand tightly, worried that she would be discovered,


    Mrs. Kang originally followed Mrs. Zhang, but later she met a villager. She said a word, but Mrs. Zhang could not be found anymore. She searched around, but she couldn''t find her. When she came back, she went in and saw Mrs. Zhang in the yard. , I saw my father-in-law dragging my mother-in-law out again, and I was scared, but I still saw the difference in Liu Wang''s.


    "Father¡ª" Kang rushed over, stopped the angry Liu Yongyuan, looked at Liu Wang, "Mother, she"


    Liu Yongyuan thought he was here to intercede, but then thought of his daughter-in-law who had run away from work, and his expression turned pale, "Let''s cook!"


    Obviously he didn''t intend to let the Kang Corporation speak.


    Kang was scared, and said out loud, "Why is your mother''s face purple?"


    With these words, everyone saw Liu Wang''s fault.


    Liu Wang kept coughing dryly.


    Kang''s reaction was the fastest, "Isn''t Mom choking on you?" The mother-in-law is usually willing to hide the delicious food and steal it with the fourth child in a place where no one is around.


    This time is retribution, right?


    Kang is a little gloating, if her mother-in-law really dies, she will also be unlucky.


    Thinking, turned and ran outside.


    Liu Yongyuan saw something wrong with Liu Wang.


    Worrying by the side, the three sons were walking around in a hurry, always not getting well.


    Ms. Zhang came back to her senses and saw that something was wrong with Mrs. Liu. She had seen it when she was a child. Someone choked to death while eating eggs. Could it be Mrs. Liu?


    Ms. Zhang didn''t think deeply, and said, "I saw someone choked to death when I was a child, so it''s not like that."


    "Shut up!" Liu Daqiang was furious.


    Come over and slap Zhang Shi on the face.


    Ms. Zhang''s face was hot. Only then did she realize what she had said.


    Looked at Liu Yongyuan in horror, a look that made her tremble with fright.


    Dong Yue heard that the movement over there was not right, so she stood up quickly, and soon, the Kang family ran over in a panic, and dragged Dong Yue away.


    Ru''er saw it, and hurriedly stood in front of her, "What are you doing?"


    The child didn''t move much, and it alarmed several people in the room.


    Mr. Hu thought someone was bullying her daughter, and while secretly scolding her for not being up to date, she was worried, so she ran out quickly, rushed over, and slapped Kang on the back of the hand, "Get out!"


    The back of Kang¡¯s hands were burning hot, and he didn¡¯t care too much, so he explained, ¡°Mother was hit, I know you are good at medicine, please save mother!¡±


    Hu wanted to say that it would be better to die.


    It''s about human life, she can''t say it.


    I also thought that a woman would let her medical skills shine for her son-in-law, which is considered someone asking for it.


    Dong Yue looked at Hu Shi, "Mother, I''ll go and have a look, I''ll be back soon."


    "But?"


    "Mother, I promise Master."


    Hu had no choice but to agree.


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, "Ru''er, follow grandma, I''ll be back soon."


    Ru''er didn''t want to, at this time, Niang had already run out.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to care about Liu Wang''s life or death.


    The original owner''s experience was all related to Liu Wang, and she wished she would die.


    Right now Liu Wang is in danger. As a doctor, she can''t do nothing to save her.


    Walking, all I could think about was the foreign body stuck in my throat, if I didn''t handle it properly, I might lose my life.


    There is only one wall between them, and soon they arrived at the next door. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the scene in front of them at a glance.


    At this time, Liu Yongyuan and the others walked around in a hurry, and at first they didn''t see Dong Yue. They didn''t realize until Dong Yue came to him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Mother got stuck by something?" Dong Yue didn''t agree with some people, so she stepped forward to check on Liu Wang.


    Liu Wang felt uncomfortable, seeing Dong Yue approaching, she pushed her away.


    Dong Yue was unprepared, and was pushed to the ground. When her hands touched the sand on the ground, she instantly felt her palms burning.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Yongyuan said.


    Dong Yue got up from the ground, glanced at her bloodshot hand, "Father, don''t regret it."


    "Hmph!" Liu Yongyuan snorted coldly, directing the two sons to prepare to send Liu Wang to the town.


    The two sons have calmed down and come up to help.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were indescribably cold, and she reminded, "There is a foreign object stuck in her throat. It''s not a big deal, it''s not a small thing. It takes a lot of time to get to the town. I think Dad knows it. Mother is like this now. Before leaving the village, just..."


    Whether to save people or not is up to you, even if Mrs. Liu Wang is dead, Liu Yongyuan is still the murderer.


    Ms. Zhang rushed out suddenly, and was about to attack Dong Yue, "Dong Yue, what are you doing here at our house? Are you happy to see your mother suffer?"


    When Kang saw this, he felt very headache. She invited him here.


    At the critical moment, she couldn''t tell the difference between the important and the important, and she was about to speak for Dong Yue with the indescribable disgust in her heart.


    Dong Yue was furious.


    Glaring at Zhang Shi, "You should wish your mother would die, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Are you talking nonsense, Mrs. Zhang, you know it well." Dong Yue snorted coldly, looked at Liu Yongyuan, "Father, tell me?"


    Liu Yongyuan thought that Liu Dayong was bitten by a wild boar on his arm, and the town''s medical center could not solve it. Later, Dong Yue cured it. Yesterday, the third child had surgery, and Dong Yue was also in the room, thinking, looking at Liu Wang''s situation.


    "Third daughter-in-law, can you really take it out?"


    Dong Yue was a little impatient, "Yes."


    Kang stepped forward, "Father, let your siblings try!"


    Liu Siqiang rushed out and opened fire, "Try what, you want to kill mother?"


    Dong Yue glanced over, "Your fourth son, your skin is itchy, right?"


    Liu Siqiang felt pain all over his body for no reason.


    I was beaten by Dong Yue, his whole body was in pain, but no injuries could be seen, others thought he was faking it.


    He knew in his heart that Dong Yue did it on purpose.


    Thinking, backed away, never daring to say anything again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： dont mind killing relatives

    Chapter 37 Don''t mind killing relatives righteously


    The surroundings finally became quiet.


    Dong Yue stepped forward and looked at Liu Wangshi, "Mother, don''t worry, it will be fine soon."


    These words had a soothing effect, and everyone present blushed a little at Dong Yue''s words.


    They knew what they did to Dong Yue in the past.


    Dong Yue came behind Liu Wang, wrapped her arms around her waist, made a fist with one hand, and pressed the thumb of the **** hand against the patient''s abdomen, which was located on the midline of the abdomen under the xiphoid process and above the navel, and clenched the fist with the other hand, so that the fist hit the abdomen upwards , Repeated several times, an unpeeled peanut spit out from Liu Wang''s mouth.


    Dong Yue let go of Liu Wangshi, "Okay, I''m fine."


    It was only a blink of an eye for everyone to see before and after, and Dong Yue got it done.


    Everyone looked in disbelief, it''s that simple, it''s that easy?


    Liu Wang swallowed her throat, and the pain is no longer there.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    Kang looked at the back of Dong Yue leaving, his eyes moved slightly.


    Seeing the person leaving, Liu Siqiang said angrily, "It''s just a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. I really think she has something."


    Dong Yue, who had just walked to the gate of the courtyard, heard this, turned her head and looked at Liu Siqiang, with a half-smile.


    "Fourth brother, have you gotten a little close to Tian Yun recently?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Tian Yun ran to your third brother on the night when he came back, do you know what she said?"


    "She''s not that kind of person."


    "Did you know it yourself? As a sister-in-law, I kindly remind you not to be used by others." After Dong Yue said this, she walked away quickly.


    She just kindly reminded that if Tian Yun really used Liu Siqiang to do something that hurt her, she would not mind killing her relatives righteously!


    Dong Yue returned home, saw Hu''s anxious look, and smiled slightly.


    She knew that her mother was worried that she would be bullied, and Liu Wang was already like that, so how could she bully herself.


    Mr. Hu pushed Dong Yue, "You silly boy, that old hag, wouldn''t it be better to die?" He spoke in a loud voice, deliberately letting those people across the wall hear him.


    Look at how kind her daughter is. After being bullied for so many years, when the critical moment comes, her daughter helps them regardless of the past.


    Be content!


    Such a person, if he doesn''t know how to be content, God can''t stand it anymore.


    Dong Yue knew what her mother was thinking, and seeing Ruer''s eyes, she hurriedly pulled her into the room, "Mother, you are tired, drink a glass of water."


    "You, you!" It''s because of being so kind that people bully you.


    Mr. Hu knew her daughter well and didn''t say much.


    Dong Yue came in and made a bowl of sugar water for her mother, "Mother, drink some water."


    "I won''t drink it, give it to your man?" Hu looked at Liu Sanqiang and signaled with his eyes, you are content!


    Marrying such a good person as my daughter, you will burn incense for eight lifetimes.


    Dong Yue smiled, "This bowl is for mother, he still has it."


    Liu Sanqiang: "I don''t drink."


    Ru''er; "What about mine?"


    Dong Yue couldn''t hold back, and laughed, "We all have them."


    Soon, Dong Yue made four more bowls, and each of them started drinking from the bowls.


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t like to eat sweets. Since his mother-in-law is here, he also knows what her mother-in-law is thinking, so he drank it slowly.


    He could see that the mother-in-law was really kind to Dong Yue, she always had a sharp mouth, and she really cared.


    It would be great if my own mother was like this.


    In comparison, I feel that my mother is not doing well.


    After drinking the sugar water, Hu put down the bowl, and Dong Xing quickly got up.


    "Mom?"


    Mr. Hu glanced at her daughter, then looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I still have something to do at home, so I''ll go first. If there''s anything I can''t handle, please trust me."


    is intended to remind her that she is not by her side, and if anyone dares to bully her, she will directly kill them.


    "Mother?" Dong Yue liked the Hu family very much, and when she heard that she was leaving, she felt a little bit reluctant.


    "Okay, is your daughter still watching?" Hu said, bending over to look at Ru''er, "Good baby, who bullies your mother, you have to protect her, understand?"


    "Mother." Dong Yue rolled her eyes, in her mother''s eyes, even Ru''er was better than herself.


    Seeing Mother defending herself again, she felt very happy.


    "Okay, okay, it''s said that the married daughter, the water that was spilled, you, I think it''s clean." Hu said and walked out.


    Liu Sanqiang was quick-witted, "Mom, I will protect Yue''er."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Hu turned to look at her son-in-law, "I knew that son-in-law is a good guy."


    Liu Sanqiang blushed slightly.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er followed Hu Shi out and walked to the yard. Dong Yue said something in front of Hu Shi. She ran into the kitchen and took out two rabbits and two pheasants she had killed from the space.


    There are twenty taels of silver under these things.


    At the beginning, the money my mother gave was for Liu Sanqiang to see a doctor, and she accepted it. The twenty taels was for her filial piety to her mother, and she didn''t say it clearly, because she was worried that her mother would not accept it.


    "Mom, you take these with you."


    "How can I want your stuff, you now"


    "Mom, I know how to hunt, what do I want to eat, there are many on the mountain."


    Hu thought about the same thing, didn''t say anything, went out with his things, walked to the door, and glanced to the side, "Remember, people are kind and bullied, and there is a limit to all kindness. If you pass it, you are cowardly." .¡±


    "Mom, I know."


    "Don''t just know, you want"


    Dong Yue knew what Mother was going to say, so she quickly suppressed the words, "Mother, whoever dares to bully me, I will use this." Dong Yue suddenly had a few silver needles in her hand.


    When Mr. Hu saw this, he smiled.


    "Okay then, greet them well, what''s the matter, mother will take care of it for you."


    Dong Yue didn''t take her mother''s words to heart.


    Niang is an ordinary woman, she looks a bit tough, and she has been spoiled by her father all these years, and her reputation in the village is not very good now, but no one dares to bully their family.


    If I really made something wrong, my mother can''t help.


    Quan Dangniang was full of love for her daughter, and didn''t think too much about it.


    It wasn''t until a long time later, when a major event of beheading happened, that she knew her mother''s true skills!


    Dong Yue saw off her mother and Dong Xing, and she took her daughter''s hand to enter the door.


    "Mom is gone?" Liu Sanqiang asked when he saw the woman''s lost look.


    "Ok."


    "You miss your mother, go see her anytime."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue was still particularly powerless.


    She really wanted to be by Mother''s side all the time, never leave, and be a child forever.


    She knew it was unrealistic.


    It''s strange to say that she has been with Hu for less than a day, and she has too much reluctance.


    Dong Yue was very disappointed, and went to lie down on the bed in the inner room, unwilling to move for a long time.


    Ru''er saw that her mother was in a bad mood, so she quietly stayed by her side.


    When Xie Laogen arrived, he saw such a scene.


    "Third Brother?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Xie Laogen came to the bed and whispered in his ear, "I heard that Mr. Han''s tendon in his hand was broken."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were filled with monstrous anger.


    Damn it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Mr. Han is here

    Chapter 38 The Arrival of Elder Han


    Liu Sanqiang knew that Mr. Han was implicated by him.


    "Where is he?"


    "In town."


    "In town?"


    Xie Laogen said and glanced at Neijian.


    This look has obvious meaning.


    Obviously waiting for Dong Yue''s help.


    Think of your own legs, and then look at the direction of the inner room.


    She couldn''t see anyone, and knew that Mrs. Hu was gone, so the woman was in a bad mood.


    Thinking of what Hu said, after all, he was the one who made the woman hurt.


    He didn''t take a stand for the woman, and kept this matter in his heart for the time being.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang like this, Xie Laogen didn''t dare to say anything. After taking care of him, he left quickly.


    Walking to the door, he deliberately said, "Sister-in-law three, I''m leaving!"


    Dong Yue was reluctant, got up from the bed, went to the door of the inner room, looked at Xie Laogen, "Have you eaten?"


    "Eat." Mr. Xie didn''t eat, and knew what someone meant, so he politely refused.


    Dong Yue didn''t say much, and sent Xie Laogen away.


    Ru''er came to the front and grabbed Dong Yue''s clothes, "Mother, Ru''er is hungry."


    "Eat when you''re hungry?"


    "Oh?" Ru''er said and walked out.


    Dong Yue saw director Ru''er go to the kitchen, and followed her.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little worried. Fortunately, after a while, he heard the laughter of the two outside, and his face was also stained with a smile.


    "Mom, what is this?"


    The two cooked the rice, and when it was simmering for a while, Ru''er saw that the vegetables grown had grown a lot.


    Dong Yue came out after washing her hands and saw the vegetables she planted.


    Runned over and took a closer look, it was indeed very good.


    "In a few days, we will be able to eat the vegetables we grow."


    "Why is it different?" Ru''er was confused.


    Dong Yue touched her head, "This is tomato, this is cucumber, these two vegetables can be eaten raw, and"


    "Eat it raw?" Ru''er quickly covered her mouth and shook her head, "I dare not."


    Dong Yue smiled and did not explain, knowing that there is no such dish here, Ru''er''s reaction is normal.


    Thinking, Dong Yue looked at the surrounding mountains, planting these vegetables is also a lot of income.


    "Ahem¡ª" Liu Sanqiang coughed in the room.


    The two hurried in.


    Dong Yue: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ru''er: "Father, does it hurt?"


    "How long will I be able to move my legs?"


    Dong Yue was speechless when she heard this. It was only the second day after the operation, and this man just wanted to be able to walk.


    I think that in an era of backward technology, if a leg is broken, there will be no good possibilities.


    Liu Sanqiang is a person who has been on the battlefield, a person who has worked hard and run with his life. Faced with these things suddenly, he can understand his feelings.


    "Your physical fitness is excellent, and the injured part looks very serious. After surgery, you can try to move your body one month later. Proper exercise is good for your leg skills. After three months, you will basically return to normal, but during this period you You can''t have strenuous exercise, and after a year, your legs will be the same as before."


    "Such a long time?"


    "Compared to being in bed all your life, you are still good." Without his superb medical skills, Liu Sanqiang''s legs would not return to normal.


    The old Han who has never met may not be more capable than himself.


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    "You should be hungry too, let''s eat first!"


    "Ok."


    Liu Sanqiang was obviously feeling a little disappointed, Dong Yue didn''t say much, went into the kitchen with her daughter, and brought out the prepared meals.


    Liu Sanqiang has been very passive, he didn''t say anything, he ate quietly, lay down quietly, everything became very quiet.


    Dong Yue ignored it, cleaned up the dishes after dinner, and started preparing bath water again after finishing her work.


    The weather is very hot now, and sometimes there is no need to boil water. There is a large tank in the yard. After a day in the sun, there is water for bathing.


    Unfortunately, there is no tank in the yard, so she thought about going to the town to buy one tomorrow.


    After taking a bath for her daughter and herself, she entered the door and saw the man sitting on the bed.


    He is holding a book in his hand.


    It turns out that this person is literate.


    Walking over on purpose, asked him if Nari was uncomfortable, and took the opportunity to see what the man was reading.


    Walked in and took a look, and was actually watching Sun Tzu''s Art of War.


    Amazing.


    The person who can touch the minds of so many people is not an ordinary soldier, and his existence should be in a very important position.


    How can a person with the world at heart be willing to lie on the bed!


    After a period of time, Mrs. Liu Wang next door quieted down and stopped looking for trouble.


    Dong Yue''s small life is also very comfortable.


    Eat and drink every day, Liu Sanqiang doesn''t have to take care of himself, Ru''er is an obedient child.


    After Dong Yue cooked, he went up to the mountain to gather some herbs and game.


    On this day, Dong Yue just came back and saw a carriage parked at the door.


    Carriage?


    Horse-drawn carts are rarely seen in this place, not even bullock carts.


    The carriage in front of me is bigger than I imagined.


    It seems to be a small mobile caravan.


    Dong Yue quickly entered the door with a basket on her back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw several guards standing in the yard.


    They were uniformly dressed, with a dignified look on their bodies. At first glance, they were not ordinary people.


    Ru''er sat at the door, passed through the adults'' legs, and saw the mother who came back.


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er ran towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue bent down and picked up Ru''er, "Ru''er, are you obedient at home?"


    "Ru''er is very obedient." She said close to her ear, "Mother, Dad is angry."


    Dong Yue took a look, and let her daughter play outside the yard, she went into the house to see who was coming.


    Just entering the door, Han Lei rushed over without seeing clearly who was coming, "Miss Dong, you are finally back?"


    He waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Dong Yue''s figure. At first, he thought he was hiding from him on purpose.


    "Why are you here?" Dong Yue was a little impatient, "You didn''t know that the patient needed to recuperate, and you made such a big noise." Dong Yue said, seeing an old man blocked by Han Lei.


    The old man sat on a chair with a calm expression, but she still saw the other party''s inappropriateness at a glance.


    Pushing Han Lei to the side casually, he could bear to look at the bed, and glanced at Liu Sanqiang, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. This is Mr. Han. Mr. Han is here this time."


    Dong Yuezheng looked over brightly, and her eyes fell on her hands blocked by her long sleeves.


    She had heard about Mr. Han''s situation, and she really admired how an old man could endure.


    Soon, Dong Yue looked carefully for Mr. Han.


    Han Lei stood beside him, his expression even more excited than Han Lao.


    "Miss Dong, how is my grandfather''s hand?"


    "Is Grandpa still recovering?"


    "My grandpa."


    Dong Yue glanced over, "Shut up!"


    Han Lei was scared.


    Standing by the side, poking your head from time to time, and afraid that Dong Yue would get angry, so he could only worry by the side.


    Mr. Han has never seen his grandson so afraid of a person.


    In these years, he has been very strict with his grandson, but unfortunately, his medical skills have not improved.


    After hearing about such a woman, he couldn''t believe it.


    After arriving, he was shocked to see Liu Sanqiang''s condition.


    Doing surgery by yourself may not have the current effect, but a woman did it.


    From the moment he entered the door, he was observing the woman.


    Different from ordinary women, she came in and saw strangers without arrogance or impetuosity. Her eyes, expression and demeanor, besides being professional, exuded an air of indifference.


    At this time, Dong Yue had finished reading.


    Han Lei asked quickly, "Can my grandfather undergo surgery?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue looked at Elder Han.


    are all doctors, and they speak directly.


    "Mr. Han, your hand has been injured for a long time, and some nerves have begun to shrink. It is difficult to recover completely."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： when your daughter-in-law

    Chapter 39 When Your Daughter-in-law


    Han Lao: "I heard this kid say that Mrs. Dong has excellent medical skills, so Mr. Han will give it to Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue knew that someone knew about his situation.


    Thought for a moment, "Mr. Han is ready, I can give it a try."


    "A try?" Han Lei was reluctant at first.


    Grandpa''s hand can''t recover, it''s more uncomfortable than killing grandpa.


    Dong Yue was unwilling, looked at Han Lei, and directly pointed out, "The best time for trauma is within a day, and it is not impossible to have an operation after a day. This will take great risks, such as the risk of infection after the operation will increase."


    Han Lei''s face suddenly collapsed.


    It had been more than a day since I found Grandpa.


    Now and such a long moment has passed, isn¡¯t it


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, thinking about the equipment needed for the operation and the success rate of the operation.


    As doctors, their hands need to be protected more than ordinary people.


    Mrs. Han looked at Mrs. Dong, not flustered at all, and couldn''t help asking, "Ms. Dong has experience in this area?"


    "I have taken over several such operations, and with the post-operative treatment, I can return to normal."


    Han Lei''s eyes were full of hope again.


    ¡°Tejinsu surgery requires surgical suture, and the suture needs to be fixed for about a month. Because the fixation time is relatively long, stiffness may appear, and the tendon may also adhere. Therefore, after one month, the wound and tendon are basically healed. For functional exercise, the finger is moved first, and the pain is the degree. After the exercise, there will be a slight local swelling. You can apply ice compresses to reduce the swelling. Usually, the recovery is best within three months, and more than three months There may be some repercussions.¡±


    "Miss Dong knows a lot." Elder Han affirmed.


    This woman is young and knows more about this than herself.


    Hearing her words, I finally understood why the grandson with eyes above the top would look at a woman differently.


    "I have more contacts and have experience in this field."


    "When will Mrs. Dong start?"


    Dong Yue looked at Elder Han with obvious meaning, "I can do it anytime, depending on your arrangement."


    "Now!"


    Han Lei was worried that someone would not agree, and wanted to make a fuss. Dong Yue said, "Okay," and looked at Han Lei.


    Han Lei nodded quickly, "Miss Dong, everything is ready."


    Dong Yue heard this, walked into the inner room, and took out the things she needed from the space.


    came out again, and saw that the big carriage that had been parked at the door had already driven into the yard.


    Dong Yue realized that someone came prepared.


    Dong Yue didn''t say much, and got into the carriage.


    Han Lei quickly explained, "This is my grandfather''s carriage, specially for some emergencies."


    Mr. Han answered the words calmly, "I didn''t expect that one day I would become a sick patient."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "Mr. Han''s attitude is really good."


    "After seeing life and death, I don''t care so much about many things."


    Dong Yue looked at Old Han, this old man is interesting.


    His hand would not live if there was no hope left.


    Using one''s own life to threaten a stranger, it''s too individual!


    Dong Yueren didn''t talk too much harshly, and soon began to operate on Mr. Han.


    The injury is a bit long, and the difficulty of surgery has increased. Dong Yue used her years of experience to find and connect the tendons. During this period, there should be no carelessness. If it is not deep, it may lose some functions.


    After more than an hour of hard work, Dong Yue finally completed the operation.


    After finishing his work, Dong Yue sat down on the carriage and let Han Lei take care of the aftermath.


    Han Lei is so excited.


    In his heart, as long as Dong Yue makes a move, nothing is impossible.


    Liu Sanqiang waited anxiously in the room, as the time passed, his heart was hanging.


    I was anesthetized during the operation. I didn''t know the time, and I didn''t have the opportunity to think too much. Now that Mr. Han is undergoing the operation, he is even more nervous than himself.


    To put it bluntly, Mr. Han was also injured because of himself, and he blamed himself in his heart.


    Fortunately, I finally saw Dong Yue enter the door, and seeing her tired look, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Finally knew what Hu meant when he said that.


    Because of her own reasons, Dong Yue''s medical skills have come to an end. I don''t know how many times I will have to face this situation in the future.


    He has always rejected the general''s arrangement for him. At this moment, he wants to accept the general''s arrangement for this woman.


    "Are you OK?"


    "Tired." Dong Yue carried the suitcase and staggered towards the inner room. After entering, she fell on the bed and quickly closed her eyes.


    Ru''er followed behind with red eyes, and then stood by the bed, quietly waiting for her mother to wake up.


    Dong Yue lay down for more than an hour before waking up.


    Opening her eyes, the moment she saw her daughter, her heart felt warm.


    "Mother, drink water!" The child held a bowl of sugar water in his hand, and when he saw his mother woke up, he hurriedly brought it over.


    Dong Yue thought, such a young child knows how to be considerate.


    Drank the water in a few sips.


    "It''s so sweet."


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue touched Ru''er''s hair, "Okay."


    "Mom, shall we have dinner?"


    Dong Yue thought that the child was hungry, so she got up to go to the kitchen to cook, when she just walked out of the inner room, she saw someone coming in with two plates.


    "Madam, you are awake."


    "You are?"


    "Servant Qing Lan has seen Madam." Qing Lan bowed slightly to salute.


    After Qing Lan said this, she came to the bed, and there were already two dishes on it.


    Dong Yue walked over passively and looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    "It was arranged by Han Shao." Liu Sanqiang explained.


    Dong Yue nodded and went to the table to eat without saying much.


    You can eat without using your hands. It feels so good to be served.


    She knew in her heart that there were not many such opportunities.


    In Liu Sanqiang''s situation, it is too inappropriate to have a maid by his side.


    Huangshan Village is all peasant households, who dares to use maids.


    After dinner, Dong Yue looked at Qing Lan, "Qing Lan."


    "The servant is here." Qinglan didn''t mean to look down on Dong Yue because she was a country lady, and treated her respectfully as if she were her master.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Miss Qinglan has worked hard today, and while it''s still early, it shouldn''t be dark when I go back at this time."


    "Ma''am, you?"


    "I''ve come back from a rest, please ask Miss Qinglan to send a message to Young Master Han, so that he doesn''t have to worry about his body and mind, I''m just doing my best."


    When Qing Lan heard this, she bowed and saluted, ready to leave.


    Dong Yue chased after her, rushed into the kitchen, and handed over the hare she killed this morning to Qing Lan, "This is for Young Master Han."


    "Ma''am, this?"


    "Take it with you, we don''t have any good things in our village. This is game from the mountains. It''s a little bit of my heart."


    Miss Qinglan did not refuse, and left with the hare.


    Dong Yue kept watching Qinglan walk away before turning around and entering the door.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, "Are you disappointed?"


    "Huh?" Liu Sanqiang felt baffled, seeing that the woman was angry, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Miss Qinglan looks very iconic."


    ¡°.¡±


    "If you like, you can also ask your young master Han to ask for it." Dong Yue saw that someone didn''t understand, so she said it directly.


    When I said this, I felt a little sour in my heart.


    "Why do you want her?" The upright Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded.


    "Be your daughter-in-law."


    "My daughter-in-law is you?" Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, isn''t she exhausted?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Give Liu Sanqiang a slap

    Chapter 40 Give Liu Sanqiang a slap in the face


    Xie Laogen arrived just in time to hear this.


    I don''t know which of these two troubles will come out?


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s stupid appearance again, he knew that this man committed another crime.


    "Sister-in-law three." Xie Laogen said as he walked towards Liu Sanqiang, and whispered something beside him.


    Liu Sanqiang understood, and glared at Dong Yue, "Dong Yue, what do you mean?"


    Dong Yue sneered, and then realized that it really didn''t mean that.


    Staring at Liu Sanqiang, thinking of what he said, he asked, "What kind of woman do you like?"


    Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded, what do you mean by a woman?


    Xie Laogen was speechless.


    He came at the wrong time.


    Just thinking about whether to leave, Liu Sanqiang suddenly said something.


    "Just like you."


    Dong Yue was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized and smiled, "You forgot, I said it before, your leg is healed, we will get back together?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t think much about it, and when he lifted the table next to him, he was about to smash his legs down. Fortunately, Xie Laogen responded in time and stopped him.


    Dong Yue was also stunned by Liu Sanqiang''s actions, and didn''t know how to react for a long time.


    Ru''er reflected the most truthfully, and burst into tears.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the child, stepped forward and slapped Liu Sanqiang, "Are you crazy?"


    Liu Sanqiang stared at Dong Yue, "I want to reconcile, unless I die!"


    Like an oath, it shocked Dong Yue''s heart.


    "What the **** is going to die, you can''t live a good life." Liu Wang''s voice suddenly appeared, and everyone saw Liu Wang who opened the door and walked in.


    Ms. Liu Wang came to the front, cast a glance at Dong Yue, came to the bed, and began to cry.


    "My son, why is your life so hard!"


    Liu Sanqiang was upset, and when he saw Liu Wangshi, he didn''t look good, "Mother, why are you here?"


    "Mother is worried about you. You said you were well-behaved, and you said you were not going to die. Your words didn''t poke mother''s heart."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to see someone acting, so she turned and left.


    She knew that Liu Wangshi was a white-eyed wolf, and if she saved her by herself, it might not have a good result.


    No, after living in peace for a few days, people came to act as demons.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he heard that Mrs. Liu was begging for money in a different way, and he was even more angry, and turned and went into the kitchen.


    Ru''er was a little scared when she passed by just now, and followed Dong Yue closely, worried that she would run away.


    Dong Yue didn''t hide it from her children, she poured four bowls of sugar water and one bowl of salt water.


    Ru''er nodded.


    Soon, Dong Yue came into the room carrying the bag.


    At this time, Liu Wang was crying.


    "Third brother, what do you think? When it''s time for fourth child to talk about marriage, there is a family that is suitable. The gift money proposed by the other party is a bit high. Mother doesn''t have so much money now. Where do you think you can borrow it?" Liu Looking at her silent son, Wang felt a secret hatred in her heart, and she couldn''t directly attack it.


    Damn it!


    It¡¯s so straightforward, I still don¡¯t know how to take out the money!


    "Third brother, you are an older brother, you don''t really intend to watch this fourth brother spend his whole life as a bachelor, do you?"


    Liu Sanqiang stretched out his hand and pulled the thin quilt. This action was misunderstood by someone as asking for money. He had a smile on his face just now, but when he saw that it was not money, he felt even more angry, and continued.


    "It''s not easy for your mother to raise your four sons. Now you and your three elder brothers have daughters-in-law and children. You said that if mother has something good or bad someday, at the moment when you close your eyes, you think of the fourth child." She doesn''t even have the face of a daughter-in-law, and my mother will not rest in peace when she dies."


    Xie Laogen was speechless watching from the side.


    Want money!


    In the past, as long as Liu Sanqiang had money, he gave it to Liu Wang.


    Yes, what time is it?


    Liu Sanqiang''s leg was broken. Instead of helping, this person kicked him out of the house and even murdered Dong Yue. Such a person would even feel like asking for money.


    Too shameless!


    Feeling angry, but unable to speak out, who made this a family matter.


    Liu Sanqiang still did not speak.


    He is upright, after watching Liu Wang talk for a long time, he finally understands.


    Seeing Dong Yue coming in, he was even more silent.


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes at someone''s shamelessness.


    "It''s time for the fourth child to start a family. It''s not good to be so single all the time." Dong Yue said and brought a bowl of sugar water to Liu Sanqiang, "You, drink more sugar water, it''s good for your health."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, what does she want to do?


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, but turned around and brought another bowl of sugar water to Xie Laogen, "Xie Laogen, thanks to your care for Sanqiang during this time, you also have a bowl of sugar water."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be so polite."


    "It''s just a bowl of sugar water, and it''s not worth anything, so don''t be too polite."


    Xie Laogen couldn''t refuse anymore. Seeing Dong Yue''s changes before and after, he couldn''t adapt.


    Dong Yue turned around and picked up a bowl for herself, Ru''er followed her mother''s example, picked up a bowl,


    They all followed suit.


    Ru''er''s expression was even more exaggerated. After taking a sip, she licked her lips a few times, "Mom, it''s so sweet!"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Fool, mother added a lot of sugar, so it''s naturally sweet."


    Liu Wangshi began to think that Dong Yue, a woman, knew that she was afraid and wanted to please her son. She was just happy that the money would come soon, but no, they all had sugar water to drink, but she didn''t. She secretly hated Dong Yue for being nothing. There was still a bowl in front of him, he picked it up, took a big sip, and then spit it out in a gulp.


    "Bah, bah, why is it salty."


    Dong Yue frowned, "Mother, sugar is precious to you, how could you waste it."


    "Dong Yue, did you do it on purpose?" Mrs. Liu thought she would seize the opportunity and held onto it.


    Dong Yue was puzzled, "Mother, if you come to see my son, it''s fine if you don''t bring anything, how could you bury me in front of the top three? You know, but you think it''s not good for me to be a daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Sanqiang took another sip, "Mother, it''s sweet."


    Xie Laogen also took a sip, "Well, it''s very sweet."


    Ru''er looked at Liu Wangshi, her big eyes were full of curiosity.


    Dong Yue''s expression didn''t change suddenly, "Mother, it''s because the peanut got stuck in your throat last time, which affected your sense of taste, and you can''t taste it, right?"


    Liu Wang didn''t believe it at first. Looking at them, she also began to doubt.


    I took another sip, it was still salty.


    This time his expression started to become weird.


    Looked at Dong Yue angrily, "Did you hear that the third child and I gave money to the fourth child as a gift, but you don''t want to give me a bowl of salted water on purpose?"


    Dong Yue felt that Liu Wang''s reaction was quick, but she didn''t intend to admit it.


    I just saved you, but you don¡¯t want to be good, but you come to get money, who do you think you are?


    If she hadn''t taken care of this family, she would have no idea whether she has three sons.


    If this person treats her well, she may give it to her.


    After all, Dong Yue is not short of money, as long as he thinks of a way, it is not difficult to make money.


    The key question, this person is not worth it.


    "Mother, you should know that Sanqiang takes three doses of medicine a day, and a pair of medicine costs five taels of silver. I''m about to finish it, and I want to take another seven days of medicine. I was thinking of borrowing some from my mother, but mother, you Don''t worry, the borrowed money will be returned to you when I have money."


    "What? Five taels of silver for a set of medicine?" Liu Wang''s sharp voice sounded, swearing at Dong Yue, "The third child is already like this, why are you still taking such expensive medicine, why are you wasting money, Dong Yue, you Give me the money now, and give the gift money to the fourth child first." Liu Wang said confidently, and reached out to ask Dong Yue for money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： ask for money

    Chapter 41 Asking for money


    Xie Laogen has seen how shameless someone is.


    The family is separated, and they are still asking for money. It''s better to turn the third brother''s medicine money into the fourth brother''s gift money, thanks to what she can say.


    Dong Yue immediately changed her face, looked at Mrs. Liu, her complexion was not very good, "Mother, the fourth child has hands and feet, why do you ask us to pay the gift money, mother can spoil the fourth child, but I am not used to being a sister-in-law. Besides, it''s time for the top three to come to a critical moment. If the big things fall, I will hold on to the top three first. Even if my mother presses me as an elder, I can say this in front of the whole village. , can do it!"


    Phew!


    Shameless old stuff.


    San Qiang is also your son, why don''t you see what San Qiang is doing now!


    "Your third daughter-in-law, you bastard, you married into the door, my son became a soldier, and finally came back, and his leg was broken, it was all caused by you bastard, without you, my son would be fine You will break your leg, if you are not a broom star, how could this family fall apart?"


    Liu Wangshi pushed everything on Dong Yue, and Liu Sanqiang finally understood why women want to reconcile.


    Even looking at him was tiring, not to mention Dong Yue who almost died in their hands.


    "Mother, let''s go!" Liu Sanqiang said coldly.


    "Third, what do you mean?" Liu Wang looked at the third, thinking that it was Dong Yue who caused them to separate from their mother and son.


    In the past, no matter how much money was needed, as long as he asked for it, the third child would obediently take it out.


    Thinking about it, she looked at Dong Yue even more unpleasantly, "You bastard, I will let my son divorce you sooner or later."


    "Enough!" Liu Sanqiang''s patience with his mother was exhausted.


    "The third child?" Mrs. Liu jumped up, took the bowl, and walked towards Liu Sanqiang.


    seemed too excited, unsteady on his feet, and almost tripped.


    Dong Yue saw that her frightened face changed slightly, and she quickly stood in front of the bed to protect Liu Sanqiang.


    Xie Laogen reacted quickly, and at the moment Liu Wangshi rushed over, he instinctively pushed.


    Clah¡ª


    All the water in Liu Wang''s bowl splashed on Dong Yue''s back, and the moment the bowl fell, it hit Dong Yue''s head.


    Liu Wang didn''t know how to repent, so she sat on the ground and screamed instantly.


    "My God, the son I gave birth to is not filial, and the daughter-in-law I find is even more vicious. The mother came to visit her son with good intentions, and someone actually wanted to kill my mother!"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ms. Zhang rushed in immediately, and stepped forward to help Mrs. Liu, but Mrs. Liu seemed too sad, sitting on the ground and refused to get up.


    Dong Yue disregarded her own embarrassment, slowed down, carefully inspected Liu Sanqiang''s legs, made sure that his legs were fine, turned around again, and looked at Liu Wangshi. She finally knew what the meaning of this man''s arrival was.


    Other mothers hope that their son will get better, but she is really planning to make Liu Sanqiang paralyzed in bed for the rest of her life for the sake of the fourth child.


    She was thinking about someone''s viciousness, and wanted to teach someone a lesson, but she cared more about Liu Sanqiang''s legs.


    "How are you, do you feel uncomfortable there?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue.


    At the critical moment, her eyes are all about herself.


    Such a feeling made him feel warm.


    My mother has liked the fourth child since she was a child. He has been trying to please his mother all these years, just so that his mother can see him.


    At this moment, he completely gave up.


    "How are you?" Liu Sanqiang asked back.


    "I''m talking about your legs, do you know that you are very important these days." Dong Yue became angry.


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "I''m fine."


    "real?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue got an affirmative answer, and turned around to settle accounts with Liu Wang, who was doing nothing, but Liu Sanqiang grabbed her.


    "Old Gen, throw it out!"


    Xie Laogen endured it all the time, and when he heard this, he was about to make a move when Liu Siqiang rushed in from the outside.


    "Third brother, my mother will take money from you. If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. Why do you still beat your mother?" Liu Siqiang said because of a discussion from outsiders.


    Dong Yue heard the movement and knew that someone deliberately ruined her reputation, so she ignored it this time.


    First pick up Ru''er and send it to Liu Sanqiang, "Watch it."


    Liu Sanqiang understood what the woman meant and nodded.


    Dong Yue gently touched her daughter''s face, "Ru''er, are you afraid?"


    Ru''er shook her head, "Not afraid."


    "As expected of my mother''s good daughter." As she spoke, she kissed her on the forehead.


    Turning around, changing face, staring at Liu Siqiang, without saying a word, dragged to the inner room.


    Liu Siqiang had been beaten by Dong Yue before, and he felt bad. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t escape, so he hurriedly asked Liu Wang for help.


    "Mother, this woman is crazy, save me quickly!"


    Liu Wangshi didn''t care about crying anymore, got up from the ground, and was about to stop him, Xie Laogen who was standing beside him stood in front of him, Liu Wangshi just watched Liu Siqiang being dragged into the inner room by Dong Yue.


    Soon, there was a sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves.


    Mrs. Liu Wang couldn''t get in. Hearing the crying of the fourth child, he began to curse in an ugly way.


    "Dong Yue, you bitch, let go of fourth child!"


    "Dong Yue, you lunatic, quickly let my fourth brother go, or I will let my third son divorce you!"


    Seeing that Dong Yue didn''t listen, Mrs. Liu Wang turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, and said angrily, "Third son, look at your daughter-in-law who is crazy, and you don''t say a word, that''s your younger brother!"


    "Third brother, what do you mean, conniving your daughter-in-law to kill fourth child? What kind of mind do you have?"


    "Third brother, you are all brothers, how can you kill your own brother."


    Seeing that Liu Sanqiang was silent, and the fourth child screamed from inside, Mrs. Liu Wang said harshly, "Third child, no wonder his leg was broken this time. This is retribution."


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly changed his face, his eyes were gloomy, he gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Xie Laogen was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    Such a mother, don''t mind!


    Outside the courtyard, the people who were attracted deliberately changed their faces one by one when they heard this.


    Someone outside the door couldn''t listen anymore.


    Is this still a mother?


    A mother who doesn¡¯t help her son when he¡¯s in trouble can¡¯t justify it. If she still curses her son like this, she will be punished by God!


    Dong Yue vented her anger towards Liu Wang''s fiercely on Liu Siqiang. When she came out, although she was a little tired, she felt at ease.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "It''s okay." It''s someone else who has something to do.


    When Liu Wang saw Dong Yue coming out, she didn''t care to scold her, and rushed in to see the fourth child. Xie Laogen, who was blocking the door, moved a step to get out of the way.


    Ms. Zhang saw Mrs. Liu going in, so she ran in after her.


    Seeing the beaten fourth son with a bruised nose and swollen face, Liu Wang felt very distressed. While calling Dong Yue a shrew and a lunatic, she helped her son up and walked out of the room step by step.


    After entering, Mrs. Zhang was not in a hurry to help. She hid the things in her hands under the bed, exchanged glances with Mrs. Liu, and then helped Liu Siqiang out of the inner room together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Who will get used to his stink

    Chapter 42 Who will get used to his stink


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the few people who came out, and said in a cold voice, "Mother, my son needs to rest, so don''t come here anymore."


    Ms. Liu Wang got angry, and opened her mouth to curse, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    Dong Yue didn''t expect Liu Sanqiang to say this to Liu Wang. Knowing that the man is not good at words, she deliberately came to the door to let others see her embarrassed appearance.


    "Mother, you can''t protect the fourth child like this. When it''s time for the fourth child to say goodbye, it was a good thing. You shouldn''t ask us for money. You know the situation of the top three now. There is so much money in your hand now." The gift money for the fourth child, now that the third has just had an operation and needs to recuperate, you always come to make trouble, which is very detrimental to the recovery of the third.


    Besides, the fourth child said he would marry him. He has hands and feet and can go out to earn money by himself. He is always lazy and doesn''t do any work. Whose girl is willing to marry such a rice worm? It doesn''t matter if you have the foundation of your ancestors, but our farmers in the valley, who has so much money and raises such a lazy man, now we are married, thinking about earning money by ourselves, and asking the three strong for money, In the past, they were all brothers of our own family, and it was right to help them. Now that the top three are like this, we really don''t have that much money to give the fourth brother.


    Speaking of which, the fourth child is also spoiled by his mother.


    We don''t have the money to marry him, and he shouldn''t do anything to his sister-in-law. How can I say that I am also the third sister-in-law of the fourth child, and the fourth child actually does something to his sister-in-law. Isn''t mother worried that one day the fourth child will kill his brother and father? Disaster? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Liu Wang was angry.


    The fourth child who put her on top of her heart beat her and ruined her reputation. Now she even wants her to kill her.


    She can''t tolerate such a woman.


    Liu Wang gave the fourth child to Zhang, and she rushed towards Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang saw it, but didn''t hold back, subconsciously wanted to rush over, was about to make a move, saw the woman clenched into fists, thought he was going to rush over, didn''t want to, saw the woman took a step back.


    At the critical moment, she saw the smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    This smile forcibly stopped Liu Sanqiang.


    Xie Laogen saw Liu Wangshi''s move, and wanted to block it, but was blocked by Dong Yue. At this moment, Dong Yue was knocked down to the ground by Liu Wangshi.


    Dong Yue seemed to be deluded, and sat on the ground blankly, not responding for a long time.


    Ru''er sees her mother being bullied, so she climbs off the bed crying.


    Seeing this, Xie Laogen didn''t care too much, mentioned Liu Wangshi, and pushed it aside.


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er''s heart-piercing cry caused everyone present to feel chills.


    Liu Wang is really crazy, how could he make such a move.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear it any longer, wanted to jump up from the bed, and saw Dong Yue''s eyes looking over.


    He secretly hated that when a woman was being bullied, he could do nothing.


    Zhang Shi and Liu Siqiang were also surprised.


    Dong Yue has become tough, how could she be thrown down so easily by Liu Wangshi.


    I saw clearly just now, this fall was heavy, Dong Yue should have been injured.


    Liu Wangshi seemed to be frightened by her actions just now, she looked at Dong Yue for a long time, but didn''t speak.


    There was only the sound of Ru''er crying loudly.


    The village head and patriarch rushed over, and this was what they saw.


    At this time, someone automatically said what just happened.


    "It''s too wrong for Mrs. Wang, and she doesn''t look at the current situation of Sanqiang. She actually asked Sanqiang for money in order to give the gift money to the fourth son. Shi actually made a move on the daughter-in-law of the three strong ones."


    "It''s so pitiful that the three strong wives are bullied by Wang."


    "There are people who rely on themselves as elders to be disrespectful, such elders, don''t worry about it!"


    "Look, it''s not easy for the Sanqiang family. They are all separated, and the Wang family is still asking for money. If you want me to say, there are people, you are in vain!"


    Aunt Liu arrived relatively late, pushed away the crowded people, saw the situation in the room at a glance, and rushed in quickly.


    "Third sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, how are you? Is there any discomfort?" Aunt Liu said and wanted to help Dong Yue up.


    At this time, Dong Yue seemed to be frightened, and she didn''t know how to use force.


    Aunt Liu couldn¡¯t help herself up.


    The village head and patriarch couldn''t bear to see this situation, they stretched out their hands and felt that something was wrong, just when Wang Xiaohua arrived, the two were busy helping Dong Yue up.


    Dong Yue stared in front of her eyes for a long time, and was awakened by Ru''er''s cries. Looking at the crying woman in front of her, Dong Yue''s eyes were red.


    "Ru''er, don''t cry." She said and wiped away tears for her daughter.


    Ru''er leaned against Dong Yue''s arms, grabbed her clothes several times, and then let go.


    Dong Yue didn''t understand what was going on, but Ru''er had already spoken at this moment, "Mother, does grandma really dislike us?"


    "...how could it be?" Dong Yue said palely.


    "Then why did Nai get choked on? It was Mother who saved Nai, and Nai turned around and yelled at us?"


    Everyone present didn''t know that there was such a thing, and when they heard this, they gasped one by one.


    Dong Yue has medical skills, they know this.


    If you choke, you will die.


    Dong Yue kindly rescued the Liu Wang family, but the Liu Wang family turned around to avenge their kindness, and did such a shameless thing, it was so chilling.


    Everyone felt guilty when they heard it.


    The patriarch couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Open the ancestral hall!"


    These words made Liu Wang finally come to his senses.


    At this time, he didn''t know what to do and pointed at Dong Yue and cursed, "Patriarch, Dong Yue is a shrew, this Sikai ancestral hall divorced her!"


    Dong Yue looked at Mrs. Liu with a face full of disbelief, "Mother, you are going to divorce me just because we don''t give money to the fourth in-law''s family?"


    Liu Wang is still proud and arrogant.


    "Yes, you have a lot of money in your hand. When you separated, you got forty taels, and the village gave you another hundred taels. Your mother gave you fifteen taels back when she came. You have so much money in your hand. I ask you for a tael." One hundred taels to the fourth child, if you don''t give it, you are so unfilial, our Liu family can''t tolerate you!"


    Dong Yue didn''t expect her mother to give fifteen taels, and she knew it too.


    Fortunately, I didn''t know that I sold ginseng for three hundred taels.


    Seeing Liu Wang''s complacent look, Dong Yue took the opportunity to make things worse.


    She doesn''t know what the final result will be, but she knows in her heart that she can''t suffer.


    "Mother, I told you that I asked for five carts of silver for a set of medicine for the three strong arrests. Last time I was arrested for seven days of medicine, it cost more than one hundred taels. The money in the village, after I have money, will not I went back, I"


    Liu Siqiang heard the key point, "You paid back the money from the village, you are not crazy, how about giving me the money?"


    Dong Yue was secretly happy.


    It was considered a family matter just now, but now everyone''s interests are involved, who would be used to this person''s stinky problems.


    "Here, why did you give it to you? The money was lent to the top three in the village. I have the money in my hand. Why don''t I pay it back? Besides, it''s all other people''s hard-earned money. I don''t care about it. Is it still human? "


    "You you." Liu Laosi jumped angrily.


    Ms. Zhang looked at Dong Yue, no matter how she calculated, she felt wrong.


    Dong Yue has less than two hundred taels of silver in total. She spent more than one hundred taels on the medicine and returned one hundred taels to the village. What''s going on?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Liu Wang

    Chapter 43 Divorced Liu Wang


    Dong Yue felt that the heat was almost ready, so she kindly explained.


    "I picked a 20-year-old ginseng tree and sold it for three hundred taels. Now that I have money, I have returned the money owed to the village. I thought San Qiang''s leg was injured, and he would be fine if he took good medicine. Hurry up, just buy the medicine, what? Did I do something wrong? "


    "You prodigal son, you are dying, why do you take such good medicine, take the money, take the money quickly." Liu Wang stretched out his hand for money.


    Liu Siqiang was also red-eyed, "You don''t have to give too much, just give me two hundred taels, and I won''t argue with you."


    Everyone was speechless when they saw someone''s shamelessness, and many people also heard the crux of the matter.


    Dong Yue picked a ginseng tree and sold it for three hundred taels. If she picked a ginseng tree herself, wouldn¡¯t she be rich?


    "Enough!" Liu Yongyuan was working in the fields, but was dragged back in a hurry.


    He hadn''t reached the door yet, and when he heard these words, his old face suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing Liu Yongyuan, Mrs. Liu Wang seemed to have a backbone, and hurried over, "Quick, the third daughter-in-law''s ginseng sold for more than three hundred taels, we."


    Snapped-


    Liu Yongyuan was out of breath and slapped Liu Wangshi on the face.


    Seeing this slap, Liu Siqiang was a little scared, and opened his mouth to say something, but was slapped on the face by Liu Yongyuan.


    The patriarch looked at Liu Yongyuan, "Go to the ancestral hall!"


    Ancestral hall!


    It doesn¡¯t mean you can open it just by saying it.


    Only major events can alarm the ancestors of the Liu family.


    After the patriarch said this, he walked into the house and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What do you want to say?"


    "I listen to the patriarch."


    The patriarch sighed.


    Without saying anything, he turned and went to the ancestral hall.


    Under the leadership of the patriarch, everyone quickly walked to the ancestral hall.


    On the way, Liu Wang and Liu Siqiang thought Dong Yue was about to suffer.


    As long as Dong Yue is divorced, the money will be theirs.


    happily followed to the ancestral hall.


    Ms. Zhang finally realized that something was wrong, and gradually walked behind the crowd, where no one was paying attention, and fled.


    Liu Yongyuan is not optimistic.


    Things happened one after another, and he knew that he and his son were still divorced after all.


    It is impossible to recover.


    Today his family is still broken up after all.


    Glanced at Mrs. Liu Wang, then at the third daughter-in-law.


    He should have discovered that after that incident, the third daughter-in-law had changed.


    According to the posture of the third daughter-in-law, finding evidence is not as simple as opening an ancestral hall.


    Why!


    Dong Yue followed quietly to the ancestral hall.


    She knew that some things had to be resolved, Liu Wang deliberately ruined her reputation in front of the villagers, and she would do whatever she could.


    Some words, she said clearly just now, on the way to the ancestral hall, her expression was heavy.


    How the village head and patriarch decide, she will not participate too much.


    Liu Sanqiang was still in bed about today''s incident, so he shouldn''t have come out on his own.


    Arrived at the ancestral hall.


    The door of the ancestral hall has been opened, and the patriarch went in first, offered incense to the ancestors, knelt down, kowtowed, and repented in front of the ancestors.


    It was his incompetence that caused the Liu family to face today''s scandal.


    After saying a word, he turned and looked at Liu Wangshi, "Wang Shi, kneel down!"


    Liu Wang was a little confused, why did he kneel down by himself?


    Just as she was about to say something, someone stepped forward and directly carried Liu Wang to the entrance of the ancestral hall, kicked her leg, and Liu Wang knelt on the ground with a bang.


    At this moment, Mrs. Liu finally knew that she was afraid. She kept her mouth shut and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She looked at Liu Yongyuan with eyes asking for help.


    Liu Yongyuan turned his head and looked to the side.


    Dong Yue stood quietly.


    How the family deals with the Liu Wang family is beyond her control.


    She said everything that should be said.


    Among them, there is a strong relationship, and she expressed it very clearly.


    The head of the patriarch should not embarrass her, but Liu Wang, who can''t be kind this time.


    Finally, the clan decided that Liu Yongyuan should divorce the Liu Wang family, let Liu Siqiang leave Huangshan Village, and ordered him not to return to Huangshan Village until he died.


    Hearing this, Liu Wang fainted from anger, and Liu Siqiang jumped up and down, was held down by several members of the clan, and dragged away.


    Liu Yongyuan did not intercede for his son, but knelt on the ground, begging for Liu Wang''s way of life.


    The patriarch glanced at Dong Yue and asked Dong Yue for his opinion.


    Dong Yue knew the meaning of the patriarch, "Patriarch, mother is the mother of San Qiang, so many things have happened, it can''t change that San Qiang is the son of mother, father is also old, and has been married to mother for so many years, at this time, let father divorce If I lost my mother, I will not give my mother a living, and my father has no one to take care of me. For the sake of raising a few sons, I also ask the patriarch to forgive me and give my mother a chance."


    Keeping talking about her parents, it seems that so many things happened, and she didn''t hold grudges in her heart. Instead, she pleaded for Liu Wang''s at the critical moment.


    What Dong Yue wants is not to kill them all, even if they have done so many bad things to the original owner, she shouldn''t let them get her hands dirty.


    Dong Yue said this, and received unanimous praise from the patriarch and the village head and everyone. Dong Yue saw it well, and left quickly on the pretext that the three strong needed someone to take care of them.


    Walking on the way back alone, she finally understood a truth.


    The patriarch asked himself to come for this result, which can be regarded as giving himself an attitude.


    I sigh from the bottom of my heart!


    The patriarch is worthy of being the patriarch. At the critical moment, his big picture slowly emerged.


    The reason why he won this time was because of Liu Sanqiang''s prestige in the village, and also because of the ginseng he said sold for three hundred taels, and the herbs he had told the village chief about.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Liu Wang''s crimes can only be borne by herself.


    Dong Yue returned home and met several pairs of worried eyes.


    She told what happened in the ancestral hall.


    The patriarch''s thoughts, she didn''t say.


    The patriarch is in that position, for the sake of the clan''s reputation, it is understandable to do so.


    Xie Laogen After hearing this, Laogen fell silent.


    He didn''t think that Mrs. Liu would calm down. On the contrary, after experiencing what happened today, Mrs. Liu completely hated Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at Xie Laogen, he was also worried.


    Xie Laogen understood what he meant and left quickly.


    Liu Siqiang fixed his eyes on Dong Yue, "Have you thought about leaving this place?"


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, and saw firmness in his eyes.


    "I''m going to take you and Ru''er away when my leg recovers."


    Dong Yue had always planned to leave this place, and was a little surprised to hear the man say that.


    This is the root of a man, will a man easily leave his root?


    I thought about how many people came that day, and some people prevented Liu Sanqiang''s leg from getting better.


    Liu Sanqiang: "I have made great achievements in the frontier in the past few years. I am now a lieutenant general. I have a mansion in the capital. The mansion is not too big, and it can be regarded as a home."


    "No." Dong Yue refused without thinking.


    The capital is a place where you can go wherever you want.


    Mrs. Liu Wang is very annoying. Compared with the schemes and calculations of those noble ladies in the capital, it is nothing at all.


    She is not willing to join in.


    "You still want to reconcile?" Liu Sanqiang''s eyes flashed with pain.


    Dong Yue was stimulated by the pain in his eyes, and subconsciously said, "I don''t want to go to the capital."


    "Then what do you mean?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    During this period of getting along, he fell in love with this woman, and gradually couldn''t do without her.


    I always want to keep this woman by my side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： fatherless wild boy

    Chapter 44 Wild child without father


    Liu Sanqiang: "I don''t want to go to the capital either."


    Dong Yue looked at this man, she didn''t expect that he didn''t like the capital even though he was upright.


    The woman stopped talking, and Liu Sanqiang was worried, "Do you want to go to Rongcheng?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man, was he impulsive, or did he really want to leave this place?


    "The place in Rongcheng is very good, and the people are very simple." Liu Sanqiang was anxious.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "We said before, your leg is healed, we''re reconciled."


    "I won''t die." Liu Sanqiang got angry, said this, lay down, turned his back to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at it for a while, didn''t say anything, and went to the yard.


    Ru''er quietly followed her mother, whatever her mother did, she would do.


    At a young age, she already knew what Heli was.


    After reconciling, she will either follow her father or her mother, which is very difficult for her.


    After looking forward to it for many years, she finally has a father, and when she thinks of her mother, she feels too much reluctance.


    "Mother, don''t you like me?" Ru''er asked in a low voice


    "like."


    "Don''t you like Daddy?"


    Dong Yue hesitated, it was difficult to answer this question.


    Liu Sanqiang is not a bad person, the key is that she is not the original owner, she can accept a child and a husband, but she cannot.


    "Father is fine." Ru''er tried her best to persuade.


    Dong Yue quickly understood Ru''er''s thoughts, touched her head, and asked, "Do you want father and mother to be together?"


    "Well, a child without a father is very poor."


    Dong Yue understood Ru''er''s thoughts, and continued, "Then you can follow Dad."


    "I can''t bear to part with my mother."


    "Greedy ghost!" Dong Yue smiled and patted the child''s head, with a sullen face on purpose, "Your father and I were just playing around, who let him have such a mother."


    Ru''er nodded vigorously, "Well, I don''t like milk either. She doesn''t give me food, and always makes me work, beating and scolding me every time I move."


    Dong Yue took her daughter into her arms, "Don''t worry, mother will protect you."


    The mother and daughter were talking in the yard, and Liu Sanqiang on the bed in the room heard them all.


    He vowed in his heart to leave here and give the mother and daughter a comforting home.


    Thinking this was the reason for the woman insisting on reconciling, she fell asleep in peace.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue was cooking in the kitchen with Ru''er, when she heard movement outside, Ru''er moved faster, saw Mrs. Hu in the yard, turned around and shouted, "Mother, grandma is here."


    Dong Yue thinks it''s impossible, it''s only been a few days, how could Mother come here so soon.


    Continuing to cook, suddenly, when the light dimmed, she turned her head and saw a person standing at the door of the kitchen. Looking carefully, it was Mrs. Hu,


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "I''ve heard about it." Hu came to the front excitedly, and hugged her daughter, "Well done, as expected of my daughter."


    The daughter finally came out of her head. When the mother heard the news, she hurried over.


    After getting excited, Dong Yue reflected, "Mother, how did you know?"


    "I naturally have my way." Hu pretended to be mysterious.


    Dong Yue felt that the two villages were not far away, and it was not surprising that Mother knew about the commotion, so she didn''t ask any further questions, and beckoned Mother to sit down and have dinner together later.


    Accidentally kicked the wood in the stove, and the wood fell out, and it was about to fall on the daughter''s lap. She kicked it, and the wood went into the stove again.


    Ru''er blinked.


    "Mom, are you amazing?"


    Children are children, and they don''t know how to be afraid.


    Hu Shi was also stunned by his daughter''s kick.


    Her daughter is so capable?


    It was impossible after thinking about it, but later on, she must have been bullied by Mrs. Liu. Thinking that Mrs. Liu was almost divorced, she was happy, and took the food from her daughter, "I''ll do it."


    Dong Yue saw a dust on her foot, it was nothing, she didn''t care.


    Seeing that Mother had already started, she turned around and left the kitchen.


    At this time, when I heard the movement in the room, I hurried in to have a look.


    Seeing that Liu Sanqiang''s expression was a little abnormal, he hurried in to have a look, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I hurt." Liu Sanqiang said, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Dong Yue quickly took out the medicine from the space, and brought a bowl of water to Liu Sanqiang, "Hurry up and take it."


    Liu Sanqiang, who has always been obedient, did not move today.


    "You want me to get well soon?"


    "Bullshit!"


    "Do you still want to reconcile?"


    As soon as Liu Sanqiang said this, there was a sudden bang.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue looked over and saw Mrs. Hu standing at the door. The sound just now was also because the food in her hand fell to the ground.


    "You want to reconcile?" Hu''s cannibalistic gaze fell on the two of them.


    Dong Yue felt bad and was about to deny it when Liu Sanqiang spoke up.


    "Mother, Yue''er wants to make peace with me." Liu Sanqiang said with red eyes.


    Mr. Hu took a look and understood what was going on.


    A few steps came to Dong Yue, and slapped her on the back a few times. Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang lifted Dong Yue up with both hands and put her on the inside of the bed.


    Liu Sanqiang: "Mom, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault."


    "Son-in-law, don''t protect her, I''ll kill this idiot who doesn''t know what to do today." Hu looked at Dong Yue, and wanted to climb onto the bed and continue beating her. Since Liu Sanqiang''s leg had just undergone surgery, she didn''t dare.


    Dong Yue saw that Mother was really angry, and quickly lowered her head, "Mother, I am your daughter."


    "Just because you are my daughter, I''m going to kill you, you idiot who doesn''t know what to do." From Hu''s point of view, her daughter hasn''t forgotten that person yet, so how can she not be angry.


    Seeing that the days are getting better day by day, that old hag named Liu Wang can no longer bully her daughter, and she just waits for the good days to come, but unexpectedly, her daughter starts to act stupid.


    Worried that her daughter''s scandal would make Liu Sanqiang look down on her daughter, she really wanted to ask what was so good about that man. After all these years, she still hasn''t forgotten.


    "Mother, Sanqiang and I are not suitable." Dong Yue felt that something had happened, so she took this opportunity to make it clear.


    "You, you." Hu pointed at her daughter''s trembling hand.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were gloomy.


    She wants to divorce.


    "You bastard, are you speaking human language?" Hu grabbed Ru''er who was at a loss beside her, "This is your daughter, what are you going to do?"


    Ru''er looked at her mother, not daring to say anything.


    Niang said she had to take herself with her when she left, and now she is also very troubled.


    I want to leave with my mother, but I am worried about being left behind.


    Even if she leaves, she still wants to have a father.


    "Of course I bring my daughter." Dong Yue didn''t think too much, and directly expressed her thoughts.


    It¡¯s nothing to be divorced, it¡¯s just a single mother, and it¡¯s good. You don¡¯t have to fight with your in-laws, you don¡¯t have to please a man, and you can live your life well, it¡¯s better than anything else.


    "What about her father?"


    Dong Yue didn''t react a little, followed Hu''s gaze, and met Liu Sanqiang, seeing the injury in his eyes, she couldn''t say some words.


    Hu sees that her daughter is not completely unfeeling towards Liu Sanqiang, which is a good start.


    "You, you, you fool, how can you just want a child and not a father? Do you want Ru''er to be judged by others for the rest of your life? Do you want others to say that Ru''er is a wild child without a father?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Mother-in-laws thoughts

    Chapter 45 Mother-in-law''s thoughts


    Ru''er''s eyes turned red when she heard this.


    A wild child without a father, this is a sentence that people often say to her.


    Dong Yue: "Mother¡ª"


    "You still know that you love your child, so why don''t you look at her father, what a wonderful person, you can''t find such a good person even with a lantern, and you actually..." Hu was speechless angrily, thinking of something to say Yes, it''s okay.


    Besides, with Mrs. Liu Wang here, as a mother, she can be regarded as helping her daughter for the last time.


    "Are you because of your mother-in-law?"


    Dong Yue received Hu''s eyes and knew what Niang meant.


    Looking at the red-eyed daughter and the man with injured eyes, she began to hesitate whether her insistence was right.


    I was reluctant to part with my daughter, so I really reconciled and took my daughter away, but this decision deprived the child of his desire for his father.


    one-parent family.


    Nothing in her day, in this place, seems vastly out of place.


    "You, don''t worry, after what happened yesterday, your mother-in-law will not dare to make things difficult for you anymore, so you can live your little life with peace of mind, why bother with those shallow-skinned people, from now on, you will be her It''s a fart, it''s fine!"


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Think clearly for yourself. If you really decide, no matter what you decide, mother will support you. Mother just doesn''t want to see you take detours."


    After Hu said this, he didn''t speak again.


    The silent Liu Sanqiang finally spoke, "Let''s leave."


    Ru''er: "Father, where are you going?"


    "Go where there''s only us."


    When Hu heard this, he was even more optimistic about Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Wang''s mother and son will not be completely broken, and it is good to leave.


    "That''s good, my silly daughter doesn''t have to worry, I''m really going to confront your mother, and it''s going to be difficult for you." Hu''s tough style always speaks so heartfeltly.


    This time it¡¯s okay, all the problems are pushed to Liu Wang¡¯s body, and the daughter wants to reconcile, and it¡¯s because of this.


    Look, even she thinks what she said is too good.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang with straight eyes, as if trying to see something.


    Liu Sanqiang let her look at him.


    Ru''er looks at his father and then at his mother.


    Hu''s face turned red when he saw Liu Sanqiang.


    This man is sincere to his daughter. Even if her daughter has not given up on that man, she will never give up that damned thought.


    Dong Yue looked at it for a long time, then said slowly, "Okay!"


    Mr. Hu was unwilling, and reached out to slap her. She took it and was protected by Liu Sanqiang in his arms. When Mr. Hu saw it, he deliberately slapped her on Liu Sanqiang''s body.


    "Son-in-law, you." Hu seemed annoyed because she made a mistake, and looked at her daughter hiding in the man''s arms, "You, be content!"


    Liu Sanqiang blushed, Dong Yue was a little embarrassed, and wanted to push the man away, but the man''s hand suddenly exerted force.


    Seeing the eye contact between the two of them, Mrs. Hu pulled Ru''er away, and while walking, said deliberately, "Ru''er, let mother give birth to a younger brother for you, okay?"


    "It''s really possible to have a younger brother, but what if it''s a younger sister?"


    "Then continue to give birth until a younger brother is born, and let the younger brother protect you and mother from being bullied by bad guys, okay?"


    "Father can also protect mother."


    Mr. Hu grinned, or her daughters are mother¡¯s caring little padded jackets, ¡°Your mother is blind, so it¡¯s good that you can¡¯t see your father.¡±


    The two talked and walked to the kitchen.


    After making such a fuss for a while, I was hungry, and now I need to eat, so I have to do it again.


    In the house.


    Dong Yue blushed and wanted to get out of the man''s arms, but Liu Sanqiang hugged her tightly and refused to let go.


    After he came back, the woman had been taking care of him. The two of them basically had no physical contact. When they hugged him suddenly, he found that the woman was really thin. If he wasn''t afraid that the woman would run away, he wouldn''t dare to use too much force.


    Dong Yue didn''t have many contacts with men before, so she had no experience in this field.


    Being hugged by a man like this obviously didn''t mean that, she couldn''t help but blush.


    Originally, she was fairer, but her blushing became more obvious.


    The upright Liu Sanqiang took the opportunity to express his opinion, "I will protect you, and no one can bully you."


    Dong Yue blushed even more.


    "Let go of me first."


    "Hold on."


    "you"


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the woman, but said nothing, the meaning was very obvious.


    Dong Yue was cornered and pushed Liu Sanqiang away in a panic. Just as she was about to escape, Liu Sanqiang yelled, Dong Yue remembered Liu Sanqiang''s leg and hurriedly checked it.


    Liu Sanqiang watched the woman busy for him, his eyes were full of happiness.


    Dong Yue inspected it, and was still a little worried, so she went to the inner room to get the space equipment.


    Seeing that there are many things missing in the space, I thought that the box for Mr. Han¡¯s surgery was still under the bed.


    Bending down to take out the box, I saw something that shouldn''t be there.


    She is a healer, holding it in her hand and looking at it, she quickly knew what it was.


    Dong Yue also remembered that this thing was the culprit that caused the death of the original owner.


    Who put it?


    Only she and her daughter came in and out of the inner room, and soon, she thought of a few more people.


    Liu Siqiang, Liu Wang, and Zhang, only three of them have ever entered the inner room, and there will be no one else except them.


    Looked at this thing carefully, put it away carefully, and replaced it with another thing, and put it in its original position.


    She''s waiting for someone to throw herself into the trap.


    Packing up her emotions, Dong Yue came out with tools and quickly checked Liu Sanqiang''s legs.


    After the examination, Dong Yue was surprised to find that Liu Sanqiang''s physical fitness was excellent. In just a few days, his leg recovered as if he had been operated on for half a month.


    Looking, watching, with a smile on his face.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman straight.


    Dong Yue raised her head, wanting to tell the man about the condition of her legs, when she suddenly bumped into the man''s eyes. The eyes were so obvious and direct that she blushed unconsciously.


    Bite the bullet and say, "Your legs are recovering very well, and you can move around a little in a few days."


    "Okay, okay, this is a good thing." Hu just came in, and seeing the two getting along very well, her heart was really relieved.


    Originally, she came here for Mrs. Liu, but fortunately, she was witty, and everything passed.


    Looking at the son-in-law in front of him, he came to beat him last time, and believed that this man would not dare to bully his daughter.


    Dong Yue blushed a little at what her mother said, ended the inspection hastily, and left as if escaping.


    Seeing that there was no daughter present, Mrs. Hu had some words that she, a mother-in-law, shouldn''t have said. The matter happened just in time, and if she didn''t say anything, it would inevitably leave a knot in her son-in-law''s heart.


    "Son-in-law, it''s Yue''er today. Don''t blame her. You''ve been married for five years and you haven''t been together for a few days. It''s not easy for her to take care of the child alone. Your mother doesn''t like our Yue''er either. Years, Yue''er is having a hard time, seeing you come back, she vented all the anger she has accumulated for five years, you are a big man, don''t take it to heart."


    "Ok."


    "Yue''er is my daughter. Sometimes she looks at her silently. As a mother, I know that she has been looking forward to your return, and always feels that as long as you come back, everything will be fine. Who knows that it will get worse, and she will inevitably be unable to bear it. Look After you had surgery on your leg, her tense heart was relieved, and she said some angry words."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t think that what the woman said was angry, but he could only nod when his mother-in-law said so.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： rainstorm coming

    Chapter 46 The rainstorm is coming


    Dong Yue arrived with dishes.


    Liu Sanqiang saw it and quickly set the table, Dong Yue was busy setting the food, and Ru''er followed to help.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Mrs. Hu immediately felt that this is what a family should look like.


    Some things don''t need to be said, they happen naturally, which is the best.


    She could see that the son-in-law really liked his daughter.


    A man, still injured, he can''t work.


    Working is not a big deal, the key is the man''s attitude.


    Mr. Hu stayed to have dinner together. After the meal, Dong Yue started to clean up the dishes, while Mrs. Hu sat by the bed, showing no intention of leaving.


    Dong Yue knew that her mother had started again, so she couldn''t say anything.


    Through today, she discovered that her mother''s speech was very routine.


    is by no means an ordinary woman.


    She was a little curious, what exactly did my mother do before, a person who seemed arrogant and unreasonable, but at the critical moment, she spoke clearly and logically, so that people couldn''t find the fault, and still thought it was so reasonable?


    Dong Yue took the bowl and chopsticks and left, and Ru''er followed.


    Mrs. Hu said, "Son-in-law, don''t think your mother is meddling. I am also a person who has experienced things. I can see people and things more thoroughly. My daughter was weak and sick since she was a child, and she lay in bed almost all day. Later, her health gradually recovered. There are not many people to say. My sister, it is inevitable that sometimes people are inaccurate, and sometimes words and actions are inappropriate, son-in-law, you must be more tolerant of this."


    "Mother, Yue''er is fine."


    Hu nodded in satisfaction, "Son-in-law, are you really planning to leave?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Mrs. Hu, "Yes."


    Mr. Hu was relieved, "It''s fine to leave, Mrs. Wang''s troubles like this will not be unexpected, and I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Liu Sanqiang''s breath was cold, and the temperature in the room dropped a little.


    Thinking of what his parents did when he came back with a broken leg, he was chilled.


    Thinking that he has been treating his family very well all these years, and gave them a lot of money, but after they heard about his death, they set their eyes on his house, and did not hesitate to kill Dong Yue. After they came back, they thought it was


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang was heartbroken, this is his relative!


    Hu''s voice sounded again, "Son-in-law, don''t worry, our Yue''er is a good hand in life, the two of you are together, no matter where you are, your life will be better."


    Dong Yue brought medicine for Liu Sanqiang to take, just in time to hear this.


    Mother, why don''t you say anything.


    She hurried over to stop Mother from continuing, not wanting Mrs. Hu to look at her daughter and take the opportunity to preach, "Mother has seen it, son-in-law is a very good person, you must not be in the midst of blessings and not be ignorant of blessings."


    Dong Yue didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Hu''s final word was finalized, "Okay, I''ve been here for a long time, I should be the one to go, when you two leave, let me know in advance, I, prepare some congratulatory gifts for my little grandson in advance."


    "Mom?"


    "Yue''er, you gave birth to Ru''er, and you have some experience. Mother is someone who has experienced it. I don''t know if you can be by your side when you are in confinement. Mother is going to earn more money, so you have to give it to me." A little greeting for the little nephew who hasn''t met."


    "Mother¡ª" Dong Yue blushed deeply.


    "Okay, okay, stop talking, I''m leaving." Hu said, getting up and walking towards the door.


    Dong Yue saw that her mother really left, she felt a little bit sad, she didn''t pay much attention to what she said just now.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the three people who left before and after, and he was thinking, what would happen if there was another child?


    Thinking, full of expectations.


    Day by day.


    Liu Wang passed by this time, and dared not come to make trouble again.


    There is a wall that seems to cut off everything.


    After Hu''s words, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang experienced a subtle change between them. Dong Yue no longer wanted to reconcile, and Liu Sanqiang also wanted to get better as soon as possible, and left with his mother and daughter.


    As Liu Sanqiang''s leg gradually improved, he began to do some reconstruction.


    In less than half a month, his feet were able to support the ground.


    During the period, the village head and patriarch came to visit many times, and they were also happy to see that Liu Sanqiang could really stand up.


    Dong Yue saw the village head, thought of what she said at the beginning, and took the opportunity to propose to teach the villagers about medicinal materials.


    The village chief was very happy when he heard this, and told Liu Sanqiang.


    "San Qiang, take care of yourself, if there is any difficulty, let''s find a solution together."


    Liu Sanqiang: "No need."


    Dong Yue watched from the side, but didn''t speak.


    Because of the matter of the patriarch, she is not as enthusiastic about the village head as before.


    Don''t blame the village chief and patriarch, they all have different positions, and she is very grateful to help them at a critical time.


    Thinking, watching the village head talking to Liu Sanqiang, the Liu Sanqiang at that moment was different from the one I knew.


    Liu Sanqiang spoke directly, and even talked a lot with the village chief, and vaguely heard a general idea.


    About the future development of Huangshan Village.


    Liu Sanqiang could talk so much that even the village head nodded.


    No wonder the village head and patriarch are so optimistic about him, not without reason.


    Thinking, Dong Yue inadvertently glanced at the sky.


    There was a black cloud drifting here in the distance, thinking of what I said that day in front of those boulders, I deliberately yelled at Ru''er.


    "Ru''er, hurry up and collect the clothes with your mother, it''s going to rain heavily."


    Ru''er is Mother''s follower, upon hearing this, she hurried over to help.


    The two entered the door with their clothes in their arms, and Dong Yue went straight to the inner room.


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, "Yue''er, is it going to rain?" He said and glanced at the glaring sunlight outside.


    "Well, soon, it''s raining a lot." Dong Yue didn''t say much, and soon ran out to collect clothes again.


    The village chief saw Dong Yue coming in and out several times, and he also looked outside.


    Having doubts, he said a few words to Liu Sanqiang and left quickly.


    Walking into the courtyard, I saw the sun above my head. It was burning hot. Is it going to rain?


    The village chief didn''t quite believe it, so he deliberately went to see the water level that he ordered people to intercept in advance.


    Thinking, if the rainstorm comes, maybe it can be used.


    Here, Dong Yue has finished collecting her clothes, standing at the door, looking at the dark clouds gradually drifting in the distance, "I''m afraid the rain will not be small, I wonder if there will be water in our yard?"


    It used to be the same yard, but now it is cut off in the middle. If the water is blocked, the situation is not good.


    Looked and looked, she thought, no chance.


    Before the rainstorm came, she ran into the kitchen, took out a pickaxe, and made a ditch so that even if the water accumulated, it could flow out smoothly.


    Ruer sees Mother working, and she follows to help.


    The two of them were busy under the scorching sun.


    Soon, the two were sweating profusely.


    Xie Laogen came back from the outside and brought good news. He saw the mother and daughter busy in the yard at a glance, "Sister-in-law three."


    Dong Yue supported the pickaxe with her hand, looked at Xie Laogen, "Xie Laogen is here!"


    "Well, what is the third sister-in-law doing?"


    "Nothing, make a ditch."


    Xie Laogen nodded suspiciously, without saying much, "I''m going to see Third Brother."


    "Go!"


    Dong Yue thanked Xie Laogen for coming every day.


    During the period when Liu Sanqiang was injured, she only cared about eating and drinking, and the work of serving Liu Sanqiang fell on Xie Laogen, which was much more convenient for herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： jealous

    Chapter 47 Jealous


    "Mom, what are we going to do?"


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, seeing her daughter''s flushed little face was covered with dirt mixed with sweat, she smiled, "Look at your little face, it looks like a little cat."


    Ru''er hurriedly ran to the pot in the yard, looked at her reflection in the water, and giggled.


    Dong Yue looked at the past, she wanted to get a big vat, but she had no chance until now.


    Why!


    There have been too many things recently. After the heavy rain this time, she went to the town to buy one.


    It seemed a bit strenuous to think of coming back with such a big tank.


    Thinking, she thought of Xie Laogen who was in the room.


    It should be much easier for him to do this.


    This idea is because she saw Xie Laogen''s attitude towards Liu Sanqiang.


    Here, Xie Laogen told Liu Sanqiang the good news he brought.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that Mr. Han''s operation was very successful, and he is now undergoing reconstruction, so he was very happy.


    Through the window, I saw the scene outside, thought for a while, "Go and help."


    Xie Laogen was speechless.


    You feel sorry for your wife, why make yourself work.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s legs, he rolled up his sleeves and walked into the yard.


    Liu Sanqiang vaguely saw Xie Laogen coming to him, and when he heard them talking, he felt a little uncomfortable, and when he saw them approaching, he always felt an eyesore.


    I couldn''t see clearly, and I was very upset.


    Subconsciously, he touched the bowl next to him, took a big sip, and accidentally choked on it.


    "Ahem¡ª"


    Dong Yue was listening outside, thinking that something happened.


    rushed in quickly, "San Qiang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xie Laogen also rushed over, "Third Brother, are you alright?"


    The two stood at the door at the same time, looking at him at the same time, which made him feel even more intrusive.


    Said in a deep voice, "It''s okay."


    Dong Yue walked in worried.


    Carefully inspect Liu Sanqiang''s leg, he is recovering very well, and give his leg a light massage, "Your leg has not been moved for a long time, and it is inevitable that you will feel a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry, it will be fine soon."


    "Ok."


    "In the past two days, you can also try to use crutches, but remember, you can''t use too much force on your legs, and there are..." Dong Yue instructed some precautions, and Liu Sanqiang responded one by one.


    Dong Yue did what he said, and handed over the two crutches placed beside him to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang also wanted to go out and have a look.


    With the help of Dong Yue, she came to the door with the help of a woman on crutches.


    Dong Yue simply let him sit at the door.


    Liu Sanqiang hasn''t seen the sun for a long time, and it seems that it was a long time ago that he really felt the temperature of the sun.


    Dong Yue was busy and determined that Liu Sanqiang didn''t need her. Right now, she has to dig a ditch quickly. In case the water is blocked, the water will be poured into the kitchen. This is not a trivial matter.


    Get busy with a pickaxe.


    Liu Sanqiang''s gaze was attracted by the woman.


    Seeing the two adults and one child busy in the courtyard, in a trance, I feel that they are a family of three, and I am just an outsider.


    I felt very uncomfortable. I was so angry that I wanted to leave, but I didn¡¯t want to be kind. I could only look angry, and my face was extremely ugly.


    Dong Yue was so focused on digging the ditch that she didn''t notice the gaze behind her.


    Xie Laogen also understood what Dong Yue said after Dong Yue said it.


    He felt that the rainy season was approaching, so there was no need to be in such a hurry. He thought that a woman would be involved, and he would work even harder.


    Ru''er is still a child, and after working for a while, he is a little tired.


    Quickly gave up, went into the kitchen and poured out a bowl of water, brought it to Mother, "Mother, drink water."


    Dong Yue stopped what she was doing, picked up the bowl, and drank in big gulps.


    Ru''er ran into the kitchen again, and came to Xie Laogen with a bowl of water, "Uncle, drink water."


    "Ru''er is so good!" Xie Laogen said, picking up a bowl to drink water.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang was sour. He still sat at the door, waiting for someone to find out, waiting for someone to deliver water. Unfortunately, Ru''er forgot about him, and Dong Yue didn''t notice either. Liu Sanqiang sat angrily all morning.


    Finally dug a ditch, Dong Yue felt relieved.


    After finishing work, I feel hungry again.


    Ru''er''s stomach growled.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er looked at each other, and they laughed together.


    "Ru''er is also hungry?"


    "Well, Ru''er''s stomach said, it''s hungry."


    "You!" Dong Yue stroked Ru''er''s hair and walked towards the kitchen. When she got to the kitchen, she looked back at Xie Laogen, "Xie Laogen, shall we eat here today?"


    Xie Laogen was about to agree when Liu Sanqiang spoke suddenly.


    "He still has something to do."


    Xie Laogen felt baffled. He was fine today. Looking at Liu Sanqiang, he felt that his face was not good, so he didn''t dare to stay longer, so he opened his mouth quickly.


    "Yes, sister-in-law three, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed, and thanked you, "Thank you today, and treat you to dinner another day."


    Xie Laogen didn''t dare to respond, and left quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang is so angry.


    Is he still there?


    Women are so acquainted with other men.


    That night, Xie Laogen took care of Liu Sanqiang, and was driven away as soon as he finished his work.


    Dong Yue watched Xie Laogen leave in a hurry several times, but didn''t pay much attention.


    I always feel that he seems to be very busy, busy all day long and no one is there.


    Boiling water for Ru''er and himself to take a bath, seeing Liu Sanqiang sitting on the bed thinking, "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, the woman finally found out, and denied it directly, "No."


    Dong Yue thought the man was worried about his legs, and comforted him, "Don''t worry, your legs will get better."


    "Ok."


    "Tomorrow I''m going to the town, get you medicine, and then buy a big vat."


    "Big vat?" Liu Sanqiang imagined a woman standing in front of the vat, looking helpless.


    "No," Dong Yue glanced at the night sky in the distance, "There will be heavy rain tonight, and the road will be slippery. You can still take your medicine for two more days, and you can go the day after tomorrow."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman.


    This woman keeps saying that it will rain today. Is it really going to rain?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, there was a bang in the sky, and soon pea-sized raindrops fell.


    Soon turned into a downpour.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman again, his eyes changed slightly.


    She really hit the spot.


    Dong Yue took a look at the heavy rain outside. In this scene, there was an extra road in the village soon.


    She didn''t think too much, and quickly went to the inner room to rest.


    Dong Yue slept very well this time, someone is different.


    In the middle of the night, there was a lot of movement from the neighbor who had been quiet for a long time.


    Dong Yue heard it, but didn''t care, and continued to sleep.


    the next day.


    Dazzling sun.


    Dong Yue got up, came to the door, and saw the ground washed by heavy rain, muddy everywhere.


    Fortunately, there was no stagnant water in the yard, nor was the kitchen flooded.


    She padded to the kitchen and started cooking.


    Finished the meal and brought it to the house.


    At this time, Ru''er and Liu Sanqiang were on the bed, not knowing what to say, Ru''er was trembling with a smile, and Liu Sanqiang''s mouth was also smiling.


    Watching Dong Yue come in, Liu Sanqiang took the table, and Ru''er helped to arrange the dishes.


    During eating, Liu Sanqiang spoke.


    "Big tank, I''ve sent someone to buy it, and it can be delivered today."


    Dong Yue glanced at him and didn''t say much, "Okay."


    Liu Sanqiang felt uncomfortable.


    Don''t women wonder how he bought the tank?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： dad blushing

    Chapter 48 Daddy is blushing


    During the meal, Liu Sanqiang was not in a good mood. He ate very little, and the woman didn''t seem to notice. After the meal, Dong Yue took the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen, and Ru''er followed behind.


    "Mom, are you laughing?"


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, "Ru''er is so beautiful, mother is happy to see you."


    Ru''er seemed to believe this, and started talking beside her.


    Dong Yue listened, saying a few words from time to time, still thinking about Liu Sanqiang in her heart.


    Deserved it!


    Suffocate you!


    I knew that you were not as honest as you look, this time, you will continue to hold back your big moves.


    Actually, Dong Yue was really just talking, intending to make the man speak.


    After I finished my work, I saw that the cucumbers I planted were ready to eat, so I went into the ground with a wooden block and picked three cucumbers.


    Ru''er was very excited when she saw it, "Mom, what is this?"


    "cucumber."


    "Can I eat it?"


    "Wash and eat."


    Ru''er jumped up happily.


    It looks green and delicious.


    Niang gives her something very delicious every time, how about this taste?


    Dong Yue gave Ruer one of the washed cucumbers, and took a bite of one herself.


    Crispy, still the same taste.


    Dong Yue was thinking, holding her daughter with one hand, and preparing to give the remaining one to Liu Sanqiang.


    Just walked to the door, when she heard the movement behind her, she hurried to the bed and put it directly on Liu Sanqiang''s mouth, "Eat quickly."


    Liu Sanqiang was taken aback, and the woman was a little anxious.


    At this time, I heard the voice of the village head from the yard, and I understood what was going on, so I took a big bite.


    Very strange taste, but delicious.


    "What is this?" Liu Sanqiang lisp.


    "Cucumber." Ru''er answered on his behalf.


    At this time, the village head had already come to the door, "Three strong daughter-in-laws, three strong daughter-in-laws, really rushed away."


    Dong Yue looked over with a smile, and welcomed the village chief through the door, "The village chief is here."


    "Well, the three strong daughters-in-law, really rushed away." Fortunately, I believed the woman''s words and made preparations in advance. It really rained heavily. I checked it today and it really broke away. There is an extra road out of the mountain in the village. .


    The road is wider, much better than the original road.


    "It''s all arranged by the village chief."


    "Oh, it''s the idea of ??the three strong daughter-in-laws." He was so happy that the major issue that had plagued the village for many years was solved so easily.


    Liu Sanqiang was curious, what did this woman do to make the village chief so happy?


    After the village head was happy, he found that several people were holding green things in their hands, and watched them eat them bit by bit, as if they were delicious.


    "Three strong daughter-in-laws, who are you?"


    "Cucumber, it''s delicious." Ru''er spoke first.


    Village Chief: "Cucumber?"


    "Yue''er planted it herself." Liu Sanqiang spoke on his behalf.


    Dong Yue: "I saw some strange seeds when I picked up the medicine last time. I bought some and they really grew." Dong Yue found a good excuse for the cucumber seeds.


    The village chief thought it should be delicious, but he was too embarrassed to speak.


    Dong Yue thought of the village chief giving her some green vegetables, thinking, "Village chief, wait a minute, I still have a few. I''ll pick them off and you can take them back to taste."


    "Good good good."


    Dong Yue knew that the village head should have something to say to Liu Sanqiang when he arrived, so she took her daughter out to pick cucumbers in the yard.


    Ru''er was asked to do it this time, and Ru''er felt very fresh. She picked a cucumber and cried out excitedly.


    The village head and Liu Sanqiang were talking about important matters, when they heard the movement outside, they looked outside.


    The village chief sighed, "Three strong, your wife is really capable!"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, and asked, "Just now the village chief said that he broke away, what''s going on?"


    The village head knew that Liu Sanqiang didn''t know, and quickly told about the big stone being washed away.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang realized that the woman was so excited yesterday because of this.


    At first, I felt a little fond of Xie Laogen from the bottom of my heart, but now I feel relieved.


    Soon, Dong Yue and Ru''er delivered the freshly picked cucumbers to the village chief.


    The village head was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Dong Yue, "Three strong daughters-in-law, how dare you do this?"


    "Last time, I ate a lot of dishes from the village chief''s house, so I paid it back."


    The village head heard this and saw that the fresh and tender cucumbers were very beautiful, so he accepted them.


    When leaving, the village head told about the medicinal herbs, "Three strong daughters-in-law, you see, our village is basically full of people with the original surname of the Liu family, and there are very few outsiders. I discussed with the patriarch that if you teach people to identify medicinal materials, you can only teach People with our own surname, this person with a different surname may "


    Dong Yue understood the concerns of the village head, and said, "Collecting herbs has quick results, not a long-term livelihood. You see, one person from each household will come out of each household. After everyone has calmed down for a while, we will think about it." Dong Yue said and looked at The village head said, "I also grow some tomatoes, peppers and other vegetables in my yard. If the village head thinks the taste is good, I can teach you how to grow them. After they are grown, they can be sold in the town, and you can earn a lot of money." .¡±


    "Good good good good!"


    The village chief took the cucumber and left excitedly.


    The village chief Dong Yuedong left, turned around and met Liu Sanqiang''s eyes, "Why do you look at me?" She was a little guilty, just because these things are not available here, and she just said it out loud, so she wouldn''t be seen, right?


    "nothing."


    Dong Yue felt even more uneasy, and quickly explained, "This is the first time I went to get medicine. I met someone who sold these seeds. You have never heard of it. I have money in my hand, and I feel that being cheated is not worth much. , so I bought some to try.¡±


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, why did he seem guilty?


    "In a few days, the tomatoes should be ripe. Let''s try it and see if it tastes good."


    "Ok."


    Liu Sanqiang finally spoke out, and Dong Yue''s hanging heart was relieved.


    "Mom, I want to eat too."


    Dong Yue stroked her daughter''s hair, "Okay, when it''s cooked, give it to Ru''er first."


    "Where''s Dad?" Ru''er asked with her small face up.


    "Why is Ru''er always thinking of Daddy, Mom is jealous."


    Dong Yue said this unintentionally, but Liu Sanqiang felt his whole body tremble when he heard it.


    Jealous.


    He finally knew what was in his awkward heart.


    He was jealous.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little embarrassed to face the woman. When I lowered my head, I noticed that the two of them were looking at him, and my whole body was a little unnatural.


    "Mother, Daddy is blushing." Ru''er was surprised to find out.


    "I don''t have one." Liu Sanqiang explained subconsciously, and Dong Yue was amused by the father and daughter.


    Soon, the three laughed together.


    It seems that there is no Mrs. Liu to make trouble, and the family finally calmed down.


    Quiet days make people feel comfortable.


    Dong Yue would hum a little song unnaturally when she was happy.


    I have never heard the tune, but it is very comfortable to hear.


    Ru''er has listened to it more times, and can also hum a few words along with it.


    On this day, Liu Sanqiang was in the house, bored, and was about to get out of bed for some activities. Just as he was about to move, he heard movement outside and almost fell to the ground.


    The voices outside continued, and Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard it.


    "In fact, everyone will lose, everyone will cry, everyone will care, but who dares to love."


    Ru''er didn''t know the meaning of the lyrics, so she hummed along.


    The more the mother and daughter sang, the more involved they became. They didn''t notice that the man had come to the door with a cane, and saw two people who were busy weeding and singing in the vegetable field in the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Doctor

    Chapter 49 Consulting doctor


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless.


    You say picking vegetables, so let¡¯s pick vegetables, and sing, let¡¯s sing, and from time to time the two look at each other, the deep meaning in each other¡¯s eyes, if it¡¯s a young man and woman, I think it is.


    "Ahem¡ª" I couldn''t listen anymore, so I could only cough to remind.


    Dong Yue looked up from the cucumber shelf, "You came out again?"


    "Ok."


    Liu Sanqiang thought that the woman would say a few more words, but no, she didn''t mean that at all, and even what he said just now was very perfunctory.


    Ru''er picked a cucumber, washed it, took a bite, and brought it to Dong Yue''s mouth, "Mother, try it, it''s delicious."


    "I know."


    "Mother, take a bite?"


    "Your saliva is on it, it''s dirty!" Dong Yue clearly looked disgusted, but still bit down.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stand it anymore, and tried hard to pretend that they didn''t exist. Unfortunately, the mother and daughter had such a sense of existence that it was difficult not to notice.


    Not long after, there was a lively sound at the door.


    The three of them looked at the past at the same time.


    A carriage stopped at the door.


    Dong Yue thought of what the man said, wouldn''t it be so fast, right?


    Glancing at the man standing at the door, he quickly walked towards the door.


    At this time, a carriage just stopped at the door.


    A few of them stood by in the uniform of the guards. When they saw Dong Yue, they saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen Mrs. Dong."


    Miss Dong?


    Han Lei''s people.


    Soon, another carriage arrived.


    The carriage stopped, and Han Lei jumped off.


    Seeing Dong Yue, she hurried forward, "Miss Dong."


    "You are?"


    "Grandpa." Han Lei was about to elaborate, but thought that grandpa''s operation was still hidden from the public, so he quickly changed his words, "It''s like this, Mrs. Dong, look, Huangshan Village is not far from the town. If it is convenient for Mrs. Dong, can I go to the hospital?" Do you serve as a doctor in the clinic?"


    "Do you see a doctor?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw men and women standing together talking, their identities were clearly mismatched, and their appearances were also very different. Liu Sanqiang saw his heart bubbling with sourness, and when he heard this again, he opened his mouth quickly.


    "She can''t."


    Dong Yue: "Why not?"


    Han Lei: "Why not?"


    The two spoke at the same time and looked at Liu Sanqiang at the same time, with the same expression.


    It seems that they are upset when they are interrupted.


    "If I say no, I won''t do it." Liu Sanqiang poked his neck and said.


    Dong Yue didn''t take Liu Sanqiang seriously, and looked at Han Lei, "I can''t go to the doctor, I still have children."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Dong, the children can be taken with them. The hospital has a backyard where children can play and feel bored. There is also a Lishan Academy not far away, and children can also go to the academy to study."


    "Good study, mother, I''m going." Ru''er immediately stood up and expressed her opinion when she heard something related to herself.


    In a good mood, I donated the cucumber in my hand.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang was so angry that he almost vomited blood, his face was ashen.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er were all looking at Han Lei, but they didn''t notice Liu Sanqiang''s expression.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang, who heard the commotion next door, came to see the commotion, and found Liu Sanqiang''s face was ugly.


    Seeing a carriage moving things into the yard again, and seeing Dong Yue and Han Lei standing together talking, they immediately came up with an idea.


    Looking at Dong Yue, her eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    As the noble son of the capital, Han Lei didn''t dislike Ru''er. He picked up the cucumber in Ru''er''s hand and opened his mouth to take a bite.


    Liu Sanqiang knew Han Lei. He seemed a bit arrogant. After getting along for a while, he found that he was easy to get along with. They also met a few times because of the relationship between Mr. Han, and they could talk to each other when they met.


    He didn''t expect Han Lei to be so rude.


    It was my daughter''s cucumber, which was bitten by Dong Yue not long ago, seeing Han Lei just eating it like a fly swallowed it, it was very unpleasant.


    At this moment, Dong Yue saw the things brought in and felt something was wrong, and was about to stop her when Han Lei spoke.


    "This is what my grandfather meant." Han Lei said, "You also know that Grandpa''s hand is his life. Grandpa thought he had no hope. Later, when he heard that you performed surgery on Liu Sanqiang, he had hope. You After the operation on grandpa, grandpa''s hand is developing in a good direction now.


    When he was leaving, Grandpa specifically told her that Mrs. Dong was his savior. If you don''t accept her, I can''t explain it to Grandpa. "


    Dong Yue saw that they were all practical tables and chairs. The reluctant subordinates saw them carrying things and instructed them to put them in the designated positions.


    Just after unloading the carriage, Xie Laogen came from outside carrying a large tank.


    "Sister-in-law three, I brought you the vat." Xie Laogen carried the vat all the way back from the town.


    The journey is not far away. On a hot day, when I came back from the town, my clothes were all wet.


    Dong Yue felt even more embarrassed seeing him like this.


    She hurriedly sent the sweat towel over to let him wipe his sweat.


    Ru''er knew what the vat was for, so she obediently offered cucumbers.


    Liu Sanqiang was completely angry when he saw the mother and daughter circling around other men.


    I wanted to say something, but my feet slipped and I almost fell down.


    Xie Laogen felt bad when he saw it, and wanted to rush over, but someone was faster.


    It was Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue?


    A woman.


    Faster than yourself?


    Dong Yue stabilized Liu Sanqiang''s body, saw that his leg was fine again, and became angry, "Your leg has just recovered, you don''t know, if you get hurt, you know your leg will be."


    When everyone saw Dong Yue reprimanding Liu Sanqiang so fiercely, Xie Laogen and Han Lei were very worried.


    They knew Liu Sanqiang''s temper and said what he said, and no one dared to treat him like this.


    Liu Sanqiang''s ruthlessness on the battlefield, most people will be frightened when they see it.


    They were worried again, and Liu Sanqiang became angry, and made a move on Dong Yue, and subconsciously walked over.


    They unexpectedly saw Liu Sanqiang''s gentle side.


    "Not next time."


    "Do you still want to have a next time?"


    Every patient who doesn''t cherish herself, Dong Yue never gives him a good face, and Liu Sanqiang is no exception.


    "No." Liu Sanqiang subconsciously said to the fierce woman.


    "No?" Dong Yue snorted coldly, "No, hurry up and go in."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman and walked inside with a cane.


    Dong Yue followed carefully, just in case.


    Xie Laogen and Han Lei were dumbfounded.


    Liu Sanqiang is so easy to talk to?


    That Liu Sanqiang, who gave General Ye a headache and sometimes couldn''t turn his head around, was actually bluffed by a woman?


    The two of them thought about it and thought it was impossible.


    But, the facts are right in front of them, and they can''t help but not believe it.


    After Xie Laogen thought about it, he felt that it was Liu Sanqiang who was ashamed of Dong Yue that made him not lose his temper.


    Han Lei felt that Dong Yue''s medical skills were so good that even if he was in front of her, he would become docile.


    He was wondering if he should tell General Ye the good news.


    General Ye has always been a headache, with Dong Yue, maybe things will go smoothly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Widow Lee

    Chapter 50 Widow Lee


    Dong Yue made lunch for Xie Laogen and Han Lei to eat together.


    The two are not polite.


    Xie Laogen had eaten the rice cooked by Dong Yue, and it was delicious.


    Had a chance to eat it, but seeing Liu Sanqiang''s face was not good, he still bit the bullet and stayed.


    Han Lei hadn''t eaten it, and thought it was an ordinary meal, and there was nothing to look forward to.


    However, he was not idle.


    While cooking, Dong Yue mentioned General Ye to Liu Sanqiang.


    This time, Liu Sanqiang did not refuse. Han Lei felt that he had the opportunity to go to General Ye to claim credit, and he was very happy. When Ru''er brought cucumbers, he couldn''t stop eating one by one.


    Wait for Dong Yue to prepare the meal and arrive with it.


    Liu Sanqiang directly set the table, Xie Laogen and Ru''er helped, Han Lei wanted to help, but didn''t know what to do.


    Wait for the food to arrive on the table, the plates and bowls are so clean, there is no trace of casualness as a farmer.


    Ms. Dong is obviously an ordinary peasant woman. Her medical skills are extremely high, and she is not as cautious as a peasant woman when she does things. She speaks and does things so well.


    Like these dishes in front of you.


    It looks like an ordinary farm dish, but it smells a little different.


    Dong Yue greeted, "Young Master Han, they are all ordinary meals, you can try them."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Dong." Han Lei didn''t help, feeling a little annoyed in his heart, being greeted by Dong Yue like this, he spoke politely.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at Han Lei, "Young Master Han, if you are not used to eating, you can go back now."


    Han Lei looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Third brother, what are you?" Why does it feel like driving someone away?


    When Xie Laogen heard this, he lowered his head and started to eat. He was worried, and he didn''t get the meal, which made him think for a long time.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Your legs are not good, eat something light." She said and changed the position of the dishes.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the braised rabbit in front of him had turned into a plate of vegetables, and his expression turned ugly.


    Han Lei saw that Liu Sanqiang was angry and didn''t dare to vent, so he lowered his head and started eating.


    took a bite.


    Ok?


    This taste is a bit special.


    It''s a taste that I haven''t tasted before. He likes this taste very much.


    After eating a few pieces of braised rabbit in a row, he asked, "Miss Dong, the taste of your cooking is a little different."


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "I put some seasoning."


    "What seasoning?" Han Lei was eager to know, and he asked his own cook to do the same when he went back.


    "Want to steal a teacher again?"


    Dong Yue glanced over, Han Lei laughed dryly, and quickly started eating.


    It turned out that Mrs. Dong knew all about it.


    He felt a little guilty.


    Wants to be a teacher, seeing Mrs. Dong like this, it seems that she is not willing.


    I also thought that Mrs. Dong did not hide the truth from herself after several operations, and let herself deal with the aftermath. It should be different to herself.


    Thinking in my head, I am not slow to eat.


    Soon, the dishes bottomed out.


    After dinner, Xie Laogen rushed to clear the table, Ru''er and Han Lei also helped.


    Dong Yue got up and went into the inner room, took out the medicine that Liu Sanqiang was taking, and saw the thing under the bed again, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    When Han Lei brought the furniture, she saw Zhang Shi and Tian Yun in the crowd.


    This packet of medicine will come in handy soon.


    I don''t know what Tian Yun has in mind.


    Tian Yun used Liu Siqiang to do bad things. Because Liu Siqiang was expelled, Tian Yun''s mind died halfway. She appeared so coincidentally today, she should be busy holding back her big move.


    Dong Yue was never afraid of them.


    Something she is waiting for.


    Waiting for the opportunity for someone to display it, waiting for someone to throw themselves into the trap.


    He came out with the medicine and met Liu Sanqiang, "Leg hurts?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head.


    "Take medicine first."


    Liu Sanqiang was a little passive, obedient and took medicine.


    "Han Lei gave something today, saying that it was his grandfather''s intention. We just need these things at home, and there is nothing wrong with accepting them. Many people have seen them, and some people may say something."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman.


    "I saw Mrs. Zhang in the crowd."


    "She dare not."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, turned around and went into the inner room, took out the package of medicine she found, and sent it to Liu Sanqiang, "I found this under the bed just now."


    "this is?"


    "Poison." Dong Yue said indifferently, with anger brewing in her eyes, "The smell of this medicine is very familiar. I smelled it the night before you came back."


    Dong Yue can do some things by herself, and she doesn''t want to have any misunderstanding with this person.


    Some things might be better said.


    Sure enough, when Liu Sanqiang heard this, he looked at the medicine in front of him again, his eyes flickered.


    He will not forget what this woman experienced the day before he came back.


    Looking at the woman, she said it implicitly, but he still understood what the woman meant, and his heart was still a little hurt.


    She doesn''t believe in herself.


    If she really believed it, she wouldn''t hide it.


    Dong Yue quietly asked Liu Sanqiang to look at her.


    She doesn''t need to talk about today''s matter, it''s a test for a man, but she doesn''t want to.


    Just because she knows that everyone has their own thoughts, and often the result of the test is injury.


    She has a thorough understanding of people and things, and she doesn''t expect too much. Only in this way can she not get hurt.


    She is a bit lacking in people''s sophistication, but she has a thorough understanding of people and things. For this reason, there is no need to give the other party a chance to hurt herself.


    "Have you smelled it?"


    "Ok."


    "Do you still remember?" Liu San forced himself to know.


    At this moment, the man moved his mind, but he didn''t realize that the eyes in his eyes at this moment had a sharpness and murderous intent that didn''t match this face.


    Dong Yue''s heart trembled, but she didn''t show much.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I was in the back mountain when I woke up." The back mountain is a cemetery, and I believe Liu Sanqiang, who was born and bred, should know.


    "Leave this matter to me, and I will handle it."


    Dong Yue nodded and declared, "If they don''t come to mess with me, I won''t do anything to them."


    "You don''t need to do it, I will solve it."


    Dong Yue was surprised by the man''s words, and looked at Liu Sanqiang for a long time, what did he want to do? What will you do? Is it really what I expected?


    "They are my parents, I will not do anything." Liu Sanqiang expressed his position, and seeing the woman''s lost look, he quickly explained, "I will find something for them to do."


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly.


    He can think of any good ideas.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect much, and didn''t ask any further questions.


    After watching the man take the medicine, he took the bowl and left.


    Just as he walked to the door, he saw Han Lei and Xie Laogen standing outside.


    glanced at it, said nothing, and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    entered the kitchen and started to wash the dishes.


    Xie Laogen and Han Lei quickly entered the room, and saw Liu Sanqiang, who was familiar to them but also caused headaches.


    Han Lei didn''t know much about it, so he thought there was a problem with coming to Houshan.


    He was tactful and didn''t say much, and sat quietly by the side.


    Xie Laogen stood in front of Liu Sanqiang, "Third Brother?"


    "Is there a widow Li in the village?"


    "Widow Li?" Xie Laogen looked at Liu Sanqiang, and asked what this person was doing in a polite manner?


    He heard that Widow Li was engaged to Liu Yongyuan back then. Later, without knowing why, Liu Yongyuan married the Wang family, and Widow Li later married a man in the village. As a result, this man was unlucky. After a few years of marriage, the man died. Widow Lee has been alone until now.


    "Widow Li probably hasn''t given up on my father, you can make arrangements."


    Xie Laogen finally understood.


    Thinking of it, they saw several times five years ago that Widow Li had followed Liu Yongyuan, and it was Liu Sanqiang who took care of the matter, so that the matter did not become a big deal.


    Thinking, Xie Laogen''s mouth twitched.


    Others think that Liu Sanqiang is honest and honest, but the things he does sometimes make even him feel panicked.


    Han Lei was speechless when he saw Liu Sanqiang stuffing women beside his father.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang again, why does he think this person is the most hypocritical?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： like a slap in the face

    Chapter 51 is like a slap in the face


    Dong Yue went to the town to get medicine for Liu Sanqiang.


    She can have someone arranged by Han Lei deliver it.


    She didn''t do that.


    Most of the time, she has always kept a rational mind and tried not to use others for what she can do.


    Dong Yue came to the town in the bullock cart of the village chief''s son Tie Dan.


    She went to the hospital first.


    Han Lei was not there, the shopkeeper saw Dong Yue, and treated her very warmly. Dong Yue didn''t take any of the medicine she asked for.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to take advantage of it, so what the shopkeeper said was the owner''s intention, so she didn''t say much.


    Leave with herbs.


    Seeing that the time is still early, Dong Yue is going to buy two sets of clothes for Ru''er. She is going to buy slightly thicker ones, and she can wear them directly when the weather gets colder.


    When I arrived at the clothing store, there were still summer clothes.


    Seeing that the clothes looked so good, I couldn''t hold back and bought two more summer ones. When I left, I saw men''s clothes hanging beside them.


    Thinking of the two sets of clothes that Liu Sanqiang has been wearing all the time, they are a bit old, and he should buy two new sets of clothes.


    I sold it to them, but I always felt that I owed myself if I didn¡¯t buy it for myself.


    I bought two more for myself.


    Dong Yue bought six sets of clothes and was considered a major customer in the store.


    The shopkeeper is also a businessman. Seeing the woman spending money without blinking, he gave two handkerchiefs when she left.


    Dong Yue happily accepted it.


    She left the clothing store, went to another store to buy some pastries, walked, walked, and prepared to buy some fruits.


    It¡¯s okay to always eat fruit from the space, it¡¯s not appropriate to keep things that others can¡¯t see.


    After shopping around, there is nothing delicious.


    Near the end, I saw someone buying watermelon.


    There are still people trying to eat next to it.


    Dong Yue thought that she hadn''t eaten watermelon for a long time, so she went to ask for a piece.


    After eating, it is very sweet.


    Dong Yue bought two watermelons and planned to share them when she went back.


    The harvest was full, and when I was about to leave, I saw a carriage passing by.


    Sishili Town is an ordinary town. There are very few ox carts and even fewer horse carts. When you see it, you can''t help but look over it curiously.


    Seeing it, it was incredible, as the wind blew up the curtain, she even took it out and saw her mother sitting inside.


    Niang''s expression and clothes are different from what I saw.


    In her view, Niang is ferocious with love for children. At this moment, she is serious, like a high-ranking female official, and the people passing by are just some ordinary ants in her eyes.


    Dong Yue blinked to see clearly that the carriage had already left.


    At this time, there were many people talking about it.


    After listening for a while, I vaguely heard about the capital city.


    The capital?


    Niang going to the capital by carriage?


    is it possible?


    Seeing that it was almost time to go back, Dong Yue didn''t think too much.


    Sitting in the carriage, Dong Yue was still thinking, could it be that she had read it wrong?


    Niang is an ordinary peasant woman. Even if she changed her clothes, she didn''t look serious.


    It takes more than half a month''s journey from here to the capital, how could Mother go to that place.


    Sitting in the carriage, he saw his sister-in-law Zhang at a glance.


    Thinking of the medicine under the bed, it might be her, and thinking of what this person did, I can''t like it.


    The road was a little far away, and someone started chatting.


    "Daughter-in-law, why are you in town?"


    "Come and see me." Zhang looked at Dong Yue arrogantly.


    "Which academy is Xing''er in?"


    "Qingshan Academy."


    "The tuition fees of Qingshan Academy are very expensive, strong wife, you really are willing."


    "No way, there is only one son, so we should treat him better. Besides, in our village, you know that the only way to get ahead is to study." Zhang looked at Dong Yue arrogantly, no matter how capable she was, So what, there is still only one girl.


    Girl¡¯s films are worthless, and she will marry in a few years, and Dong Yue can¡¯t take advantage of it. Unlike herself, she has a son by her side, and when her son gets a job in the exam, she can also take advantage of it.


    Wang Xiaohua couldn''t understand Zhang''s arrogance, and sneered, "Daughter-in-law, you are really capable. You can give so many years of merit to your son to study every year. I don''t know how long you can provide for it?"


    "You" She came here for the tuition fee this time, thinking of what the teacher said, she gave Dong Yue a glance.


    Damn it.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could I face the current predicament.


    Dong Yue understood the meaning of this look in a second.


    The children''s tuition fees were originally paid by Liu Sanqiang''s money from the family. Now that the family is separated and the troubles are like this again, who will spoil them.


    "Hey, have you heard that there used to be a fool in our town, and he got fame after he fell into the water."


    "I heard that the man''s name is Zhang Ci, and he will take the autumn college entrance examination this year."


    Dong Yue became interested when she heard this.


    How could a fool become smarter after falling into the water, and even get fame.


    If you don''t pretend to be stupid on purpose, you will be reborn just like yourself.


    Thinking, she became interested in Zhang Ci.


    "Which academy is Zhang Ci from?" Wang Xiaohua deliberately looked at Zhang.


    Some of the people who were riding in the carriage felt disliked by Mrs. Zhang, so they took the opportunity to say, "Lishan Academy, that is the most famous academy in our town. This academy has produced many scholars, unlike Qingshan Academy, which has not produced any scholars until now." There don''t seem to be big men, even scholars, right?"


    "You don''t know, talk nonsense!" Mrs. Zhang was not happy.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t be harsh on this matter. Although the tuition fees of Lishan Academy are a bit more expensive, the conditions of the academy are good, and only those who are capable have the opportunity to enter. I heard that there are still female students beckoning. I am just my age." When I grow up, if I am younger than ten years old, I will go too."


    After saying this, everyone in the carriage laughed.


    Ms. Zhang''s face turned ugly, "Stop dreaming, with the conditions of your family, is there money for you to study?"


    "That''s right. There are so many brothers and sisters in the family, and I''m still the boss. Maybe such a good thing can really be my turn." The other party didn''t care, but entertained himself.


    Dong Yue knew this person. She was Liu Zhu''s daughter-in-law Ma Shi in the village, and the son who asked her to teach him how to hunt was her son.


    Seeing such an interesting mother and child, I immediately felt that although life is simple, it is also happy.


    Wang Xiaohua looked at Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law, I heard you can read?"


    "Recognize some."


    "It''s just a swollen face to pretend to be fat." Zhang mocked.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to argue with Mrs. Zhang, so she rushed up to her without restraint, and said directly, "Sister-in-law''s rhetoric is pretty good."


    "My son still knows a lot." Zhang raised his chin.


    "So it was taught by Xing''er, not bad."


    "You" Mrs. Zhang looked at Dong Yue, what did she mean?


    "What else did your son teach you?"


    "Teach me a lot, like some poems and words."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Sister-in-law is talking about poetry and songs?"


    Ms. Zhang subconsciously wanted to nod, but felt that something was wrong, her eyes widened, and she looked fierce, "What do you mean?"


    "Xing''er went to Qingshan Academy when she was five years old. Ru''er is also five years old, and I am going to send her to the academy. There are two academies in the town. I don''t know which one to choose. When I saw my sister-in-law, I knew I should go. Which library?"


    Wang Xiaohua is an ordinary farmer''s woman. When she listened to Dong Yue''s words, she felt like she was being slapped in the face.


    Wang Xiaohua: "Sister-in-law three, do you want to send Ru''er to study?"


    "Ok."


    "Where to?"


    "Only Lishan Academy accepts female students, I''m going there."


    Zhang¡¯s yin and yang were strange, "Stop bragging, there is a disabled person in my family, go to study, who will believe this?"


    Dong Yue sneered bluntly, "I picked a ginseng plant not long ago and sold it for three hundred taels. If I pay the tuition fee for three hundred taels, it should last for many years, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： steal money

    Chapter 52 Stealing Money


    "Third sister-in-law, I heard that you want to teach everyone to know medicinal materials, is this true?"


    "Well, just these two days, if you are free, come together!"


    Mrs. Zhang was not happy, so she still listened to the words.


    Three hundred taels, if you have three hundred taels, you won¡¯t have to worry about tuition fees.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Zhang thought of a question. The two children in the family went to school together. Why didn''t the second child have such a thing and only called himself here?


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Liu Wang cursed Dong Yue the last few times, and Mrs. Kang has been silent by the side. Could it be that Mrs. Kang and Dong Yue are such a bitch?


    Dong Yue was surrounded by people and asked about herbal medicines. Dong Yue didn''t hide any secrets, and answered them in detail one by one. While talking about this, when she was about to arrive at the village, she accidentally saw the same person sitting in a carriage. talking woman.


    From the memory of the original owner, he knew that this person was Widow Li from the village.


    Can be regarded as a hard-working person.


    Not long after we got married, my husband died, and I didn¡¯t even have a child by my side. Now I live alone.


    Widow Li saw Dong Yue''s gaze and smiled slightly, "Wife of Sanqiang, are you here to get medicine for Sanqiang again?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded.


    Several ladies sitting in the carriage also greeted Dong Yue.


    "Sister-in-law San, do you really buy such expensive medicine for Sanqiang?"


    Before Dong Yueyu had time to speak, a child ran towards the carriage.


    Mrs. Ma saw that it was his son Liu Lin, and was about to speak, but unexpectedly, his son turned to Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, please go home and have a look, something happened to your family."


    Dong Yue anxiously asked, "What happened?"


    Liu Lin was out of breath, "Liu Liu Xing beat Ru''er."


    Dong Yue wanted to jump out of the car when she heard this. When Tie Dan heard this, she quickly said, "Sister-in-law San, let me take you home!"


    Dong Yue nodded quickly, her heart was on her daughter.


    Ms. Zhang''s complexion is not good.


    He went to the town to see his son Liu Xing today for tuition fees, how could he be in the village?


    I think it is impossible, and I feel that they are all from the same village, so it is impossible to admit my mistake.


    My heart is going up and down.


    Dong Yue is not what she used to be. It used to be fine to beat Ruer, but now it might really be a big mess.


    Dong Yue was anxious, seeing that she was approaching the door of the house, she jumped out of the carriage.


    Jumping off a moving carriage would easily hurt her, but Dong Yue was fine. After she landed steadily, she ran towards the house.


    At this time, many people gathered outside the door, and there were children crying inside.


    "Liu Xing, you thief, how dare you steal from my house?" Ru''er said, and when she saw Dong Yue coming back, she burst into tears.


    Dong Yue ran over and hugged Ru''er, "Mother is back, we are not afraid!" As she spoke, she looked into the room, Liu Sanqiang didn''t know what to say when there was such a commotion, could he be dead?


    "Mother, Liu Xing went to the inner room to steal money, was caught and saw it, and he beat me?"


    Ru''er''s voice just fell, Zhang''s scolding came, "Liu Ru, you are so young, you have learned to lie, say, who taught you this?"


    "Dong Yue, tell me, is it you?" Liu Wang rushed out from the side, pulled Liu Xing behind her, and glared at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue saw the arrival of Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Liu, so she was sure that the medicine had nothing to do with Liu Siqiang.


    Liu Siqiang was dragged in by himself.


    Liu Wang''s heart is on Liu Siqiang, and there is only one person left, Zhang.


    Zhang''s.


    very good.


    This matter was done by Liu Wang, she was too embarrassed to do it, but if it was Zhang, the matter would be easier.


    Looking at Liu Xing who was hiding behind Liu Wangshi.


    Ms. Zhang went to the town, and Liu Xing came. It should not be her doing it. The rest is Mrs. Liu Wang.


    Liu Wang had only been quiet for a few days before she came out to be a demon.


    I can''t hold back anymore.


    "Mother, why did Xing''er come back to bully Ru''er in the academy, did mother do this?" These words directly pointed to Mrs. Liu.


    Ms. Liu Wang was taken aback, and soon sat on the ground and wailed, "Oh my God, I can''t live through this day. They all come to bully me, an old woman. I might as well hit my head to death."


    Ms. Zhang: "My mother is already old, why do you always target my mother, and my siblings don''t give her a living?"


    "Hehe." Dong Yue sneered, "Who won''t give us a way out?" She said and looked at the people present, "Today I went to the town to get medicine for Sanqiang, and I came here to steal my money. This is too coincidental Bar?"


    When the people around the door heard this, they became excited one by one.


    "Wang didn''t mean to encourage his grandson on purpose, did he?"


    "Xing''er is studying in the academy, if this news gets out, will he be expelled from school?"


    "It''s possible that people who read books care most about reputation. After doing such a thing, what future is there?"


    Speaking of this, it is even more shameless to look at Liu Wangshi one by one, "It has only been quiet for a few days, and it has started to be a monster again. The reputation of the top four is gone. Wang won''t want to ruin the reputation of his grandson again, right?"


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this, she glanced at her son. She didn''t know how his son came back from the town. This matter was instigated by Mrs. Liu.


    It is better to push this matter to Mrs. Liu. If it is put on the son, the son will be finished.


    "What''s going on?" A roar came from outside.


    Everyone present was obviously taken aback.


    Dong Yue looked up and saw Liu Sanqiang coming back from outside in a wheelchair.


    Just now I was thinking that Ru''er was being bullied, but he didn''t make a sound, so he went out.


    Looking at the man in the wheelchair, he is different from the one on the bed at this moment.


    Everyone was surprised to see Liu Sanqiang.


    Is he alright?


    How is he sitting on the chair?


    This chair looks a little strange.


    Xie Laogen pushed Liu Sanqiang in and stopped in front of Liu Wangshi.


    Liu Wang was on the ground, he could only see his son when he looked up.


    At this moment, she felt guilty.


    I saw my son outside again, is he alright?


    The look in her son''s eyes made her a little scared.


    Liu Sanqiang came to Dong Yue and stretched out his hand towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue held Ru''er in his arms and got up.


    "Did you go out?" Her eyes fell on Liu Sanqiang''s lap.


    "Ok."


    "Is your leg okay?"


    "It''s okay." Liu Sanqiang said as he saw the slap marks on his daughter''s face, and his gaze fell on Liu Wangshi, "Mother, you slapped Ru''er''s face?"


    These words were very cold, and everyone around trembled when they heard this movement.


    Some people behind saw that things were not good, and left one by one.


    "Liu Xing came to steal money, and if Ru''er saw it, he would..." Ru''er was young, hiding in Dong Yue''s arms, and told the story.


    Liu Sanqiang changed his face, looked at Liu Xing, "Liu Xing?"


    "Third Uncle" Liu Xing is a child, he did something wrong and was called by name, his body trembling with fright.


    Ms. Zhang was also terrified by Liu Sanqiang''s expression.


    Is this still her son?


    The son in front of her made her feel strange.


    "Say."


    Liu Sanqiang only said one word.


    Liu Xing lay down on the ground in shock, "No, it''s not me, it''s grandma who said that Uncle San''s family has money, and asked me to use the money to pay the tuition."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Liu Wang was frightened and reached out to hit Liu Xing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： protect yourself from injury

    Chapter 53 Protect Yourself From Getting Injured


    "Oh?"


    Liu Sanqiang uttered a single tone again.


    It was clearly midsummer, but everyone present felt a gust of cold wind blowing, and shivered unconsciously.


    Xie Laogen is familiar with Liu Sanqiang like this.


    The third brother in the battlefield has always been like this.


    The familiar feeling brought tears to Xie Laogen''s eyes, and his third brother finally came back.


    Dong Yue looked at the unfamiliar Liu Sanqiang.


    I have a cognition in my heart, telling myself that this is the real Liu Sanqiang, who seems to be honest, but at the critical moment, he is so majestic.


    At this moment, Dong Yue was fascinated by Liu Sanqiang''s aura.


    Ru''er also looked at Dad with admiration.


    She finally knew how good it was to have a dad!


    Liu Xing was still a child, he was so scared that he wet his pants, his mind was buzzing, and he uttered all the words.


    "It''s the grandma who said that the third aunt, a tigress, has gone to town, and the third uncle is a waste lying on the bed. If Ru''er finds out, just slap her a few times, and she will be too scared to speak. Then I will get it." money on"


    Liu Xing told all of Liu Wang''s entrustments.


    Liu Wang''s face was pale, and she wanted to say something, but when she met Liu Sanqiang''s gaze, she was too scared to say a word.


    Ms. Zhang''s complexion is a little better.


    This thing was done wrong, and he was caught and beaten again.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Xie Laogen, "Call Dad and Brother to come."


    "Yes." Xie Laogen took the order and left.


    Dong Yue finally calmed down and looked at the people at the door, "Everyone leave!"


    When everyone heard this, no one dared to stay, and left quickly one by one.


    Xie Laogen''s speed is very fast.


    Bring Liu Yongyuan, Liu Daqiang, and Liu Erqiang back from the field soon.


    They left in a hurry, and when they arrived, they were all sweating profusely.


    They came to the door and saw Liu Sanqiang sitting on a strange chair.


    Is he alright?


    Liu Yongyuan felt even worse.


    I saw Liu Wang, Zhang, and Liu Xing on the ground again, and I don¡¯t know what they did, which is obviously not a good thing.


    For Liu Wang, Liu Yongyuan was more annoyed.


    Because of her, she made herself the laughing stock of the village.


    Thousands of exhortations and exhortations in the past few days, but she still caused trouble again.


    "Father, mother instigated Xing''er to come to the house to steal money, and even beat Ru''er, what do you think about this matter?"


    Liu Sanqiang said it simply, the eyes he looked at Liu Yongyuan did not have the low profile of a son, but aloof, just like looking at a subordinate who made a mistake.


    "You, you say" Liu Yongyuan''s face turned pale.


    "This is father''s family business, the son has been separated, so the son can''t interfere in this matter."


    Liu Yongyuan glanced at his son.


    Liu Sanqiang is the best of several sons.


    Unfortunately, with the news of his death, they have embarked on a road of no return.


    If the son came back, sealed Dong Yue''s mouth, and accepted the disabled son, maybe things would be different.


    Everything finally came to this point.


    Thinking of the current difficulties at home, Liu Yongyuan made a choice in his heart.


    Looking at Liu Wangshi, the eyes began to change, "You did it?"


    "No, it''s not me." Liu Wangshi knew that she was afraid, and this matter was on her own head, and she was really finished.


    Liu Yongyuan didn''t look at her again, but looked at the two sons beside him, "Take your mother back."


    Liu Daqiang and Liu Erqiang heard this, stepped forward to help his mother to leave.


    Liu Yongyuan glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and left with his hands behind his back.


    Ms. Zhang heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    hurriedly pulled his son on the ground and walked away quickly.


    After they left, Dong Yue set her sights on Liu Sanqiang.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Go do something."


    "When I left, what did you say, you forgot?" Dong Yue asked coldly.


    "I" Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to look into the woman''s eyes.


    Dong Yue entered the door with Ru''er in her arms, and went directly to the inner room.


    This is the second time Liu Ru has been beaten.


    The first time Liu Wang went to the kitchen to steal something, Ruer found out and stopped it.


    The second time is today.


    The same scene happened again and again, which made it hard for her to accept.


    While prescribing medicine for Ru''er, she made sure there would be nothing wrong.


    Dong Yue blamed herself again and turned her head to shed tears.


    "Mother, Ru''er doesn''t hurt." Ru''er turned to Mother and spoke.


    Dong Yue quickly wiped away tears.


    "Mother, don''t cry, Ru''er really doesn''t hurt." She tried to smile as she spoke.


    Dong Yue was amused by the child''s sensibility, "Okay, mother is not sad, no matter where mother goes in the future, she will take you with her, okay?"


    "Yes." Liu Ru was also a little scared, and when she heard this, she smiled even brighter.


    "Ru''er, Mother has something to tell you."


    "Mother said."


    "Actually, we don''t need to pay so much attention to things outside of us. Like last time your grandma came to our house to steal something, you can let her steal it. When mother comes back, mother will come back. You have to learn to protect yourself and protect yourself from getting hurt. , to protect yourself from being bullied.¡±


    Ru''er thought for a while, "Is it like today?"


    "Ok."


    "Ru''er knows."


    Xie Laogen pushed Liu Sanqiang in from the outside. Hearing this, Xie Laogen fell silent.


    Liu Sanqiang looked in the direction of Neijian.


    He blamed himself a little.


    The relationship that had just been eased fell into a stalemate again.


    Dong Yue came out from the inner room, without looking at Liu Sanqiang, she took out all the things she bought.


    Ru''er laughed happily when she saw that she had new clothes again.


    Children''s happiness is that simple.


    Ruer went into the inner room to change clothes, Dong Yue took out the clothes bought for Liu Sanqiang and put them on the bed, without saying anything, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Xie Laogen saw that Liu Sanqiang had been chasing Dong Yue, and said, "Third Brother, you should tell Third Sister-in-law."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at him, "Go back too!"


    "yes."


    Xie Laogen left soon.


    Liu Sanqiang was sitting in a wheelchair, quietly looking at the clothes on the bed.


    After Ru''er put on her clothes, she came out from the inner room, saw her father, and showed off, "Father, do Ru''er''s clothes look good?"


    "nice."


    Ru''er was happy, and saw her father''s clothes on the bed again, so she hurried over to touch her father''s clothes, "Father, mother also bought you new clothes."


    "Ok."


    "Daddy wears new clothes too?"


    "it is good."


    Ru''er saw that her father hadn''t moved for a long time, and asked, "Don''t you like it?"


    "like."


    "Why doesn''t Dad wear it?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the daughter in front of him, thought of her appearance when she just came back, and asked, "Ru''er, Dad asked you a few things."


    "Yeah." Ru''er became nervous.


    "Ru''er said, so all the delicious things are eaten by grandma and fourth uncle?"


    "No," Ru''er felt guilty, lowered her head, and grabbed the corner of her clothes, "Sometimes Brother Xing and Brother Shan can eat it, and so can Auntie and Auntie, but Mother and Ru''er can''t eat it, because the two of us can eat it." To work."


    "Aren''t they working?"


    Ru''er thought for a while, "Mother does a lot of work."


    Liu Sanqiang understood how the life of mother and daughter has passed in the past five years.


    Niang always loves my fourth brother very much.


    The fourth brother basically didn¡¯t work. At first, the three older brothers supported him. It was fine if he didn¡¯t work. Later, the eldest brother and the second brother got married and had children one after another. The fourth brother also started working. My younger brother became much fairer and began to put on weight.


    I didn''t think much about it at first, but now I realize how wrong I was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： being followed

    Chapter 54 Being Followed


    Dong Yue prepared the meal and brought it in the door.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "Let''s eat at the big table in the future."


    Dong Yue didn''t say a word, but turned around and brought the food to the table.


    Because Liu Sanqiang was paralyzed on the bed, he ate all his meals on the bed. Now that Liu Sanqiang can make chairs, he just put the table and chairs sent by Han Lei to use.


    Ru''er is still a child, sitting on a high chair to eat, a little excited.


    "Ru''er, wash your hands and eat."


    "Okay." Ru''er happily ran outside to wash her hands.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, "Today''s matter, we can''t just let it go."


    "We don''t need to do it."


    Dong Yue was furious. She didn''t think Liu Yongyuan would really do anything to Liu Wangshi. She was about to say something when she heard ghosts crying and howling.


    Dong Yue was obviously taken aback, but after listening carefully, it seemed that Liu Yongyuan was going to divorce the Liu Wang family.


    Last time in the ancestral hall, due to the face of the patriarch, Dong Yue asked to ''beg for mercy'', but now it is different, it seems that Liu Yongyuan spoke.


    Looking at the man in disbelief, "What are you doing out today?"


    "The tuition fee of Qingshan Academy is due, and I have to pay the tuition fee to Liu Shan."


    Dong Yue frowned.


    Mrs. Zhang is in town today, probably because of this.


    Thinking of Liu Xing and Liu Shan going to school together, "Only Liu Shan?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang didn''t say much, and began to help set the dishes.


    Dong Yue felt that Liu Sanqiang did it on purpose, but when she saw his face, she felt that it was impossible.


    A person who is in the army and hates the capital should not have so many detours.


    But, Liu Xing was driven back by the academy only to pay Liu Shan''s tuition fees, and there was a commotion later, which can also be explained.


    Now the problem comes again.


    Liu Xing came back, but Liu Shan didn''t come back, and the next door was in trouble!


    Is this what a man says ''he''ll handle it? ''


    It seems that the men''s method is more effective, let them fight each other, some people don''t have time to participate in this matter at all.


    Thinking about it this way, I felt a little better.


    Ru''er washed her hands and ran in, and walked around Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    "Whose child is so beautiful."


    "Ru''er is my mother''s child."


    Dong Yue bent down and carefully looked at the child''s eyebrows, "Well, she looks really like my mother, and anyone who sees it when I go out thinks it''s my mother''s daughter."


    "Giggle¡ª" Ru''er laughed.


    "Okay, eat, after dinner, let''s rest for a while, and I will take you up the mountain in the afternoon."


    "Okay!" Ru''er happily came to the chair and finished.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "Ru''er is too young, it''s not safe to go up the mountain." He was also worried about women, so he couldn''t say that.


    "Why do you let Ru''er stay at home, being beaten?"


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman was really angry, so he didn''t know what to say.


    Thinking about it, she became more dissatisfied with Mrs. Liu.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk to men.


    Take a lunch break with Ru''er.


    After a short rest, after waking up, I took my daughter up the mountain.


    Start walking hand in hand on the road, Ru''er is full of curiosity about the mountains.


    Talking and talking non-stop along the way.


    I am very curious about everything on the mountain.


    I want to know how the rabbit was caught, and I also want to know what ginseng looks like. When it comes to ginseng, I start to be curious about herbs. Do I have to taste the herbs every time I pick them? What should I do if I get poisoned?


    There are too many whys, Dong Yue will tell them directly if she knows it, and she will say it directly if she doesn''t know, she doesn''t know, and she has to find the answer with the child.


    The two talked and went up the mountain quickly. Dong Yue went to the mountain, observed the traces around, found that there were rabbits infested, set a trap nearby, and then took her daughter to the side to collect medicine.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t notice that Ye Qingfeng and the other two appeared.


    They looked at Dong Yue who was walking away, and the young man in white asked, "Qingfeng, is this Mrs. Dong?"


    "Ok."


    Some skills, Liu Sanqiang''s leg operation, now he can go to the ground, Mr. Han, he has also seen it.


    Han Lao thought there was no hope, but now he can move.


    This woman really cannot be underestimated.


    "Then he didn''t refuse this time, is it also related to this person?"


    Ye Qingfeng turned his head and looked at the young man in white, "What does the third master mean?"


    The young man in white smiled, "Why are you nervous?"


    "Liu Sanqiang saved my father, my Ye family owes Liu Sanqiang a favor."


    The young man in white smiled, "You won''t be." Saying this, he looked at the woman who was walking away.


    Ye Qingfeng''s face darkened slightly, "Third Lord, don''t talk nonsense."


    If this word gets out, it will ruin a woman''s reputation!


    The young man in white shook his fan and did not speak, a light flashed in his eyes.


    The entourage who is by your side can see clearly.


    Dong Yue didn''t know that someone was thinking about it, and took her daughter to collect herbs while explaining in detail the characteristics and medicinal properties of each herb.


    Ruer''s mind is easy to use, Dong Yue only needs to say it twice, and remember everything.


    The mother and daughter picked a lot of herbs, and then found an open space to sit down and rest.


    Dong Yue wove a wreath for her daughter with the wild flowers picked nearby, and put it on her head. Ru''er was very happy.


    Dong Yue continued to weave the wreath in her hands, and looked at the big rock at the foot of the mountain.


    There is one more way out in the village, which is a good thing for the village.


    Looking at the place where the water level is intercepted, the water is too deep, and it is summer again, if any naughty child goes in to take a shower, it will be bad.


    Thinking, she felt the need to speak to the village chief.


    The intercepted water level is best not too deep, you can intercept a few more, and wait until there is a drought.


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue felt strange, how could Huangshan Village be built in such a place, and what happened to the broken boulders next to it?


    If it is natural, it is okay, but if it is not natural?


    Soon, Dong Yue shook her head, impossible.


    Without mechanical equipment, who can stack so many boulders with so much strength.


    Thinking, she made two more bracelets for Ru''er, and was about to rest for a while, when suddenly Dong Yue heard footsteps not far away.


    The sound of footsteps is different from what I have heard before.


    Dong Yue immediately pulled Ru''er away from the sound of footsteps behind her, turned around and walked towards the rabbit trap.


    Ru''er was still young, and didn''t know what her mother was worried about, so she happily walked all the way to the trap.


    Walking into the trap, he saw a lively rabbit, and cheered happily beside him.


    According to the traces of struggle inside, Dong Yue knew that this trap was not just for catching a rabbit.


    She didn''t say much, took out the rabbit, tied it with a rope, and asked her daughter to carry it down the mountain.


    Walking to the foot of the mountain, Dong Yue turned her head and glanced at the surrounding mountains, her eyes stopped slightly in a few places, and she quickly walked towards the village.


    Dong Yue vaguely sensed that there was someone behind her.


    It is not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. For safety, she had better not go up the mountain recently.


    It is a good thing that there is an extra way out of the village. It is convenient for the whole village to come in and out. At the same time, it also makes Huangshan Village, which was originally isolated from the world, gradually fall into the eyes of some people.


    Like these outsiders following behind.


    Dong Yue thought, and ran to the village chief''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Liu Sanqiang forced his own father to death

    Chapter 55 Liu Sanqiang forced his own father to death


    Dong Yue went to the village chief''s house, but the village chief was not at home. She tactfully shared her thoughts with the village chief''s wife, Li Shi. Li also felt that Dong Yue''s worry was right, so she quickly responded and said that she would wait for the village chief to come back. , she must transfer.


    Ask again that the green thing brought back by the village chief a few days ago was really planted by Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue understood Li Shi''s meaning, "Auntie, I planted it, you can pick it if you want to eat it someday."


    "That''s so embarrassing."


    "Our family has received a lot of attention from the village head, and we eat some green vegetables. There is nothing embarrassing about it."


    "That''s fine." Li-shi said, seeing that Dong Yue was about to leave after saying this, she hurriedly stopped her, "Your mother-in-law is her."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk about Mrs. Liu, but when Mrs. Li said that, she felt a little unnatural on her face, "Have you heard about what happened today?"


    Mr. Li nodded, "I think Mrs. Wang''s troubles are boundless. You should be more careful in the future."


    "Ok."


    Mr. Li wanted to say something else, but since it was a family matter, she couldn''t say too much, just as Ru''er was a little tired.


    "The children are tired, sister-in-law three, hurry up and go home to rest!"


    Dong Yue bid farewell to Mrs. Li, and took her daughter home together. When she was approaching the door of the house, she heard a commotion in the distance.


    Thinking that something happened to his own house again, he walked in and saw from the side, followed by Liu Wang''s crying.


    what happened?


    Dong Yue felt strange, but didn''t care at first, and was walking home when Xie Laogen walked towards him.


    Seeing that Xie Laogen''s expression was not good, "What happened?"


    Xie Laogen hesitated for a while, and said the matter.


    Dong Yue was stunned.


    Liu Yongyuan jumped into the water and drowned.


    What is Liu Wang''s cry?


    I don''t know what happened in it, but I always feel that Liu Yongyuan will not commit suicide by diving. Even if she dies, it is still Liu Wang''s. ?


    There were too many doubts in my heart, thinking that this was a life, I didn''t care too much, so I hurriedly handed Ru''er and the basket to Xie Laogen, "Let Sanqiang take care of the child." After saying this, he hurried away.


    When she was on the mountain, she was still thinking that the depth of the water would be dangerous, but she didn''t expect it to be Liu Yongyuan.


    Before Dong Yue ran to the front, she met the flustered Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu saw Dong Yue, and hurried over, "Sister-in-law, it''s not good, your father-in-law jumped into the water and drowned."


    "Drown?" Dong Yue stopped walking.


    If Liu Yongyuan dies at this time, it will not be good for Liu Sanqiang.


    What happened in the morning just happened, Liu Yongyuan committed suicide, no matter what the reason is, it seems to outsiders that Liu Sanqiang forced his own father to death.


    This reputation will ruin Liu Sanqiang''s life.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt that even if she really died, she should be clean and not hurt others.


    Dong Yue arrived, surrounded by many people, she pushed them away and walked inside.


    At first some people were reluctant, but when they saw that it was Dong Yue, they backed away immediately.


    "The third sister-in-law is here, please let me go."


    Following these words, more people noticed Dong Yue''s arrival.


    At this time, the crowd was still lamenting that a life was lost.


    Seeing Dong Yue, it seemed that he saw hope.


    The sound of "sister-in-law three" came from all around, and Dong Yue''s attention was all on Liu Yongyuan, so she didn''t realize how inappropriate the sound of "sister-in-law three" was.


    There are young ones, some old ones, and some children, all called Sansao.


    Widow Li saw Dong Yue and shouted impatiently, "Sister-in-law, hurry up, look at Yongyuan, he''s diving."


    Dong Yue saw that it was Widow Li, and saw her anxious look. She didn''t understand why she was excited. Seeing Liu Yongyuan, she didn''t think too much.


    A harsh voice sounded.


    "I''m out of breath, how can I help?"


    These words are from Mrs. Liu who is sitting next to him and howling on the ground.


    Dong Yue looked at Mrs. Liu, always feeling that what she said was hoping for Liu Yongyuan''s death.


    I don''t know what''s going on, obviously Liu Yongyuan''s diving has something to do with her.


    die?


    Could it be that this person thought that if Liu Yongyuan died, she wouldn''t have to be divorced?


    It seems to be the reason.


    Dong Yue didn''t think too much, strode to Liu Yongyuan who was laid flat on the ground, checked his heartbeat and carotid artery pulse, after checking, it was confirmed that Liu Yongyuan''s heartbeat had stopped.


    "Is he dead? Is he dead?" Liu Wang said again.


    Dong Yue turned to look at her, "Shut up!"


    How can anyone expect his wife to die?


    After all these years together, should she be most afraid of losing at this time?


    Thinking about it, I realized why I didn''t see other people after such a big event happened.


    Where is Liu Daqiang?


    Where is Liu Erqiang?


    Mrs. Zhang and her children may be afraid of such a situation and dare not come. As sons of man, shouldn¡¯t they be worried about their father at this time?


    Dong Yue thought a lot, and the most important thing right now was Liu Yongyuan, and shouted at more and more people around, "Everyone, get out of the way, let''s ventilate."


    Hearing this, the villagers immediately dispersed.


    Widow Li was beside her, and asked eagerly, "Sister-in-law three, is Yongyuan okay?"


    Dong Yue didn''t have time to pay attention to it. After controlling the water, he put Liu Yongyuan on the ground to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    While performing cardiopulmonary resuscitation, she looked towards the crowd, trying to find someone to give Liu Yongyuan artificial respiration.


    Although she can also be more professional.


    After all, it is Liu Yongyuan, her father-in-law in name, who really did this, how will Liu Yongyuan deal with himself when he wakes up, and moreover, she is very likely to cause a lot of trouble because of this matter.


    Currently, Liu Wang is the most suitable candidate. Seeing that she is eager for Liu Yongyuan to die, I feel a little worried.


    Dong Yue looked around, not finding a suitable candidate, and was annoyed when she saw Widow Li with a worried face.


    Subconsciously asked, "Who will blow my father-in-law''s breath?" As he spoke, he subconsciously looked at Liu Wangshi.


    When Liu Wang heard this, his face turned pale, and he shouted, "Three strong daughters-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Mother, you are the most suitable to blow on the father-in-law."


    These words were unanimously agreed by Zhou En.


    Liu Wang''s voice just now was too piercing, and now is not the time to care about it.


    Seeing Dong Yue again, it seems that Liu Yongyuan is still alive.


    Liu Wang''s sharp voice sounded, "I don''t, I don''t breathe on dead people."


    If it wasn''t for Dong Yue to perform CPR on Liu Yongyuan, she would have no time to do so, the truth would have slapped the **** to death.


    "Whoever comes, as long as you blow it to my father-in-law, my father-in-law may still be saved."


    At this time, Dong Yue had already made the worst plan, but there was really no one, so she had to go to bed by herself.


    Many times, life is always better than everything else in the eyes of doctors.


    "I''ll blow him up." Widow Li stood up again.


    People around can''t calm down anymore.


    "Liu Yongyuan is not dead?"


    "No, we probed his nose earlier, and he didn''t have any breath."


    "The third sister-in-law said so, she will definitely be saved, so please stop arguing."


    "But Widow Li is blowing, isn''t it good?"


    "It''s true, Mrs. Wang, even her wife is like this, yet she still pays back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Mother drugged family members

    Chapter 56 Mother drugged family members


    Dong Yue ignored others and told Widow Li how to blow her breath.


    In this era, Widow Li''s move completely pushed herself into an unfavorable situation. Seeing nothing but worry in her eyes, Dong Yue admired her from the bottom of her heart.


    Soon, Widow Li started blowing on Liu Yongyuan.


    After blowing for a while, Liu Yongyuan did not respond.


    Widow Li was worried, and even more frightened, tears streaming down her face.


    Dong Yue saw that this was not good, and secretly used antibiotics when others were not paying attention. Everyone around them focused on Liu Yongyuan, but Widow Li, who was in front of her, saw Dong Yue''s actions.


    She didn''t say anything, but waited anxiously.


    Soon, Dong Yue noticed that Liu Yongyuan''s chest suddenly rose and fell.


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Started to be busy again, until it was confirmed that Liu Yongyuan was really alive, she realized that all the strength in her body was exhausted, and she could only sit on the ground in a state of collapse at this moment.


    Too many things to do today, came back from the town, Ru''er was beaten again, took a short rest, went up the mountain again, before taking a breath, this happened again.


    I''m too tired to move now.


    The crowd let out a burst of exclamation.


    "Alive!"


    "Really alive!"


    "The third sister-in-law is so powerful, she can even save the dead!"


    "The third sister-in-law is too powerful!"


    Dong Yue ignored the people around her, and glanced at Liu Yongyuan. He was alive, but his body was still a little weak. Looking at Liu Wangshi, "Mother, hurry up and take him back to rest."


    Liu Wangshi looked like a ghost, and she was so scared that she couldn''t help herself.


    Everyone was shocked, what''s going on?


    Not long ago, Mrs. Liu''s clamor made people suspicious, and this move was greatly inappropriate.


    What''s wrong?


    "No, I won''t." Liu Wangshi got up from the ground and was about to run, everyone looked dumbfounded, but at this moment, Liu Wangshi suddenly flew up and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Dong Yue saw several people walking in the crowd.


    She caught sight of the man in the wheelchair.


    why did he come here?


    Seeing the village head and patriarch walking beside them, they all looked serious, which made Dong Yue suspicious.


    Thinking, following their gazes, they landed on Liu Wangshi.


    She has obvious footprints on her body.


    "Take it away!" The village head came up to him and ordered Liu Wang to be taken away.


    Liu Wang stopped shouting and was escorted away.


    Everyone was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Seeing the solemn expressions of the village head and patriarch, and seeing Liu Wang being taken away like this, I always feel something is wrong.


    Liu Sanqiang turned the wheelchair by himself and came to Dong Yue, "Go home!"


    "Yes." Dong Yue knew in her heart that something disgraceful had happened, so she left without saying anything, pushing Liu Sanqiang''s wheelchair.


    "Okay, let''s all go back!" The village chief said, and everyone left one after another.


    The patriarch came to Liu Yongyuan and looked at the embarrassed Liu Yongyuan, "You, you, this is all you can do?"


    Liu Yongyuan had just recovered his life, and when he heard that Dong Yue had saved him, he felt complicated and didn''t say a word.


    Widow Li was very excited when she saw Liu Yongyuan alive, she didn''t care too much, helped the weak Liu Yongyuan to get up, and walked back step by step with difficulty.


    The figures of the two people are in the evening of the setting sun, the shadows are very long, and they walk very slowly.


    Dong Yue pushed Liu Sanqiang far away, looked back, and saw Widow Li supporting Liu Yongyuan to leave.


    what happened?


    Dong Yue had thousands of questions in her mind, she didn''t say a word, and when she got home, she saw Kang and Ru''er sitting in the yard.


    Dong Yue walked over quickly, picked up Ru''er, "Ru''er, mother is back?" She said and looked at Kang.


    Kang glanced at her, nodded slightly, left without saying anything.


    Dong Yue entered the door with her daughter in her arms, Xie Laogen pushed Li Sanqiang into the door, and Xie Laogen quickly left.


    There were only three of them left in the room.


    Dong Yue hugged her daughter, sat on a chair, and waited quietly.


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "Mother drugged the family."


    Boom¡ª


    Dong Yue didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Could it be that Liu Yongyuan is going to divorce the Liu Wang family, and the Liu Wang family will hold grudges from now on, so he will attack the whole family?


    What happened to the Kang Corporation?


    Apart from her pale complexion, she is in good condition, not like she has been recruited.


    At this time, Dong Yue finally understood why Liu Yongyuan fell into the water and did not see other people.


    One thing, she couldn''t figure it out, since the Liu Wang family had already been drugged, why did Liu Yongyuan fall into the water?


    Looked into the man''s deep eyes, said nothing, and pulled her daughter, "Ru''er, you are hungry, mother will cook for you."


    "Mother''s cooking is the best."


    "You, you know how to eat." It''s better to be a child, who doesn''t know the dangers around him.


    "It''s my mother''s delicious dishes."


    "Okay, you, you don''t think mother''s cooking is delicious until you''ve eaten other people''s cooking. You won''t say that when you have eaten better ones."


    Liu Sanqiang was sitting in a wheelchair, listening to the sound from outside, his cold heart gradually warmed up.


    Dong Yue went to the kitchen and just finished cooking, when the rice was cooking for a while, she heard footsteps outside.


    Soon, the Kang Corporation came to him.


    "Siblings, can you?" Kang said a little embarrassed.


    Last time she was kind enough to almost hurt Dong Yue, but this time, if it wasn''t urgent, she wouldn''t be able to speak.


    "What''s the matter, what do you say?" Dong Yue always felt that there was something between Liu Sanqiang and the Kang Corporation, and at this moment, she didn''t want to reveal it.


    "Their situation is not very good, can you go over and have a look?" Kang said and lowered his head.


    Dong Yue didn''t say much, got up, patted the dust off her body, didn''t care about the embarrassment she had made just to save Liu Yongyuan, got up and walked out.


    Ru''er followed and ran out, "Mom?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "You stay at home with Dad." The situation over there was not very good, and the child used to be easily scared.


    After such a long time, it shouldn''t be a big deal. As a mother, I subconsciously want to protect my child.


    "Yes!" Ru''er was reluctant, seeing her mother''s serious look, she could only obey.


    Dong Yue didn''t have time to think too much, so she walked out quickly, approaching the gate of the courtyard, and shouted, "Liu Sanqiang, look after the child!"


    Kang followed behind, startled by the big movement.


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s recent transformation, it seems that this is nothing.


    Dong Yue soon came to the next door.


    The village head and patriarch are all there, and they have serious faces.


    Liu Yongyuan had complex eyes, bowed his head, and remained silent.


    Widow Li supported Liu Yongyuan and stood beside her.


    Dong Yue only glanced at it, and her eyes quickly fell on several weak figures on the ground.


    Ms. Zhang gritted her teeth in hatred when she saw Dong Yue.


    Damn Dong Yue, if it wasn''t for her, Xing''er wouldn''t have been beaten, and wouldn''t be lying on the bed until now.


    Thinking of her son''s current miserable state, if her body allows, she would like to eat Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at the symptoms in front of her, how could it be


    She didn''t say much, and immediately started to check, and then looked at the dining table next to her.


    They were all very ordinary meals, there was nothing wrong with them. Later, she saw an empty dish.


    asked, "What is this?"


    Kang quickly said, "This is fried mushrooms."


    "Where did you get the mushrooms?"


    "It''s mother." Kang seemed to understand the key point of the words, and hurried into the kitchen, bringing over some leftovers, "That''s it."


    "This mushroom is poisonous." Dong Yue just glanced at it, and saw that the really bright red mushroom was poisonous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Poisonous mushrooms

    Chapter 57 Poisonous Mushrooms


    Kang finally understood why he was not poisoned.


    Mushrooms were the first to be fried. Because she was going to cook, the mushrooms had already been eaten by the time she served the table. She was still regretting that she didn''t eat such beautiful mushrooms, and she didn''t expect to save herself.


    Dong Yue was not idle, and quickly returned home to find some medicinal materials and handed them to Kang, "You boil it, let them drink it."


    "Three strong daughter-in-laws, does this work?"


    "The poisoning is not serious, after taking this, rest for a day or two and you''ll be fine." Then he told Kang, "Father doesn''t need to eat this for now, and Xing''er is still a child, so he can''t drink too much. "


    "Xing''er was beaten and is still lying on the bed." Kang explained.


    "I''ll go take a look." Dong Yue said, then turned and went to the east room.


    Ms. Zhang was worried that Dong Yue would be cruel to her son, so she hurriedly dragged her inconvenienced body away.


    Mr. Kang finds Mr. Zhang not pleasing to the eye. In the current situation, she can only reach out to support her and go to the east room together.


    Dong Yue was fast, came to the east room, and went directly to the inner room.


    The moment Liu Xing saw Dong Yue, he opened his mouth and cursed, "Get out, I don''t want to see you."


    I was so excited that I touched the pain behind me, and wept again because of the pain.


    At this time, Mrs. Kang helped Mrs. Zhang enter the door. She was worried that Mrs. Zhang would speak nonsense and offend Dong Yue, so she hurriedly said, "Well, you can''t be rude to Third Aunt."


    Ms. Zhang was reluctant, "Xing''er, Third Aunt is here to see you."


    These words are to remind his son, and also to remind Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, lifted Liu Xing''s back clothes, and saw a few wrong marks from the beating, "The beating was not light!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Liu Xing yelled loudly.


    "I don''t want to care about you, just because you dare to attack my Ru''er, why should I care about your life and death." Dong Yue said, straightened up, and clicked twice, "The back doesn''t look serious, don''t treat it If your future daughter-in-law sees it, will she be frightened and cry?" The current child is precocious, and at Liu Xing''s age, he should like someone.


    Sure enough.


    Liu Xing froze for a moment, but didn''t speak.


    "Just because you hit my Ru''er, I wish I could kill you."


    boom-


    Mr. Zhang knelt down, "Siblings, it''s all my fault, please save me." For the sake of her son, Mrs. Zhang can bow to anyone.


    Dong Yue glanced at her and said nothing. Dong Yue looked at Liu Xing coldly.


    "You should have learned a lot in the academy for four years. When you came back from town today, your mother showed off that you could teach her poetry and songs."


    Liu Xing looked at his mother who was kneeling on the ground.


    "In the past four years, what have you learned from the teacher?"


    "I"


    "Third Aunt, I will test you."


    When Liu Xing heard this, he was obviously disdainful.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "You should have learned a lot of poetry."


    Ms. Zhang heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Dong Yue didn''t do anything to her son.


    Kang looked at Dong Yue puzzled, could she really know something?


    Dong Yue took out an ointment in her hand and rubbed it on Liu Xing''s back, "Chun Mian doesn''t wake up, I hear birds singing everywhere, do you know what is behind this poem?"


    Liu Xing''s back was hot, but now he felt cool, and when he heard this voice again, he naturally continued.


    "The night comes wind and rain, Whispering Colour."


    Dong Yue nodded, "That''s right, let''s have another one, the youngest and the eldest come back from home, the local accent remains the same, and the hair on the temples fades."


    Liu Xing: "Children meet each other and don''t know each other. They laugh and ask where they come from."


    Dong Yue: "The thread in the hands of the loving mother, and the clothes on the body of the wandering son. Before leaving, they are tightly stitched, and I am afraid that I will return later."


    Liu Xing: "Whoever says a grass-inch heart will repay three springs."


    "That''s right, I recited it very well, and I learned a lot in the academy. Then I want to ask, do you know the meaning of these three poems?"


    "Know."


    "Then what do you mean by the phrase ''Whoever speaks an inch of grass will repay three springs''?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Who said that filial piety as weak as Xiaocao can repay the kindness of a loving mother like Chunhui Puze." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she had already applied medicine to Liu Xing''s back, and looked at Zhang who was kneeling on the ground, "Recently Be careful not to touch the water these few days, and avoid spicy food.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang nodded, but couldn''t say a word.


    Dong Yue turned around and came to the door, and looked back at Mrs. Zhang, "Father and mother are the child''s mirror, you can do whatever you want your son to do."


    Ms. Zhang looked at Dong Yue, she was standing at the door, the faint light was around her, she couldn''t see clearly, in a trance, she felt that Dong Yue was a fairy who came by the sun.


    Dong Yue came to the garden, saw the village head and patriarch standing in the yard, nodded slightly, "Village head, patriarch, I''m still cooking on the pot, I''ll go back first."


    The village head hurriedly called out, "Three strong daughters-in-law?"


    Dong Yue turned around and looked at the village head, knowing what Murakami meant, she waited for someone to speak.


    "What happened today." It''s a scandal in the family and in the village. When it gets out, the whole family loses face.


    Dong Yue took a look, "I only hope that Sanqiang can get better, and I only hope that no one bullies my daughter."


    The village head nodded again and again, "Yes, San Qiang''s wife is right, San Qiang will get better soon, San Qiang''s wife, don''t worry."


    Dong Yue smiled, didn''t say anything, and left quickly.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s bad things, and what happens to Liu Wang in the end has nothing to do with her.


    Having said that, without Mrs. Liu here, her life can be relatively quiet.


    Back to the door of her house, the moment she stepped in, she thought that the poisonous mushroom was not found in the nearby mountains, and she didn''t know where Liu Wang got it.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Ru''er ran over excitedly when she saw her mother coming back,


    Liu Sanqiang sat in a wheelchair at the door.


    Seeing Dong Yue come back, she was obviously relieved.


    He was worried about women and asked Xie Laogen to do something.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Let''s eat!"


    "Ok."


    Liu Sanqiang came to the table and began to prepare, and Ru''er followed to help.


    When Dong Yue arrived with the food, she saw that the table had already been set up.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    If I don''t come back, will someone go hungry?


    "You don''t have to worry about it, there''s nothing serious over there."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at it, but didn''t speak. Ru''er saw the delicious food and started to eat it.


    Not long after eating, there were footsteps outside, Ru''er turned around and saw Xie Laogen, "Uncle."


    "Yes." Xie Laogen wanted to step forward, but when he saw Liu Sanqiang''s face, he quickly said, "I just remembered that there is something else to do, so I''ll come back later."


    Liu Sanqiang: "Go!"


    Dong Yue was full of thoughts about where Liu Wang''s poisonous mushrooms came from. She didn''t notice the change in the face of the man beside her, nor did she see Xie Laogen drooling at the food on the table when he left.


    After eating, Dong Yue was about to leave with the bowls and chopsticks.


    Liu Sanqiang spoke first, "Ru''er, go play in the yard."


    Dong Yue knew that the man had something to say, so she didn''t stop her. She only spoke when she saw the child go out.


    "They ate poisonous mushrooms. The Kang family said that your mother picked them. I''ve seen them. There won''t be such poisonous mushrooms on our mountain."


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, he heard what he said just now, didn''t say much, and left with the bowl and chopsticks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： the general is here

    Chapter 58 The General is Coming


    When Dong Yue went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, she thought of the mushrooms she saw. The mushrooms were exposed to the sun for a long time, and they were not something that should exist on this mountain.


    Who is the person in contact with Liu Wang?


    Liu Yongyuan dived, what happened?


    Dong Yue always felt that there was someone pushing behind her.


    It occurred to me that someone was following me on the mountain.


    When all these things were connected, she thought of Liu Sanqiang again.


    His leg is broken, some people don''t want his leg to heal, and attack Mr. Han. If all these are true, it means that Liu Sanqiang is doing something big?


    Could it be that the appearance of Liu Sanqiang blocked the path of others?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt a little scared.


    This day was too exciting for Dong Yue.


    She washed herself and Ru''er, and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Thinking of the dangers around her, she wanted to take her daughter and leave now.


    Think and do it.


    Getting up from the bed, she wanted to take her daughter to her natal home, but she was a little worried. It was considered safe to leave by herself. Would it bring danger to her natal home?


    Because of this, she hesitated.


    "what happened to you?"


    Suddenly a voice came from beside her, and Dong Yue almost died of fright.


    Instinctively, she opened her mouth and yelled, but someone covered her mouth.


    "You want to wake up your daughter?"


    Dong Yue shook her head hastily.


    The moment the man let go, Dong Yue remembered why the man was beside her, and their behavior was too ambiguous.


    "Get up quickly."


    Liu Sanqiang also noticed that the postures of the two were inappropriate, and wanted to get up, subconsciously exerted force on his legs, groaned, and fell on Dong Yue''s body again.


    Both of them changed their expressions.


    Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang is a man. It is impossible for him to stand up and go to the bed outside.


    Dong Yue noticed something was wrong, so she quickly opened the man''s trouser legs and began to check.


    Nothing serious.


    For men, this period of time is either crutches or wheelchairs, and they can get a little exercise without using their legs very hard.


    He had a sudden leg pain because he had not used his legs for a long time.


    "It''s okay, you try, move slowly."


    Liu Sanqiang obediently began to use his legs, a piercing pain rushed into his mind, he held on, not wanting to be underestimated by women, soon, his body was drenched in sweat.


    Dong Yue noticed the strangeness of the man, and encouraged her from the side, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. I feel pain now, and it is developing in a good direction. From tomorrow, you can try to lose your crutches and wheelchair and try to walk by yourself. "


    Women''s words gave men encouragement.


    When the man struggled to come to the bed in the outer room, he was completely soaked, and the pride surging from the bottom of his heart made him happier than ever.


    Dong Yue was also happy for the man.


    A man''s resilience is much better than he thought.


    While relaxing, Dong Yue discovered that her clothes were stuck to her body with sweat.


    She left quickly, went to the inner room, found a piece of clothing, and quickly walked to the kitchen.


    Liu Sanqiang sat on the bed for a long time without moving.


    Just now, he was so happy that he didn''t notice it for a while. He didn''t notice the strangeness of her until he saw the woman fleeing in a panic.


    Watching the door open and shut, his heart pounding as he thought of the woman in the kitchen at the moment.


    After a long time, there was a little silence. At this time, the woman opened the door and came in.


    He smelled a fragrance.


    A woman''s unique fragrance.


    He subconsciously looked in the direction of Neijian.


    Liu Sanqiang stayed up all night, thinking about every detail of getting along with the woman when he came back this time.


    Dong Yue was also beginning to feel annoyed, she was too tired and soon fell asleep again.


    Its daybreak.


    Ru''er was the first to wake up.


    She found it strange that her mother was still sleeping.


    It¡¯s very nice to see my mother sleeping


    Suddenly, the head went black, Ru''er was frightened, opened his mouth to call mother, and heard mother''s voice.


    "Xiao Ru''er, do you dare to peek at me?"


    "Niang Niang." Ru''er hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Dong Yue smiled eccentrically for a while, and pretended to be sinister, "It seems that you are a first-time offender, so I will forgive you for now."


    "Mom is the best!"


    "Don''t say it so nicely, I don''t like this." Dong Yue said so, and rolled around on the bed with her daughter in her arms.


    Ru''er''s laughter came bursts.


    The two played around for a while, and when Ru''er lay on her mother to catch her breath, she saw Liu Sanqiang standing at the door.


    "Dad, is your leg healed?"


    Dong Yue stood up and looked over, and saw the man''s appearance, apart from being a little tired, he was in good condition.


    This can be regarded as another successful operation for her.


    "How is it? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s lips moving up and down, and unconsciously made a swallowing movement.


    The woman who made him think about it all night and tortured him all night had to look at him like that in the early morning, and he subconsciously wanted to turn around.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and started to organize her clothes.


    Ru''er is strange.


    "Mom, why is Dad unhappy?"


    "What''s there to be happy about? Your father can walk." Dong Yue didn''t care, and urged her daughter to get dressed quickly.


    Ruer felt that her father was very pitiful.


    I felt that what my mother said was right, so I didn''t say anything more, I dressed quietly, and then went to the kitchen with my mother.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that the woman was angry.


    Staying in the room by himself for a while, he went to the kitchen with a cane, stood at the kitchen door, and looked at Dong Yue.


    Ru''er was lighting the fire, and when she saw him, Ru''er smiled, "Father, Mother''s cooking is delicious."


    Dong Yue was speechless, as if to warn this man that he had never eaten the food he cooked.


    Glancing at the man at the door, "Your legs are just right, don''t use too much force. You sit down first, and the meal will be ready soon."


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, as if he was a foodie in her eyes.


    Feeling upset, I couldn''t say anything, so I could only sit pitifully at the kitchen door.


    Xie Laogen came from outside in a hurry.


    He ran straight into the house, approached the door, and saw Liu Sanqiang at the door of the kitchen, "Third Brother, you can walk now."


    Dong Yue was amused by these words.


    One or two, as if Liu Sanqiang could not walk.


    Thinking of their Liu Sanqiang''s broken leg, they should be surprised to see him standing up.


    "Is there something wrong?" Liu Sanqiang was upset and couldn''t be angry with women, Xie Laogen was different.


    Every time he comes when he is about to eat, it makes him feel that this person is just here to eat.


    He is not a stingy person, but other people can''t eat the food cooked by women.


    Xie Laogen rubbed his head, always feeling that he seemed to be rejected. Thinking of the important matter he wanted to talk about, he walked boldly, "Third brother, the general is here."


    "General?" Liu Sanqiang stood up excitedly, and because of too much force, he held on to the door, gasping for breath.


    Dong Yue saw this scene, understood what was going on, put down the food in her hand, came to him, checked the man''s condition, checked, there was no danger.


    Dong Yue yelled at the man, "Whoever comes, come, why are you so excited?"


    Xie Laogen was speechless.


    That''s the general, can you not be excited when the general comes?


    Xie Laogen thought that Dong Yue didn''t hear clearly, so he spoke again, "The third brother is because he heard that the general is coming."


    "What''s wrong with the general? Could it be that the general is here, so he can make the leg healed up so hard?" Dong Yue said, looking at Liu Sanqiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： persistent high fever

    Chapter 59 High fever persists


    Liu Sanqiang was so reprimanded that he dared not make a sound.


    Xie Laogen was speechless.


    Third brother, where is your violent temper?


    Aren''t you angry when you are disgusted by a woman like this?


    After a while, Liu Sanqiang finally spoke.


    "Lao Gen, where did you see it?" The general came, he knew what it meant,


    He is willing to fight for the woman in front of him.


    Xie Laogen glanced at Liu Sanqiang and left quickly.


    Dong Yue supported Liu Sanqiang to sit for a while, and then hurriedly cooked the vegetables. When the dishes were ready, he helped Liu Sanqiang go to the house and delivered the food.


    "Come here today, eat early." Dong Yue knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ok."


    Ru''er was curious, held the bowl and asked, "What is the general?"


    Dong Yue: "A general is to command many people to fight, protect our homeland, and not be bullied by bad people."


    "War, doesn''t it hurt?" Ru''er''s face turned pale, and when she thought of Liu Xing beating herself, it hurt very much.


    "It hurts." Dong Yue affirmed.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman and felt that what he said was wrong.


    No, that''s right, but, to a child, it shouldn''t be so straightforward.


    "Really?" Ru''er looked at Dad.


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    Dong Yue: "Your father''s leg was injured because of the war. Did he cry when you saw him come back?"


    Ru''er shook his head.


    "Your father is a hero."


    "Hero?" Ru''er frowned, she didn''t know what a hero was.


    "A hero is like an eagle in the sky. It has always looked down on the territory of our Great China. Wherever it is bullied, it will appear there to protect the people there from being bullied by the bad guys."


    "Ah, Daddy is amazing!"


    "That''s it." Dong Yue said this, and raised her eyebrows to look at Liu Sanqiang.


    Eye gestures, what, I have created a good image for you, wait to thank me!


    The family of three ate breakfast, and Dong Yue asked Ru''er to help her pick cucumbers and tomatoes in the yard. After washing, they brought them to the table on a plate and prepared tea.


    After preparing these, seeing Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, he walked over and patted him on the shoulder lightly.


    "The general can''t eat people, why are you nervous?"


    "You don''t know, the general." Liu Sanqiang thought of the general''s appearance, and his whole body shuddered.


    "No matter how powerful the general is, he is still a human being. He also has human emotions, emotions, sorrows and joys. As long as you don''t regard the general as a god, you will find that standing next to him is not inferior at all!"


    Dong Yue just reassured Liu Sanqiang not to be too nervous, but just as he finished speaking, he found a few people standing at the door.


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over, it was Ye Qingfeng whom she had seen once, and a middle-aged man stood behind him.


    This person has many similarities with Ye Qingfeng, she guessed that this person should be General Ye.


    Nodding slightly at the visitor, a just-right smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Dong Yue acted calmly in the application, did not see the embarrassment of the big man, and looked at the other party calmly and confidently.


    Ye Qingfeng didn''t expect this woman to have such courage.


    As a son, he didn''t dare to look at his father like this. A woman can do this, and thinking of what the third master said, his eyes darkened slightly, and he spoke instead.


    "Miss Dong, this is General Ye."


    Dong Yue quickly extended her hand and invited, "General Ye, please come in quickly."


    General Ye was a little surprised when he heard that Liu Sanqiang was operated on by his wife.


    Seeing me today, I don''t look like an ordinary peasant woman.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little surprised when he heard the movement.


    Xie Laogen didn''t come to send a message, thinking it was still early, he heard the general get up excitedly.


    Dong Yue noticed Liu Sanqiang''s agitation, and hurried forward to support him.


    At this time, General Ye and Qingfeng Ye had already walked in.


    "General" Liu Sanqiang saw the general, his eyes turned red with excitement.


    "Third brother, is your leg really healed?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang stood beside him with his cane, as awkward as a student seeing a teacher.


    Dong Yue saw that the general had arrived, so he should have something to say.


    Made tea for them and prepared to leave.


    At this time, there was a movement outside the door.


    Dong Yue heard Ma Shi''s voice.


    hurried out.


    Just as he went out, he saw the two people standing at the door, and Ma Shi who had just entered the yard and was stunned.


    Dong Yue stepped forward quickly, "What''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    "Sister-in-law three, you. This is your house?"


    "A few comrades from the top three came, they passed by here, come and have a look."


    Mrs. Ma was relieved, looked at Dong Yue, pulled her away, "Sister-in-law, go and see my son, he has a high fever for the past few days, and he has taken a lot of medicine but he is not getting better, why don''t you go and see him? "


    "Okay." Dong Yue said, looked at Ru''er who was playing in the yard, and waved, "Ru''er, go out with mother."


    Ru''er heard this, and hurried over, "Mother, can Ru''er go too?" In the past, when Mother went to see a doctor, she would not let herself follow.


    "Today is fine." Dong Yue said, glanced into the room, and took her daughter to leave quickly.


    Dong Yue listened to what Ma said along the way.


    Just entering the house, I saw an honest man squatting on the ground smoking a cigarette with a frown, and when he saw Dong Yue coming, his expression was obviously a little excited.


    Mashi took Dong Yue into the inner room to see her son.


    Dong Yue saw the situation and understood what was going on.


    Said to her daughter, "Ru''er, go play in the yard, mother will be fine soon."


    "Yeah." Ru''er was a little scared when she saw her big brother like that, and went to the yard obediently.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ma was relieved a lot. She knew that Dong Yue would be found and her son would be cured.


    They only have one child. If something happens to this child, she will die.


    Thinking about it, he hurriedly brought over the herbal medicine and showed it to Dong Yue, "These are the medicines I''m taking, can you see if something''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue took a few glances and put the herbs beside her.


    "It''s not good for the child to have a fever for a long time. You should get a basin of water here first. It''s better to cool it down."


    "it is good."


    Ma Shi''s movements were quick, and Dong Yue didn''t say a word, and went directly to wet the sweat towel and put it on the child''s forehead.


    Ma Shi stood beside him anxiously.


    "Do as I do, I''ll go up the mountain." There are some herbs at home, but they are not complete, and she needs to go up the mountain to pick some.


    "Sister-in-law three?"


    "The child will be fine. You shouldn''t worry too much. When the sweat towel gets hot, just change it."


    Ma Shi nodded.


    She knew that Dong Yue could even revive the dead, and her son should be no exception.


    also knows that Dong Yue knows medicinal herbs, and others cannot replace them.


    Dong Yue left and saw Ru''er playing in the yard, "Mother is going up the mountain, come back soon, you play here, wait for Mother to come back, you know?"


    Ru''er nodded obediently, "Yeah."


    Mr. Ma quickly ran out of the house, looked at Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law San, let me accompany you up the mountain?"


    "Okay." Thinking of the incident of being followed last time, Dong Yue quickly agreed.


    Dong Yue and Liu Zhu came back to open the village and walked up the mountain.


    People who saw it started talking.


    Fortunately, the two of them didn''t go up the mountain for long, and soon came back with some herbs on their backs. Only then did they realize that they had misunderstood.


    Dong Yue only has sickness in her eyes, so she doesn''t have so much thought.


    After returning home, Liu Zhu started to get busy with the things Dong Yue explained.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Fengreganmao

    Chapter 60 Fengreganmao


    Dong Yue''s mind is on Liu Lin.


    Just entering the door, seeing Liu Lin waking up, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lin''er, are you awake?"


    "Third Aunt?" Liu Lin wanted to get up, but was held down by Dong Yue who came.


    "You are not in good health, rest more, when you recover, I will teach you how to hunt."


    "real?"


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ma was unhappy, and patted his son, "What time is it, you still want to hunt."


    "Mom?" Liu Lin was unwilling.


    "When you''re done, I''ll teach you."


    "Then when will I recover?" He was sick all day long and had no strength at all. He thought he was going to die.


    "You, you have a cold and some fever, you''ll be fine after taking the medicine." Dong Yue comforted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been on a lot of medicine.¡± A lot of money, too.


    "That''s not right. You have a cold due to wind-heat. If you use medicine for cold and cold, how can it be cured?" Dong Yue explained that Ma Shi and Liu Lin didn''t understand. At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside.


    "What is wind-cold cold? What is wind-heat cold?" Han Lei said as he walked from outside.


    "Why are you here?" Dong Yue was a little surprised when she saw Han Lei.


    Han Lei was a little embarrassed. He heard that General Ye had come to Huangshan Village to join in the fun, but he came late. He also heard that Meng Tong was treating a doctor, so he quickly followed him.


    He knew that there was only one medical clinic in the town, and the medicine he took was naturally from his own home. After taking it for so many days, he didn''t get better, and his face was dull. He just entered the door and heard this, and the desire for knowledge came again.


    "Passing by, come and have a look."


    Dong Yue didn''t say much, she explained some things to Mrs. Ma, and went to see the herbal medicine that Liu Zhu boiled.


    The herbal medicine is ready, let Ma Shi feed the child to drink it.


    After a while, seeing that Liu Lin''s condition was much better and her fever subsided, she got up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that her son was stable, Mrs. Ma felt relieved, and quickly handed over the money to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue refused, "I''m just helping, you''re welcome."


    "Third sister-in-law, how good is this, you still have guests at home, if not." Ma Shi said a little embarrassed.


    Dong Yue still wanted to refuse. Seeing Ma Shi and Liu Zhu''s excited expressions, and seeing the vegetables growing in the yard, "I don''t have many vegetables at home, why don''t you...can you give me some vegetables?"


    "Okay, okay, sister-in-law, wait a moment." Excited, Mrs. Ma quickly picked up vegetables with a basket.


    Liu Zhu stood beside him, rubbing his hands back and forth excitedly, "Thanks to Sister-in-law Liner, I" said, and was about to kneel down excitedly, but Dong Yue found out and stopped him in time.


    "Don''t be like this, they are all from the same village. Besides, I also like Lin''er."


    "Sister-in-law three, you." Liu Zhu is honest and has seen Dong Yue''s tough appearance before.


    "Lin''er is still a little weak these days, when he recovers, he will be fine."


    "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm,'' Liu Zhu nodded again and again.


    Mrs. Ma quickly picked the vegetables and sent them over. When Dong Yue saw a basket full of vegetables, she didn''t want the honest couple to feel embarrassed. Instead, she felt a little embarrassed with so many vegetables.


    "That''s too much."


    "Not much, not much, the third sister-in-law wants to eat, just come and get it, my family has a lot."


    For the sake of talking about this, Dong Yue couldn''t say anything, and when she left, she said that she would send the basket back when she got home.


    Ma Shi repeatedly said no.


    Dong Yue understands that farm tools are necessary for farmers and are also very important to farmers. She turned around and sent them back without saying much. She walked back with a basket in one hand and her daughter in the other.


    Walking on the road, everyone saw a very good-looking man beside Dong Yue.


    Gossip again.


    Dong Yue doesn''t care, she acts calmly, what others say has nothing to do with her.


    Han Lei heard it, he didn''t want Dong Yue to be misunderstood, so he asked.


    "Miss Dong, just now you said that Liu Lin had a cold due to wind-heat, what''s going on?"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, thinking that the desire for knowledge was too strong, so she told what she knew.


    "There are many types of colds. Summer colds are generally wind-heat colds, and winter colds are generally wind-cold colds. However, it is not absolute. It depends on the symptoms of the other person to judge."


    "How do you judge?" Originally, he rescued Dong Yue and didn''t want others to misunderstand, but now he himself fell into it first.


    "Both wind-heat cold and wind-cold cold are children''s cold-related diseases, common respiratory diseases. There is a significant difference between the two. We can make a distinction from the following aspects.


    In terms of fever, generally wind-heat cold has a severe fever, while wind-cold cold fever is relatively mild.


    Symptoms of aversion to cold. The symptoms of aversion to cold due to wind-cold and cold are relatively severe. Older children may have muscle soreness all over the body, while the symptoms of aversion to cold due to wind-heat and cold are relatively mild.


    Judging wind-heat and wind-cold from the throat, wind-heat and cold, the throat is generally red and swollen, and older children may complain of sore throat. The throat and pharynx of the wind-cold cold are not red.


    Differentiate from the symptoms of nasal congestion and runny nose. Wind-heat cold has mild nasal congestion, and the symptoms of nasal discharge are yellow or white and thick nasal discharge, while wind-cold cold has relatively severe nasal congestion, and the nasal discharge is clear or watery.


    Identify from the tongue coating. The tongue coating of Fengreganmao is relatively thick white or yellow, and the tongue coating of Fenghanmao is yellow thick or white thick.


    cough. The cough symptoms of wind-heat and cold are relatively severe, and the color of the sputum is yellow or white thick sputum. The cough symptoms of wind-cold cold may sometimes appear choking cough and paroxysmal cough, and the sputum is relatively clear. Thin or relatively white. "


    Dong Yue was almost home after speaking.


    When Han Lei heard about it, he suspected that he was a quack doctor.


    Otherwise, why didn''t he know this?


    Dong Yue came home and let Ru''er play in the yard, and she went to the kitchen.


    For the guests in the room, you don¡¯t need to look, as long as you see the two people standing at the door, you know that they haven¡¯t left yet.


    Take out all the prepared ingredients and cook a lot of dishes.


    After finishing, she carried it into the house.


    The general just finished talking with Liu Sanqiang, and the general was very happy to see Liu Sanqiang let go this time.


    Just in time, Dong Yue came in.


    Liu Sanqiang hurriedly stood up to help.


    "General, you can try the simple tea and light rice."


    The general saw Liu Sanqiang''s transformation, and then looked at this woman who didn''t look like a peasant woman.


    "It smells so good!" Han Lei came in from the outside, saw the general, and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen General Ye."


    "Yeah." Mr. Han is recovering, shouldn''t this kid be here, why did he come here?


    "Why are you here?" Ye Qingfeng asked.


    He heard something about Han Lei and Mrs. Dong, and he felt it necessary to remind him.


    Han Lei thought about what his grandfather had told him, glanced at the general, and lied solemnly, "I''m here for a doctor, and I have a patient number. Come and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Dong. I heard that a general is here. Come and have a look." , it''s really you."


    Dong Yue was busy preparing vegetables, and she opened her eyes and told lies to some people, but she didn''t point them out.


    "General Ye, please!" Dong Yue was about to leave after speaking.


    Han Lei didn''t seem to hear Ye Qingfeng''s reminder, and asked, "Miss Dong, do you still have food?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the table, "If General Ye thinks it''s not enough, I''ll make a few more." All the ingredients are on the table, so it''s impossible to make more.


    Looked at General Ye.


    She wanted to see what kind of person the general who excited Liu Sanqiang was like.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： general sick

    Chapter 61 The general fell ill


    Ye Qingfeng subconsciously looked at the general.


    Han Lei also looked over.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes fell on Dong Yue, always feeling that she is more dazzling today.


    General Ye: "These are enough."


    Dong Yue was quite satisfied with someone answering.


    "Use it slowly, General." Dong Yue said, ready to go into the kitchen and eat with Ru''er.


    "Miss Dong." Han Lei quickly grabbed Dong Yue''s sleeve, met Dong Yue''s eyes, and felt something was wrong, so he let go, "Miss Dong, don''t you want to eat?"


    "Eat first." Dong Yue walked out quickly after saying this.


    Han Lei wanted to chase out subconsciously, but was stopped by Ye Qingfeng, and could only watch Dong Yue leave helplessly.


    As a general, General Ye has a thorough understanding of many things. He sat down first, and started to move his chopsticks, and everyone followed suit.


    Han Lei wanted Dong Yue''s food for a long time, and finally got it, but today he felt that it was tasteless.


    After taking two casual bites, he made excuses and left.


    General Ye took a look and said nothing, Ye Qingfeng frowned, just at this moment, he heard the voice outside, and he subconsciously looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Sure enough, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes changed slightly, and his hand holding the chopsticks also tightened slightly.


    General Ye saw everything and observed Liu Sanqiang calmly.


    Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts were all outside, wishing to rush out and throw that stinky boy out, because his legs were inconvenient, and because the general was there, he could only hold on.


    Here, Han Lei came out of the room, saw Dong Yue and Ru''er eating in the kitchen, and hurried over.


    "Can the two of you eat so much?" Han Lei said while sitting at the table, with no intention of leaving.


    There is a small table in the kitchen with two dishes and rice on it.


    Ru''er saw Han Lei like this, got up, and brought the bowls and chopsticks to Han Lei, "Uncle, mother''s cooking is delicious."


    "Really, I will try it too."


    Dong Yue was satisfied with her daughter''s behavior, and she could face customers calmly. During this period of time, her teaching was very effective, and she was reluctant to Han Lei, "There are more dishes in it, why don''t you eat it."


    "Hush, speak in a low voice, the general''s ears are fine."


    "What about the general''s ears, I don''t know, I think you are too thick-skinned."


    "I can''t eat with the general, he is too serious."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and it seemed to be the case.


    Did not refuse, let Han Lei sit down and eat.


    Seeing that there were not enough vegetables, he took out the freshly marinated cucumber strips.


    Han Lei ate two bowls of rice in a row. After eating, he saw Ru''er and Dong Yue clearing up the table, so he helped.


    While Dong Yue was washing the dishes, Han Lei leaned against the door of the kitchen and asked, "Ms. Dong, what do you think about your visit to the clinic?"


    Dong Yue paused slightly as she was washing the dishes, thinking about the current situation, "Recently."


    "What day is it recently?" Han Lei asked.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei. This attitude made her a little uncomfortable. Just as she was about to speak, Han Lei spoke again, "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow?"


    Dong Yue frowned, "Why?"


    "You will know when you go." Han Lei lowered his posture, as if begging.


    Dong Yue couldn''t refuse anymore, thinking, Liu Sanqiang''s medicine is almost finished, so it''s okay to go get the medicine by the way.


    "Ok."


    Han Lei was excited, he took Dong Yue''s hand and was about to thank him, but was thrown away by Dong Yue.


    Han Lei realized that he was doing something, and he smirked awkwardly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound in the room.


    "Daddy¡ª"


    "General¡ª"


    The two guards standing at the door rushed in anxiously.


    Han Lei saw that the situation was not good, so he ran in quickly.


    Dong Yue subconsciously ran over to check the situation.


    In her heart, she must have said something unpleasant, but it shouldn''t be in this tone.


    Dong Yue rushed in, and the first thing that caught her eyes was the nervous expressions of everyone.


    After reading it, Han Lei said to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, come and take a look."


    Dong Yue walked in and saw the general''s strangeness at a glance.


    Hastily asked someone to carry the general to the bed, and she checked carefully.


    With a preliminary takeover, she turned her head to look at Ye Qingfeng next to her, "Did the general have headaches, dizziness, and sometimes nausea before?"


    Ye Qingfeng''s eyes flashed with hostility, and he looked in the direction of the capital, brewing a monstrous anger.


    The anger in his heart seemed to lose his mind. Fortunately, Han Lei glanced at him, quickly reacted, and nodded at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue asked again, "Are his legs numb?"


    Ye Qingfeng: "No, it''s just that sometimes I feel chest tightness and shortness of breath, which is a bit uncomfortable."


    Dong Yue affirmed what she thought in her heart, the general is a cerebral palsy.


    There are many situations that can cause cerebral infarction. The general is in good shape. Logically speaking, this kind of situation should not happen. But it really happened. Some key points about cerebral infarction flashed in her mind.


    The main cause of cerebral infarction is arteriosclerosis, which is due to high blood pressure, hyperlipidemia or diabetes in people''s long-term life. The uncontrolled three highs lead to more and more serious aging of blood vessels, forming arteriosclerotic plaques , The plaque is getting bigger and bigger, and when it suddenly breaks down one day, it will cause thrombus formation, which is the main cause of cerebral infarction.


    There are also secondary reasons, such as embolism caused by emboli falling from the peripheral atrium or aorta, as well as changes in blood components and inflammatory reasons, all of which may be the cause of cerebral infarction. But the most important reason, and the main one, is arteriosclerosis.


    After seeing the general''s situation this time, it seems a bit complicated. She can''t think too much about some things, and she can''t explain too much.


    Ye Qingfeng asked excitedly, "Miss Dong, my father will be fine, right?"


    At this time, Dad can''t fall down, can''t admit defeat, and absolutely can''t make those people proud.


    Dong Yue subconsciously comforted the patient''s family, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    The instant Dong Yue said these words, the people around her became much more stable.


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, full of urgency, "You must save the general, he will be fine."


    Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang was worried that something might happen to the general in her home, and some things were unreasonable. When she met Liu Sanqiang''s gaze, she knew that she was thinking too much.


    This person is simply worried about one person.


    Dong Yue comforted, "It''s okay, I will save him, you don''t have to worry."


    Ye Qingfeng looked at Dong Yue with deep eyes.


    "Miss Dong, you must cure the general."


    Dong Yue saw that everyone cared so much about the general, and the general was very popular.


    Dong Yue looked at the general and said seriously, "Don''t worry, I will cure him." After saying this, she went into the inner room, took out the things she wanted from the space, and when she came out, she looked at the people next to her, " Han Lei stays, you guys go out."


    Ye Qingfeng was a little worried. Seeing that Liu Sanqiang had left, it was hard for him to stay.


    The two guards saw this and left.


    Going outside, Ye Qingfeng reacted first, "Go, prepare tea."


    The guards quickly started to move.


    Liu Sanqiang understood what it meant and cooperated accordingly.


    Soon, Ye Qingfeng and Liu Sanqiang were drinking tea in the yard. They seemed to be chatting, and the atmosphere was not good.


    Ye Qingfeng looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Third son, what are your plans for going to the capital this time, madam?"


    Liu Sanqiang was silent


    He planned to leave this place for the sake of the woman, originally to give the woman a stable life, but now it is not the result he wanted.


    Thinking of the general, he couldn''t bear it, but he respected women''s ideas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Do not touch anything of unknown origin

    Chapter 62 Do not touch things of unknown origin


    Han Lei had already given an overview of the general''s situation. At this moment, Dong Yue knew that Han Lei rushed over because of his grandfather''s instructions.


    Fortunately, she rushed over to let her know more about the situation of the general.


    Han Lei: "The general sometimes has blurred eyes, occasionally nosebleeds, and sometimes still."


    Dong Yue: "This is the early stage of cerebral infarction."


    Han Lei became nervous, "Is he going to be okay?" Now the capital cannot be separated from the general.


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I''ll give him medicine now."


    Dong Yue deliberately made Han Lei busy to bring in the prepared things, and she took the opportunity to give the general an injection.


    There is no need to hide this from Han Lei, because she really doesn''t know how to explain her strange things.


    Fortunately, when Han Lei took the things he had prepared from the carriage, Dong Yue had already given the injection, and Han Lei came in before he had time to put away the syringe.


    He saw this thing at a glance, and asked in surprise, "Ms. Dong, what is this?"


    Dong Yue was annoyed, but she raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "Injection." As she spoke, she took out the medicine and asked Han Lei to feed it.


    Han Lei hurriedly fed the medicine.


    Dong Yue took a look at the medicine Han Lei brought over, and sure enough, it was all ready.


    "You are going to use Danshen, Panax notoginseng, and safflower to treat it."


    "Grandpa prepared this specially for the general. I always feel that something is missing?" Han Lei frowned slightly as he said.


    If Dong Yue hadn''t happened to be here, the general might not have survived.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "You can add leeches inside."


    "Leech, it''s too dangerous."


    ¡°Prescribing the right medicine is key.¡±


    Dong Yue and Han Lei were talking, the general woke up slowly, "Do as she said." The voice was weak and majestic.


    At this time, the two people outside rushed in immediately when they heard the movement.


    Ye Qingfeng, seeing his father who woke up, looked at Dong Yue again, "Miss Dong, is my father alright?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s legs are inconvenient. When he walked in, seeing the general who woke up, his tense heart eased a little. His eyes also fell on Dong Yue, waiting for her answer.


    "It''s fine for now, just pay more attention in the future."


    Everyone wept with joy. They were all people who had experienced big scenes, and their emotions were well controlled.


    The general didn''t expect Dong Yue to save him, and his mood was indescribably complicated. He was not too happy with a woman who could easily change Liu Sanqiang, even his wife.


    Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang agreed, and then thought about those things in the capital. If it was known that Liu Sanqiang cared so much about a woman, he would definitely attack this woman.


    Thinking of himself back then, he didn''t want to see that situation again.


    To the person who saved his life, he still said, "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, General, I''m looking at the face of the top three." Dong Yue didn''t ignore the man''s eyes just now.


    She bluntly persuaded her to go back.


    Actually, Dong Yue is not such a person. When facing a sick patient, she never orders food based on her status. It was the general who angered her first, so no wonder she lost her temper.


    Ye Qingfeng froze for a moment, women are quite courageous, few people dare to talk to father like this.


    Han Lei''s eyes were full of admiration.


    Grandpa didn''t dare to make such a mistake in front of the general.


    Thinking that if there is no Dong Yue, the general will explain here, and feel that this is nothing.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue with complicated eyes.


    She really hates it.


    Dong Yue began to explain the next precautions.


    "In addition to taking medicine for the general''s illness, he has to avoid food in the future. You can''t eat greasy and spicy food, and you can''t eat too salty food. Drinking more tea is good for your body."


    Dong Yue said, looking at the general''s expression, she always felt that it should not be done, and kindly reminded, "The general should pay attention to his diet in the future, and it is best not to touch things of unknown origin."


    General and Ye Qingfeng looked at Dong Yue at the same time, what does she know?


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and started packing her things.


    Han Lei heard the meaning behind these words, and looked at the general with complicated eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue seems to be the most comfortable person. No matter what the consequences are, what she should do will not be affected at all.


    Soon, Han Lei wrote the prescription and brought it to Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong, look at it?"


    Dong Yue took the prescription in her hand, looked at it carefully, and pointed to a few of the medicines, "These medicines can be reduced appropriately, and you can add them when the situation is stable."


    Han Lei was very educated when he heard this. After thinking about it, he understood Dong Yue''s worry.


    The prescription is based on the general''s symptoms, and he ignores the current physical condition of the general.


    Prescribe the right medicine, this time deeply understand the importance again.


    "Ms. Dong means that this prescription is not suitable for everyone?"


    Dong Yue nodded and didn''t say much.


    Later, it was confirmed that the general would be fine if he left, so Ye Qingfeng took the general away. When he left, he looked at Dong Yue with sincere eyes without any calculations or intentions, and said gratefully, "Miss Dong, you have worked hard!"


    Dong Yue shook her head with a smile, "As a doctor, one should treat illnesses and save lives." Facing the general, she said, "The general is not feeling well, so you don''t need to lie down all day. If you have nothing to do, a little exercise will help your body recover."


    "Yes." Ye Qingfeng nodded.


    The general looked at Liu Sanqiang again before leaving, Liu Sanqiang nodded in embarrassment,


    The general has the grace of rebuilding him, and he can''t ignore it at critical times.


    Thinking of women, he felt a little guilty.


    The husband and wife sent the general away, Dong Yue turned and went back to the house, and began to pack things.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind without saying a word. After entering the door, he looked at the busy figure and stood at the door dully.


    Dong Yue was busy for a while, looked back at Liu Sanqiang, very speechless, "Your legs are alright?"


    Liu Sanqiang hurried to the bed, looked at his legs, "When will my legs get better?"


    Dong Yue stopped what she was doing, "You want to fly before you can walk?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s brain seems to have opened up, and he understands what a woman means, "I"


    "Is the general so important to you?" He didn''t hesitate to break his leg for him.


    "He has the grace of rebuilding me."


    Dong Yue paused for a while, turned around and went into the kitchen without saying much.


    Liu Sanqiang sat on the bed and sighed.


    What should he do?


    One side is the general, and the other is the woman he wants to live a good life, how should he choose.


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it all afternoon, but there was no result. Dong Yue was busy outside.


    When the sky gradually darkened, Dong Yue was also quite tired.


    Made some things according to the change, ready to have dinner, and go to bed early.


    Entering the door with the food in hand, seeing the man keeping this gesture, he was speechless about the wood.


    She couldn''t understand. Is the general blind? How could he be so optimistic about Liu Sanqiang?


    "time to eat."


    "Oh." Liu Sanqiang came to the table slowly, sat down, and put down his chopsticks after a few mouthfuls.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, greeted Ru''er to eat, began to wash after the meal, bathed for Ru''er and herself, lay down on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up at night, I saw a man who was tossing and turning on the bed and couldn''t fall asleep.


    She went to the latrine first, then came back to look at the man on the bed, "What did the general say?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, he was so obvious?


    "Don''t talk about pulling down." Dong Yue said and walked to the inner room.


    Liu Sanqiang said quickly, "The general asked me to go to the capital."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang was nervous. After a while, when his mood eased a little, he said, "I''m going to the capital."


    Didn''t explain, just expressed his intentions.


    At this point, he knew the woman''s mind and didn''t want to force her to make a decision.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Whose family is this brat?

    Chapter 63 Whose family is this brat?


    Dong Yue sneered in her heart, "When are you leaving?"


    "ASAP."


    "Let''s go after your leg is healed!" There was an indescribable loss in my heart, and I tried not to let the emotions in my heart leak out.


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue heard this movement, did not speak any more, and walked to the inner room.


    Liu Sanqiang was reluctant to part with a woman, and wanted her to go to the capital with him, but thinking of the danger of the capital, he remained silent.


    Dong Yue felt uncomfortable.


    I have heard it before, it is better to believe that a sow can climb a tree than to believe a man''s mouth.


    have a look!


    I really met it.


    I thought honest men were more reliable, but now it seems that they are all the same.


    Dong Yuegang said what she was thinking here, and she tried to tell herself that it was nothing, she originally planned to make up with the man, and this was just right.


    Looking at her sleeping daughter, thinking that Liu Sanqiang would not take care of her daughter, she felt that if she fought for it herself, she might not be separated from her daughter.


    For children, fathers can give them a better future, but they don¡¯t know how to take care of them, so it¡¯s better to stay by their side.


    Thinking about that time when I went up the mountain to collect herbs with my daughter, my daughter has some talents in this area.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue wakes up and continues her daily life.


    Cooking and eating, and taking her daughter up the mountain together, before leaving the house, the village chief came to ask about collecting herbs.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "I''m about to go up the mountain to collect some herbs as samples, the day after tomorrow, village chief, what do you think?"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll make arrangements." Before leaving, the village chief did not forget to greet Liu Sanqiang.


    Entering the door, the village chief was excited when he saw San Qiang getting up and practicing walking.


    Because of Liu Wang¡¯s incident that day, they were still together. At that time, San Qiang was in a wheelchair, but now he is walking by himself.


    "San Qiang, great, you can walk now."


    "The village chief is here." Liu Sanqiang signaled the village chief to sit down.


    The village chief came to the table and sat down, watching Liu Sanqiang''s actions, he was very pleased.


    The hopes of Huangshan Village are all on Liu Sanqiang. He is very happy that his legs are getting better.


    "San Qiang, how do you feel, do you have any?"


    "In recovery, Yue''er said that in another month, it will basically return to normal."


    "Great."


    "Who is the village head here this time?" Liu Sanqiang was not in a good mood, so he asked directly when he saw the village head.


    People in the village go straight to each other, and the village chief doesn''t make any detours.


    "Your mother''s business."


    Liu Sanqiang: "I trust the village chief."


    The village head sighed, "It stands to reason that this matter should be handed over to the government, and you know the three strong ones, our village."


    Liu Sanqiang knew in his heart that the village was not considered rich, but there had been no similar incidents in generations. The village chief was concerned about the reputation of the village. He could understand that, to his mother, he hated her various actions. If he really wanted to do something, he would It is still difficult to start.


    Knowing that it was a capital offense, he still handed over the question.


    Thinking of what the woman said, he finally softened his heart, "Yue''er said that they ate poisonous mushrooms. We don''t have that kind of poisonous mushrooms on this mountain?"


    The village head nodded. He spent a few days checking this point, and it was true.


    "I don''t know who the village chief thinks it will be?" Taking advantage of the escalation of family conflicts, he almost killed several people.


    This incident happened to Mrs. Liu, because Mrs. Liu has a bad style of work, so she was somewhat on guard. If this happened to someone else, would there be a lot of casualties?


    the other side.


    Dong Yue took her daughter to the mountains to collect herbs.


    Come to the mountain, look down the mountain, with the widening of the view, Dong Yue''s mood gradually improved.


    "Mom, you laughed."


    Dong Yue looked over, "Did you cry just now?"


    "No."


    "Why did you say mother laughed?"


    "Mother''s face was so long just now, my father was scared."


    "Really?" Dong Yue found that the child was very sensitive.


    Sometimes she looks like an ordinary child, but many times her mind is too delicate and nervous, and she doesn''t say a lot of things when she sees it. Such a child makes people feel distressed.


    She has been here for a while, and she tries to show her kindness to the child. The child''s nervousness makes her feel like a failure.


    In the memory of the original owner, he owes the child a little.


    The original owner was not recognized, and the children were treated unfairly.


    The child is cautious everywhere, and sometimes subconsciously pleases.


    She doesn''t want to see a child under five years old have this mentality.


    If it is an old man who has experienced too many ups and downs and wants to calm down some things when encountering things, she can understand that the concession is to prevent the problem from magnifying.


    Too cruel for a four-year-old child.


    Ru''er saw that her mother didn''t speak, thinking that she had said something wrong, she lowered her head and became more careful while panting.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "Mother''s Ru''er is different, you can even see this?"


    "Isn''t mother angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?"


    ".But"


    "Mother doesn''t want to treat you as a child. I think we can be good friends. We can talk about everything between friends. I think it''s better this way."


    "But?"


    Dong Yue took her daughter and sat on the ground, "Do you know why mother asked you to study?"


    "To succeed."


    "No, my mother thinks that reading will increase your knowledge, make you less likely to be bullied, and make you not feel sorry for others when encountering things, but think about how to get out of trouble.


    Mother knows that many people think that their daughter is a married daughter, a loser. Mother doesn''t think so. In Mother''s heart, Ru''er is the best. When you grow up, as long as you don''t violate the bottom line of life, do what you want As long as you are happy, you don''t need to care too much about being looked at by others. "


    "." Ru''er seems to understand but does not understand.


    "Many people think that women have to marry, have children, and take good care of the whole family. My mother doesn''t think so. If you don''t meet someone you like, you can live alone for the rest of your life. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Meet someone you like?" Ru''er responded quickly.


    Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment, if it wasn''t because Ru''er was too young, she would have thought that Ru''er had someone she liked.


    "Don''t let go when you meet someone you like. If you still can''t get what you want after working hard, just let go generously and work hard to enrich yourself. Wait until the day when that person comes to you crying and confesses, saying that you were blind."


    "Poof¡ª" Ru''er laughed.


    Dong Yue thought that the child didn''t understand, so she didn''t pay much attention to it, and just as she raised her hand to stroke her head, Ru''er suddenly said something, which made Dong Yue dumbfounded.


    "Mother, do you want Dad to come and repent?"


    "Uh"


    This brat, whose family, why is he so smart.


    Just now, I was still reviewing myself. I was not qualified to be a mother. Now, I was slapped in the face by myself.


    "I know mother doesn''t like father."


    "?"


    "Mother looks at Dad the same way she looks at Liu Lin."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to listen to her daughter anymore, so she used a branch to write on the ground during her break, "Come on, mother will teach you how to read."


    Ru''er became interested and forgot about the topic just now.


    Dong Yue wrote the word "Liu Ru" on the ground, "Ru''er, this is your name, mother will start teaching from your name."


    "it is good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： The secret work of the enemy country

    Chapter 64 The Enemy Country''s Secret Work


    Ru''er is very smart, and she can recognize her name after teaching it a few times, but writing it is still a bit difficult.


    Dong Yue felt fortunately that the word Liu Ru was simple and troublesome, and it might take a long time to teach.


    At this time, Dong Yue sighed.


    There is no pinyin. If there is pinyin, it will be more convenient to recognize characters.


    Later, Dong Yue let Ru''er know the two names ''Dong Yue'' and ''Liu Sanqiang''. She felt that she started with everything familiar around her.


    Wait until you go down the mountain.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er picked a lot of herbs, and Ru''er said the names of several people over and over again on the way.


    Arrived in the village, everyone who saw Dong Yue started to say hello.


    "Sister-in-law three, have you gone to pick herbs?"


    "Sister-in-law, are you going up the mountain again?"


    "Third sister-in-law, no one will look after the child in the future, you can send it to my house."


    "Sister-in-law three, I heard that there are poisonous snakes on the mountain, so be careful when you go up the mountain."


    The concern of the villagers is a kind of affirmation to Dong Yue.


    Arrived at the door of the house, Ru''er raised her head and asked, "Mother, why do they call you the third sister-in-law?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Because your father is the top three in other people''s mouth?" Dong Yue has already found out, and now she is used to it.


    She prefers to be called by her first name, just like Han Lei, she can be called ''Mrs.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er entered the house and just put down the basket when Liu Sanqiang''s voice came from the room.


    "You are all thirsty, drink the water first!"


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, and the two walked quickly into the house.


    See two cups of tea.


    "Where did you get the tea?"


    "Master Han sent someone to deliver it." Liu Sanqiang said and looked at Dong Yue.


    I want to know whether the woman''s reluctance to leave has something to do with Han Lei.


    Dong Yue thought of the day she had agreed with Han Lei tomorrow, and brought tea at this time to remind herself?


    Thinking about it, he smiled indifferently, without saying anything, walked over, picked up the tea cup, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, satisfied with the fragrance, and took a sip gracefully.


    The lips and teeth are fragrant, this feeling is familiar, but it is strange to this body.


    Dong Yue finished drinking and poured herself a glass.


    Looking at the hot steam coming out of the teacup, she closed her eyes with great enjoyment, savoring the fragrance carefully.


    Once, Dong Yue was free and liked to drink tea.


    She is very particular about drinking tea.


    As long as the imported tea is excellent.


    If it is ordinary tea, she will basically not move.


    Ru''er saw Mother''s appearance, and followed suit.


    Looking at it, Liu Sanqiang felt that this was not Dong Yue. At least, Dong Yue was the daughter of an ordinary farmer.


    She is weak and sick, and basically does not do farm work. The Hu family also treats this daughter very well. How could a peasant girl from a farming family behave like this.


    He followed the general, and once saw nobles in the capital drinking tea like this.


    Staring at Dong Yue carefully, what do you want to see?


    Five years ago, they had been in contact for only a few days, and they had been separated for another five years. A person''s temperament changes only after experiencing life and death, but how did they learn such elegant movements like drinking tea?


    Thinking about it, she looked at Dong Yue''s rough hands, she didn''t look like a lady from a rich family, then


    He thought of the spies of the enemy countries that the military camp had captured over the years. Some spies were placed in other countries since childhood to cover up their traces, and became ordinary people who were born and bred in the eyes of others, so as to spy on them.


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t know much about many things, and his brain is surprisingly easy to use when it comes to matters related to the country.


    Dong Yue felt comfortable after drinking tea.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang who was stupidly standing aside, "Drink some too, this green tea is very good." He said and bought a cup for the man.


    Liu Sanqiang picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp as if drinking.


    Dong Yue smiled, "You don''t feel hot."


    "It''s not bad." Liu Sanqiang''s face was not very good when he thought that the woman might be a secret.


    Ru''er is still a child, so he didn''t notice that the atmosphere was wrong, so he looked at Mother, "Mother, do you think this is green tea?"


    "Well, there are many kinds of tea."


    "A lot?" Ru''er held a teacup, "Tea is tea, why are there so many?"


    Dong Yue stroked her daughter''s hair, now she is like a blank sheet of paper, she has to work hard in whatever color she wants to dye, and because Ru''er has a flexible mind and learns things quickly, if she puts it in her own age, a proper academic master.


    Thinking about it, I intend to teach my daughter, "There are many kinds of tea. What we drink now is green tea. Green tea is non-fermented tea. The tea soup is green. The varieties include Longjing, Maofeng, etc.; white tea: white in appearance, and the varieties include white peony, Shoumei, etc.; Black tea: fully fermented tea, red tea soup, varieties include Qihong, Huohong, etc.; dark tea: black appearance, varieties include pressed tea, flower roll tea, etc.; yellow tea: yellow appearance, tea soup yellow, varieties include Junshan Yinzhen, Pingyang Huangtang, etc.; Oolong tea: the appearance is black and green, and the varieties include Dahongpao, Tieguanyin, etc.


    "Green tea, white tea, black tea, black tea, yellow tea, oolong tea? They are all named after the color."


    Dong Yue encouraged, "That''s right, Ru''er is so smart, Mother just said it once and remembered it."


    "That is." Ru''er became arrogant.


    "Tea tasting is like tasting life, savor life slowly." Dong Yue poured a cup of tea for herself as she said, and slowly savored it.


    She thought that this tea was also a good thing in the capital, and Han Lei brought it to herself as a gift, and then thought that he tried his best to invite her, so it must be because she has something to use.


    Because of this thought, she took this tea for granted.


    After drinking tea, I felt refreshed physically and mentally. I was about to cook when Liu Lin came to find me.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, are you there?" Liu Lin recovered, and his loud voice started from the door.


    Ru''er looked at Mother, "Mother, someone called you ''Sister-in-law Three''."


    Dong Yue flicked her daughter''s forehead, "You''re a slippery head."


    "Mother, he called it that first." Ru''er pretended to be wronged, clenched her hands into fists, and rubbed her tearless eyes.


    "Okay, stop acting." Dong Yue got up and walked outside.


    Ru''er followed her out like a fart, walked to the door, saw her father''s eyes following her mother, and jumped up to her.


    "Father, you also think that mother is very smart?"


    Liu Sanqiang lowered his head to meet his daughter''s gaze, "Yes."


    "My mother has a lot of things."


    "Would your mother do it too?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Ru''er didn''t think too much, "No." She lowered her head as she said, "At that time, my mother did a lot of things every day."


    Liu Sanqiang imitated what Dong Yue did just now, touching his daughter''s hair.


    "It''s okay, dad is back, no one bullies me and mom anymore."


    Liu Sanqiang was dissatisfied with women from the bottom of his heart, and gradually calmed down because of his daughter''s words.


    The yard.


    Liu Lin came with the vegetables grown at home, "Sister-in-law, when will you teach me how to hunt?"


    Dong Yue was speechless. This kid is really addicted. After thinking about it, "Is this afternoon?"


    "Afternoon? Can''t it be done now?" Liu Lin couldn''t wait to come back with a wild boar on his back like Dong Yue.


    "I just came down from the mountain, haven''t eaten yet, wait."


    "Sister-in-law three, you can eat now." Liu Lin was anxious, and realized something was wrong after speaking, and lowered his head slightly.


    "Okay, after a while, I will go to your house to find you."


    "Okay." Liu Lin regained his energy immediately, and brought the dishes in his hands to Dong Yue with his eyes shining brightly, "Sister-in-law three, my mother asked me to bring them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： no one will bully you

    Chapter 65 No one will bully you


    Dong Yue was welcome, took it, took the basket to the kitchen, took out the last basket by the way, and put some cucumbers and tomatoes in it.


    Liu Lin was very surprised when he saw these things, "Sister-in-law, what is this?"


    "The green ones are cucumbers, and the red ones are tomatoes, both of which can be eaten directly or cooked." Ru''er rushed to answer.


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded.


    Liu Lin carried the basket and walked away. Halfway on the way, he didn''t hold back, took out a cucumber, took a bite, and smiled instantly.


    really tasty.


    That day he saw the grandson of the village head¡¯s family eating this too, so he thought it was strange.


    It turned out that this thing belonged to the third sister-in-law''s family.


    Running home happily.


    He also wants to eat quickly, and wait for the third sister-in-law to take him hunting.


    Here, Dong Yue has already started to practice.


    After cooking, Dong Yue started to water the vegetables again after a while of boredom, and when she was done, Dong Yue brought the food into the door again.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman and said, "You want to teach Liu Lin to hunt?"


    Dong Yue didn''t care, came to the table, and explained when she was laying out the dishes, "My child''s heart, after a few days the excitement will pass, and then it will be fine."


    "Liu Zhu only has one child, what if something happens?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man, "You know a lot?" She hasn''t been back for five years, yet she knows so much about the village.


    "I am also from this village."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, but didn''t say anything.


    Ru''er has set the table and chopsticks, sat down and began to eat.


    Dong Yue also started to eat.


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless.


    The woman didn''t reflect what he said, and she didn''t even wait for her to eat.


    Seeing that their food was delicious, I felt awkward. I couldn''t stand the deliciousness of this dish, and worried that it would be eaten up, so I hurried to eat it.


    After dinner, when Dong Yue was clearing the table, Liu Sanqiang asked, "Why did Young Master Han bring you tea?"


    Tea is very expensive, and he was very upset that someone brought it specially for him.


    Thinking of Dong Yue and Han Shao standing together, I always feel all kinds of eyesores.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "What''s the relationship between Young Master Han and the general?"


    "Mr. Han is the general''s military doctor, and Young Master Han is the grandson of Han Lei."


    "I saved the general''s life yesterday, which means I saved the Han family''s job." Dong Yue pointed out that if the general had something to do yesterday, neither Liu Sanqiang nor Han Lei could get away with it.


    Wood head head.


    I can also be regarded as your savior.


    Dare to talk to me in this tone, and after the reconciliation, I will never look at your stinky face again.


    Fortunately, the man did not speak again.


    Otherwise, Dong Yue really wants to have a good meal.


    Dong Yue took the bowl and chopsticks and left. After washing the dishes, she took a lunch break with Ru''er. As for the man''s reaction, she didn''t care.


    I didn''t take it to heart, there is no need to care too much.


    Dong Yue once wanted to partner with Liu Sanqiang.


    It is also to give Ru''er a normal home and reassure Hu. Now that Liu Sanqiang is about to go to the capital, she has the idea of ??reconciling.


    Really reconciled with Li, how should I explain it to Hu?


    Thinking of the scene I saw that day, did I really see it wrong?


    Even Liu Sanqiang can''t see through, how can she see through Hu''s?


    Why!


    Dong Yue sighed deeply.


    Falling asleep with a bad mood, dreaming of all the horrible pictures.


    Dong Yue woke up from a nightmare.


    Liu Sanqiang: "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    Ru''er: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Facing the last two unfamiliar and caring faces, Dong Yue couldn''t react.


    Liu Sanqiang rushed over when he heard the woman screaming. At this moment, his face was full of horror, and he couldn''t control it. He took the woman into his arms, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    It took Dong Yue a long time to react.


    "you"


    "It''s all over." Liu Sanqiang thought it was that incident, and felt even more guilty.


    Not long ago, he suspected that a woman is a spy, how could a spy be so timid.


    Dong Yue''s brain couldn''t react, and when she settled down, she saw the tearful child next to her, and then she thought about where she was.


    Pushing the man away, wiping the tears off his face, "I''m fine."


    Liu Sanqiang saw the tears falling from the corners of the woman''s eyes, and subconsciously raised his hand to wipe them away.


    Dong Yue froze for a moment.


    "Yue''er, I won''t let anyone bully you in the future."


    Dong Yue tried hard to hold back her tears, "Look at what you said, it seems that you are very capable."


    "I" want to explain, but don''t know what to say.


    Dong Yue got up, went outside to wash her face, and when she returned to the house, she had already returned to normal, "I''m going up the mountain, Ru''er, take care."


    "Don''t go." Liu Sanqiang said anxiously.


    "It''s okay." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she stopped looking at Liu Sanqiang and looked at Ru''er, "Ru''er, wait for me at home, I will be back soon, and I will take you to town tomorrow."


    Ru''er heard that she was going to the town, so excitedly she forgot what happened just now, "Mom, I will protect Dad."


    This made Dong Yue laugh, and seeing Liu Sanqiang''s awkward face, she smiled and said, "Just be content!"


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless.


    This pair of mother and daughter are too young.


    He wanted to show his prestige, but Dong Yue had already turned and left, and Ru''er chased him to the door to see him off.


    After Dong Yue left, she went to Liu Zhu''s house.


    From a distance, I saw a figure standing at the door, walking in, Liu Lin ran over.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    I like it so much that I can be so excited.


    "Sister-in-law three, sister-in-law three¡ª"


    The people around heard this movement and looked at Dong Yue sympathetically.


    Dong Yue always felt that their eyes were very strange, and then saw Liu Lin rushing forward.


    Her eyes fell on those things on Liu Lin, "What are you?"


    "Hunting?" Liu Lin excitedly explained the function of holding these agricultural tools.


    Dong Yue was speechless, not knowing how to explain, Liu Zhu and Ma Shi ran out.


    When they saw Liu Lin''s equipment, their faces were covered with black lines.


    Liu Zhu wanted to reprimand, and Mrs. Ma wanted to take down the farm tools, but Liu Lin was unwilling. Seeing the farce in front of her, she was speechless.


    Later, when Dong Yue spoke, the farce ended.


    Dong Yue took Liu Lin up the mountain. On the way, Liu Lin was too excited and chatted a lot.


    Dong Yue also learned a lot from Liu Lin''s mouth than she didn''t know.


    A **** from outside?


    Dong Yue suddenly thought of Liu Wang''s poisonous mushroom.


    A thought flashed through my mind, but I didn''t express it.


    When the two came to the mountain, Dong Yue taught Liu Lin to find a ready-made trap.


    "Sister-in-law three, what is a ready-made trap?"


    "According to the natural conditions, based on the footprints of the surrounding activities, judge the prey passing by nearby, find the easiest way to make a trap."


    "Footprints of prey?" Liu Lin became interested.


    Dong Yue smiled, took Liu Lin for a while, stopped, and said, "There are hares passing by here."


    "?" Liu Lin was puzzled.


    "Look at your feet."


    Liu Lin is very easy to learn. As expected, he lay down on the ground and began to look, and saw a series of footprints, "Is this the footprint of a rabbit?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Well, but what you saw was a few days ago, and the ones here are just passed by." She clearly saw the traces on the ground.


    After walking in a certain direction for a while, she began to use the scene to create a simple trap.


    Liu Lin saw it and hurried over to help.


    The two quickly made a trap.


    "Is that enough?" Liu Lin asked in surprise.


    He heard from Hunting and others that making traps is very troublesome, but he couldn''t believe how easy it was to make a trap.


    Thought that Dong Yue thought she was a child and was fooling herself.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "This one is specially for catching rabbits."


    "Isn''t it okay to catch something else?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "If you''re thinking about catching fish here, I''m afraid you can''t."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： earn money, give you half

    Chapter 66 Earn money, give you half


    Liu Lin thought that Dong Yue was angry, so he quickly apologized, "Sister-in-law, don''t give birth to me, I just listened to what other hunters said"


    "I''m not angry, I just taught you how to catch rabbits today, if you want to catch other things, I''ll teach you next time."


    "Next time?" Liu Lin''s eyes lit up.


    "Otherwise?" Dong Yue laughed, "You don''t want to learn everything at once, do you?"


    Liu Lin shook his head quickly, "No, I thought the third sister-in-law could only teach me once."


    "You think too simple." Dong Yue didn''t explain too much, "Let''s go, I''ll teach you a few herbs, and when you go hunting in the mountains, it won''t be too boring."


    Liu Lin was very happy when he saw this.


    Knowing that Dong Yue wants to help the villagers learn about medicinal materials, she never expected to encounter such a good thing.


    He hurriedly followed, and Dong Yue began to explain in detail.


    Dong Yue came to the side, picked a dandelion, held it in her hand, and explained to Liu Lin.


    "This is a dandelion. You can see that the edges of the dandelion have wavy serrations, and the color of the petiole is purple. Dandelion can clear away heat and detoxify, diuretic, laxative, relieve jaundice, and benefit choleresis, but it is also cold in nature, so people with bad spleen and stomach should pay attention to it." Dosage."


    "this is."


    Dong Yue talked while collecting herbs, and only mentioned two kinds. Liu Lin had one head and two big ones. He quickly said to Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law San, I don''t want to learn anymore. I''ll just learn to catch rabbits!"


    Winter night feels funny.


    Some people really like hunting, as for others, not so interested.


    "Okay, don''t study anymore, I''m collecting medicine near here."


    Liu Lin stood there for a while, seeing Dong Yue walking farther and farther, he followed.


    Dong Yue didn''t care at first, but when she saw Liu Lin''s actions, she immediately felt heartwarming.


    This kid is quite caring.


    Picked some herbs, and when walking back, Liu Lin came to him with a basket on his back, "Sister-in-law three, I have great strength, you can rest for a while."


    Dong Yue smiled, "You boy, you are quite considerate."


    "hey-hey!"


    "So caring, whoever marries you in the future, just wait and enjoy the blessings!"


    Liu Lin blushed slightly.


    Dong Yue took a look, did he have someone he likes?


    However, on second thought, it''s normal.


    Thinking of the behaviors of Liu Zhu and Ma Shi, there will definitely not be a second hard-fated original owner,


    In the future, Liu Lin learned how to hunt.


    "Liu Lin, it''s okay to take hunting as a kind of fun. If you want to make a long-term livelihood, it may be a bit difficult."


    "Well, listen to the third sister-in-law."


    Dong Yue thought it was a good thing that this kid was slippery, and he was thick-skinned enough, so she asked, "Liu Lin, do you plan to do business?"


    "Business?" Liu Lin was a little unhappy.


    "You look down on people who do business?"


    "Doing business is looked down upon by many people." Liu Lin said with a bow.


    "Did you hear what the villagers said?"


    "Ok."


    "Then who do you think is richer in our village?"


    Liu Lin glanced at Dong Yue, and quickly shook his head.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "How about I teach you how to make tofu?"


    "Tofu?" Liu Lin was startled.


    "Well, I think you are looking for business. If you don''t want to go to the town, you can do it at home, so that your parents can also help you."


    Liu Lin''s eyes lit up when he heard that, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll give you half of the money when I earn money."


    "Haha¡ª" Dong Yue laughed, "Liu Lin, it really is business material."


    Liu Lin blushed a little after being told.


    Begged others to come to hunt, and later taught myself to collect herbs, but I didn¡¯t want to collect herbs, so they thought of a new job for me.


    Even if this is not true, Liu Lin is happy to hear it.


    After so many years in the village, no one has ever been so optimistic about himself.


    Back to the trap they set, there were three alive and kicking rabbits inside.


    Liu Lin was even more excited when he saw it.


    Rush to the side of the trap and take the rabbit out.


    Carried the rabbit to Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law, we really caught the rabbit."


    "Yeah." Judging by his happy look, he was indeed still a child.


    "Sister-in-law three, I''ll take it first and take it to your house later."


    "Why did you send it to my house?" Dong Yue asked.


    "This is the rabbit that my sister-in-law beat. I can''t be greedy."


    For the contented child, Dong Yue did not dampen his enthusiasm, "I can catch the rabbit I want again."


    "No, sister-in-law three, I can catch rabbits now, if you want to eat them later, I''ll send them to you."


    Dong Yue didn''t say much to Dafang''s child. When she arrived in the village, Dong Yue only wanted one rabbit, and Liu Lin took the rest home.


    Back home, Ru''er ran out and quickly took the rabbit from Dong Yue''s hand, "Mother, you caught the rabbit."


    "I caught three, and I brought back one." Dong Yue said, and deliberately glanced at Ru''er, but in the end, she did not let herself down.


    He carried the rabbit to the kitchen, and soon came out with a bowl of water, "Mother, drink water."


    Dong Yue was really thirsty, she took a few sips, and the bowl of water bottomed out.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang walked out of the house and heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Dong Yue was safe.


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, your legs are much better than yesterday."


    "It doesn''t hurt to walk today."


    "This is a good thing, you will recover soon." It also means that this person is leaving. Thinking of reconciling and leaving, she feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s depressed mood, and asked with concern, "Did you encounter anything on the mountain?"


    The man didn''t notice that when he said this, his hands on both sides tightened slightly.


    "No." Dong Yue glanced at him, and avoided his gaze by putting down the herbs.


    What does this man know?


    Did she know about being followed up the mountain?


    thought of his legs, quickly dropped the idea.


    Laugh at yourself, people don''t care, what are you thinking.


    Put the herbs in the yard to dry, and she went into the kitchen again, preparing to dry the herbs she had picked.


    Ru''er saw that they followed suit, and the two got busy in the yard.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at this scene, it seems that they can live well without themselves.


    After Dong Yue and Ru''er finished their work, they simply sat in the shade in the yard to rest. Ru''er asked what happened on the mountain. It was obviously nothing special, but it was interesting to hear it from Dong Yue.


    Ru''er begged that next time he went up the mountain, he would go too.


    Dong Yue agreed.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t hold back when he heard the woman''s words, and asked, "Do you want to teach Liu Zhu''s family how to make tofu?"


    "Yeah." Dong Yue looked over, "What, something wrong?"


    "Can you make tofu?"


    Dong Yue thought again and again, is there no one in this place who can make tofu?


    Thinking, a little worried, this man won''t find anything, right?


    Liu Sanqiang spoke again, "It''s best not to let too many people know about this."


    Dong Yue let go of her hanging heart and nodded, "I see."


    "Sister-in-law three, sister-in-law three" came an anxious voice from outside, and soon, the village head''s daughter-in-law Li Shi ran in from outside, "Sister-in-law three, are you at home?"


    Dong Yue saw that Mrs. Li was sweating profusely, "Auntie, what''s wrong?"


    "My eldest grandson is vomiting and diarrhea, and I don''t know what''s going on. Third sister-in-law, can you go and have a look?" Li Shi said a little anxiously.


    Dong Yue didn''t think too much, and followed directly.


    Ru''er watched her mother leave and tried to catch up, but she still stood there quietly.


    Just when she thought her mother had forgotten her, Dong Yue said, "Ru''er, I''ll go to the village chief''s house and I''ll be back soon."


    "Yeah." Ru''er felt that she was left behind again, and felt a little uncomfortable, her face was full of disappointment.


    Liu Sanqiang was even more disappointed.


    When the woman left, she told her daughter that he, the woman even forgot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Can Ruer go together?

    Chapter 67 Can Ru''er go together?


    Dong Yue followed the village head to his house, but before entering the door, she heard the sound of vomiting.


    Dong Yue walked quickly into the room, regardless of the bad smell in the room, came to the child, looked at it for a while, and pricked the child''s body a few times with silver needles, and the condition improved slightly.


    Li''s eyes filled with excitement, "Sister-in-law three, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Dong Yue said as she put away the silver needle, knowing that the anxious woman next to her was Tiedan''s daughter-in-law, Chen Shi, and asked her, "How long has the child been in this situation?"


    "That''s it after lunch."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect that after such a long time, she saw the weak child again, checked again, and asked, "What did you have for lunch?"


    The whole family is fine, but there is only one child, Dong Yue feels a little strange.


    After she entered the door, she saw that she was coming directly towards the child, and looked around, and found nothing wrong.


    "I didn''t eat anything." Chen couldn''t think of it.


    Ms. Li suddenly said, "Yang''er ate the leftovers from last night."


    Dong Yue has come to understand, the weather is so hot now, after eating the leftovers from last night, the food is broken, and the child doesn''t know, that''s why this happens.


    I don¡¯t understand that the child has been suffering for so long, why is it only now that he looks for himself?


    Kindly remind, "It''s too hot now, it''s best not to eat overnight dishes."


    "That Yang''er."


    "He''s fine. I happen to have a few herbs at home. You boil some medicine for the child to drink. If it''s good, just drink one bowl. If it''s not good, just drink another bowl. Remember, it can''t exceed three times."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll remember." Mrs. Li quickly responded, and took out the silver to Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law, thank you today, if it wasn''t for you, my grandson would have suffered so much."


    "Auntie, you are welcome. I also go to the mountains to collect herbs, and they don''t cost money."


    "The third sister-in-law went up the mountain to pick it up, so we didn''t express it."


    "My aunt will be offended when she says this." She said and looked at Chen who was standing beside her, "Let your daughter-in-law come to my house and bring back some herbs."


    "Okay, okay¡ª" Li Shi hurriedly said with a smile.


    Soon, Dong Yue left the village chief''s house and took Chen Shi all the way to her own house.


    After walking for a long time, Mrs. Chen seemed too indifferent, didn''t say a word, and didn''t ask about her son, Dong Yue felt a little strange.


    However, she didn''t say anything. When she got home, she repeated what she had said not long ago, and saw Mrs. Chen leave with the medicine.


    Looking at Chen who left, it was very strange to think of the reactions of Li and Chen.


    Liu Sanqiang came to Dong Yue, "Is the grandson of the village chief okay?"


    "I''ve eaten overnight food, and I''m fine now."


    "You are tired too, go to bed early."


    "Yeah." Dong Yue said that she had to enter the door. Seeing that it was getting late, she was going to cook first, or else she would not want to move after taking a rest.


    was about to enter the kitchen, Ru''er came out of the kitchen, saw Mother coming back, smiled and looked up, "Mother, we can eat soon."


    "You did it?" Dong Yue thought it was impossible.


    "Daddy made it."


    Dong Yue heard this and turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, "Can you cook?"


    "I''ve been a cook for a year." Liu Sanqiang blushed in embarrassment.


    "Then I want to try your handicraft." Dong Yue originally thought that Liu Sanqiang looked like wood, and a man would pay attention to it, but he didn''t expect that he could cook.


    The food was on the table, and when she was eating, she clearly saw the man''s nervousness, and saw Ru''er not moving his chopsticks, thinking that the taste of the man''s cooking might be mediocre.


    Waiting for her to take a bite, she looked at the man and said, "You cook really delicious?"


    The man chuckled, "As long as you like it."


    "Men know how to cook very little. I didn''t expect you to be a master."


    Liu Sanqiang was a little embarrassed to be praised by the woman, and quickly lowered his head to eat.


    Ru''er heard her mother say it was delicious, so she moved her chopsticks immediately.


    She only took a bite, turned her head to look at Mother, and Mother just blinked at herself, so she could only eat the tasteless food.


    Thinking in my heart, I can no longer let my father cook, it is too unpalatable.


    Actually, it''s not bad, it''s just that Ru''er is used to Dong Yue''s cooking and has no appetite for these ordinary meals.


    After eating, Liu Sanqiang said, "Ru''er, mother is tired, you go to wash the dishes."


    "Okay." Ru''er quickly cleaned up the dishes, Dong Yue wanted to stop, but Liu Sanqiang stopped, "You are tired today, Ru''er has grown up too, let her come!"


    "Mother, you can rest, I can." Ru''er hastily expressed her opinion.


    Dong Yue was warmed by their actions. Since she came to this generation, it was the first time she could eat without working.


    Enjoying it, she came to the inner room, humming a little song happily.


    Liu Sanqiang stood at the door of the inner room, "The village chief''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Chen, is not the original spouse, she is the stepmother of the two children."


    Dong Yue looked over immediately, "Stepmother?" It''s good that the stepmother would care about the child so much, but Mrs. Chen made her feel strange. Thinking of the stepmother, she didn''t say anything else.


    "Ok."


    "Ms. Chen picked up Tie Niu on the way once. She forgot about the original incident, and later lived in the village head''s house, and married Tie Dan a few years later."


    Dong Yue finally understood.


    Forgetting the original thing is considered amnesia.


    Either something unacceptable happened to cause amnesia, or it was a subconscious escape from the bottom of my heart.


    She knows about this kind of situation, but she doesn''t have a deep understanding, so she doesn''t want to say more about it.


    She is not a troublesome person, if people don''t open their mouths, she will not overflow with kindness and do some thankless things.


    The two were talking, Ru''er washed the dishes and arrived with a few freshly washed cucumbers.


    One per person, eat as you like.


    Dong Yue didn''t feel sleepy for a while, she lay on the bed, raised her legs up and down.


    Liu Sanqiang stood at the door of the inner room, taking all the appearance of the woman into his heart.


    Ru''er looked at her parents while eating cucumbers, and she had an idea in her heart.


    "Dad, will you leave?"


    Ru''er opened his mouth, breaking the relaxed atmosphere at this moment.


    Liu Sanqiang subconsciously glanced at the woman, then looked at his daughter, nodded, "Father is going to the capital."


    "When will you be back?" Ru''er''s smiling face disappeared instantly.


    "It''s hard to say." Liu Sanqiang said this to women.


    "Father, can Ru''er go together?"


    "why?"


    "I don''t want to be bullied by grandma again."


    Hearing this, the two adults felt sad for a while.


    Liu Sanqiang subconsciously looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue turned her head aside, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Mom, can we go with Daddy?"


    Dong Yue couldn''t speak, she couldn''t open her mouth when she saw her daughter''s longing eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang showed a domineering side of a man at this moment, "Go, we all go together!"


    Dong Yue felt bad and wanted to deny it, but at this moment, Ru''er jumped up and circled around her parents.


    "Oh, great, we''ll never be apart!"


    Where is such a clever little beast?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Its nice to have a daughter!

    Chapter 68 It''s nice to have a daughter!


    The family is going to the capital together.


    Ru''er always had something to say, she stayed by her father''s side, asking various questions about the capital.


    Dong Yue just glanced at it, feeling bored, got up and went to the yard to pick vegetables.


    While picking vegetables, I muttered in my heart, the capital is a good place, where I can spend money, earn money, and lose my life.


    Ru''er is still a child, doesn''t understand the danger, and just wants to leave this place.


    Thinking of Liu Wang''s passing through this time, he should not be a demon.


    Liu Wang''s threat to Ru''er is gone.


    There are some things that she can''t say in front of the child.


    What''s more, they won''t live in this place after reconciling with Li, and they don''t have anything to do with Mrs. Liu.


    She didn''t ask about Liu Wang''s later affairs, and she didn''t want to ask.


    Depressed, she got alone under the cucumber shelf, and when she heard the movement from the room, she had an impulse, Ru''er was so happy, and asked her to go to the capital with her father.


    Living her own little life by herself, without children as a bondage, she can live more freely.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Mother¡ª"


    Just as she was thinking, Ru''er came out with a bowl of water, "Mother, you are tired, drink a bowl of water."


    Dong Yue saw a smiling face, which touched the most vulnerable part of her heart.


    At this moment, she didn''t know whether it was the original owner''s control or her own emotions. She took the bowl and put it to her mouth to drink.


    "Mother, after we arrive in the capital, can you still play with me?"


    "Mom, Dad said, we have a large piece of land in the capital, and we can grow a lot of cucumbers in the field, so that we have endless cucumbers."


    "Mother, Dad said that there are many beautiful clothes in the capital, and mother can also wear beautiful clothes."


    "Mother, Dad said that there are mountains in the capital, and Ru''er can gather herbs with Mother." As she spoke, Ru''er approached and lowered her voice, "There are no milk in the capital, and no one bullies us."


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    In the hearts of young children, how fearful is milk?


    Dong Yue thought that Ru''er was still young, and always felt that the things she had experienced had a great impact on her childhood. She was worried about leaving a shadow on her child, but she didn''t realize that there was a gleam of brightness in her smiling eyes.


    In the house.


    Liu Sanqiang was on the bed and heard the movement outside.


    Thinking that he could leave with the woman and child, he felt unspeakably happy from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past few days, he has been worrying. He wants to give women a stable life, but he also has to face the general''s support for him.


    He was worried that the woman would be bullied after he left?


    Thinking of the nest next door, he felt a little dull.


    Fortunately, everything was settled, and he was more relaxed than ever.


    At this moment, he felt that it is great to have a daughter!


    In the evening, Ru''er, who had been so excited all day, finally fell asleep.


    Dong Yue couldn''t sleep.


    I want to get up and go to the yard to get some air.


    She always felt that there was a stone in her heart, which made her unable to breathe.


    Get up and go to the courtyard, look up and see the moon in the sky.


    half moon.


    Just like her current mood, it''s not very good.


    Looking up for a while, I don''t know how long it has passed. When she got up and was about to go back to the house, she saw a man standing at the door who didn''t know when.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk, she wanted to miss it and walk over.


    Liu Sanqiang grabbed the woman''s hand, Dong Yue tried hard, but did not break free.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he was secretly startled.


    She is very strong, she can be regarded as a strongman, but in the hands of this man, she couldn''t break free.


    Had no choice but to meet Liu Sanqiang''s gaze, "Let go!"


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the woman''s face, and finally said from the bottom of his heart, "I rejected the general at first, but when I came back, seeing how hard you worked, I wanted to fight again."


    Dong Yue sneered, she didn''t believe this man''s words.


    "I want to give you a better life."


    "Is there any more?" Dong Yue asked coldly.


    Liu Sanqiang was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t expect him to say so much, and the woman''s reaction was so flat.


    "It''s okay, I''m going to sleep." Dong Yue stared at the man holding her hand, and after the man let go, he strode into the room.


    Liu Sanqiang has been staying at the door, why can''t he figure out why the woman is angry?


    The man was so stubborn that he thought about it all night.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up, and when she was about to cook, she saw a man standing at the door.


    Began, Dong Yue was taken aback.


    After the initial shock, meeting the man''s red eyes, "Are you up?"


    "Why are you angry?" came the man''s hoarse voice.


    Dong Yue; "."


    "I want to protect you." When the man said this, his body swayed slightly, and he was about to fall to the ground with his eyes open. Dong Yue held the man with sharp eyes and quick hands.


    He carried the stiff man to the bed.


    Helped him to lie on the bed, and massaged his legs.


    Dong Yue once faced a disobedient patient, Dong Yue''s fiery temper would reprimand him to pieces, but at this moment, she couldn''t speak.


    When the man''s legs slowed down, she looked at him with a cold face.


    "Do you know that your leg is not healed yet, how can you not cherish yourself so much, do you still want to see your leg limping again, I can tell you, your leg was injured for the second time, and you want to recover soon Difficult, you can¡¯t say that if you lie in bed all your life, your leg will also have sequelae, and the only one that will hurt is you.¡±


    "Well, listen to you."


    "Don''t say it so nicely, you have done it, haven''t you?" Dong Yue roared out.


    After speaking, he saw his timid daughter standing at the door of the inner room.


    Dong Yue was heartbroken and ignored it.


    "I was thinking, why are you angry?"


    What I said was a little wronged. After Dong Yue heard it, she looked at Liu Sanqiang with an incredulous expression on her face.


    What does this man mean?


    A tendon?


    "I don''t understand, I can''t sleep, and I don''t want to move."


    Dong Yue was so angry that she was about to blow up, and she couldn''t be cruel when she met the man''s face.


    Angrily went to the kitchen, ready to make medicine for the man.


    For men¡¯s legs, the dosage needs to be increased.


    Ru''er came to the bed, looked at Dad, blinked, "Dad, you''re so stupid!" After saying this, she ran away angrily.


    "Ruer?"


    Ru''er at the gate of the runway heard this and turned around, "Father is too stupid, mother is angry because you don''t take care of yourself."


    Liu Sanqiang finally understood, and laughed out loud.


    Ruer, like a little adult, went to the kitchen with her hands behind her back.


    While lighting the fire, he said indignantly, "Father is too stupid, he doesn''t even know it, and it''s wrong to make mother angry early in the morning."


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter who was filled with righteous indignation.


    Dad is a muscle and can''t speak. Who is this daughter?


    The small mouth is so good at talking, and he always sends it to his heart.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, I''ve already told you about my father, and my father knows he was wrong, so let''s not be angry anymore, okay?"


    Before Dong Yue could respond, there was a coughing sound from the door. The two looked over together and saw Liu Sanqiang who was blushing.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, her eyes were slightly unnatural.


    Ru''er acted more directly. When she came to the door, she first supported her father to sit on the bench, and then put her hands behind her back, like a little old lady, "Daddy, how can you make mother angry?"


    "Ahem¡ª" Dong Yue choked in shock from these words.


    Liu Sanqiang reacted faster, and in the blink of an eye, someone had already come to him and patted him on the back.


    The woman looked at her and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Dong Yue met the man''s gaze and shook her head slightly.


    "Then you agreed to go to the capital?"


    Ru''er jumped out to speak at the right time, "Father is so stupid, mother agreed a long time ago."


    An exclamation came from the kitchen door, it was Xie Laogen who hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： know how to eat all day

    Chapter 69 Know how to eat all day long


    "Third brother, have you really decided to go to the capital?"


    The three of them looked at the past together.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw Xie Laogen, his eyes were full of boredom. This person was sent out, and he came back so soon?


    Xie Laogen didn''t seem to notice that others were bored with him, and he rubbed his hands excitedly, "I''ll go back and get ready, let''s go to the capital together." Having said that, he ran away without giving anyone a chance to reflect.


    Xie Laogen, who ran to the door, glanced back, patted his frightened heart, and thought to himself, fortunately he ran fast, otherwise the third brother''s violent temper, he would have been rubbed secretly.


    Thinking, this mission is really dangerous.


    It''s strange to say, after a meal, why does the third brother need to be so stingy?


    Liu Sanqiang turned to look at Dong Yue, who had already turned and left.


    He was very disappointed.


    Sure enough, Xie Laogen can only do bad things when he is around.


    Thinking, reluctantly followed the woman into the house.


    Seeing his daughter helping to set the dishes, he also wanted to help. When he reached out, the work was done.


    Eat with an upset heart, and clarify some things after preparing the meal.


    The woman spoke first, "Ru''er and I will go to town later, you take care of yourself."


    "Hmm." These words made him even more depressed.


    Just go.


    It turns out that at least there is still a daughter, but now even the daughter is taken away.


    Looking at the one big and one small walking away, Liu Sanqiang suddenly hated that his leg was broken.


    Now is the recovery period, and he is gradually starting to walk.


    Suddenly, he had the illusion that no matter how hard he chased, he would never be able to catch up with the woman.


    When I was depressed, I heard the movement from the next door.


    He turned his head and took a look, as if he didn''t hear it, went back to the room, closed the door, and thought about it.


    I always feel that without this family, the trouble between him and the woman would not be what it is now.


    At this time, Dong Yue and her daughter were sitting in the bullock cart, and the people on the bullock cart greeted Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue smiled and spoke one by one.


    When asked about some medicinal materials, Dong Yue also said it directly.


    Like an honest peasant woman who told her everything she knew, Dong Yue left a good impression in the hearts of many villagers.


    Dong Yue saw Widow Li.


    The events of that day are still in sight.


    Because of the current relationship with each other, there are some things that she can''t say.


    Looked at each other, nodded slightly, as a greeting.


    Dong Yue has always maintained a good attitude towards the villagers, and has no intention of stepping on others because of what she knows, but some people can''t see Dong Yue being praised so much.


    This person is Tian Yun.


    Once, Tian Yun used Liu Siqiang to do something, and Dong Yue discovered it in time. Liu Siqiang''s shameless behavior of stealing money because of gift money made Liu Siqiang pay a heavy price.


    Looking at Tian Yun, he thought of those bad pasts.


    Dong Yue wanted to chop this man up.


    Her rationality told herself that Tian Yun is also considered a person with brains, and she can mess things up without her own presence.


    I thought of the homeless man I mentioned when I went hunting with Liu Lin.


    She didn''t care before, but at this moment she was thinking, what''s the matter?


    Go back and check carefully to see what''s tricky.


    Dong Yue thought in her heart, but didn''t show it on the face, Tian Yun didn''t like Dong Yue.


    "Mr. Dong, how is Brother Sanqiang''s leg? I heard he can walk?" Tian Yun asked in a strange voice.


    "Ok."


    "Dong, you should be very happy now, right? I was looked down upon by my mother-in-law, and even your brother-in-law was driven away because of you. Don''t you wake up laughing at night?"


    Dong Yue looked at the hatred in Tian Yun''s eyes, she couldn''t help but jump up and bite herself, because everyone was around, she didn''t look like she was going to have a fit, and she suddenly felt funny.


    "Ok."


    "What do you mean?" Tian Yun became angry.


    Dong Yue ignored her, and looked at Ru''er next to her with a smile, "What are you planning to buy when you go to town today?"


    "Mother, can I buy everything?" Ru''er hates Tian Yun, looks at Shangniang''s gentle eyes and is full of curiosity about the town.


    "no."


    "Why?" Ru''er was a little disappointed.


    "Say it if you can''t do it, and I don''t feel ashamed!" Tian Yun snorted coldly.


    It seemed that Dong Yue had finally won a round.


    Dong Yue only had her daughter in her eyes, and said softly, "If my Ru''er wants the stars in the sky, can mother also buy them?"


    Ru''er smiled and shook her head, "I can''t."


    "That''s right. Money can''t buy everything for many things, but money is very important. Sometimes when we get sick, it takes money to get medicine. There is also the salt we eat. This thing is very common, but we life without it.¡±


    "why?"


    "When we cook, if there is no salt, there will be no taste, and the dishes we make will not taste good. There is a saying that we would rather eat without meat than without salt. So, salt is very important to us, but no matter how important it is There must be a limit, when cooking, put too much salt, too salty, the dishes will not taste good, too little, and there will be no taste."


    "You are a pig, you know how to eat all day long." Tian Yun mocked.


    Dong Yue said lightly, "Tian Yun, you don''t eat, how did you grow so big?"


    This made others laugh.


    These women are very optimistic about Dong Yue. They were bullied before, and they also came here. Now that there is no humiliation from the vicious mother-in-law, their life is getting better and better.


    They are all peasant women, they circle the stove all day long, and they talk about homely things, which make them feel comfortable.


    Instead, Tian Yun was just like that. She felt how beautiful she was all day long, but she didn''t know that she looked like a clown compared to Dong Yue.


    "Who is like you, who knows how to eat all day long, and eats himself like a pig."


    "I didn''t eat yours, so what are you worrying about!"


    "you"


    "Don''t talk to my mother like that!" Ru''er yelled back.


    The person sitting in the bullock cart laughed again, "Young girl is good, I know Weiwei."


    "Me, it''s a blessing I have cultivated in several lifetimes to get such a sensible and obedient daughter."


    "Third sister-in-law is very lucky. Ru''er is a caring child. She looks like you. She is fair and good-looking."


    People in the countryside are not very good at complimenting others, and they speak directly.


    Dong Yue smiled and took her daughter into her arms, "Follow me, I am as good-looking as the top three." As she said, she patted her daughter on the back, signaling that she didn''t need to be angry.


    "It''s a bad thing if a man looks like you." Tian Yun interjected again.


    Dong Yue was finally willing to take a look at Tian Yun, "Tian Yun, you don''t really have thoughts about my man, do you?"


    Tian Yun looked at Dong Yue, **** it!


    This woman did it on purpose.


    If you say you like her, you will definitely be looked down upon by the people in the village. If you say you don''t like her, one day she will marry the top three, and others will gossip about her.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "It seems that my man is also normal. If the three strong men hadn''t broken their legs this time, they would definitely have made a big difference."


    "That''s right, my father is amazing!" Ru''er simply wanted to help her father to speak, but in the end it made several people on the bullock cart laugh.


    "Sister-in-law three, Ru''er is such a nice child!" Widow Li spoke.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Mr. Ye asked knowingly

    Chapter 70 Ye Gongzi asks knowingly


    Many people have seen Widow Lee blowing up on Yoo Young Won.


    Liu Yongyuan''s incident was too violent. No one mentioned it these days.


    Widow Li opened her mouth, which made Tian Yun discover the opportunity.


    "Aunt Li, when Liu Yongyuan dived that day, you treated him." Tian Yun said, "You don''t have any thoughts about Liu Yongyuan, do you?"


    Widow Li''s face turned pale and pale, and the people in the ox cart looked at her strangely.


    Dong Yue said at the right time, "My father-in-law is alive, thanks to Aunt Li." She said and looked at Widow Li, "Aunt Li, wait for San Qiang''s leg to heal another day, and I will definitely prepare a big gift for you, thank you!"


    "No, no." Widow Li waved her hands again and again.


    Dong Yue said solemnly, "Aunt Li saved a life, how can you say no?"


    Widow Li smiled and said nothing more.


    Someone said, "Sister-in-law three, someone confirmed that your father-in-law was dead that day, so why did you come back to life?"


    "Everyone has seen what happened that day. Without Aunt Li, my father-in-law would not be alive today."


    Everyone looked at Widow Li with admiration.


    Tian Yun saw Dong Yue''s few words and turned everyone''s minds astray. She gritted her teeth in hatred and couldn''t say anything.


    On that day, someone said that Liu Yongyuan died and then came back to life. This is true.


    I always feel that Dong Yue has lost all the limelight, and she hates it even more.


    The ox cart arrived in town, Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand and left.


    Tian Yun looked at Dong Yue who was leaving, hatred rose in her eyes, and she stared at Dong Yue firmly.


    Widow Li, who was walking behind, glanced at Tian Yun with a drunken look.


    With this look, she saw Liu Wang''s eyes that day in a trance.


    Just thinking about it, she turned and left when she met Ueda Yun''s eyes.


    Tian Yun was at the end.


    Tie Dan sat on the bullock cart smoking a cigarette, looked at the people walking away, and thought of what happened to his son Liu Yang that day.


    Without Dong Yue, Liu Yang would not recover so easily.


    After thinking for a while, he parked the ox cart in place, and followed Tian Yun quietly.


    After following for a while, Tieniu thought he was overthinking.


    Just about to give up, he saw Tian Yun entered a gambling house.


    Casino.


    Thinking of how many families have been ruined by gambling.


    The best example around is Widow Lee.


    Widow Li married a man who was fond of gambling, and was beaten to death for his gambling debts.


    Thinking of Tian Yun going in, did she also start to gamble?


    Thinking a lot in my heart, I squatted not far away and guarded the door, waiting quietly.


    After a long time, I saw Tian Yun coming out with a man, who turned out to be Liu Siqiang who was driven out by the village.


    How did the two of them get together?


    When Tie Dan was hesitating, he saw Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang actually entered the inn not far away.


    Tie Dan wanted to follow, but accidentally saw Liu Wang who was supposed to be locked up in the village.


    Seeing Liu Siqiang and Tian Yun together, he was already very surprised, but seeing Liu Wangshi again, Tie Dan didn''t follow.


    He turned and walked towards the bullock cart.


    Just a few steps away, Liu Wang also saw Tie Dan. She followed behind Tie Dan, walked through an alley where no one passed by, picked up a piece of wood standing next to her, and knocked on Tie Dan''s head.


    Tie Dan was thinking about what his father had said, he always felt that Mrs. Liu Wang shouldn''t be here, what happened when he fell to the ground, before he could figure it out, he was knocked out.


    When Liu Wang saw the **** iron egg on his head, he thought he was dead, stepped forward, spat hard, and walked away.


    Here, Dong Yue came to the medical center.


    Han Lei waited at the door early and saw Dong Yue coming from a distance. He maintained his identity as the young master and stood at the door, waiting for Dong Yue to come.


    "Miss Dong, you are finally here."


    "Yes." Dong Yue said, and followed into the medical hall.


    The shopkeeper saw Dong Yue, and hurriedly helped his staff remove the pannier from Dong Yue''s back.


    Young Master Han greeted, "Ms. Dong, come inside and talk."


    Dong Yue was curious about what made this person so mysterious.


    Following Han Lei to the backyard, he saw the general who was supposed to leave.


    Seeing him, Dong Yue was a little surprised.


    "Meet the general." Dong Yue saluted politely.


    The general glanced at Han Lei, and he quickly looked at Ru''er, "Ru''er, uncle will take you to buy delicious food, okay?"


    Ru''er shook her head, "Mother will buy it for me."


    Han Lei blushed and was speechless, looking at Dong Yue for help.


    Dong Yue looked at Ru''er, "Uncle Han is very familiar with this place, you follow him to play, if you see something you like, I will buy it for you later."


    "Okay." After Ru''er finished speaking, she looked at Han Lei, "Thank you, Uncle Han."


    Uncle Han was left speechless by the child who didn''t give him face. Thinking of what the general and Dong Yue were going to say next, it was inconvenient for the child to be present, so he took him away first.


    "General, please say something." Dong Yue knew that it was the general who saw her, and she understood what was going on.


    "Ms. Dong should have noticed it, right?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "I see something, but I''m not sure yet." It is certain that this person ate something he shouldn''t have.


    To put it bluntly, this person was poisoned, and he was familiar with generals and pharmacology.


    In her cognition, Mr. Han is the most suspicious. Having met Mr. Han, she denied this person, which also shows that the people hiding around the general are even more sinister.


    "Being a lady, is there any good way?"


    "Is the general going to get rid of the disease? Or is it getting worse?"


    The general looked at Dong Yue, and found that this woman, like Liu Sanqiang, had an upright temperament, but she was flexible in certain aspects.


    Originally thought that it would be bad for this person to be with Liu Sanqiang, but now it seems that it is not entirely true.


    It is just like the child''s behavior just now.


    Generally, a child of this age, especially a child from a farming household, should readily agree. The child''s reaction shows that the woman in front of him has some brains.


    "The third child is going to the capital, you know that, right?"


    "He said it." Dong Yue didn''t care if someone changed the subject.


    It won¡¯t be too long here, it¡¯s good to use time to make soy sauce!


    "Did he say that I am going to make him a general." The general asked tentatively.


    Dong Yue looked at the general in surprise. From Dong Yue''s point of view, Liu Sanqiang would not be as honest as he saw. To be a general, Liu Sanqiang does not have that ability yet.


    "Are you joking, the general?"


    "Hahahaha¡ª" the general laughed out loud.


    Soon, someone knocked on the door. Dong Yue kept her eyes on the general and didn''t pay attention to the side. Soon, Ye Qingfeng came in.


    "General."


    "Did you hear what you just said?"


    "Yes." Ye Qingfeng said respectfully.


    Seeing this, the general let go of a major matter in his heart, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Pick up the green tea next to him and drink it.


    Dong Yue took a look, "General, drinking strong tea is not good for your health."


    The general''s hand stopped slightly, and he quickly drank it again.


    Dong Yue was stunned.


    The general''s intentions are obvious, he chose to get rid of the illness like a thread, and the purpose of seeing himself today is also very clear.


    I knew it in my heart, but I was a little dissatisfied. I tried to suppress it in my heart, but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Qingfeng saw Dong Yue''s courage again, and he admired Dong Yue even more. Without hesitation, he said directly, "Miss Dong, why do you think the third child is not suitable to be a general?"


    Ms. Dong.


    Dong Yue chewed the title in her heart, and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth, "Young Master Ye, you know why?"


    Not sure, and some refused to answer, just like the style of the general just now.


    She always felt that the general should be an upright person, and only after getting in touch with him did she realize that he and Liu Sanqiang were the same kind.


    With an honest face, he did the most cunning thing.


    There are still eighty days until the college entrance examination, go for it! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Scar Man

    Chapter 71 Scar Man


    Ye Qingfeng didn''t care about Dong Yue''s rudeness, turned to look at the general, nodded slightly, and left quickly.


    Dong Yue was baffled, looked at the only general present in the room, "I don''t know what the general wants?"


    "Illness disappears like spinning silk."


    "Young Master Han is very good at medicine, and Mr. Han is here, so don''t worry, General." She refused.


    Speaking euphemistically, I believe someone can understand it.


    "They won''t have time," said the general, and got up to leave.


    Dong Yue felt bewildered, and passively followed her away.


    Seeing the general get into the carriage parked at the door, Dong Yue realized that her subconscious actions had been plotted against.


    Gritting his teeth with hatred in his heart, he bowed politely and distantly to the general who opened the curtain of the carriage to look over.


    It seems that she has seen a big man, subconsciously humble, and it seems to be a kind of lowering nature, showing her ignorance as a peasant woman.


    The carriage went far away, and Ye Qingfeng came to the side of the carriage, "Father, will she really come to the capital?"


    "I can''t help her." In the eyes of everyone, she has already become a grasshopper on a rope in the eyes of some people. How is it possible to be alone.


    Ye Qingfeng was riding on horseback, feeling very complicated.


    After a few contacts, he could see the pursuit in Dong Yue''s eyes, so he just pulled her into their vortex, is it really okay?


    Thinking about the current situation in the capital, he forced himself to be ruthless.


    Here, Dong Yue gritted her teeth in hatred, seeing Han Lei come back with Ru''er, Dong Yue stretched her face.


    "Miss Dong." He saw the general''s carriage leaving, and saw Dong Yue''s face. He thought it was not a good conversation.


    Dong Yue stretched out her hand, "I get the money from selling herbs."


    The shopkeeper saw that Dong Yue''s face was not good, so he didn''t dare to go forward, and seeing the look in the eyes of the young master who sent him over, he hurried over with thirty taels of silver.


    Dong Yue just took a look, "That''s all?"


    "Hey, Mrs. Dong, what do you think?"


    "How much do you think a human life is worth?" Dong Yue gritted her teeth and stared at Han Lei, wishing she could eat him.


    Seeing this, Han Lei stopped laughing and said, "It''s worth more than Han''s life."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect Han Lei to say that, met his sincere eyes, thought of what Liu Sanqiang had said, and knew that someone had no choice.


    There is no way to make myself cruel, "The only thing I care about is Ru''er." The underlying meaning shows that at the critical moment, please Han Lei see that Ruer can be safe in today''s matter.


    "Han knows."


    "One thousand taels."


    "Huh?" Han Lei was stunned.


    The shopkeeper didn¡¯t understand either.


    I always feel that these big men don''t seem to understand what they say.


    ¡°Herbs are expensive today.¡±


    Han Lei understood what was going on, and quickly took out a thousand taels of silver note, and handed it to Dong Yue with both hands.


    Dong Yue took the money, picked up the pannier next to her, took Ru''er''s hand and left,


    While walking, she said softly to Ru''er.


    "Ru''er has seen anything you like?"


    "Mother?" Ru''er didn''t say anything just now, she knew that Mother was angry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mother is not happy."


    "My dear!" Dong Yue couldn''t help pinching her daughter''s face, "It''s better to be my daughter, today mother has money, what do you want, say, mother will buy everything for you!"


    "Ru''er wants candied haws."


    "purchase."


    Ru''er seemed to be infected by Mother''s joy, thinking about what she saw, "Mother, I want jujube cake."


    "purchase."


    Han Lei looked at the mother and daughter who were walking away, turned around and told the butler, and soon went to the backyard,


    Soon, a carrier pigeon flew out.


    Han Lei watched the pigeon fly away, and returned to the house with a worried face.


    At this time, Han Lei didn''t realize that the pigeon he released was shot down by someone else not long after.


    Here, Dong Yue took Ru''er to do all kinds of shopping.


    Later, the two of them saw that the time was still early, so they entered a restaurant and ordered four dishes. The mother and daughter began to eat.


    Ru''er is very excited to eat out for the first time.


    Eating and talking non-stop, Dong Yue listened and looked outside from time to time.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the eyes.


    Liu Siqiang.


    He was in town.


    Looking at his clothes, when he left Huangshan Village, he was not in despair, and lived a comfortable life.


    Can''t help but think of the person who gave Liu Wangshi poisonous mushrooms.


    Is Liu Siqiang''s scenery related to this?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Tian Yun at the corner.


    Tian Yun?


    Liu Siqiang?


    They didn''t walk together, Dong Yue still connected the two of them.


    Are they hooking up again?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue was very annoyed.


    Sure enough, some people are immortal and will never stop.


    Originally thought Liu Siqiang could repent if he left Huangshan Village, but he didn¡¯t expect.


    Dong Yue sighed from the bottom of her heart, and seeing that Ru''er was satisfied with her food, she suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Liu Siqiang can be a demon, so what? According to Liu Sanqiang''s recovery, he will be able to leave this place soon.


    Leaving here, the world is so big, there will be no chance to meet again.


    Thinking, Dong Yue''s mood improved a lot.


    After eating with Ru''er, she took Ru''er to buy some bamboo together, went back to the medical center, and bought some brine.


    Han Lei knew that Dong Yue had gone and returned, so he ran out quickly, but what he saw was Dong Yue leaving with a basket on his back.


    Looking at the shopkeeper next to him, "Ms. Dong, what did you buy?"


    "Brine." The shopkeeper responded.


    "Brine?" What does she want these things for?


    Han Lei thought for a while, and told the housekeeper, "In the future, no matter what Mrs. Dong comes to buy, she will not ask for money. Also, she will sell herbal medicines for one thousand taels each time."


    "Yes." The shopkeeper didn''t understand, but the young boss explained, and he just listened.


    Dong Yue, who left, bought the things she needed again, and took her daughter''s hand to the place where the bullock carts were listening.


    Walk through an alley and see blood on the ground.


    Dong Yue''s heart sank.


    This is the place where the ox cart must pass. There are bloodstains. Could it be that anyone in their group was injured?


    Thinking of this, she walked quickly to the bullock cart.


    Not long after I left, I met a few men in fancy clothes.


    At first glance, he is not a good person.


    Dong Yue held her daughter''s hand and tightened slightly, becoming vigilant.


    There are not many people passing by here, and it''s not that there are no people. At this time, there is no one around, and she feels bad.


    I thought about who I had offended.


    Suddenly Liu Siqiang came to mind.


    Difficult to beat Liu Siqiang for revenge?


    Thinking, she was sure that this must have something to do with Tian Yun.


    The bottom of my heart is still mocking, Liu Siqiang regards Tian Yun as a treasure, and he still misses his third brother, how stupid.


    Dong Yue walked past bravely, thinking in her heart that if this person is not too much, she will not do anything.


    She doesn''t want to make trouble, but someone doesn''t want to make Dong Yue feel better.


    Several men blocked their way, and soon, a stout man came out from the alley next to them.


    The man had a scar running through half of his face.


    This scar made him look extremely fierce.


    The few people who stopped them saw the man with the scar and took a few steps back, "Brother."


    The man with the scar looked at Dong Yue carefully, "What a beautiful little lady. Have fun with my brother?" He said and looked at Dong Yue with squinting eyes.


    He had never seen a lady with such a logo in this town. It had been a long time since he had seen such a superb product, and his heart was itchy.


    Stretched out his salty pig hand to touch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： you havent seen me

    Chapter 72 You Haven''t Seen Me


    Dong Yue took her daughter back a step.


    "Brother, this woman is shy!" A few men next to her burst into laughter.


    The scarred man stroked his hair, "It''s better to be shy, it''s more interesting."


    Dong Yue didn''t want these men to insult her daughter''s ears and eyes.


    "Ru''er, are you afraid?" Now they are forced to go to the capital, where more dangers will happen.


    These few people in front of me are not too strong characters, and they should educate their daughters.


    "Not afraid." Ru''er''s face turned pale, but she still shook her head firmly.


    "Okay." Dong Yue touched her little head, "Now listen to Mother, close your eyes and cover your ears. If Mother won''t let you open them, don''t look or listen."


    "Yes." Ru''er obediently closed her eyes and covered her ears.


    Nu pretended to be strong, but could not control his trembling little body.


    The man with the scar smacked his lips twice, thinking that this woman is so sensible, he glanced at the brothers, "Turn your head, don''t look, the little lady is shy."


    Such an active woman made him feel even more itchy.


    The men next to him turned around obediently, listening to the movement behind them one by one.


    The only thing on the street is that, which is embarrassing.


    One by one, they stretched out their ears, and when the eldest brother was comfortable, they wanted to be comfortable too.


    It was just that there was no movement at first, thinking it was because of embarrassment, and then hearing the voice of the eldest brother, one by one began to laugh.


    At this time, what they don''t know is what kind of enjoyment the big brother they are enjoying in their minds is.


    Dong Yue grabbed the man''s wrist at the moment when the man with the scar stretched out his hand, and took the opportunity to pull him over.


    Satisfied with the woman''s initiative, the man with the scar was concentrating on it, and opened his eyes wide in an instant. Soon, he was horrified to find that he had silenced himself.


    Not only that, his hand was pressed back by the woman, and he was forced to kneel on the ground with one leg. At this time, a black stick appeared in the woman''s hand, which didn''t look like wood or a sword. It hit him. The bones ached to crack.


    Dong Yue used her own self-defense weapon, the telescopic steel pipe, to hit the man''s sore spot hard.


    Until the man was lying on the ground in pain, she bent down and stared at him with a smile, "How is it? Isn''t it cool?"


    "Wooooooh¡ª"


    Dong Yue realized it later, in order to prevent someone from ''wolf howling'', she sealed the Ya acupoint with a silver needle.


    Pulled out the silver needle, and sure enough, someone wailed.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, the important thing is that you have to tell me who asked you to come." Dong Yue said, placing the steel pipe on his head, as if she would immediately blow it up if she said something she didn''t want to listen to. someone''s head.


    "A woman."


    "Woman? Who?" Dong Yue thought it was Liu Siqiang, but she didn''t expect it to be a woman, who? Could it be Tian Yun?


    "One by one." The man with the scar said this, stood up suddenly, and kicked Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue thought that this person was beaten to the ground, but she didn''t expect this trick.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly to her movements, bent her body, and avoided the kick. As she turned around, the steel pipe in her hand slammed down on the opponent''s leg fiercely.


    "what-"


    The man with the scar fell to the ground in pain.


    Behind the scenes, I was still fantasizing about the wonderful pig teammates, and finally found out that their boss was wrong.


    Looking back, I saw the boss lying on the ground in pain, and the woman was holding a black stick in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, slightly surprised.


    Their eldest brother was actually beaten.


    Still by a little girl who looks fat and white.


    "Up¡ª" the scarred man slowed down and spoke to his brother.


    Six men rushed towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was not afraid, she stood on the spot, her legs were slightly apart, she held the steel pipe in her hand, turned slightly, and hit the opponent''s arm the moment the person rushed over.


    Not a sword, but stronger than a sword.


    Dong Yue held the steel pipe, as if she had eyes. No matter where the opponent rushed towards, she could accurately hit the opponent''s arm.


    Soon, all six men fell to the ground with their arms folded.


    They looked at the woman in front of them in horror.


    I have been in this business for so many years, and I have never lost a hand. Today, I lost to a woman.


    The man with the scar was frightened by Dong Yue''s aggressive style, and asked with trembling lips, "Who are you?"


    I originally thought that I could get five hundred taels of silver and play with women, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Tell me, who asked you to come?"


    The man with the scar didn''t want to say anything, Dong Yue directly walked towards the man with the steel pipe in his hand, and the steel pipe scratched the ground, making an ear-piercing sound.


    These men all know the power of weapons in women''s hands. Hearing the movement here, some people pee their pants in fright.


    Dong Yue came to the front, lowered her head, raised one corner of her mouth and sneered, "I don''t want to say, huh?"


    The man with the scar knows that women are not kind, and if they continue to toss, their lives will be gone.


    Dong Yuelun raised the steel pipe in her hand, and then lowered it towards the scarred man''s head.


    "I, I said" the man with the scar closed his eyes in fright, and shouted loudly, "I don''t know who she is, she is a seventeen or eighteen-year-old woman, she is wearing a pink dress."


    Dong Yue thought of seeing Tian Yun.


    She was wearing exactly that.


    "Oh?"


    "The woman gave me five hundred taels of silver, and asked me to attack the little lady, and then sell the little lady and her into a kiln."


    "Little lady, I really don''t dare, please let me go!"


    Dong Yue grinned and smiled sinisterly, "It''s fine, but you have to do something for me."


    The scarred man nodded again and again, "Okay, okay, little lady, tell me."


    Dong Yue supported the ground with a steel pipe, and looked down at the scarred man, "You should like women very much, right?"


    The man with the scar shook his head repeatedly, "Don''t dare."


    "Don''t dare?"


    The face of the man with the scar changed drastically, and he lowered his posture, "Little lady, what do you think?"


    "Find that woman, and after playing, send her to the brothel."


    The man with the scar swallowed a few times, nodded, thinking that each woman was more ruthless than the other.


    Dong Yue turned around in satisfaction, walked towards her daughter, and suddenly turned around, "You haven''t seen me, and I don''t know you either."


    I haven''t seen it, obviously I don''t want others to know.


    I don''t know you, if you say something you shouldn''t say, she will let them all die.


    Looking at the weapon in the woman''s hand, she nodded very spinelessly, "Yes, yes, I remember it."


    Dong Yue put her hand on her daughter''s head and rubbed it lightly, "Hurry up, don''t you want me to treat you to dinner?"


    The men on the ground all ran away when they heard this.


    Dong Yue faced her daughter with a soft voice, "My baby can open her eyes now."


    Ru''er opened her eyes tremblingly, saw the intact mother, and threw herself into her arms, "Mother¡ª"


    "Okay, it''s okay, the bad guys were beaten away by mother."


    Ru''er glanced around, and those people just now really disappeared.


    "Mother, Ru''er is so scared."


    Dong Yue bent over and squatted, looked at her daughter, and took the opportunity to educate her, "Ru''er, we have grown up, and many times we will encounter some unexpected situations, which require us to constantly strengthen ourselves. Only in this way, when we encounter bad people , to protect yourself."


    "mother"


    "Mother''s baby is still young, now mother protects you, when you grow up, you will protect mother, okay?"


    Dong Yue''s voice was soft, as if two people were having a conversation.


    "But."


    "Mother believes in you."


    Ru''er nodded.


    Dong Yue said quietly, "After today''s incident, mother feels that Ru''er should start practicing martial arts. Only when she has martial arts can she protect herself better."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Let me be the concubine of Brother Sanqiang

    Chapter 73 Let me be the concubine of the three strong brothers


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "Okay, let''s go back first, remember, what happened just now is a secret between the two of us, and no one can tell."


    "Can''t Dad?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    "My daughter knows."


    "obedient!"


    Dong Yue held her daughter with one hand, dragged the steel pipe with the other, and made harsh sounds on the ground. The few people who hid in the dark and dared not show up saw the changes in the woman before and after, and were amazed from the bottom of their hearts. That thing beats the fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Dong Yue took her daughter to the side of the ox cart quickly, and saw the iron egg with its head wrapped up at a glance.


    "Who are you?" Dong Yue hurried to the front and asked.


    When Tie Dan saw Dong Yue, he sighed secretly that he was unlucky to be attacked. There is no kind person, and his fate is here.


    Facing Dong Yue''s worried gaze, he said, "I don''t know who beat you?"


    "Do you remember when?" Could it be Liu Siqiang?


    Liu Siqiang was kicked out of the village by the village chief. Tiedan is the son of the village chief. Liu Siqiang held a grudge. It is not surprising that he did such a thing.


    Tie Dan said the time, but Dong Yue felt it was wrong.


    Dong Yue thought about it, took a closer look at Tie Dan''s situation, and found that it was handled very well.


    Didn''t say much.


    Everyone came one after another. Seeing Tie Dan''s appearance, they asked questions one by one with concern.


    Tie Dan said that he accidentally bumped into it.


    Everyone has been here for a long time, and it has been a long time since they saw Tian Yun, Tie Dan and others were anxious, and they were about to leave first, but the embarrassed Tian Yun came running.


    Dong Yue understood Tian Yun''s appearance, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Someone is not doing their best, or is Tian Yun just so cunning?


    Thinking, suddenly thought of what the man with the scar said, that person is really Tian Yun, where can she find five hundred taels of silver?


    The moment Tian Yun saw Dong Yue, she looked at Dong Yue with cannibalistic eyes, "Is it you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Dong Yue thought to herself, and it really was Tian Yun.


    Where did she get her money?


    Could it be given by Liu Siqiang?


    Where did Liu Siqiang get so much money from?


    I thought of Mrs. Liu and that tramp.


    Originally, this matter was not in a hurry, but Dong Yue couldn''t wait to go back this time, wanting to find out what was going on?


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk to Tian Yun, but Tian Yun didn''t let her go.


    Staring at the intact Dong Yue, she didn''t know what was going on. What happened to her just now was related to this bitch.


    Thinking about it, he said directly, "Dong Yue, tell me, did you do it?"


    "What did I do?" Dong Yue said, took out a jujube cake for her daughter, and asked Tian Yun.


    The appearance of a certain person at the moment, even if he didn''t succeed, he was still struggling.


    "Are you looking for someone to humiliate me?"


    "Why would I do this?" Dong Yue asked back.


    Tian Yun stared at Dong Yue, "Didn''t you find a gangster to humiliate me?"


    Sure enough, it was her.


    Dong Yue''s eyes flickered, "The gangster doesn''t have eyes?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The ladies beside them covered their mouths and laughed.


    "You are a flower in the village, so you are also a flower in the town?" Dong Yue looked Tian Yun up and down, "There shouldn''t be many girls in our village, right? Besides, at your age, you haven''t married yet, so you don''t criticize yourself , and blame others?" Dong Yue suddenly understood, "You don''t think about my man until now, do you?"


    "You talk nonsense."


    "Then you dare to tell everyone that you don''t miss my man, and you don''t think about giving it to my man as a concubine?"


    Tian Yun''s face turned green with anger.


    "Not long ago, Liu Siqiang came to my house to steal money just for the gift money you gave?"


    Dong Yue threw out another sentence, Tian Yun''s face turned green.


    Facing the mocking eyes around him, he yelled, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    Everyone snickered, and looked at Tian Yun even more mockingly.


    This is nothing new, everyone knows what Tian Yun is thinking.


    Dong Yue nodded and said, "Look at me, I''ve been so busy recently that I actually said the wrong thing." Tian Yun was about to save face when she heard this, but Dong Yue didn''t give her this chance, "This way I can rest assured, As long as Tian Yun doesn''t miss my man, I can rest assured."


    Tian Yun''s face turned green.


    Ru''er made a fortune, "Mother, what is a concubine?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while and said, "A concubine is the one who gave birth to your father."


    "Mother can give birth too, why did you find this ugly old woman?" Ru''er blinked.


    Widow Li chuckled.


    The people sitting in the bullock cart also laughed.


    For a while, Tian Yun''s face became even uglier.


    Tiedan, who was riding an ox cart, listened to the movement behind him, but said nothing. He was thinking about how to tell Dong Yue what he saw today.


    The ox cart quickly returned to the village.


    After getting off the carriage, Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand and walked all the way home.


    Ruer came to the town for the first time, saw a lot of strange things, was curious, and talked non-stop along the way.


    Dong Yue explained patiently.


    Meeting villagers along the way, they greeted Dong Yue enthusiastically, and Dong Yue responded with a smile one by one.


    As they walked by, everyone began to sigh.


    "The third sister-in-law is capable."


    "That''s right, with a mother-in-law like that, my man is paralyzed on the bed. If this is an ordinary woman, she would have run away long ago."


    "The third sister-in-law is capable, and the whole family pointed at her to work. Now that the third sister-in-law is gone, no, the family is about to fall apart."


    "That''s right, Mrs. Wang deserves it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s disrespectful to the old, there shouldn''t be such a vicious woman in our village."


    "Comparing this way, the third sister-in-law is better, living her little life so prosperously."


    Everyone sighed when they heard this.


    At this moment, Mrs. Liu Wang, who came back secretly, happened to hear these voices.


    She gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart. Thinking of what Liu Siqiang said, she could only hold back the anger in her heart and headed for the Liu family ancestral hall from the small path.


    Here, Dong Yue and her daughter walked slowly, greeting people along the way, and when she got home, she heard lively and familiar voices.


    Dong Yue stood at the door, looking at her daughter.


    "Mother, it''s that ugly woman who can''t get married."


    "Ru''er, you can''t say that."


    "She''s really ugly." Ru''er explained.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and she was right.


    It''s not good-looking, without the little girl''s water spirit, the whole person is a bit dark, and she always smears thick powder on her face, which is indeed a bit ugly.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er were talking, a few people from the village who heard the news came over to sympathize with Dong Yue''s experience.


    "Sister-in-law San, don''t take it to heart, San Qiang won''t like it."


    "That''s right, sister-in-law three, don''t be angry, go in and have a look!"


    "In case of being blackmailed, I will be shocked."


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed by the words, and walked into the house pretending to be affectionate.


    Just walked to the door, Tian Yun, who was crying to Liu Sanqiang, turned around and knelt down in front of Dong Yue with a bang, "Dong Yue, please help me!"


    Everyone is looking at this scene, wondering what this means?


    What is Tian Yun doing on her knees to Dong Yue?


    I just heard this woman outside begging Liu Sanqiang to marry her as a concubine, why did she turn to Dong Yue?


    Dong Yue looked at Tian Yun with cold eyes, and a mocking smile appeared on her lips.


    "How do you ask me to help you?"


    "You let me be the concubine of Brother Sanqiang."


    As soon as Tian Yun finished speaking, everyone in front of the courtyard looked at Tian Yun in disbelief. Is she crazy?


    Said this in front of Dong Yue?


    Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death?


    Looking at the whole village, Liu Sanqiang is the most prominent.


    Now that his legs are healed, he will definitely be rich in the future, and Dong Yue deserves all of this.


    What happened to Tian Yun?


    It is shameless enough to pick up ready-made ones with a thick skin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： general attacked

    Chapter 74 The general was attacked


    Tian Yun kowtowed regardless, and bumped very hard.


    "Dong Yue, I won''t compete with you, I just want to be a concubine, please agree."


    Dong Yue was amused, looked down at her and said, "People say to marry a wife and marry a virtuous man, and my wife is indeed a virtuous one, and concubines are all about sex, as long as you look like this, what kind of **** do you plan to use. Lead me to a man?"


    Tian Yun''s neckline was open, revealing her neck slightly.


    The neck is slender enough. The crux of the problem is that with a pale face and a jet-black neck, people who lack concentration will definitely vomit.


    After being reminded by Dong Yue, everyone also saw Tian Yun''s appearance.


    The eyes are even more mocking.


    No one went to the town today, and Dong Yue knew what happened in the town.


    Tian Yun''s face turned pale, thinking that Liu Sanqiang was by her side, she decided in her heart that she wanted Liu Sanqiang to see Dong Yueshan''s jealous side.


    "Dong Yue, I am sincere, please give me a chance."


    Dong Yue shook her head, "You have a great ability to imagine things out of the blue."


    Tian Yun¡¯s eyes filled with hatred, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She cried and kowtowed desperately, ¡°Please give me a chance.¡±


    Dong Yue looked at her sympathetically, "I don''t care about this matter."


    Tian Yun thought that her plan had succeeded, so she quickly turned around and knelt in front of Liu Sanqiang, "Brother Sanqiang, my sister has already agreed."


    Tian Yun''s words made the faces of several people in the room full of disdain.


    Is Tian Yun blind or brainless, which eye of hers saw that Dong Yue agreed?


    Many people heard the movement here, and gradually gathered a lot of people.


    I also heard that Tian Yun went to Liu Sanqiang to beg to be a concubine, and came to watch the excitement one by one.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at Dong Yue, she didn''t have the anger that a wife should have, she looked like she was watching a play.


    With a gloomy face, "What did you say?"


    Tian Yun wept with joy, "Sister promised me to be your concubine?"


    "Really?" Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue who was standing at the door.


    Dong Yue felt a little guilty when he saw him, she took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, and wiped the corners of her eyes twice, "I''m not stupid, your legs just got better, and our life has also improved, how could I find a woman to give you a handkerchief?" Get mad at yourself."


    Ru''er pointed at Tian Yun and cursed, "My father doesn''t want such an ugly old woman like you."


    Liu Sanqiang was quite satisfied with Dong Yue''s actions, turned to look at Tian Yun who was kneeling on the ground, and asked coldly.


    "You have a grudge against me?"


    Tian Yun was stunned, and looked at Liu Sanqiang with red eyes, "Brother Sanqiang, how could there be any hatred, you are the one I like."


    Liu Sanqiang: "Since there is no hatred, why are you trying to harm me?"


    "I didn''t hurt you, I just want to live a good life with Brother Sanqiang."


    "I am not blind. I have such a virtuous wife by my side, so I will fall in love with you, an ugly monster!"


    Liu Sanqiang''s words directly hit Tian Yun''s vitals.


    The color on her face suddenly disappeared.


    The body is on the verge of falling, as if about to faint at any moment.


    She thought that Liu Sanqiang could see her goodness, but she didn''t expect that she actually felt ugly.


    She was humming, and her whole body was exhausted.


    Outside the door, someone squeezed in. It was Tian Shifeng, Tian Yun''s father, and Miao''s mother.


    Tian Shifeng saw that his daughter was so shameless, his face was livid, and he shouted at Miao, "Take this shameful thing back quickly."


    Run to someone''s house and be a concubine for someone.


    Break her leg when she goes back.


    Miao is also an honest person, and it is embarrassing to have such a shameless daughter, so she just walked out.


    Tian Yun was provoked by Liu Sanqiang''s words, and was dragged away quietly.


    Tian Shifeng thought that he was still living in this village, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Sanqiang, this child is crazy, she is talking nonsense."


    After saying this, he left in despair.


    At this time, in Tian Shifeng''s eyes, it would be better for her daughter to be crazy, and she can cover up those embarrassing things.


    People in the village saw that Tian Yun was dragged away, and there was no excitement to watch, and someone comforted Dong Yue.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be like a lunatic."


    "My brain is not working well, don''t get mad at yourself."


    Dong Yue put on a smile, and sent everyone away. When she returned to the house, she met Liu Sanqiang''s eyes. She was guilty at first, thinking of what happened in the town, she yelled at Liu Sanqiang.


    "You are already like this, and there are still people posting?"


    The man was annoyed because the woman didn''t care, and after being yelled at, his mood improved miraculously.


    "It''s not me, she came here by herself." Liu Sanqiang subconsciously wanted to explain.


    "Okay, okay, I''m exhausted, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." Dong Yue impatiently unloaded her back basket and entered the inner room.


    Ru''er saw that her mother hadn''t come out for a long time, so she quietly came to her father, "Father, I saw this ugly woman in the town."


    Liu Sanqiang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Going to the door of the inner room, he saw a woman pretending to be asleep, so he could only go outside.


    Ru''er feels that father is so pitiful.


    followed behind.


    Father and daughter approached the kitchen one after another. Later, Liu Sanqiang heard that Dong Yue had seen the old man who had been ill not long ago, and he immediately thought of the general.


    The general didn''t leave, he wasn''t surprised, but why did the general see Dong Yue, and why did Dong Yue''s mood change so much?


    Zeng single-mindedly devoted allegiance to him, avoiding seeing Dong Yue alone, which made him very upset.


    After finishing the meal, he asked Dong Yue to eat with complicated hearts, only to find that she had fallen asleep.


    At this moment, Xie Laogen hurriedly ran from the outside, saw Liu Sanqiang, and hurriedly told what had just happened.


    The general was attacked, but fortunately he was out of danger.


    With a storm brewing in Liu Sanqiang''s eyes, he explained to Xie Laogen, and Xie Laogen left quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang looked in the direction of the capital.


    The situation over there is so tense?


    Because of this, the disappointment with the general is a little better.


    At the critical moment, he was not surprised by the general''s move.


    Liu Sanqiang stood in the yard for a long time, Ru''er was in a bad mood when he saw the adults, so he played quietly in the yard by himself.


    She saw a small head at the door, that person was Liu Shan, glanced at her father, and walked quietly towards the door.


    "Second brother, are you back?" Every time Liu Shan came back from town, he would bring her delicious food.


    Sometimes a piece of pastry, sometimes a piece of sugar.


    "Yes." Liu Shan took out a piece of candy from his pocket as he spoke.


    Ru''er happily took it, opened it, put it in his mouth and started to eat, looked up at Liu Shan with his little head, "It''s so sweet!"


    "Second brother will bring it to you next time."


    "Thank you, second brother."


    Liu Shan looked at the extra wall that suddenly appeared when he came back this time, and saw the man standing in the yard with some memories.


    "Ru''er, is that your father?"


    "Well, Dad is back, but his leg is injured."


    Liu Shan had no expression at first. Hearing that he was injured, he walked in from the door and came to Liu Sanqiang. He dared to salute according to the rules.


    "Shan''er met my third uncle."


    Liu Sanqiang saw this kid earlier, and he was very pleased to see that he and his daughter got along very well.


    This is why when paying the tuition, only Liu Shan is given the teaching fee.


    "Well, why are you back?"


    "The academy is on holiday."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, "Have you learned a lot in the academy?"


    "Shan''er follows the teacher''s instruction and dare not slack off."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at his stern nephew and was very satisfied, "Okay, let''s go see your parents!"


    "Yes." After saluting, Liu Shan walked to the next door with his small schoolbag on his back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： she bumped into it herself

    Chapter 75 is her own collision


    Dong Yue wakes up early, cooks and eats, and after finishing her work, the voices of villagers can be heard outside.


    The third sister-in-law''s voice made Dong Yue involuntarily speed up her movements.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that today was the day when women asked the villagers to learn about medicinal materials, and he looked bad when he saw the woman.


    asked in a low voice, "Are you still angry?"


    Dong Yue never even glanced at him, "No."


    "Can you."


    "Mother''s face is so long!" Ru''er interjected at the right time.


    Dong Yue glanced at her, "You are the only one with sharp eyes."


    "Hehe¡ª" Ru''er leaned in front of Mother and pulled the hem of her clothes, "Yesterday, Dad cooked for Mother, but Mother didn''t get up, so Ru''er couldn''t eat."


    Dong Yue went to bed immediately after she came back yesterday, and she fell asleep until this morning. She didn''t expect this to happen.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, his honest and honest face is very deceiving.


    "I''m not mad at you."


    Liu Sanqiang breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly explained, "The general was attacked yesterday." This is a secret, and Liu Sanqiang could only tell it out in order to coax the woman.


    Dong Yue thought that the general hated him, but because of his illness, she subconsciously asked, "Is he all right?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head.


    Dong Yue suddenly laughed again, "It deserves it!" After saying this, she walked outside.


    Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded.


    What is this transformation of a woman?


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought she was attacking the general.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard movement from outside.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look outside the door, and saw that they were all village women.


    The village head is becoming more and more measured in doing things.


    Here, after Dong Yue greeted everyone, she began to take out the herbs she picked, and carefully explained the habits, shapes, and medicinal properties of each herb.


    What they talked about was very specific. They were all village women, and they had limited understanding. Dong Yue said a lot, but they only remembered a few of them.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue can speak, and everyone is not too disappointed. They always feel that it is a good thing to only know a few herbs, at least they can have a good income.


    Talked all morning, basically talking about the medicinal materials on the surrounding mountains.


    When everyone was free, they saw the cucumbers, tomatoes, and peppers that Dong Yue had planted in the yard, and they were amazed one by one.


    Dong Yue explained again with the explanation to the village chief.


    Picked a lot and gave it to everyone to taste.


    Everyone was full of praise after eating.


    Dong Yue was very generous, she gave some seeds to each of them, and asked them to go back and plant them by themselves, not medicinal herbs, just pick them casually, and told them when to sow seeds and when to water them.


    This said, the sun is westward.


    Just when everyone was excited about this arrival, suddenly, there was a burst of Zhang''s sharp voice.


    "You bastard, say, did you steal it?"


    "Sister-in-law, Shan''er just came back, and she hasn''t been to your house yet, how can I say that Shan''er took your things."


    Dong Yue heard Zhang''s ''steal'', and Kang''s ''take''. Sure enough, Zhang is the master of trouble, and Kang does have some brains.


    The former good sister-in-law, but now the relationship is normal.


    "It wasn''t he who stole it, or you stole it. Let me tell you, why is my son back? Your son is fine, so you stole it." Mrs. Zhang talked more and more vigorously, and she and Mrs. Kang got into a tussle, and soon, On the other side of the wall, a full martial arts performance was staged.


    The village woman at Dong Yue''s place heard this news, and after saying goodbye to Dong Yue, she purposely walked past Liu Yongyuan''s door.


    Everyone thinks they deserve it!


    Sister-in-law San is such a good person, you guys know how to bully her all day long, now it¡¯s fine, the family is separated, and you still have no peace here.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, now that she was also tired, she was going to eat something casually, to fill her stomach first, just entered the kitchen, and saw the father and daughter in the kitchen.


    "Mom, we can eat soon." Ru''er explained with a smile.


    Dong Yue nodded, "Ru''er, wash your hands first."


    "it is good."


    Ru''er obediently came to the yard and was about to wash her hands when she heard the movement next door.


    Later, when she heard her second brother crying, she panicked and ran to the next door.


    At this time, Dong Yue said to Liu Sanqiang, "There is a commotion next door because of the academy."


    Obviously Liu Sanqiang paid Liu Shan''s tuition, which made Zhang suspicious.


    "Don''t worry about it." Liu Sanqiang put a piece of wood into the fire.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything more. When she was walking out with the food, she didn''t see Ru''er. She thought she was in the house, and she didn''t see anyone when she entered the door. She thought, something bad happened.


    Children will not be.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a voice from the next door.


    "Don''t hit my second brother!"


    "You little bitch, who told you to come."


    Dong Yue felt bad when she heard Zhang''s stern voice, and ran over quickly, but it was still a step too late. She hadn''t reached the door when she heard her daughter''s scream.


    Dong Yue ran even faster. Just as she came to the door, she saw her daughter lying on the ground with her eyes closed.


    She couldn''t see anything else in her eyes, and rushed over to check her daughter carefully.


    It is determined that there is no injury, and it should be fainted from fright.


    Dong Yue''s heart relaxed slightly, picked up her daughter, looked at everyone present, gritted her teeth and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Ms. Zhang saw Dong Yue and taught the villagers about medicinal materials, but she didn''t teach her own family.


    If Mrs. Liu was involved in this matter, she wouldn''t need to be the leader. Now she has the final say in this family. Seeing Dong Yue, she seems to have gained confidence.


    "Third sister-in-law, what do you mean, teach the whole village to gather herbs, but not my own family?"


    "So, you did something to Ru''er?" Dong Yue''s eyes were burning.


    "It''s what she deserves, who let her hit it by herself." Zhang Shi said this, and threw the stick in his hand at Dong Yue and was about to smash it down.


    Dong Yue was not afraid, she turned around with the woman in her arms, and kicked backspin, intending to kick Zhang Shi to death.


    But at a critical moment, Liu Shan went up to stop Zhang, and Kang also rushed to Dong Yue.


    In a dazed effort, Zhang''s stick landed on Liu Shan.


    With a pale face, Liu Shan took two steps back.


    "Enough!" Liu Yongyuan, who had been squatting on the ground smoking silently, became angry.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Yongyuan, amused.


    Ru''er fainted from fright, he didn''t say a word, now that Liu Shan is injured, he just said ''enough''.


    "Father, I''ll listen to you." Dong Yue said.


    Liu Yongyuan is the head of the family. This incident happened under her nose. She wanted to see how someone would deal with it?


    "Third daughter-in-law, what do you want to do?" Liu Yongyuan stared at Dong Yue angrily.


    Dong Yue was stunned by Liu Yongyuan''s eyes. She saved his life not long ago, but this man treated her like this.


    Even if he is an outsider in this person''s eyes, granddaughters and grandchildren are all his, right?


    I used to think that this person is much better than Liu Wangshi, but now it seems that he is not as good as Liu Wangshi, at least Liu Wangshi is direct and does not have the hypocrisy of this person.


    "Children can''t be beaten in vain." Dong Yue glared at Zhang Shi.


    "What do you want?" Liu Yongyuan glared at Dong Yue.


    "Call back." She doesn''t care what others do, and when her daughter is being bullied, she will never just watch and listen to other people''s sarcastic remarks.


    "Dong Yue, are you crazy? I''m your sister-in-law." Mrs. Zhang finally knew how to be afraid.


    Thinking of the time when Liu Siqiang was beaten by Dong Yue, if he really did this, his face would be gone, and his life might be lost. Holding a stick in his hand, he pointed at Dong Yue, "I didn''t hit her at all, she hit her by herself. came up."


    Dong Yue sneered, "I won''t hit you either, you hit yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Dad, lets break up!

    Chapter 76 Dad, let''s break up!


    Ms. Kang nervously protected her son by her side. She also wanted to see Mrs. Zhang get beaten.


    Since Liu Wang went to the ancestral hall, the whole family Zhang has the final say.


    She didn''t know Zhang''s viciousness before, but now she can see it.


    Today, this matter has become a big deal, and they can also separate.


    Living alone, even if it is a little harder, is better than worrying all day long.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Daqiang and Liu Erqiang came back from the outside and saw the mess in the yard at a glance.


    Ms. Zhang thought she had a backbone, and sat on the ground crying, "I can''t live through this day. Look at them, one steals money, and the other rushes to the door to beat people."


    Liu Daqiang didn''t dare to look at Dong Yue, but looked at Kang, "Sister-in-law, did you steal money?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Liu Erqiang walked behind, heard this, and came up to protect his wife.


    Soon the two hit each other and rolled on the ground.


    When Liu Yongyuan saw his sons pinching each other, he became even more furious, always thinking that Dong Yue was responsible for all this.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Dong Yue is not a vegetarian either.


    The face is torn, what else does she care about.


    At this moment, Ru''er woke up, saw Mother, and burst into tears.


    "Mother, my aunt is so fierce!"


    "It''s okay, mother is here, we are not afraid."


    Ru''er glanced timidly at Mrs. Zhang, "She beat me with a big stick. If it wasn''t for my second brother to pull me up, the stick would have hit me."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue squinted at Mrs. Zhang.


    Ms. Zhang was a little scared, but she backed away vigorously. Because of this movement, she saw traces on the ground.


    Seeing the deeply sunken ground, it should be a stick hit by Mrs. Zhang.


    If it falls on a child, it will kill her daughter!


    Dong Yue''s body unexpectedly rose with anger.


    She tried her best to suppress her, and put her daughter on the ground, "Be good, close your eyes and cover your ears. Mother tells you to open your eyes, and you open them again."


    Little Ru''er has experienced such a thing once, looking at the smiling mother, she obediently closed her eyes and covered her ears.


    Dong Yue walked towards Mrs. Zhang.


    Ms. Zhang stood up from the ground, holding a stick in her hand, ready to strike at any time.


    "Third Aunt?"


    The child''s call caught Dong Yue''s attention. Dong Yue turned her head and looked over. It was Liu Shan. Thinking, she glanced at Kang.


    Kang understood what Dong Yue meant, quickly covered his son''s eyes, and turned to look to the side.


    At this moment, Mrs. Zhang thought she had seen an opportunity, and quickly hit Dong Yue with the stick in her hand.


    Dong Yue felt bad, turned her head and saw the oncoming stick, she raised her arm to block it, and was ready to punch Mrs. Zhang to death.


    At the critical moment, Zhang''s stick suddenly stopped moving, and soon, Zhang and the stick flew out together.


    Ms. Zhang hit the steps of the door, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Dong Yue felt strange, turned her head, and saw Liu Sanqiang standing behind her.


    "You" Dong Yue didn''t expect Liu Sanqiang to help her.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Sanqiang only had Dong Yue in his eyes.


    "I''m fine." Dong Yue stared at the man in front of her, feeling protected by someone, it turned out to be so good.


    "You take the baby home first."


    Dong Yue understood what the man meant, hugged her daughter, and left quickly.


    At this time, Liu Daqiang and Liu Erqiang who were fighting together finally came to their senses.


    Looking at the strange third brother, and at Zhang who fell on the ground vomiting blood, he didn''t understand what happened?


    Mr. Zhang pointed to Liu Sanqiang, "Sir brother, how dare you hit me?"


    Ms. Zhang was seriously injured. This is the first time she has received such humiliation after being married.


    When Liu Daqiang heard this, he was going to fight Liu Sanqiang with all his might.


    Liu Sanqiang''s legs are not fully healed, and there is no major problem during this period of exercise.


    Liu Sanqiang, who rushed over, was not afraid.


    In the past, he respected this person as his elder brother and did not make any drastic moves, but today he dared to attack Dong Yue. After Liu Daqiang knew about it, he didn''t know how to repent and wanted to do it again.


    He set the rules in this house today.


    Let''s see who dares to mess around.


    Liu Daqiang picked up the agricultural tools on the ground and was about to smash them down at Liu Sanqiang. Liu Erqiang, Kang Shi, and Liu Shan all screamed when they saw this scene.


    "Brother, no!"


    "Brother, don''t!"


    "Uncle, no."


    The voice did not stop Liu Daqiang from moving, but became more ruthless, beating Liu Sanqiang to death.


    Liu Yongyuan just watched helplessly, saying nothing.


    Ms. Zhang was excited. Seeing Liu Daqiang''s actions, she secretly applauded. Soon, Ms. Zhang''s face changed.


    Just because she saw the agricultural tools in Liu Daqiang''s hands being stopped by Liu Sanqiang abruptly.


    Not only that, but the farm tool was turned into two halves in the hands of Liu Sanqiang.


    The farm tool fell on the ground, and the pickaxe just hit Liu Daqiang''s foot. In an instant, Liu Daqiang''s expression changed.


    Liu Sanqiang did this and turned to look at Liu Yongyuan.


    "Father, let''s break up!"


    These words are obviously an order, and there is no room for negotiation.


    "Score." Liu Yongyuan said, squatting on the ground, and started smoking opium.


    Separation?


    Ms. Kang was very excited. She always wanted to separate the family, and she didn''t want to be oppressed by Mrs. Zhang. It was hard for her to say this, but Liu Sanqiang''s words really touched her heart.


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this, she also lost her temper, "Separate, we don''t want to raise this old thing."


    Old stuff, obviously talking about Liu Yongyuan.


    When Liu Daqiang heard this, he didn''t say anything, obviously agreeing with it.


    There are rules in the family.


    Both father and mother follow the elder to provide for the elderly.


    If you don¡¯t provide for the elderly, you will be poked in the back by the people in the village.


    Zhang and Liu Daqiang don''t care about these anymore.


    Liu Yongyuan was still smoking, so he didn''t seem to hear this.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t respond to these words, but just looked at Liu Erqiang.


    Liu Erqiang stood up, "Father follows us."


    After hearing this, Kang did not say a word.


    Liu Yongyuan is too strong, she doesn''t want to be with the old man, she thinks about her brothers, let an old man live alone, she can''t justify her face. Besides, Mrs. Liu could not come back, so she agreed with this.


    "We foster dad!"


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the matter was finalized, turned and left.


    Soon a group of strangers arrived and started building a wall in the yard.


    These people looked well-trained, but they were all unfamiliar faces.


    At this time, everyone knew that they underestimated Liu Sanqiang.


    evening.


    A yard is divided again.


    A wall appears in the middle of the yard.


    Liu Erqiang and Liu Yongyuan''s houses are next to each other, so it doesn''t take too much trouble.


    The moment the wall was built, Liu Yongyuan stated that after his death, the house he lived in would belong to Liu Erqiang.


    Hearing this, both Mrs. Zhang and Liu Daqiang changed their countenance, vying to give Liu Yongyuan a pension, but Liu Yongyuan closed the door directly, ignoring their chatter outside the door.


    Ms. Zhang and Liu Daqiang were injured, and they were blocked from the yard. They regretted it to the point of death, and they had to treat themselves first.


    In the past, they would have looked for Dong Yue, but after making such a fuss today, they could only go to the town.


    Come and go again and again, it''s already the middle of the night.


    After drinking the medicine, Mrs. Zhang lay on the bed, pointing the finger at Dong Yue for everything that happened today.


    "Dong Yue, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous."


    Thinking of the package of medicine under Dong Yue''s bed, her heart sank, dragging her body, she took out the prepared medicine from under the bed, and swallowed it in one go.


    In order to destroy the evidence, he set fire to the paper containing the medicine, and shouted at Liu Daqiang who was outside, "Daqiang, hurry up."


    Liu Daqiang was also regretting what happened today. He was squatting at the door smoking a cigarette. Hearing this, he hurried in.


    Seeing the daughter-in-law who vomited blood, she was shocked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I, I was poisoned." After Mrs. Zhang said this, she also fainted.


    Whoa, quack, quack...


    Available tomorrow! The update is scheduled at noon, and the update time the day after tomorrow will still return to around ten o''clock in the morning.


    Thanks to the little cuties who have been reading the article, the first order will be made tomorrow, and the update will be 30,000!


    Chasing articles is a kind of fun.(#^.^#)


    Wow quack quack quack...


    Roll up your sleeves and come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Dong Yue poisoned?

    Chapter 77 Dong Yue poisoned?


    Midnight.


    The whole Huangshan Village was in trouble because of this incident.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    People from the government investigate the case.


    Han Lei from the medical center led people to treat Zhang.


    The people in the village surrounded Liu Daqiang''s house with water.


    The village chief stood at the door, bowed his head, and remained silent.


    His many years of thought, because of the intervention of the government this time, the image he worked so hard to maintain is gone.


    He is more optimistic about this family because of Liu Sanqiang''s relationship.


    Yes, what''s going on now?


    When Zhang woke up, she opened her mouth and said that someone poisoned her.


    Liu Daqiang knelt in front of the official, begging the official to find the murderer?


    hehe-


    The village chief saw the scene inside, if he wasn''t the village chief, he really wanted to turn around and leave.


    At the critical moment, someone whispered a word, and he couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Liu Wang who was imprisoned in the ancestral hall ran away.


    The village chief rushed to the ancestral hall, and there were no signs of damage to the doors and windows.


    The door is closed and the lock has not been broken.


    How did Liu Wang escape?


    Thinking, the village chief''s eyes fell on the lock.


    Thinking about the scene when Tie Dan said he went to town the day before yesterday.


    Liu Siqiang?


    Tian Yun?


    Did Liu Siqiang come back?


    still


    The village head thought, and hurried to Tian Yun''s house.


    Some words must be asked clearly.


    Just arrived at Tian Yun''s house, someone rushed over.


    "Village Chief. Village Chief"


    Hearing this movement, the village chief felt that something was wrong, so he stopped where he was, waiting for the man to come.


    The man ran up to him, "Village chief, it''s not good. Daqiang''s wife said that it was Sanqiang''s daughter-in-law who poisoned her. Now the official is taking people to Sanqiang''s house to find evidence."


    The village chief became anxious when he heard this.


    Dong Yue poisoned?


    how is this possible?


    Dong Yue looked at the few people who rushed in.


    There should be sufficient evidence to be so fierce.


    Dong Yue faced the incoming official, Hua Zimo, the magistrate of Linshui County.


    In his twenties, with sharp eyes, he should be a man of temperament.


    Such a person should not be a fatuous person.


    "You are Mrs. Dong?"


    "Dong Yue, a civilian woman, has met the county magistrate!" Dong Yue saluted politely.


    She is tired of such etiquette, and she must abide by it when she is here.


    Knowing that nothing will be found, the respect for the county magistrate cannot be less.


    Hua Zimo looked at the village woman in front of him, thinking it was the down-and-out wife of some adult family.


    Fair and clean, slightly fat.


    More importantly, under such circumstances, her eyes were not flustered, and she looked over calmly.


    The purity of a woman''s eyes doesn''t look like someone who would poison.


    Just thinking about it, Master Guang Junhao came from outside, and was about to report the discovery just now, when he saw Dong Yue standing beside him.


    Can there be such a temperamental village woman in this valley?


    No matter how you look at it, it seems impossible.


    "Who is this lady?"


    "Dong Yue, a folk woman."


    Master Guang Junhao looked at Dong Yue, is this the perpetrator who was pointed out?


    According to his experience, this person is really a poisoner, so she has hidden deep enough, if she can find out something, she must be a ghost.


    "Yes, it''s her! She poisoned and killed people." Liu Daqiang helped the weak Zhang to come.


    Mrs. Zhang appeared and pointed at Dong Yue, "You poisonous woman, you actually poisoned and killed people."


    Dong Yue fully understood what was going on.


    Everything is done by Zhang.


    She knew why Zhang did this.


    Looking at Mrs. Zhang calmly, "There is no proof, don''t wrong good people."


    "You..." Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she coughed again and again.


    Dong Yue turned to look at the magistrate, "Please be careful, my lord."


    "Search!" Hua Zimo opened his mouth without being disturbed.


    Soon officers and soldiers began to search the yard.


    Mrs. Zhang watched secretly proudly from the side.


    As long as evidence is found, Dong Yue must die.


    She did not hesitate to poison herself, but Dong Yue was able to escape.


    I was secretly proud, seeing the officers and soldiers just searching the yard, I was anxious, but I didn''t dare to speak rashly.


    Soon, officers and soldiers arrived and said they hadn¡¯t found it.


    Ms. Zhang was anxious. Seeing that the county magistrate didn¡¯t intend to make a big fuss, she wanted to see Dong Yue beheaded, so she quickly pointed to the house, ¡°Haven¡¯t the house been searched yet?¡±


    Master Guang Junhao waved a fan beside him, glanced at Mrs. Zhang, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Go to the house and have a look."


    The officers and soldiers walked towards the house.


    Just walked to the door, Liu Sanqiang stood at the door leaning on crutches.


    The magistrate Hua Zimo and the master Guang Junhao looked at the past at the same time.


    I just glanced at it, and suddenly felt that this person was a little familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere.


    My memory is not very deep, I forgot where I saw it.


    Liu Sanqiang stood at the door, ignoring the officers and soldiers in front of him, and looked at the magistrate Hua Zimo, "Are you looking for this thing?" He said, holding up a paper bag in his hand.


    Ms. Zhang glanced at it, and saw that this was what she had placed under Dong Yue''s bed.


    She felt bad for being taken out by Liu Sanqiang like this.


    In order to behead Dong Yue as soon as possible, he hurriedly said, "Yes, it is this thing."


    Dong Yue was a little surprised that Liu Sanqiang suddenly took it out, but when she heard Zhang''s words, she knew it in her heart.


    Quietly stood by and watched.


    The magistrate Hua Zimo motioned, and the master hurried forward, carefully took the evidence from Liu Sanqiang''s hands, and sent it to Hua Zimo.


    "grown ups."


    Hua Zimo brought it over, and was about to open it, when Mrs. Zhang said again, "My lord, this place is poisonous."


    Hua Zimo took a look, tired of being treated as an idiot.


    He has tried so many cases, some things can''t be seen through at a glance, some people have poor acting skills, he began to suspect from the moment he saw Dong Yue himself, and some people jumped out again and again, his heart is like a mirror.


    "Take it!" Hua Zimo said coldly.


    The officers and soldiers walked towards Dong Yue, but the master Guang Junhao knocked on the back of the officers and soldiers'' hands with a fan, "Wrong, arrest Mrs. Zhang."


    Ms. Zhang was dumbfounded.


    Looking at the officers and soldiers approaching, they knelt on the ground with a bang, "My lord, Dong Yue poisoned the women, why didn''t you arrest her? Could it be because you were afraid of the forces behind Dong Yue?"


    This is the only possibility Zhang can think of.


    Liu Daqiang saw someone coming to arrest his daughter-in-law, so he hurriedly stood in front of him, "My lord, Dong Yue poisoned my daughter-in-law. Instead of arresting her, you arrested her instead. Are you confused?"


    Those who are outside to see what''s going on, can''t calm down one by one.


    Ms. Zhang was the one who was poisoned, why was she arrested?


    They didn''t believe that the third sister-in-law was the one who poisoned them, and they felt even more strange when they heard this.


    For a while, the villagers gathered together and chatted non-stop.


    The village chief coughed twice when he heard the movement. He was excited, as long as it wasn''t.


    Just then, an officer and soldier walked in from the outside with a small package in his hand.


    "grown ups."


    The magistrate Hua Zimo held it in his hand, weighed it a little, and threw it directly in front of Mrs. Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang, take a look for yourself."


    Ms. Zhang didn''t understand, because she was guilty, she opened it tremblingly.


    While doing it, I was still thinking in my heart that the evidence has been destroyed, so nothing should be found.


    The moment she opened it, she saw that only a corner of the paper was burned.


    In an instant, the blood on her face disappeared.


    Dong Yue took a step forward at this time, and knelt down in front of Hua Zimo, "My lord, the women accuse Mrs. Zhang of being framed."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhang yelled like crazy, and just finished speaking, wow spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The evidence is in the hands of the adults. A few days ago, Mrs. Zhang sneaked into my house and hid the medicine under the bed, intending to frame the woman."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： you two have a leg

    Chapter 78 You two have an affair


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue''s actions in the crowd, and his heart was relieved.


    Knowing that someone in Huangshan Village had been poisoned, he was anxious and ran over in person. When he saw Mrs. Zhang, he had an idea in his heart.


    When he was seeing Mrs. Zhang, he was very thoughtful.


    Sure enough, he found it tricky.


    Later, the adult who came was actually Hua Zimo, and heard that Mrs. Zhang testified against Dong Yue.


    The two cooperated tacitly and found the evidence quietly.


    Now someone is stealing chickens and getting rid of the rice, and putting himself in it.


    Ms. Zhang falsely accused Dong Yue, even though she happened to be poisoned, she was still taken away by the officials.


    Liu Daqiang was taken away together.


    The villagers of Huangshan Village opened their eyes when they saw this.


    I took the poison myself, reported it to officials, and sued others, but in the end I hurt myself.


    Deserved it!


    Dong Yue walked towards Liu Sanqiang after everyone left, "You already knew?"


    At dawn today, Xie Laogen arrived and took Ru''er out. Not long after, people from the government arrived.


    Liu Sanqiang produced the so-called evidence, she was a little worried.


    If the magistrate doesn''t believe it, what should I do?


    They have all seen Zhang''s situation.


    Ordinary people really can¡¯t poison themselves, how ruthless they are to get to this point.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, turned around and walked into the house.


    Dong Yue hurriedly followed.


    Liu Sanqiang sat down, and Dong Yue brought tea.


    Dong Yue experienced such an incident, she was not in danger, and she was a little scared.


    Picking up the teacup, I decided to have a cup of tea to calm my mind.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "Do you like drinking tea?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue was unwilling to speak because of the man''s silence just now.


    "Who did you learn to drink tea from?"


    Dong Yue was alert immediately.


    The original owner is an ordinary village woman, but she likes to drink tea and has studied it deeply.


    Look carefully at the man, wondering if he''s getting suspicious.


    Later, she thought that the original owner would not know much after contacting this person for a few days, and she quickly let go of her hanging heart.


    "Drinking tea, still need to learn?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything more. After drinking a cup of tea, he looked at the empty teacup. Dong Yue didn''t intend to pour tea for him. Liu Sanqiang got a cup by himself, held it in his hand, imitating the elegant appearance of a woman, but felt it was too abrupt, so he gave up .


    "I have been with Mrs. Zhang for several years, and I know this person''s temper."


    Dong Yue pursed her lips, "Really?" Having been with Mrs. Zhang for several years, those who didn''t know thought the two of you were having an affair.


    "Yesterday, Mrs. Zhang was beaten, she will not swallow this breath."


    Dong Yue held a teacup, drank tea slowly, and asked casually, "How do you know that Mrs. Zhang put the things?"


    "Remember Liu Siqiang''s poisonous roast chicken?"


    Dong Yue narrowed her eyes, looked at the man in front of her, and then opened her eyes wide again, "You mean Mrs. Zhang wanted to attack us at that time?"


    us?


    Men are satisfied when they hear ''we''.


    Happy in my heart, I didn''t hold back, and told everything I knew.


    "Liu Siqiang is lazy and doesn''t have much brains. Zhang''s is different. These years, my mother has been jumping around all day. In fact, Zhang''s credit is behind this."


    Dong Yue thought about it along this line, and felt that it was the same thing.


    "Where did Zhang''s poison come from?" Dong Yue asked.


    ¡°There is a homeless man in our village.¡±


    Dong Yue opened her eyes wide, she was indeed a homeless man, she knew what was going on without having to investigate.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, this man looks very honest, but he has done so many things behind his back.


    They are all under the same roof, but I didn''t realize it?


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Someone has already followed." The homeless man who came not long ago is really capable.


    Dong Yue was silent for a while, and then told what she saw in the town.


    "I saw Liu Siqiang in the town, he is doing well."


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly laughed, very cold.


    Dong Yue was silent, her favorite tea also changed taste in her mouth.


    She simply stopped drinking, and looked at the man with her chin on her hands, "What else did you do?"


    Liu Sanqiang stared at Dong Yue, and said his plan, "We will leave in a few days."


    "why?"


    "Chilling."


    After Liu Sanqiang said this, he never spoke again.


    Dong Yue understood what the man meant, she was silent.


    Can you understand that Zhang''s poisoning himself and framing them is also in Liu Sanqiang''s plan?


    Thinking again and again, Dong Yue felt a headache.


    Now she is sure that the general is optimistic about Liu Sanqiang, not without reason.


    After thinking for a while, she asked directly, "Tian Yun, Liu Siqiang, the homeless man, what are you going to do?" There is also Liu Wang''s, but Dong Yue dare not say.


    No matter how bad the relationship is, she is still a man''s mother.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while, "Don''t worry about Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang, you should be careful recently and try to avoid going out in the dark."


    "Yeah." It''s dark, everyone is at home, what are you doing out.


    Dong Yue didn''t take it seriously, soon, Ru''er''s movement came from outside, Dong Yue heard, just got up, Ru''er was already sweating profusely and ran in.


    "What is this for?"


    It''s a bit hot now, so it won''t be so hot.


    Xie Laogen followed behind. Hearing this, he subconsciously looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Ru''er said excitedly, "Uncle taught me how to practice martial arts."


    Practicing martial arts?


    I also thought about it, it was because of my thoughts after meeting the man with the scar, was the man''s behavior a coincidence, or did he discover something?


    Wipe the sweat off Ru''er''s face with a handkerchief, "It''s good to practice martial arts, you can protect yourself after you learn it."


    "Yes." Ru''er nodded.


    Dong Yue got up and pulled her daughter out, asking, "What have you been practicing?"


    "Uncle said, starting from the basics, I practice Zama step."


    "It''s hard work, isn''t it?"


    Ru''er shook her head, "It''s not hard, I want to learn it soon, protect mother."


    Dong Yue''s eyes were full of emotion, she talked with her daughter and went into the kitchen together.


    At this time, Xie Laogen''s face changed slightly, "Third Brother, that man is dead."


    "Who?" Liu Sanqiang''s breath fused, and his whole body exuded bursts of murderous aura.


    "The Tramp."


    Liu Sanqiang''s face became embarrassing. As soon as they found the homeless man, he died, obviously he was silenced.


    When they left, Mrs. Zhang made such a fuss, and the homeless man was silenced.


    Thinking of Liu Siqiang who lived comfortably in the town, he had a bad feeling.


    He knew in his heart that for the sake of peace in the future, it was best to let someone shut up forever, and thinking of their relationship, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t do it.


    If you can''t do it now, you will bring yourself fatal danger.


    It was too late to regret it at that time!


    Here, Dong Yue cooked the meal, didn''t see Xie Laogen leaving, thinking they were talking about something, she simply taught her daughter how to read at the kitchen door.


    Now, Ru''er can write her own name.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, she can also write crookedly.


    She has improved a lot.


    Dong Yue was about to teach a few more words when Liu Yongyuan came angrily from outside.


    His arrival, Dong Yue understood what it meant.


    This is their family business, she won''t get involved too much.


    Not long after Liu Yongyuan entered the door, he suddenly heard Liu Sanqiang''s angry voice.


    "impossible!"


    "Tell me, did you do this?"


    Dong Yue was a little surprised when she heard this. She let Ru''er play in the yard and hurried into the house.


    See the side where the father and son are fighting.


    Xie Laogen stood beside him, seemingly also frightened.


    At this moment, Liu Yongyuan suddenly turned his gaze to Dong Yue, "Three strong daughters-in-law, where is your mother?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： you didnt know you were pregnant

    Chapter 79 You didn''t know you were pregnant


    My mother?


    Dong Yue subconsciously thought of the Hu family.


    That time when she saw her mother in the town, she felt that she had made a mistake. There were a lot of things going on recently, so she didn''t go to her mother''s house to see it. She asked suddenly, and she was taken aback.


    Liu Yongyuan thought it was Dong Yue who did it, so he slapped him when he came up.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect Liu Yongyuan to do this, and it was too late to hold back.


    The bright red palm print landed on Liu Yongyuan.


    Xie Laogen was a little surprised. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s expression, he immediately felt bad.


    What surprised him even more was Dong Yue''s actions.


    Dong Yue''s face was hot, she didn''t cry like other women, she only knew how to cry.


    She stared at Liu Yongyuan, with two small flames in her eyes, "Liu Yongyuan, are you hitting me?" She gritted her teeth.


    If it wasn''t for his status as an elder, she wouldn''t let this man be intact.


    Liu Yongyuan was frightened by this look, and forced himself to say, "So and so told you to let your mother go."


    "My mother is fine, why should I let go, and" Dong Yue said, finally understood, and looked at Liu Yongyuan, "You mean the Wang family who was locked up in the ancestral hall?"


    Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang finally understood. He stepped forward, looked at Liu Yongyuan, and spoke.


    "Father, go and explain to the village chief yourself!"


    "Why me?" Liu Yongyuan.


    "I don''t believe that father is completely unaware of what mother did." Liu Sanqiang said the key to the matter.


    When that incident happened, Kang did not eat poisonous mushrooms because of cooking.


    "me."


    "Lao Gen, send dad out!" Liu Sanqiang ordered.


    Xie Laogen came to Liu Yongyuan in a few steps, "Please!" He knew in his heart that if Liu Yongyuan didn''t leave, even if he was an elder, Liu Sanqiang would do it.


    Liu Yongyuan felt wronged, and was afraid of Liu Sanqiang''s murderous intent, so he left in despair.


    "Does it hurt?" Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were full of distress.


    "Huh!" Dong Yue snorted coldly, turned around and entered the inner room.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to follow in, but Dong Yue closed the door with a bang, shutting him out directly.


    Liu Sanqiang stood at the door for a long time.


    Think of Liu Siqiang, and think of Liu Wangshi.


    Could there be other people in the village besides the homeless?


    He felt bad, and subconsciously walked towards the door. When he came to the door, he saw Xie Laogen who had chased people back, "You go to the town to find Liu Siqiang."


    "Yes." Xie Laogen.


    Dong Yue heard all this in the inner room.


    She was about to deal with her face, but she stopped again.


    Liu Yongyuan is a good elder, he shouldn''t do it to himself before he figured it out.


    Besides, I saved Liu Yongyuan''s life, even if I did it myself, I shouldn''t have done it.


    After thinking for a while, with a face on his face, he opened the door, ignored Liu Sanqiang, and went straight into the kitchen.


    Ru''er kept staring at the door, not daring to go in. Seeing that Mother''s face was red and swollen, she hurried into the kitchen, "Mother!" she was very wronged.


    Dong Yue put the vegetables out of the pot, "Ru''er, let''s eat in the kitchen."


    "Mom, are you in pain?" Ru''er had tears in her eyes.


    "It hurts." Dong Yue said directly what was in her heart, "Ru''er, let''s not let people bully us in the future, okay?"


    "Yes." Ru''er said, tears streaming down her face.


    "Okay, let''s eat first, after dinner, mother will teach you self-defense, okay?"


    The child was easy to coax, Dong Yue comforted him with a few words, and started eating in the kitchen.


    Liu Sanqiang heard the movement and knew that the woman was angry, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    can only accept this kind of treatment.


    After dinner, Dong Yue dried herbs with her children at home.


    The villagers ran over, "Sister-in-law San, go and have a look!"


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue said and turned around.


    The other party was about to speak, but when he saw the slap mark on Dong Yue''s face, he was so shocked that he forgot to speak.


    "Who is uncomfortable?" Dong Yue asked.


    The man slowed down, "Yes, there are many village names in our village who vomit and diarrhoea. Third sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue understood, "It''s okay, take me to have a look first."


    A lot of people are vomiting and diarrhea, which is not good.


    I deliberately took advantage of this slap, and when the critical moment came, Dong Yue was thinking about her illness.


    Just as he ran out of the door, he saw Liu Lin running towards him.


    "Sister-in-law three, who hit her?" Liu Lin immediately rolled up his sleeves when he saw the slap mark on Dong Yue''s face, as if looking for someone to fight desperately.


    Dong Yue pulled, "Why are you here?"


    "Many people are sick." Liu Lin thought of the original intention of his visit, and quickly explained his intention.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Dong Yue said and pulled Liu Lin away. At the critical moment, she couldn''t let the child do stupid things.


    After walking two steps, I suddenly thought of my daughter and said, "Ru''er, let''s go and see together."


    This is the first time Dong Yue took Ruer with her when she saw a doctor.


    Ru''er heard this and ran over quickly. She didn''t speak, and listened to her mother asking about Liu Lin and the villagers.


    Knowing a general idea, Dong Yue first ran to the nearest house.


    Seeing that the situation was not serious, she was slightly relieved.


    The first one I saw was Liu Dayong¡¯s, which is farther away.


    The husband and wife vomited to varying degrees, and Wang Xiaohua''s case was more obvious.


    Dong Yue inspected it, the most serious one was Wang Xiaohua''s special body, which made it more obvious.


    After asking about some situations, Dong Yue thought that if it was an isolated case, such a large area would not appear.


    I felt like I was thinking too much, but I just saw one person, so I couldn''t easily draw a conclusion.


    "Sister-in-law three, am I about to die?" Wang Xiaohua asked.


    "You are fine, but the child in your womb."


    Wang Xiaohua suddenly grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, "Sister-in-law Sansan, what did you say?"


    Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment, and quickly understood what was going on, "You didn''t know you were pregnant?"


    Wang Xiaohua smiled instantly, and quickly asked, "Am I really pregnant?"


    "You are pregnant, and it is early pregnancy, you are not suitable for taking medicine, you can only use diet therapy." I also hope that Wang Xiaohua has a good health and does not affect the child.


    As for Wang Xiaohua, when Liu Dayong was bitten by a wild boar, I knew that the couple had been married for many years and had no children.


    After finally having a child, this happened again. It is understandable to be nervous.


    "Tell me, no matter how difficult it is to eat, I can still eat it." I heard that after having a child, Wang Xiaohua''s physical discomfort disappeared, leaving only joy.


    Liu Dayong was also surprised and couldn''t reflect for a long time.


    Hearing what the woman said, he hurried over, "Sister-in-law three, my daughter-in-law"


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded, "Congratulations on becoming parents." Seeing the smiles on the couple''s faces, she began to give some precautions.


    After explaining, seeing the excitement of the husband and wife, Dong Yue was also happy for them.


    After seeing the first one, Dong Yue went to the next one.


    Going to three houses in a row, she found that the situation was getting worse.


    Go to the next house again, she thought to herself.


    Vomiting is a reflex strong contraction of the stomach, through the synergistic effect of the stomach, esophagus, oral cavity, pectoral and abdominal muscles, etc., forcing the contents of the stomach to be quickly excreted from the stomach, esophagus and oral cavity.


    So many people were recruited at the same time, the further you go, the more obvious the situation, she has reason to doubt.


    Thinking about it, he went directly to the village head''s house without opening his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： legs are fine

    Chapter 80 The leg is healed


    Going to the village head''s house, the situation in the village head''s house is even more obvious.


    Village chiefs Liu Yishan and Li''s situation is even more serious.


    Mrs. Li has passed out, and the condition of the village chief is a little better.


    Dong Yue first showed it to Mrs. Li, and then to the village chief.


    "Three strong daughter-in-law, is she okay?"


    "Auntie''s condition is a bit serious, and she needs to take some medicine for a period of time."


    The village chief nodded, "That''s good, that''s good."


    Dong Yue checked for the village chief. Dong Yue thought that he was inconvenient now and might not know the situation outside. "Village chief, how many families in our village are in the same situation as yours."


    "What did you say?"


    Once there are many cases, it means that it is not accidental.


    Liu Lin, who has been following behind, said, "There are more than ten families in our village."


    The village head was anxious when he heard this, and wanted to get up, but was held back by Dong Yue, "Village head, take your time, I''ll go over and have a look."


    "That''s fine." The village head thanked Dong Yue. At critical times, she still considered the people in the village so much. It was because of this that she saw the slap on Dong Yue''s face.


    "What is this?" The village head thought it was Liu Sanqiang who beat him.


    "It''s okay, my father-in-law thought it was because I let my mother go, and he was angry." Dong Yue didn''t say anything after that, and Dong Yue also knew that the village chief understood.


    In order to cure the village chief as soon as possible, she turned her head and asked Liu Lin and the villagers who reported the letter to go to the side to see Tie Dan, his wife and children.


    Who is the village chief? He saw through Dong Yue''s thoughts at a glance, "Three strong daughter-in-laws, please speak directly?"


    He thought that Dong Yue knew who did it.


    Dong Yue used the cover of her sleeve to take out two pills from the space, "Village Chief, you and your aunt are in a serious situation. I only have two pills in my hand. I prepared them myself. If you take them, the situation will be relieved." Dong Yue was not sure whether the other party could accept such a strange medicine.


    The current matter requires the village head to preside over the overall situation, so she can only take risks.


    I deliberately said that there are only two pieces, in order not to cause trouble for myself.


    The village head saw two white things, but he couldn''t see anything, and he understood Dong Yue''s meaning.


    He knew in his heart that if it was poison, they might all die after eating it.


    Looking at Dong Yue in front of her, without thinking too much, she took the medicine and put it in her mouth. Dong Yue hurriedly brought a bowl of water to her.


    The village head drank water and washed down the pills.


    Soon, Dong Yue put another tablet in Li Shi''s mouth, and fed her some water.


    Ms. Li was already in a coma, and it was troublesome to take the medicine. Fortunately, Ruer was there, and after a lot of effort, she took the medicine.


    Dong Yue checked the situation for Tie Dan, Chen Shi and the two children again. At this time, Li Shi had woken up, and the condition of the village chief was obviously much better.


    The village chief saw Dong Yue coming out of the east wing, and came to him with an inconvenient body, "Three strong daughters-in-law, look"


    Dong Yue understood what the village head meant, but she didn''t agree, "I''ll go to those houses now to check the situation."


    "Alright." The village head suddenly felt dull.


    Dong Yue is a woman, she is good at curing diseases and saving lives, but it is too difficult for her to stand up and take charge of the overall situation.


    Besides, Dong Yue''s face is always like this, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Dong Yue checked all the symptomatic people in the whole village.


    At this time, it was already evening.


    The village chief dragged his sick body, discussed with the patriarch, and began to look for the reason.


    Searched around, but found nothing.


    Originally wanted to find Liu Sanqiang to see if he had any good ideas.


    Walking halfway, I heard someone calling Mrs. three.


    Their expressions changed slightly.


    Whether male, female, old or young, they are called Sansao.


    This is the recognition of Dong Yue, and it also shows that Ruoda''s Huangshan Village needs a woman when something happens, so as to make them feel ashamed.


    There are so many old and young men in Huangshan Village, but a woman was allowed to come out with a dull face.


    The two walked silently all the way to Liu Sanqiang''s house. When they arrived at the door, they saw Liu Sanqiang and Xie Laogen walking out of the yard anxiously.


    "San Qiang, why are you in such a hurry?" the village chief asked.


    "See Yue''er, haven''t you?" Liu Sanqiang grabbed Sanqiang''s arm and asked.


    Such a big event happened in the village, the village chief must know, and asked him to find a woman faster.


    Eyes open and it''s getting dark, seeing that the woman hasn''t come back yet, I should forget to remind her.


    Women forget, he can''t forget.


    "It should be here now," the village head wanted to say, but then simply said, "I''ll take you there." There happened to be something, and he also wanted to ask Dong Yue.


    Reluctant, the lives of the whole village are at stake, so he can''t be careless.


    The patriarch watched from the side, very satisfied with the actions of the village chief.


    Along the way, he clearly saw the village chief''s concerns, and he knew it in his heart. He didn''t say anything along the way. Now seeing the village chief''s actions, he felt relieved.


    Under his leadership, the village may not undergo major changes, but it is also stable.


    The four of them walked in the direction of Dong Yue they saw just now.


    Soon, they saw Dong Yue surrounded by everyone.


    Looking over, the village chief''s eyes darkened, he said nothing, and walked behind with his hands behind his back.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang was anxious, and shouted loudly.


    Like thunder, Dong Yue trembled when she heard the movement.


    Turning his head to look over, he really saw Liu Sanqiang.


    I saw Liu Sanqiang standing not far away.


    At this time, he didn''t use crutches, just stood like that.


    The moment Dong Yue saw clearly, a smile bloomed on her face.


    Ru''er is more direct.


    Running towards Liu Sanqiang, "Father¡ª"


    Dong Yue told the people around her a few words, and followed them.


    "Why are you here, but why are you uncomfortable?" Dong Yue looked carefully at Liu Sanqiang, her smile gradually enlarged, "How are you?"


    "Ok."


    The patriarch and the village head discovered that Liu Sanqiang didn''t use crutches, and there was nothing wrong with walking along the way.


    Village Chief: "San Qiang, that''s great, you''re really well."


    Patriarch: "Good, good!"


    The surrounding villagers also came to congratulate.


    Liu Sanqiang just nodded his greetings to the people around him, bent down to pick up his daughter, and looked at Dong Yue, "Yue''er, have you seen all the sick people?"


    "Hmm." Dong Yue didn''t understand what the man meant.


    "You are tired too, go home!" Liu Sanqiang stretched out his hand towards the woman.


    Dong Yue was confused by this action, and couldn''t reflect it for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang was not angry, just stretched like this.


    This behavior seems ordinary. To the people in the village, the husband and wife have never shown such closeness before.


    The village woman who saw her looked at Dong Yue enviously, and gave her a push.


    Dong Yue came to her senses, her face flushed slightly, and she walked beside Liu Sanqiang without letting the man hold hands.


    Liu Sanqiang withdrew his hand and walked back with his daughter in his arms.


    The backs of a family of three appeared in everyone''s sight.


    When the village chief saw it, he felt worried.


    The patriarch was very pleased.


    Some are envious, some are embarrassed, and some are resentful.


    This person is Tian Yun who is watching from a distance.


    She looked at Dong Yue''s back with a ferocious face.


    She is not reconciled.


    Why is it that Dong Yue is praised by so many people when she goes out by herself and is said to be a lunatic?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： homeless dead

    Chapter 81 The homeless man is dead


    Dong Yue walked for a while, made sure that no one was paying attention behind her, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What are you doing?"


    I made such a fuss on purpose, how embarrassing.


    I don¡¯t know what the village will say tomorrow.


    "No, can you go?"


    Dong Yue turned her head, "you" are indeed cunning.


    "The homeless man is dead." Liu Sanqiang didn''t explain too much, said this, and waited for the woman to think about it.


    Dong Yue''s heart sank, she saw the man''s face again, glanced at the sky, and understood what was going on, "You''re hungry too, I''ll go home and cook for you."


    When she got home and saw the food on the table, she knew what the man had done.


    Because the child was here, I ran with him for another day, and now I was tired, so without saying anything, the three sat down to eat.


    After dinner, Dong Yue put her daughter to bed first, and when she came out, Liu Sanqiang had already washed the dishes.


    Dong Yue''s gaze happened to meet the man.


    No one spoke, the two entered the room and sat at the table together.


    The two were silent for a while, Dong Yue couldn''t take it anymore, made a pot of tea, and the two of them each had a cup.


    Drink tea quietly with a teacup in hand.


    Liu Sanqiang spoke first, "Let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    Dong Yue stared at the man, wondering why he was so anxious?


    Is there something wrong with the villagers?


    Looking at the man, she knew that she would not answer even if she asked, so she simply said, "You have the final say."


    "I''ll arrange it now." After saying this, the man got up and walked outside.


    Dong Yue thought that the man was going out for something, but when she heard the courtyard door opening and closing, she couldn''t calm down anymore.


    The man left?


    I belatedly thought that the man''s legs recovered quickly.


    It seems to be fine in an instant.


    Thinking, sipping tea quietly.


    The pot of tea bottomed out, and she realized a truth, the man''s legs have long since healed, and he has been pretending?


    Who is it for?


    It seems that I am not the only one.


    Dong Yue waited for a long time, but she didn''t see the man coming back, so she got up and went into the inner room.


    Lying on the bed, thinking for a long time, Dong Yue thought about these things that happened after waking up from this body.


    The more I think about it, the harder it is to fall asleep.


    Wait for the sound of opening the door, Dong Yue''s body trembled subconsciously.


    "Yue''er, I''m back."


    At first Dong Yue didn''t know what she was thinking, but only now did she realize that she was waiting for this man to come back and wanted to know if he was safe.


    Thinking about it, she gave a random ''hmm'', turned around and fell asleep with her daughter in her arms.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and deliberately went to the yard to listen to the movement outside.


    As calm as before, Dong Yue walked towards the kitchen.


    The meal is ready, and I saw the man practicing sword in the yard. At a glance, the man at this moment is very attractive.


    "Father! Mother!" Ru''er rubbed her eyes and said.


    Dong Yue knew that her daughter was tired after following her yesterday. When she woke up, she saw that she was sleeping soundly, and she didn''t wake up. Now that her daughter is back to normal, she is also happy.


    The family of three ate breakfast warmly. After the meal, Dong Yue said that she wanted to go back to her natal home.


    Liu Sanqiang knew what the woman was thinking, so he didn''t say anything.


    Ru''er heard that Mother was going to see grandma, so she also wanted to follow.


    "Mom, I want to go too."


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "Did Ru''er practice basic skills today?"


    Ru''er shook her head, "No."


    "Practicing martial arts cannot be fishing for three days and drying the net for two days."


    "Ru''er knows."


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, "From now on, Ru''er will learn martial arts with me."


    Dong Yue and Ru''er looked at the past at the same time.


    "Ahem¡ª" Liu Sanqiang coughed in embarrassment.


    Dong Yue asked, "Your martial arts are as high as Xie Laogen?" In fact, she thinks that none of them are suitable to be Ru''er''s master.


    Liu Sanqiang: "I taught Lao Gen."


    Ru''er: "Uncle Xie''s martial arts is very high."


    Liu Sanqiang met the two pairs of questioning eyes, and he carried the sword to the yard to practice for a while.


    Ru''er is relieved, Dad''s martial arts is indeed better than Uncle Xie.


    Dong Yue is relieved, this man is indeed good at martial arts, with this man by his side, he should be able to avoid many dangers.


    Dong Yue confidently handed over her daughter to Liu Sanqiang, and she went to her natal home alone.


    The distance is not far, just bypass the two mountains.


    Dong Yue just took advantage of the opportunity on the road to pick some herbs and game.


    It took some time to go to my mother''s house with the prey.


    Came to the village by memory, and everyone in the village greeted Dong Yue in surprise.


    Dong Yue''s seniority in the village is very high. When others see her as either Aunt or Old Gu, Dong Yue is a little embarrassed.


    Dong Yue came to her door and looked at the rusty lock.


    It should be a long time since I came back.


    Thinking about the last time I saw my mother, logically it shouldn''t be?


    Thinking about the pictures I saw in the town again, are they all true?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t accept it.


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in his mind.


    She pushed the door open a crack, stretched out her hand, and sure enough, she touched a stone, removed the stone, and a key appeared.


    Dong Yue took out the key and opened the door.


    The moment I walked into the yard, I saw a desolate scene.


    The yard is full of weeds, and the grass is as tall as a person.


    How long have you been away to be so desolate?


    Stepping on tall weeds, he came to the door.


    Seeing that there was no padlock on the door, and with the movement of opening the door, dust was flying up, Dong Yue covered her mouth with a handkerchief, and looked at everything in front of her.


    It is the same as in the memory of the original owner.


    Every piece of decoration is the same as when she was married far away.


    She had an idea in her mind. Could it be that after the original owner got married, Hu did not see the original owner because he moved?


    "The third aunt is back!"


    A familiar voice came from outside.


    Based on the memory of the original owner, she knew that this was the neighbor next door, Mrs. Li.


    The relationship with the Hu family is not good, and they often fight with the Hu family, and this incident has caused many jokes.


    Thinking, Dong Yue walked out.


    It turned out to be Li Shi, the neighbor next door.


    "Third Gu, are you really back?"


    "Well, come back and have a look." Dong Yue didn''t have much memory of this person, so she didn''t dare to speak easily.


    "It''s good to be back." Li Shi said, carefully took out a letter, and handed it to Dong Yue tremblingly.


    "this is?"


    "Your mother gave it to me on the day you got married, and she said she must hand it over to you."


    Bang Dang¡ª


    Dong Yue knew that her conjecture not long ago was true.


    She looked at the somewhat yellowed letter in front of her eyes, and then at Li Shi who was crying with excitement.


    "Your mother said, you will know after reading this letter. She also said, don''t worry, they have gone to other places to make a living."


    Dong Yue accepted the letter, thanking Mrs. Li for sticking to the promise made five years ago.


    Giving all the wild game that she brought to Li Shi, Li Shi was unwilling at first, but Dong Yue told her that this was her wish, and asked her to accept it.


    Li Shi reluctantly accepted.


    After sending Aunt Li away, Dong Yue opened the letter in the yard, and what she saw was exactly what Li Shi said.


    "Mother is fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Just such a sentence, only eight characters, Dong Yue feels relieved.


    When I met my mother and my third brother, why didn''t they say a word?


    How is this going?


    Thinking, thinking, she found something wrong.


    The envelope is very old, why is the letter paper inside very new, it seems that it has just been written.


    How is this going?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： He thinks the woman is crying

    Chapter 82 He felt the woman was crying


    With this doubt, Dong Yue carefully put away the letter, pulled out the weeds in the yard, and went to the kitchen to make some simple things for her stomach.


    Actually, Dong Yue can go back to Huangshan Village, but she doesn''t want to.


    She wants to be calm and calm in this place.


    After she finished eating, looking at the scene in the yard, she wondered why?


    I don''t know how long I thought about it, when I heard a knock on the door outside.


    Dong Yue felt strange.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a young man stood at the door.


    "Excuse me, is this the Dong family?"


    "Who are you looking for?" Dong Yue didn''t think of this person from the memory of the original owner.


    "Are you?" the boy asked.


    "You haven''t reported your family name when you''re looking for someone?" Dong Yue snorted coldly.


    The servant found something wrong, "I''m Li Mu, the servant of the Wang family. I don''t know what to call this lady?"


    Dong Yue looked polite at the other party, and she also wanted to know something from this man.


    "Dong Yue."


    The servant''s eyes changed slightly, "It turned out to be Miss Dong, my master asked the slave to give Miss Dong a word."


    Dong Yue thinks that the boy should learn to change his face, the face change is really fast.


    "you say."


    "My master gave it back to you." The boy said, throwing a hairpin in front of Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue saw something familiar, and remembered that the original owner gave a hairpin to a scholar who was going to the capital to rush for the exam. It seemed to be the hairpin in front of him, but unfortunately, it was broken now.


    Stare carefully at the hairpin, this thing is very good, it should be worth a lot of money.


    The situation of the Dong family, how could they come up with this thing?


    In my memory, Dong Yue was the birthday present that Hu gave her when she was ten years old.


    How could the Hu family have such valuable things?


    Bending down, holding it carefully with both hands.


    "My master hopes that Miss Dong will stop pestering him."


    Dong Yue put away the hairpin carefully, and looked at the boy sarcastically, "I understand, the hairpin has been returned, why didn''t he return it when I lent him a hundred taels of money?"


    "You" boy was dumbfounded by these words.


    "He is not afraid of my troubles, he will return the loan of one hundred taels to me as soon as possible, or I will go to the government to sue!"


    "." The boy was frightened.


    "Five years ago, I lent your master one hundred taels when he was at his worst. Without these one hundred taels, your master would not be where he is today. Go back and ask your master, what should the one hundred taels back then be?" How much will you give me back?"


    When the boy heard this, his face turned pale with fright.


    "Get out!" Kicked out a stick and hit the boy in front of his eyes, and the boy ran away in fright.


    Dong Yue looked at the broken hairpin, and strange scenes appeared in her mind.


    At this time, Dong Yue realized that the original owner had someone she liked, and because of Hu''s death, she was forced to marry.


    Looking at the hairpin in front of her, Dong Yue sneered.


    Thanks to the greatness of the Hu family, otherwise the original owner would not have been very good in the end if he handed it over to such a scumbag.


    Thinking about the death of the original owner, it seems that the original owner''s life is really not very good.


    I like scumbags, and I also marry people.


    ¡­


    Dong Yue left disappointed.


    When leaving, she locked the yard gate and left the key where it was.


    There are many things, and only when you see Mrs. Hu can you give yourself an answer.


    At this moment, she somewhat believed what she saw in the town that day.


    On the way back to Huangshan Village, she felt a little complicated.


    Went to my mother''s house, so many strange things happened.


    Thinking, walking, the sky gradually darkened.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s reminder to herself, she was annoyed that she left too late, and in case of danger, thinking about it, she couldn''t help speeding up her pace.


    Seeing Huangshan Village, she saw a figure at the head of the village.


    The distance was too far, and she couldn''t see the other person''s appearance clearly. Thinking of the dead homeless man, she was still a little worried.


    Just as he was about to take a detour back, he heard familiar movements.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    The voice was loud, and Dong Yue''s uneasy heart calmed down.


    She walked over quickly, and the other party came quickly, and it was clear that it was Liu Sanqiang, and her uneasy heart finally fell.


    "Why did you come back?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "It''s a bit late to leave." Dong Yue didn''t want to say too much about the Hu family.


    Mr. Hu is the mother of the original owner, and also her mother. She doesn''t want to pretend to others about her mother''s affairs.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang just got home and saw Ru''er playing in the yard.


    Ru''er saw Niang and rushed over.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Ru''er." Dong Yue hugged her daughter tightly.


    Her superficial calmness cannot deceive herself.


    Facing the daughter she cared deeply about, she broke down her defenses.


    At this moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was her heart or the original owner who was controlling the heartbeat, and she felt abandoned.


    "Mother?" Ru''er was hugged too tightly, and she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Dong Yue realized that she was going too far, put down her daughter, and pinched her little nose, "Xiao Ru''er, do you miss your mother?"


    "think."


    "Where do you think?"


    Ru''er thought for a while, then pointed to her heart, "Think here."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Isn''t my stomach thinking this time?"


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er felt a little embarrassed.


    Liu Sanqiang laughed when he saw the interaction between the mother and daughter.


    After the woman left today, the daughter was very quiet, barely speaking, and even ate very little lunch.


    Looking, watching, I feel a little bit hungry.


    Their mother-daughter relationship is too good, there is no chance for him to walk in.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Xie Laogen looking over from the gate of the courtyard, his expression was a bit complicated.


    Glancing at the woman, he walked quickly to the gate of the courtyard.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang coming, Xie Laogen said in a low voice.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, his expression froze, and his gaze gradually changed.


    Lifting his heavy steps, he walked slowly towards the woman.


    Every step he takes becomes extremely heavy for him.


    Xie Laogen glanced at the woman who was still smiling, but he felt that she was crying.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the woman, "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue turned her head to look over, and asked, "Are you hungry, I''ll cook." After saying this, Dong Yue walked to the kitchen.


    Ru''er hurriedly followed into the kitchen, "Mom, I''ll light a fire."


    "it is good."


    "Mom, I want to eat pimple soup."


    "Okay, what else do you want to eat?"


    "Mmm, everything you cook is delicious."


    "You, you just have a sweet mouth." Dong Yue said, and began to get busy.


    Liu Sanqiang stood in the courtyard without moving for a long time.


    He heard a familiar yet unfamiliar voice, and his heart felt heavy.


    The woman put all her thoughts in her heart, and didn''t mean to tell him.


    He felt very comfortable with this feeling.


    When he was feeling uncomfortable, he heard the tone from the kitchen, which made him almost unsteady.


    After finally recovering, he walked towards the kitchen.


    Far from the kitchen door, I saw a mother and daughter laughing in the kitchen.


    Ru''er giggled and looked at the woman, who was still singing hard tunes that were both unpleasant and pleasing to the ear.


    "Grow up, grow up, Ru''er will grow up quickly, and earn money for your mother when you grow up." Dong Yue sang, she spread her hands apart, bouncing around like singing a big drama.


    A sharp voice broke the silence.


    Liu Sanqiang was at the door of the kitchen, and saw the little guy rushing in from eating outside.


    Liu Xing?


    Liu Sanqiang squinted his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Uncle, help me

    Chapter 83 Third uncle, save me


    Dong Yue was singing happily. When she heard the sound, she came out of the kitchen and saw the child who was like a little fireball.


    Liu Xing?


    why did he come here?


    At this time, Dong Yue suddenly remembered that she didn''t see him when her daughter was beaten by Zhang Shi that day, and she didn''t see him the day Zhang Shi framed her.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Where did this child go? How could he be full of hostility.


    Looking at the rushing child, Liu Sanqiang grabbed him and lifted him up.


    The child didn''t know how to stop, kicked his legs wildly, and yelled at Dong Yue, "You bitch, if you have the ability, you can attack me."


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, thinking whether he should throw this and the child out?


    Ru''er ran up to him, "Liu Xing, don''t scold my mother."


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "My Ru''er has grown up and knows how to protect my mother."


    "Mom, he"


    "I''ll come." Dong Yue comforted her daughter, looked at Liu Xing with a fierce expression, "Little brat, what did you just say?"


    "Bitch, you."


    Dong Yue sneered, raised her leg and kicked him, "Say it again?"


    "cheap"


    Dong Yue kicked again, much stronger.


    Liu Xing was frightened, and choked up, "You you... you hit me?"


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, and kicked his leg again.


    "You are shameless"


    Dong Yue bent down and picked up a twig, and yanked it towards his calf, "You are so shameless, wouldn''t it be a disadvantage for me to talk face to a shameless person like you?"


    "You" Liu Xing was scared, and burst into tears, "Dong Yue, you idiot, return my mother"


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly let go, and Liu Xing fell to the ground, so scared that he even forgot to cry.


    Dong Yue put her hands on her hips, "Liu Xing, get out of here immediately, or I will beat you to death today!"


    "How dare you?" Liu Xingyi got up from the ground, looked at Dong Yue, and then at Liu Sanqiang.


    "I don''t dare." Dong Yue said, the branch in her hand was about to smash down towards Liu Xing.


    Looking at the situation, Liu Xing quickly hid behind Liu Sanqiang, "Third Uncle, help me."


    Dong Yue sneered, "Now I know it''s the third uncle."


    "I"


    "For the sake of you being a child, I don''t care about it with you. If you want to find your mother, go to the place where you should go, and make trouble with me again, I will kill you now!"


    Dong Yue spoke fiercely, Liu Xing was frightened, seeing that no one was helping him, he ran away in fright.


    Dong Yue glanced at Liu Sanqiang, said nothing, dragged Ru''er into the kitchen, and brought the prepared meals into the room.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t take Liu Xing seriously, and followed him into the door.


    The family of three sat at the table to eat, but no one spoke.


    After dinner, Ru''er helped clean up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes together.


    Liu Sanqiang sat at the table, thinking about Liu Xing.


    After Dong Yue cleaned up, she told her daughter two more short stories, and waited until Ru''er fell asleep.


    She came out from the inner room and saw Liu Sanqiang who was still thinking about something.


    "you"


    "you"


    The two spoke at the same time.


    Liu Sanqiang thought that the woman was talking about her natal family, "You talk about it first."


    "Where has Liu Xing been these few days?" Could it be that Mrs. Zhang deliberately dismissed her son?


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes darkened, "He''s in Zhang''s natal family."


    Just then, there was a coughing sound outside.


    It was Liu Yongyuan. Dong Yue didn''t want to see this person, so she went into the inner room.


    Liu Sanqiang opened the door and saw Liu Yongyuan in the yard.


    "Dad?"


    "Come out, I have something to tell you." Liu Yongyuan said this and walked out.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced into the room, then left.


    Dong Yue sneered when she heard the movement in the inner room.


    I was thinking, Liu Xing came to make a fuss, is it Zhang''s natal family''s attention, or Liu Yongyuan''s thoughts?


    Insignificant people, she doesn''t care much about what they do.


    What she cared more about was, did the Hu family really go to the capital?


    Thinking, feeling irritable, I went to the yard to get some air.


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, he vaguely heard the cry of a child.


    Isn¡¯t Liu Yongyuan standing up for Liu Xing?


    Thinking, she couldn''t bear it after all, and followed the voice to Liu Daqiang''s house.


    She saw the crying child hiding in the corner.


    Liu Xing also saw Dong Yue''s existence, and subconsciously hid in the dark.


    Dong Yue just glanced at it, then turned and left quickly.


    Liu Xing watched Dong Yue leave, he couldn''t control the tears streaming down his face.


    After coming back this time, the family has changed a lot. Now he is the only one in the family, and he feels even more pitiful.


    He is hungry, and his mother is not here. Is he going to starve to death?


    Thinking about it, I felt even more wronged. He was expelled from school, his parents were arrested, and he was alone.


    looked up and saw Dong Yue walking into the yard.


    "Get out!" Liu Xing rushed out from the shadows, pointed at Dong Yue and cursed.


    Dong Yue didn''t even look at him, she put the prepared meal in the yard, turned and left without saying a word.


    Dong Yue wouldn''t be angry with a child, she went back to her yard, wanted to see if Liu Sanqiang had come back, just entered the door, a black figure came out of the room, Dong Yue was startled, thinking of her daughter sleeping inside, she rushed to past.


    When the man in black saw Dong Yue, he was obviously taken aback. His movements were faster, and he drew out his dagger and stabbed at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue dodged sideways, the silver needle in her hand appeared, and was about to pierce the opponent. At this moment, she suddenly heard a voice that shouldn''t be heard, and subconsciously felt that it was not good. She quickly grabbed the man in black in front of her with her hand, With a turn, the two exchanged positions. Just after doing this, Dong Yue saw an arrow shoot into the body of the man in black with a puff.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that the man in black was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and he had died.


    What a cruel heart.


    If I didn''t move fast enough, I would be the one who died.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard the sound of weapons intersecting from outside.


    Soon, a familiar and nervous voice came.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "What are you doing?" After Dong Yue said this, she let go of the man in black, and she rushed into the room quickly. Seeing her daughter who was still sleeping, she was relieved.


    Stay by her daughter''s side and hand over the dangers outside to Liu Sanqiang.


    After a while, the movement outside disappeared.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside with a blood-dripping sword.


    "Yue''er, are you alright?" She glanced at the woman and felt relieved after making sure she was safe.


    Dong Yue shook her head.


    Soon, Xie Laogen rushed in from the outside, "Third brother." If you want to say something, stop when you see Dong Yue.


    "Say."


    "Let him escape."


    Liu Sanqiang turned around with his sword in hand, and was very disappointed that Xie Laogen was not good for several times.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue said, "I''m tired, you deal with the corpse at the door!" As she said she was about to carry the child into the inner room, suddenly, seeing the expressions of the two of them, she was startled from the bottom of her heart and felt that it was not right. Possibly, he hurried to the door and wanted to say that the body was right outside the door, but the body was gone. He looked at the two men in front of him, "Where is the man in black who died at the door just now?"


    In less than a stick of incense, Dong Yue finally took over the facts.


    The body is gone.


    The traces left on the ground prove the fact that someone died.


    How could the body disappear in such a short time?


    Dong Yue didn''t know, but only knew that there was more and more danger around her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Protector

    Chapter 84 Protecting Mother


    Liu Sanqiang stayed by Dong Yue''s side, thinking about the ins and outs of the matter, Xie Laogen ran outside all night, but there was no result.


    The news I finally got was that people suddenly appeared and then disappeared.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang''s frowning eyebrows had not been loosened, and she felt a little heavy in her heart.


    People don''t suddenly appear and then leave suddenly. There is only one possibility. The other party is always around them, but they didn''t notice it.


    Dong Yue suddenly thought of the dead body.


    Useful clues can be found from the corpse.


    Dong Yue felt complicated, so she got up to cook as usual.


    When she was ready to cook, she happened to see Liu Sanqiang walking out in a hurry.


    She thought for a while, but didn''t say anything.


    I wanted to take out the herbs I picked, but saw the bittern that was put aside.


    She took a look and took the herbs to dry.


    Thinking in her heart that she is about to leave, she should fulfill her original promise to Liu Lin.


    After the herbs were dried, the daughter hadn''t woken up yet. Seeing that there was still time, she filled some of the prepared meals and walked to Liu Daqiang''s yard.


    Ms. Zhang is not good, and Liu Daqiang is not much better, but the child is innocent.


    Dong Yue came to the yard with the bowl, but there was no sign of the child, even the bowl from yesterday was gone.


    Thinking of what happened to her family, Dong Yue felt that it was impossible. She was still worried that such a young child would be frightened after a night of experience.


    Thinking, she rushed into the house quickly, but didn''t see anyone, and was running out in a hurry. Just after running out of the yard, she saw Liu Xing coming from a distance.


    Her hanging heart let go.


    Looking at Liu Xing approaching, he turned around and walked towards his yard without saying anything.


    Liu Xing stood where he was, looking at the back of the person who left.


    Watching her walk into the yard, she walked back slowly.


    When I came to my yard, I saw the steaming food in the yard.


    His eye sockets were slightly red.


    He asked several villagers today, and he couldn''t believe what he heard, nor could he accept it.


    The steaming food in front of his eyes immediately warmed his heart.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Mom, where have you been?"


    Dong Yue just returned to the yard, when Ru''er woke up, she was scared when she didn''t see her parents, she didn''t even have time to put on her shoes, so she ran out.


    "Look, who is this? Why are your eyes still red?" Dong Yue wiped away the tears from her daughter''s face with a handkerchief.


    "Mother?" Ru''er woke up and couldn''t see her parents, thinking that she, like Liu Xing, had become an unwanted child.


    Frightened in my heart, I grabbed the corner of my mother''s clothes and refused to let go.


    "Okay, let''s eat." Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang would not come back in a short time, and it would be bad for his health to make the child hungry.


    "Aren''t we waiting for Dad?"


    "I don''t know when dad will come back, so I can''t let Ru''er go hungry?" Dong Yue said, sighing, it''s better to be a child.


    Unaware of the danger around you.


    "Yes." Ru''er was beside her mother''s warm eyes, and the fear in her heart gradually disappeared.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er quickly ate breakfast, and after the meal, they got busy in the yard.


    Picking vegetables, watering, busy all the time, it is almost noon.


    Liu Sanqiang did not come back, Dong Yue was a little worried.


    Thinking of the missing corpse, how can it be easy for someone who can do this.


    Try hard to suppress the worries in my heart, not wanting to make my daughter feel uneasy.


    "Mother?" Ru''er pulled Dong Yue by the corner of her clothes, and when Dong Yue looked over, she asked, "Mother, are you unhappy?"


    "No."


    "I saw it." Ru''er insisted.


    Dong Yue looked at the sensitive child and said casually, "I was thinking, what shall we have for lunch?"


    "What does mother want to eat?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I don''t want to cook, I don''t want to eat, I really want to sleep." She didn''t sleep much last night, and she was a little tired after being so busy.


    "Then let''s go to sleep." Ru''er sensiblely pulled her mother to enter the door.


    Dong Yue saw the freshly picked cucumbers, "Let''s eat two cucumbers before going to sleep."


    "Mother, wait, I''ll wash." As Ru''er said, she ran to the kitchen with a small body to pick up cucumbers to wash, and soon came out with the cucumbers that were still dripping.


    Mother and daughter sat on the steps of the door like this, with a cucumber in each hand.


    While eating, Dong Yue asked, "Ru''er, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    "Same as mother?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "As fat as your mother?"


    "My mother is not fat."


    "Mother is indeed a bit fat." Dong Yue looked at her chubby hands, where thinness was considered beautiful, she was so fat, it seemed a bit abrupt.


    The original owner has endless work to do every day, and he has not been idle since he arrived. The fat on his body is too stubborn, and he hasn''t lost weight at all.


    "You look good even if you are fat."


    "Haha¡ª" Dong Yue laughed, this is her daughter.


    The little girl also knows how to send words to her heart.


    "Yes, it looks good even if you are fat." Dong Yue was very satisfied, and nodded her daughter''s little nose, "You have to be careful, you can''t be as fat as your mother."


    "Why?" Ru''er was puzzled.


    "Mother is a village woman, it''s okay to be fat, you are different."


    "Why is it different?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "My fair lady is a gentleman."


    Ruer shook her head, "I don''t understand."


    "Guan Guan Jujiu, in the river continent.


    My fair lady, a gentleman loves you.


    Staggered waterweed, flow from left to right.


    My fair lady, I long for it.


    poo.


    Leisurely leisurely, tossing and turning.


    Staggered Nymphaeum, picked from left and right.


    My fair lady, Qin Se is your friend.


    Staggered waterweed, left and right.


    My fair lady, the bells and drums are melodious. "


    Ru''er: "?"


    Dong Yue smiled and touched her daughter''s head, "This poem is called "Guan Ju", which means Guan Guan and the singing Jujiu, accompanied by the small island in the river. That beautiful and virtuous woman is a good spouse of a gentleman. uneven"


    "So difficult?" Ru''er frowned.


    "Nothing is ever easy, what do you think?"


    "Mom, I''m not afraid."


    Dong Yue nodded in satisfaction, "That''s good, some things are a bit difficult at the beginning, you really know it, and you will find that it''s nothing?" After thinking about it, she continued, "Do you think learning martial arts is easy?"


    Ru''er thought for a while, "Very tired."


    Dong Yue nodded, "We all know that martial arts are good, but many people can''t persevere, that''s why some people''s martial arts are high, and some people''s martial arts are not so good. My Ru''er, what will you do?"


    "I will persist, be as powerful as father, and protect mother."


    Dong Yue held the child in her arms, and kissed her on the cheek, "What a good child."


    Ru''er smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to teach, "Mother asked Ru''er to learn martial arts, not to protect Mother, but to better protect yourself."


    "But?" What Niang said was very strange.


    It turns out that my mother will be very happy if I say this, why did I do something wrong today?


    "Mother will protect herself. Mother is most worried about someone bullying Ru''er in a place where Mother can''t see. What should I do?"


    At this time, Liu Xing was outside the courtyard, and he heard all these words.


    He stood there for a while, put two empty bowls at the door, and left quickly.


    Dong Yue talked for a while, a little tired, went to bed with her daughter, and talked a lot.


    She was really tired, and fell asleep quickly while talking.


    Ru''er didn''t sleep, she just lay beside her, looking at her mother.


    There is seriousness in the little eyes that does not belong to this child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： make tofu

    Chapter 85 Making Tofu


    Dong Yue who fell asleep didn''t know what her daughter was thinking, and she didn''t know how long she had been asleep. She only opened her eyes when she heard someone outside anxiously calling ''sister-in-law three''.


    Seeing the daughter in front of him, "Are you awake?"


    "Mother, someone is calling you outside." Ru''er didn''t sleep at all, unlike lying to mother, she just suppressed the words.


    After tidying up, Dong Yue came to the door and saw Liu Dayong who was anxious in the yard.


    "Brother Liu?"


    "Sister-in-law three, go and have a look, my daughter-in-law." Liu Dayong said, tears falling down.


    Dong Yue quickly understood what was going on, and knew that the situation over there was urgent. Thinking of what happened last night, Dong Yue turned her head first, and took her daughter to walk out quickly.


    I was anxious and worried that the child was too young, so I walked a little slower.


    When I came to Liu Dayong''s house, I saw Wang Xiaohua sitting on the ground in the yard with blood on her legs.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiaohua is an advanced mother who has just found out that she is pregnant and has not yet settled down. Miscarriage is most likely to occur in the first three months.


    Looking at Wang Xiaohua who doesn''t cherish herself so much, and seeing her anxious look, she didn''t say the words of reproach in the end.


    "How did you do it?" Dong Yue tried to ease Wang Xiaohua''s emotions.


    "Sister-in-law three." Wang Xiaohua grabbed Dong Yue''s hand and asked, "Is my child okay?"


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry too much, this situation is normal, but you should pay attention to it in the future, you will not get pregnant until you reach this age, yourself" Dong Yue comforted softly while doing the examination.


    Soon, Wang Xiaohua''s tense emotions eased a lot, and Dong Yue could clearly feel it.


    "Yes, that''s it, take it easy, your mind will be relaxed, and the baby in your belly will also feel at ease."


    "Sister-in-law three, you mean?" Wang Xiaohua was very excited, and grabbed Dong Yue''s hand again.


    "Sister-in-law, I also know it hurts, can you let go of my hand?"


    Wang Xiaohua realized what she had done, and felt a little embarrassed when she saw the marks on the back of Dong Yue''s hand.


    Ru''er saw that her heart was full of distress, so she quickly held her mother''s hand in both hands, and blew gently.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "Mother doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s all red." Ru''er said that her eyes were red.


    "My Ru''er is still caring."


    Dong Yue comforted her daughter, and Wang Xiaohua was also full of envy. Liu Dayong, who stood stiffly beside her, the more she looked at her, the more beautiful she felt, thinking, if they could have such a daughter, he would wake up laughing in the middle of the night.


    Dong Yue calmed down her daughter, looked at Wang Xiaohua with loving eyes, and said some things that should be paid attention to in the early stages of pregnancy.


    "In the early stages of pregnancy, you should pay attention to rest, maintain a happy mood, and pay attention to what you eat. You should not be too vegetarian, and you should also eat meat. Just get pregnant, that is, ensure sleep in the first three months, and sleep for no less than four and a half hours a day; Yes, some things at home can be done by men, you, the most important thing now is to raise your baby with peace of mind, etc."


    Dong Yue said a lot, but Liu Dayong and Wang Xiaohua didn''t quite understand what she heard, but they knew that she was pregnant and couldn''t do many things. Today she was going to work in the kitchen while Liu Dayong was not at home, and accidentally slipped. She was startled when she didn''t fall down. When she recovered, she found blood on her leg, and she was scared.


    Dong Yue sees some things without revealing them. She knows that in this era, women''s status is very low. In the eyes of many people, such a major event as pregnancy and childbirth should be done.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaohua met a man who was sincere to her.


    "It''s almost autumn, the weather is getting cold, keep warm, don''t freeze yourself, if one day you feel uncomfortable, you must drink a bowl of **** soup as soon as possible, and"


    She was about to leave this place, and she wanted to tell them everything she knew, hoping to help them.


    By the time Dong Yue finished her work, the sun was already in the west.


    She took her daughter''s hand and walked back, and saw Liu Lin running from outside the village.


    He held two lively rabbits in his hands.


    "Sister-in-law three, sister-in-law three, look, I hit a rabbit." Liu Lin ran in front of Dong Yue, and stuffed himself in front of Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law three, I''ll give it all to you."


    "You caught this, why give it to me?"


    "It''s my sister-in-law who taught me how to shoot rabbits, so I will give it to my sister-in-law."


    Dong Yue was still thinking about the bittern, thought for a while, but didn''t accept the rabbit, and said, "Go home and put down the two rabbits first, and bring your mother to my house."


    "What. What''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue wanted to say more, but when she saw some villagers coming, she thought of Liu Sanqiang''s advice, and she turned to say, "Just say you are not feeling well, and ask your mother to bring you home."


    Liu Lin is a clever boy.


    quickly agreed, and ran back quickly.


    Dong Yue wanted to tell the child, seeing him alive and kicking, he didn''t look like a sick person at all, thinking, you can''t have too many expectations for a child, suddenly Liu Lin fell and waited to crawl. Get up, and walk back with a limp.


    Dong Yue was speechless, this time I have an excuse


    took her daughter''s hand and walked back.


    At this time, what Dong Yue didn''t know was that Liu Lin was deliberately wrestling to be seen by so many people in the village.


    Dong Yue returned home and was even more worried when she saw that Liu Sanqiang had not returned.


    She hid all her thoughts in her heart, and asked her daughter to help put away the sun-dried herbs.


    Just after finishing these tasks, Mrs. Ma took Liu Lin to see a doctor.


    Dong Yue called them into the house, first looked at the injured place for Liu Lin, and then said to Mrs. Ma, "The last time I went up the mountain with my child, I said that I would teach him to make tofu, and I was worried about his injury. I can¡¯t learn it alone, so I let my sister-in-law come with me.¡±


    "Sister-in-law three, this is not allowed, making tofu is a serious business, and sister-in-law three has this skill, so she can do it in the future" Mrs. Ma heard from her son, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    This is a job to earn money, how can it be easily taught to others.


    Besides, Dong Yue taught her son to hunt, and these days his son can also bring back game. The conditions at home have improved a lot, how can he be greedy anymore.


    "I can see a doctor, besides, I''m too busy."


    "Ru''er has grown up, how can I teach Ru''er to outsiders?" Ma still refused.


    "Ru''er is still young, so I don''t need it now. I think Liu Lin is a good kid. He has a quick mind. From now on, the two of you will make tofu at home and let Liu Lin go out to sell it. Your family''s life will definitely get better in the future."


    "But."


    Dong Yue didn''t give Mrs. Ma a chance to speak, "You also know about my family''s situation, and you can''t let others know about how to make tofu. So, these two days, you bring your child to see a doctor every day, so I can teach you, teach you. If you really can''t learn it in a few days, I won''t force you."


    "Yes, I can definitely learn it." Liu Lin''s childish nature was underestimated by others, so he quickly expressed his opinion.


    Madam Ma wanted to say something, but she was speechless when she saw her son, and thinking that Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue were both capable masters, she no longer refused.


    Dong Yue Shenji explained what he needed, and then asked them to come over tomorrow to learn how to make tofu.


    Wait for them to leave, Ru''er asked in puzzlement, "Mother, why did you teach him?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Liu Lin is a good candidate for business."


    "Isn''t Ru''er?"


    Dong Yue touched her little head, "My daughter follows me, she is smarter."


    "Really?" Ru''er was praised and raised her head to ask.


    "Of course." Said the child, took the opportunity to show off, and was about to boast, when he saw Liu Sanqiang coming from outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： she is not your wife

    Chapter 86 She is not your wife


    Dong Yue glanced around Liu Sanqiang, but found nothing wrong.


    "came back?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang walked up to him and picked up his daughter.


    "Dad, where have you been?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know what to say.


    Dong Yue opened her mouth to make a rescue, "Is your father out to play?"


    "Really?" Ru''er was a little reluctant.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman was doing it on purpose, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "Daddy has gone to work."


    "What are you doing, can''t you take Ru''er with you?"


    "This" can''t, I can''t say it when I see my daughter''s disappointed look.


    "Okay, Dad is back, let him play with you."


    "Sure!" Ru''er''s smiling face brightened instantly.


    Liu Sanqiang was very tired. Seeing her daughter happy, she could play with her for a while no matter how tired she was. Dong Yue went to the kitchen to cook.


    The meal was ready, and when I heard the movement in the room, I thought that it was getting dark soon, and worried that Liu Xing was hungry, so I filled some rice and sent it to Liu Xing.


    When he went, Liu Lin was in a daze in the yard, when he heard the movement, he turned his head to look over.


    Seeing Dong Yue, he quickly got up, and was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Dong Yue brought the meal to her, "Eat!"


    "Third Aunt, I."


    "You are still a child, let''s eat first!" The adult''s affairs should not affect the child. After thinking for a while, he said again, "You can go to your grandpa."


    Liu Yongyuan cares about this grandson.


    I don''t know why, this kid has been back for several days, but he didn''t hear anything from the next door?


    "Third Aunt, do you hate me too?" Now the heads of the village hate themselves, and every time they see it, they have mocking eyes, only Third Aunt is different.


    Dong Yue shook her head, "How old are you?"


    "Nine years old."


    "Nine years old should be sensible."


    Liu Xing took a look at Dong Yue, and bowed his head in shame, thinking of the things he had done.


    "It''s not a good thing that you are getting close to me." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she turned and left.


    There are too many dangers around her, and she doesn''t know whether her walking too close will bring danger to the child.


    Liu Xing watched Dong Yue leave, tears dripped down his face, and soon he raised his sleeve to wipe it away.


    Dong Yue came home and saw Liu Yongyuan standing in the yard.


    "Father?" Dong Yue didn''t look at his ugly face, said this, and rushed into the room, "San Qiang, is dad here?"


    Liu Yongyuan had a strange expression, "Where did you go?"


    "What''s the matter, Dad?" Dong Yue asked instead without answering.


    Liu Yongyuan became more and more dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law. He lost his face, picked up the bags under his eyes, and started smoking.


    Liu Sanqiang came out holding his daughter, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "I have something to do with you, come out with me." Liu Yongyuan said this, gave Dong Yue a glance, and walked out the door.


    Liu Sanqiang hugged his daughter and stood there, "Father, can you tell me something here?"


    Dong Yue sneered in her heart.


    Someone put on a show and was put down.


    Dong Yue didn¡¯t need to look, she knew someone had a bad face and wanted to stay and watch the show, but she was worried that someone¡¯s face would scare her daughter, so she reached out her hand to Liu Sanqiang, ¡°Ru¡¯er, let¡¯s get some food.¡±


    "Okay." Ru''er stretched out her hand to Dong Yue, and after hugging her, she wanted to come down again, "Mother, Ru''er is very heavy."


    Dong Yue smiled, put down her daughter, and walked towards the kitchen hand in hand, saying as she walked, "Tomorrow, I will go gather medicine with my mother, okay?"


    "Okay, are you still hunting?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Okay!"


    "Ru''er wants a rabbit, white one."


    Dong Yue smiled, "This is a bit difficult."


    "Is it hard? I want to raise a rabbit."


    "The rabbits on the mountain are hares. They run on the mountain all day long. If you keep it at home, it won''t be happy?"


    "why?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and said, "It''s summer now, and if I let you wear a padded jacket, would you be willing?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "That''s right, many things are not just what you want, you need to consider many factors, such as living environment, such as"


    Liu Sanqiang heard the voice from the kitchen, and his thoughts drifted away.


    "She is not your wife." Liu Yongyuan said suddenly.


    The movement in the kitchen stopped for a while, and then resumed quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care, and asked, "How did dad make sure?"


    "She was married to the Liu family for five years."


    After five years of getting along, he won''t be so old that he can''t see a person.


    "So, Dad doesn''t think so."


    "Yes." Liu Yongyuan started smoking dry tobacco again.


    While smoking, he looked intently at the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Dong Yue heard this, and then remembered that she had ignored this.


    Liu Sanqiang has only been with the original owner for a few days, so he does not know the original owner well, but Liu Yongyuan is different.


    Thinking about it, she felt that she should do something, at least act ''normal''.


    He took out the food, walked out of the kitchen with his daughter, and walked into the house.


    Just as he walked to the door, when he heard the man speak, he staggered in fright and almost fell to the ground.


    "Father, what do you think will happen to a person who has died once?"


    Liu Yongyuan paused.


    There was no movement for a long time.


    After a long time, he looked at his son.


    The appearance of the son is familiar, but the eyes are strange.


    Looks consciously fell on Dong Yue, snorted angrily, turned and left.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman whose expression was lost, "Yue''er?"


    Dong Yue met Liu Sanqiang''s gaze, "When did you know?" It was hidden deep enough.


    "I" Liu Sanqiang was speechless when he saw the woman was angry.


    Ru''er looked at his father and then at his mother, stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of her clothes, "Mother?"


    Dong Yue withdrew her gaze from Liu Sanqiang and looked down at her daughter. The helplessness in her eyes made her feel distressed, "Mother and father are talking about something."


    "Mother is angry."


    "Yes, even a child can see that I am angry, but some people can''t see it." Dong Yue said this, and walked into the house with the vegetables.


    Ru''er hurriedly followed.


    Liu Sanqiang stood there for a while, when he heard his daughter''s voice coming from the room, he walked quickly into the room, and when he came to the door, he saw a woman who had already sat down to eat.


    This time I was really angry.


    "I dare not say."


    Dong Yue paused slightly while eating, which was a bit unexpected.


    She thought that this man had discovered something was wrong, and upon hearing this, she was slightly relieved.


    Men are frighteningly quick in some aspects, and a little slow in some aspects.


    Thinking, turned to look at the man, "Let''s eat first!"


    "Oh!"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect the woman to stop being angry so soon, so he hurried to the table and sat down.


    Just sat down when I felt a little foot kick under the table.


    His expression froze, he thought it was a woman, and when he met his daughter''s eyes, he realized that he was thinking too much.


    The three of them ate lunch, Ru''er left holding the bowl, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang had a tacit understanding and waited for her daughter to leave before opening her mouth.


    "Your father really hates me for this matter." Dong Yue also put her transformation on the fact that she died once, and it was precisely because of this question that she thought of the key point.


    Did I die in that world?


    How did he die?


    Why have no memory at all.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t face this question, and seeing the woman''s expression again, he fell silent again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Zhang is back

    Chapter 87 Zhang is back


    Ru''er is very sensible. After cleaning the dishes, she played in the yard.


    Sigh from time to time.


    Like an old lady who is worried about her parents.


    When Liu Lin and Ma Shi arrived, they saw Ru''er as a young adult.


    Ma Shi: "Ru''er, is your mother at home?"


    Ru''er looked up into the room and nodded.


    "Sister-in-law three?" Shi Ma shouted into the room.


    Soon, Dong Yue came out, saw Ma Shi and Liu Lin, and led them to the kitchen.


    Dong Yue didn''t talk nonsense, and directly talked about the key to making tofu.


    "Sister-in-law, take care. Soybeans need to be soaked for about five hours. Depending on the season, the soaking time is slightly different. For example, in summer, the temperature is higher, and the soaking time is a little shorter." In front of the good soybeans, "Look, the beans have to be soaked like this." He grabbed a handful of beans and put them in Ma Shi''s hands, asking her to look carefully.


    Ma Shi is a serious person, Dong Yue is determined to teach, so she naturally studies hard.


    Dong Yue took Liu Lin to the nearby stone mill, "The soaked soybeans should be ground on the stone mill, you should try it first."


    Liu Lin was very nervous, pushing the stone mill, looking carefully at Dong Yue, Dong Yue put the soaked beans into the stone mill, after a while, a circle of white things came out around the stone mill, Liu Lin laughed excitedly .


    Dong Yue watched from the side, the mother and daughter were very serious about things.


    With this heart, there is no problem in making tofu.


    She quietly watched the work of the mother and son, thinking to herself that the stone mill was taken out of the space by herself.


    She didn''t know why there was this thing in the space. When she was looking for something, she saw a stone mill, and it happened to be used now, so she just took it out and used it.


    When the teaching is over, she needs to put away the stone mill.


    Even if someone finds something, there is no evidence.


    Thinking, the prepared beans are finished.


    Dong Yue began to teach them how to heat the broken beans again, "Slow fire, and keep stirring in the pot, the speed of stirring should not be too fast, just make sure not to burn the pot, and the tofu made on low heat It will be more fragrant, and we will smell the soy milk after about a stick of incense. At this time, we need to filter it with fine gauze. If you are afraid of burning your hands, wait until it cools down and then filter it. About ten degrees."


    Dong Yue put her hand on the pot to feel the temperature as she said.


    Take the hands of Hu Shi and Liu Lin again to feel it personally, "It''s this temperature, you must remember it."


    Ma Shi and Liu Lin did not expect that there are so many keys to making tofu, because this is what they will do in the future to make a living, and they learn it very seriously.


    Mrs. Ma has more thoughts. As Liu Lin grows up, it is very difficult for their family to find a daughter-in-law. Now that they have a job, they have income, and they will not be afraid of these things in the future.


    Every word Dong Yue said, she enshrined it like an imperial decree.


    Soon, the key is to pour the time, when to order the brine.


    Dong Yue taught them hand in hand, talking about various precautions. After they made tofu, Ma Shi cried excitedly.


    Dong Yue took a piece of the finished tofu, put it near her mouth and tasted it, "Well, this is the taste." After saying this, she cut a few small pieces and sent them to Ma Shi and Liu Lin.


    Standing at the door Ru''er has not forgotten.


    Ru''er is eating tofu made by her mother, her eyes are full of little stars.


    "Mom, you are amazing!"


    "Liu Lin and Aunt are also very good, we can eat tofu made by them in the future."


    Liu Lin immediately promised, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will send you tofu every day from now on."


    "How can I do that, the tofu is all made by you, how can I eat it for nothing."


    "Yes, yes, if it wasn''t for Mrs. San, how could we do this."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything more, she didn''t have to worry about not being able to eat much in a day, besides, she couldn''t live here for a long time, and she couldn''t owe much favor.


    After sending Ma Shi and Liu Lin away, she brought the tofu to the house and asked Liu Sanqiang to taste it.


    Ru''er laughed from ear to ear when she saw this move.


    In her eyes, when her parents are well, she will live a good life accordingly.


    At noon, Dong Yue cooked all kinds of tofu feast.


    Only then did the father and son realize that there are so many ways to make tofu, and each way is so delicious.


    The family of three had just finished eating when they heard movement outside.


    Dong Yue''s hand holding the chopsticks slightly paused, and continued the work in hand.


    Soon, Dong Yue went to the kitchen with the bowl, Ru''er followed behind.


    Liu Sanqiang sat at the table, listening to the movement outside.


    came back?


    The matter of Zhang''s false accusation has passed so quickly?


    In the kitchen.


    Dong Yue was washing the dishes, listening to the movement outside.


    Ms. Zhang was a little surprised to come back so soon.


    Master Zhixian doesn''t look like a stupid person, he came out so soon?


    Thinking, Dong Yue thought of a key.


    At the beginning, Zhang made a false accusation against herself, but she counter-sued.


    Process normally, the people from the government will let themselves be present, skip this link now.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    She should have thought of it.


    "Mom?"


    "Ok?"


    "Mother, the eldest aunt is back, will she bully us?"


    "She doesn''t dare?" If she dares to make trouble, she must be killed!


    Just as he was thinking, he heard movement from the door.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    hehe-


    Some people are just not afraid of death!


    Just came out, and took the initiative to deliver it to the door, so courageous enough.


    Dong Yue just walked out of the kitchen, when he heard movement, someone had already come to the door.


    Liu Sanqiang came out of the room and looked at Dong Yue, "Don''t worry." After saying this, he walked towards the door.


    Dong Yue saw this and took her daughter into the house together.


    "Mother?" Ru''er was a little uneasy.


    "It''s okay, mother is here." The movement of Mrs. Zhang outside became more and more unpleasant, and it was not surprising that her daughter was afraid.


    She hates people without a bottom line, thinking of how many such annoying things she will encounter in the future, she simply takes it as a negative example.


    "Ru''er, do you think your aunt hates it?"


    "Yes." Ru''er nodded cautiously.


    "Then let''s not become like her, okay?"


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "Now that we have encountered such a thing, what do you think we should do?"


    Ru''er is in trouble.


    What should she do?


    Thinking about it for a while, I didn''t think of any good way, and seeing Mother''s encouraging eyes, I asked tentatively, "Can I hit her?"


    Dong Yue smiled.


    This is the child.


    "How do we beat someone, we don''t feel pain, and we can still make the other party unable to cry out in pain?"


    "This" Ru''er thought about it for a long time, and suddenly thought of the time when her mother beat her fourth uncle.


    screamed miserably, but nothing happened afterwards.


    Dong Yue was very happy to see her daughter responding so quickly.


    "Are you thinking about that time mother beat fourth uncle?" Thinking of Liu Siqiang''s miserable appearance, he is still proud.


    She never thought that her medical skills could be used in this place.


    Dong Yue took out the silver needle hidden in her sleeve, Ru''er was very surprised.


    Dong Yue talked about the function of silver needles in silence.


    Just made a generalization, and heard the movement outside.


    Dong Yue was speechless. Sure enough, it is not appropriate to entrust the affairs of women to a reckless man like Liu Sanqiang.


    She looked at her daughter, "Mother wants to go out and have a look, are you afraid?"


    Ru''er firmly shook her head, "Not afraid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： The people from the government are here to arrest you

    Chapter 88 The people from the government are here to arrest you


    Mother and daughter came to the door hand in hand, Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang with a dark face, and saw the arrogant Zhang.


    Seeing Dong Yue, Mrs. Zhang became excited, and was very angry, "Hey, the third sister-in-law is finally willing to come out?"


    Dong Yue plucked her ears with her hand, looked at Mrs. Zhang, "Sister-in-law, what did you say?"


    "Why, you''ve done so many bad things that you can''t even use your ears?"


    Dong Yue stared at Mrs. Zhang, seemingly unable to hear her, and asked again, "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Can you speak louder?"


    "Hahaha¡ª" Zhang laughed loudly, "Dong Yue, you have done too many bad things, and you have been punished."


    "What?" Dong Yue frowned.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, she was fine just now, why she couldn''t hear her suddenly, and suddenly saw her daughter looking over her eyes, and only then did she know what the mother and daughter were doing.


    "It seems that the third sister-in-law really has a problem with her ears. Hey, what kind of life are you guys living? The third brother''s legs are just right, but the third sister-in-law is deaf. It seems that some people can''t do too many bad things."


    "Sister-in-law, what you said is wrong. A person who was taken away by officers and soldiers has no innocence. If he is to be punished, it should be you, right?" Dong Yue finally agreed to face Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang realized that she had been tricked, and seeing the mocking eyes and laughter around her, she became angry immediately, and was about to pounce on Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang raised his foot, and Mrs. Zhang was about to bump into him.


    Dong Yue loudly attracted the attention of the people around her, "Everyone saw it, sister-in-law wanted to blackmail someone, so she bumped into her on purpose, don''t wait a while and fall to the ground by herself, and bite back."


    These words hit Mrs. Zhang''s mind, she couldn''t fall to the ground, so she could only stand stiffly, and seeing Dong Yue''s complacent look was even more annoying.


    "Dong Yue, don''t be complacent, soon the government will arrest you."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. This doesn''t sound like a lie. Could it be that something really happened?


    She didn''t show her thoughts on her face, and looked at Mrs. Zhang with a smile. She was calm and said, "Mrs. Zhang, why do I look down on you so much? You poisoned yourself before and reported to the police, wronging others for poisoning you. Tell me, our village is so simple, why did you have a rat shit?"


    After these words, the people watching the fun looked at Mrs. Zhang again.


    His eyes were full of disdain.


    Ms. Zhang originally wanted Dong Yue to look ugly, but she didn''t want to become like this.


    His face turned black with anger, his eyes were burning, and he subconsciously wanted to reach out to hit Dong Yue, but Liu Sanqiang grabbed his wrist.


    "Third brother, are you going to do something to your sister-in-law?"


    Liu Sanqiang withdrew his hand, and Mrs. Zhang staggered and fell to the ground.


    This action is too fake to be seen.


    Dong Yue, who was standing by the side, clearly felt a strong wind hit just now, and it happened to head towards Zhang''s legs.


    It should be Liu Sanqiang''s intention.


    It''s not very good for a man to do something to a woman, let alone a sister-in-law in name.


    There are so many people watching around, let alone be too direct.


    Thinking, Dong Yue said unhurriedly, "Sister-in-law, why don''t you see your elder brother when you''re back? It wouldn''t be because you put all the blame on your elder brother, just to protect yourself, right?"


    "you"


    Dong Yue saw Zhang''s reaction, did she really guessed it, and continued, "Sister-in-law, you are not authentic in doing this, although you are a woman, you don''t know much, the most basic thing to be a human being, you should know, more You shouldn''t frame your own man just to escape yourself."


    After the words fell, everyone looked at Mrs. Zhang. It seemed that the same thing happened?


    Back when Mrs. Zhang was escorted away, Liu Daqiang stopped her. In the end... But, look at the present, hey.


    It is said that marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person, looking at Mrs. Zhang like this, is a disaster!


    After being stunned, Mrs. Zhang didn''t care about her reputation, she looked at Dong Yue and gritted her teeth and said, "Dong Yue, don''t be complacent, the officers and soldiers will come to arrest you soon."


    "You want to frame up again." Dong Yue felt a little uneasy.


    Ms. Zhang stared at Dong Yue as if her eyes were drunk, "You won''t be proud for long."


    "Mother¡ª"


    A child''s voice suddenly appeared, followed by Liu Xing who ran out of nowhere.


    He came to Zhang Shi, hugged Zhang Shi, "Mother?"


    Ms. Zhang looked at her son, her eyes were red, "Xinger, why are you back?"


    "Mother, let''s talk about it when we get home." Liu Xing said, pulling Mrs. Zhang away.


    Dong Yue looked at the mother and child who had left, no matter how much she hated the person, she would change for the sake of the child.


    He took his daughter''s hand and went home.


    After entering the door, I got a bowl of water for myself, while drinking, I was thinking about what Mrs. Zhang said.


    That doesn''t sound like a lie.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind, seeing all the expressions on the woman''s face, "I''ll go out for a while, don''t you need to wait for me?"


    "Where are you going?" Dong Yue asked subconsciously.


    "Go see some brothers."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything.


    Liu Sanqiang walked to the door and warned again, "Don''t go out when it''s dark."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue watched the man leave.


    Some things don''t go wrong if you don''t leave, and what happened that night is the best proof.


    I don¡¯t know why the body disappeared, and I always feel that something is wrong.


    The man hasn''t said anything these days, and she doesn''t know why, but she always feels that this matter hangs in her heart like a sharp knife.


    the other side.


    Ms. Zhang and her son returned home, and when they heard what happened, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    I didn''t expect my natal family to be so heartless at this time.


    How many good things she gave to her natal family from the Liu family over the years, even this time, she gave a lot of money to her natal family, and the result?


    She was just arrested and her son was kicked out.


    The more I think about it, the angrier I get.


    Damn it!


    It¡¯s all Dong Yue, that bitch.


    If she got caught, there wouldn''t be so much going on.


    Thinking of Liu Daqiang''s appearance now, she regretted it.


    Liu Daqiang has no great ability, and he is sincere to her, but now


    Liu Xing has been standing by the side, watching his mother become strange.


    Subconsciously compare with the third aunt.


    If this happened to Third Aunt, what would happen to her?


    "Xing''er, tell mother, how did you come here these days?" Mrs. Zhang gritted her teeth and asked.


    Liu Xing was a little scared, subconsciously took a step back.


    Ms. Zhang found something wrong, and smiled on her face, "Xing''er, don''t be afraid, mother."


    "Mother, did you really do it?" Liu Xing finally yelled out what he had kept in his heart for a long time.


    There are so many people in the village, he can''t accept it, he wants to hear his mother say it.


    "What?" Mrs. Zhang was busy cursing, when she suddenly heard her son speak, she didn''t hear clearly, and asked subconsciously.


    "Mother poisoned herself and wronged my third aunt, is it true?" Liu Xing was like a little adult.


    Looking at the mother in front of him, he couldn''t believe it before, but now he has an idea in his heart, and asking now is just to make himself give up.


    "Who did you listen to?" Mrs. Zhang panicked.


    Anyone can say this, except his own son.


    "Mother, tell me, is it true?"


    "No." After Zhang finished speaking, she obviously felt her son relieved, and asked cautiously, "Who did you listen to?"


    "Everyone in the village said so, saying that mother poisoned him and wronged the third aunt. The county magistrate checked it out and took mother away."


    Zhang is not afraid of everything, but he is afraid that his son will look down on him.


    Thinking of Dong Yue pushing her head everywhere, she couldn''t help but feel angry. She thought it was safe that day, but she didn''t expect to hurt her body and be arrested in prison. This time she suffered a crime inside.


    "Can mother tell her son who poisoned him?" Liu Xing pressed.


    Ms. Zhang cried.


    Tears are falling down like money.


    Liu Xing looked at his mother suspiciously.


    Ms. Zhang was forced to do nothing. She thought in her heart that she must not let her son underestimate her. Wiping her tears, she choked up and said, "Actually, your father was the one who poisoned me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： grab clothes

    Chapter 89 Grabbing Clothes


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t come back all night, Dong Yue was worried all night.


    She always remembered what Liu Sanqiang said, after dark, don¡¯t worry anymore, eat and sleep as usual.


    Couldn''t sleep in the first half of the night, and fell asleep from exhaustion in the second half of the night.


    When Dong Yue woke up, it was already dawn.


    She got up quickly and went to the yard to have a look.


    Seeing that the courtyard was empty, and there were no men practicing martial arts, I felt a sense of loss.


    Been away for so long and don''t know what happened?


    Ms. Zhang is sure that someone will come to arrest him. Obviously, what happened?


    She thought about it carefully, and found that the problem lies with Mrs. Zhang.


    Want to ask Mrs. Zhang for clarification, but also think of Mrs. Zhang''s appearance, Mrs. Zhang won''t say anything.


    Dong Yue simply gave up on this idea.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Just thinking about hearing her daughter''s voice, Dong Yue quickly went back to the inner room, and seeing her daughter who woke up with panic eyes, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    What is the daughter worried about, and what is she afraid of?


    Except that Mrs. Zhang treats them badly, nothing scary seems to happen. Why did the daughter start to become so clingy?


    "Ru''er woke up?" I felt strange in my heart, and smiled habitually.


    "Yes." Ru''er smiled sweetly at her mother, and quickly dressed herself.


    Dong Yue looked at it, the weather is turning cold now, it''s time to buy some thicker clothes for her daughter.


    thought for a while, "shall we go to town today?"


    "Okay!" Ru''er clapped her hands happily and laughed.


    "Mother is cooking now, we''ll go there in a while." Dong Yue talked, and when her daughter got dressed, the two entered the kitchen together.


    During the meal, Dong Yue made simple pimple soup.


    After the meal, Dong Yue slammed the sun-dried herbs into the back basket, took her daughter''s hand and walked out.


    Just out of the door, I saw a small figure wandering outside the yard.


    who is it?


    Dong Yue didn''t pay much attention, thinking that some passing child walked out of the yard and saw it was Liu Xing.


    Liu Xing looked at Dong Yue, looked left and right, stuffed this note into Dong Yue''s hand, and ran away in a panic.


    Dong Yue felt strange, opened the note, and saw the writing on it, her heart sank.


    Just as she thought.


    In order to get rid of the crime, Zhang pushed the matter to Liu Daqiang.


    That''s true, it should be nothing of my own, why is Mrs. Zhang so determined?


    Thinking in his heart, he took his daughter''s hand and walked to the village head''s house together.


    When they arrived, several women were sitting on the bullock cart, carrying the same basket as Dong Yue, which contained medicinal materials.


    "Sister-in-law, are you going to town too?"


    "Picked some herbs and sold them in the town." Dong Yue said, first helped her daughter to get on the ox cart, and then she got on the ox cart with her help.


    There are more people seeing the bullock carts today. Recently, village names come to the town every day to sell herbs.


    In the past, they were looked down upon by their families because they were women, but now they are better, the herbs they pick can be sold for money, and everyone''s life will not be as tight as before. gratitude.


    A group of people talked and laughed and walked to the town.


    Arrived in the town, each got off the carriage.


    Dong Yue deliberately wanted to stagger with them, so she took her daughter to buy clothes first.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, a woman in the same carriage caught up, "Sister-in-law, wait a minute."


    Dong Yue felt strange, this woman was a bit unfamiliar, and she didn''t have much contact with her, so she didn''t know what this person asked her to do?


    Seeing the herbs in her basket again, she didn''t think much about it.


    "Third sister-in-law, people in the village have been saying these days that Widow Li recently hooked up with a man and went to the man''s house every night to fool around. Has third sister-in-law heard about this?"


    Dong Yue wasn''t interested in these things, she wanted to go to the town to inquire about some news, so she simply shook her head, "I''ve been busy recently, so I haven''t heard anything."


    The woman approached Dong Yue pretending to be mysterious, "That man may be your father-in-law."


    Dong Yue was stunned.


    Liu Yongyuan?


    Thinking that Widow Li doesn''t care about her own reputation, it''s normal for them to walk together to save Liu Yongyuan, and thinking of Liu Wang''s, she suddenly feels that this matter is quite messy.


    "Sister-in-law three, don''t take it to heart, I just remind you, don''t think too much." After saying this, the woman hurried to the hospital.


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, she was leaving the family soon, as long as Liu Yongyuan didn''t mess with herself, she wouldn''t worry too much.


    Thinking, holding her daughter''s hand, bought some delicious food along the way, and walked to the clothes store.


    As soon as she entered the door, the female shopkeeper saw Dong Yue and warmly greeted her.


    "Little lady, you are here. I just got a few new items in this store, and I have kept them for you. If you don''t come again, I won''t be able to keep them."


    Dong Yue was used to such enthusiasm, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it, so she said to the female shopkeeper, "I''m here this time to buy clothes for my daughter."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, little lady, I will definitely satisfy you." The female shopkeeper personally brought some children''s clothes to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue saw that the material of the clothes was not of a higher grade than the original clothes. This thing is definitely good, and the price is also high.


    She didn''t care about money, so she just asked for two.


    After Ru''er''s clothes are bought, the female shopkeeper strongly recommends several sets of women''s clothing.


    "Little lady, this is the best dress since the store opened. It would be a pity if you didn''t wear this dress."


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, she is not short of money, and will soon be in the capital, so she should have some decent clothes.


    Just about to wrap up the female shopkeeper, at this moment, a maid came in, "My lady told me to wrap up the two clothes I saw just now."


    The female shopkeeper was a little embarrassed, and stepped forward with a smile, "Miss, I''m really sorry, the clothes have been sold, why don''t you look at other things?"


    "No, my lady wants these two sets of clothes." The servant girl said proudly.


    Soon, a well-dressed woman walked in from the outside, stepping on an eight-inch golden lotus.


    Dong Yue''s eyes lit up when she saw the other person''s appearance, and she felt that this person was good-looking. When the other person looked over, all the good feelings disappeared in an instant.


    "Xiao Cui, what''s going on?"


    The servant girl immediately came to the young lady, "Miss, this man has blind eyes, how dare he refuse to sell the clothes to the young lady."


    "Really?" The lady looked at the female shopkeeper.


    This look is very contemptuous, like an inconspicuous ant.


    "I''m really sorry, miss, why don''t you look at other things?" The female shopkeeper smiled flatteringly.


    It''s really that the clothes are not suitable for this lady, only a fat woman like a little lady can wear them.


    Who would have thought that when she sold the clothes that were picky by this lady just now, she would turn around and grab them again.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue didn''t want to embarrass the female shopkeeper, so she simply came to the side of the ready-made clothes, pointed to the two relatively ordinary clothes next to her, "Shopkeeper, wrap these two clothes up for me."


    The female shopkeeper was very grateful when she heard this.


    She encountered a hard problem today, she is not easy to offend, but fortunately, the little lady is kind.


    Hastily responded with a smile, "Okay, little lady, just wait a moment."


    "Are you selling it or not?" Xiao Cui yelled loudly.


    "Sell, sell, sell, since this young lady likes it so much, I will naturally sell it to the young lady." As he said this, he quickly wrapped it up and handed it to the maid, with a bright smile, "This young lady knows the goods, this is our shop." The best clothes, being able to be taken away by the lady is also a blessing for this dress, but although the clothes are good, the price is a little bit more expensive, don¡¯t you know Miss?¡±


    "Xiaocui, take the money." After saying this, the young lady turned and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Mom left it for dad

    Chapter 90 Mother left it for dad


    Dong Yue saw clearly from the side, and demanded a full fifty taels of silver from the man.


    After the lady and the maid left, the female shopkeeper came to Dong Yue apologetically, "Little lady, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay, it''s just clothes, it doesn''t matter what you wear."


    "Don''t be angry, little lady, all the clothes you bought today are half price, so I''m going to pay the little lady."


    "No, how good is this?"


    The female shopkeeper shook the bank note in her hand, "It''s okay, the other half ''it'' paid for it."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    After Dong Yue left, she learned from the female shopkeeper that this young lady was the daughter of the newly appointed magistrate Xiu Ni from the capital.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect to get a windfall.


    She always felt that the magistrate she saw that day didn''t look like a stupid person, so it turned out that the magistrate had changed.


    Having a bad premonition in my heart, I bought clothes and left soon.


    At this time, I didn''t have the interest to go shopping, so I took my daughter to the medical center.


    Han Lei was waiting in the hospital early.


    He heard from the herb seller today that Dong Yue had also come, so he came out to treat her personally.


    Long time no see, I thought I offended Dong Yue, and when I saw her, I breathed a sigh of relief, and saw that Dong Yue''s complexion was not good, so I quickly sent a smiley face.


    "Miss Dong, you are finally here."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "Yes." She said and walked towards the backyard.


    Han Lei followed behind, signaling the shopkeeper not to be disturbed with his eyes.


    Dong Yue came to the courtyard, turned around, and looked at Han Lei, "Do you know the magistrate?"


    "I know, we are family friends in the capital, he is not very good at talking, he offended people, and was beaten here."


    "Master Xinlai County Magistrate, do you understand?"


    "New here?" Han Lei was also overwhelmed by the question, and he quickly understood the crux of the matter, so he told Dong Yue and hurried out to find out the news.


    Dong Yue was waiting in the medical hall.


    The shopkeeper is very discerning and prepared all kinds of snacks for them.


    When it¡¯s time for meals, all the meals are brought in.


    Dong Yue had something on her mind, she had no appetite, so she didn''t eat much, and Ru''er also ate very little.


    When Han Lei arrived, his expression was not good.


    In front of Dong Yue, she said directly, "The new magistrate is Xiu Yicheng, and he is the brother-in-law of the current Taifu."


    "How are you?"


    Han Lei sighed, "One word, greed."


    Dong Yue didn''t feel like eating after hearing this.


    Get up to leave, Han Lei hastily stated, "Miss Dong, is it because of the false accusation?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "Ms. Zhang was released, saying that she blamed her man for all the crimes."


    "It''s too shameless." Han Lei was resentful, and he knew a little about Xiu Yicheng''s personality. When he saw Dong Yue, he quickly stated, "Don''t worry about this, Mrs. Dong. I have sent someone to watch it, and nothing will happen." ¡¯ It¡¯s nothing more than money, to save money and avoid disaster!


    When the request comes to me one day, I will definitely slaughter it very hard.


    Dong Yue bid farewell to Han Lei, and took her daughter to the ox cart. When she was approaching the ox cart, a carriage passed by, and she saw her mother again.


    At this time, Niang was sitting in an exquisite carriage, wearing ordinary clothes.


    what happened?


    "Mom?" Ru''er called out.


    Dong Yue looked at the carriage gradually going away, pressed her thoughts to the bottom of her heart, and looked down at her daughter, "Ru''er, are you hungry?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and saw a few bun sellers not far away, she took her daughter and walked over to eat some buns at the roadside bun shop.


    When they got to the ox cart, everyone from the same village had returned.


    "Sister-in-law three, why didn''t I see you just now?" The woman who said the secret leaned over.


    Dong Yue smiled, "I bought two sets of clothes for the child, it''s a bit late." Dong Yue said, first helped her daughter into the ox cart, and she got into the ox cart with the help of the woman.


    "Aunt Xu, why are you different?"


    A woman next to him asked.


    Dong Yue found out that this person was the daughter-in-law of Xu Guang, an outsider.


    This man is a hunter like Liu Dayong, and he makes a living by hunting all year round.


    Aunt Xu smiled, "It''s not that you have money in your hand, you have confidence!" She said and raised the money in her hand for them to see.


    Suddenly bursts of laughter came from the bullock cart.


    Dong Yue followed suit and laughed.


    Others have the same thoughts, not as direct as Aunt Xu, so Dong Yue can''t help but look at her a few more times.


    Because I watched a lot, I suddenly noticed the slightly reddish color on her fingers.


    This color should be a poisonous mushroom.


    Dong Yue is proficient in pharmacology and can easily see something wrong.


    She didn''t say anything, just observed silently.


    On the way back, the herbs were all exchanged for money. Everyone was happy, and Aunt Xu talked more.


    Dong Yue heard that because Aunt Xu was an outsider, she had to go to a mountain farther away to collect herbs.


    Could it be that the poisonous mushrooms are on the mountain in the distance?


    Dong Yue thought, and soon arrived in the village.


    After getting off the bullock cart one by one, they walked happily to their own home.


    The mother and daughter returned to the door of the house, saw the door was open, and Ru''er ran in quickly.


    "Daddy¡ª"


    Dong Yue didn''t see anyone, thinking that she was thinking too much, when she saw the man coming out of the room, she stood there and smiled.


    Ru''er was very excited and ran towards her father.


    Liu Sanqiang bent down to pick up his daughter, and came to Dong Yue, "Going to town?" He said, and took off the woman''s back basket.


    "Yeah." Dong Yue knew that this was not the place to talk, so she didn''t say much, and saw the father and daughter sticking together again, "I bought some pastries, let''s taste them together."


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue saw that the man was in a good mood, and her heavy heart eased slightly.


    The family of three entered the door one after another. Dong Yue took out the jujube cakes and steamed buns she bought, and handed a steamed stuffed bun to the man, "You must be hungry, eat this first."


    Ru''er, "Father, Mother left this specially for Dad."


    Dong Yue glanced at her, did she say that?


    Thinking about it, he simply took out a bun and took a big bite.


    Ru''er giggled, "Mother blushed."


    Liu Sanqiang also saw that the woman was unnatural, so he was so happy that he started to eat the buns.


    "Well, it tastes really good."


    "It''s delicious." Ru''er nodded.


    Eating a few buns for a family of three can also taste delicious.


    Liu Lin ran in from the outside, "Third Aunt, Third Aunt" shouted and ran in carrying tofu.


    When Dong Yue saw the formed tofu, she knew that it was not too difficult to make, as long as she was willing to learn, there was nothing she couldn''t learn.


    "Third Aunt, look, this is the tofu I made." Liu Shan was so excited that he ran over as soon as it was out of the pot.


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded, "You did a good job."


    "Hehe¡ª" Liu Lin rubbed his head and smirked.


    It feels great to be affirmed by others.


    Dong Yue kept the tofu, wrapped three steamed buns, and gave them to Liu Lin, "Take the steamed stuffed buns you bought in the town and taste them with your mother."


    "How embarrassing is this?" Liu Lin wanted to refuse, but the smell of the steamed buns was too delicious, and seeing Ru''er''s mouth full of greasy food, he also got hungry.


    He has never eaten buns before, so he doesn''t know what it tastes like!


    "Brother Liu Lin, it''s delicious!"


    Dong Yue was very embarrassed by her daughter''s generosity, and deliberately sullenly said, "If you don''t accept it, how dare I eat your tofu for nothing."


    Liu Lin felt that this was wrong, and he didn''t know where he was wrong, so Dong Yue half-pushed and gave up, and quickly left with the buns.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： break through

    Chapter 91 Breakthrough


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, "Ru''er, you did a great job!"


    Ru''er is a little puzzled.


    Dong Yue smiled and touched her head, "It''s a good thing that you can generously share the buns with others."


    Liu Sanqiang''s view of women educating their daughters is different from what he has been in contact with, but this is also true.


    Many times, it looks like a steamed stuffed bun, maybe after a long time, there will be another way out.


    He has encountered many such things in the army, and for this reason, he is in favor of it.


    Soon, Ru''er was tired, Dong Yue took care of her to sleep in the inner room first, and then came to the table and asked, "Has the county magistrate changed?" Han Lei said that there is no need to worry about this matter, and she is still a little worried.


    "It''s okay, it''s all settled."


    "How did you solve it?" Dong Yue subconsciously asked, but felt different when she asked, and lowered her head to drink water in embarrassment.


    Liu Sanqiang was fascinated by the woman''s appearance, no matter how he saw it, he couldn''t get enough of it. He didn''t realize it was wrong until the woman coughed.


    Quickly patted the woman on the back, and when she recovered, she explained, "The county magistrate who just arrived was arrested for corruption, and soon, he will leave."


    Dong Yue''s hanging heart finally let go.


    Didn''t ask any more questions, just yawned, pretended to be tired, and went to rest in the inner room.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that women had the habit of taking a nap, so he didn''t bother.


    Dong Yue fell asleep and woke up feeling relaxed.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she met her daughter''s smiling eyes, and she also smiled.


    Unable to hold back for a while, she scratched her daughter''s body, and soon, her daughter''s laughter came out bursts.


    In the yard, Xie Laogen was reporting the situation. Hearing this movement, he subconsciously looked into the house.


    "Go back first!"


    After Liu Sanqiang said this, seeing that Xie Laogen didn''t move, he simply kicked him. Fortunately, Xie Laogen reacted quickly, otherwise he would have been injured when he kicked.


    Xie Laogen came to the door in embarrassment, looked at the door in front of him, and always felt that Liu Sanqiang was too unrighteous.


    He has been busy for so long, and he didn''t even drink a sip of water.


    I thought I could have a meal, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    While sighing and walking back, he suddenly saw a figure sneaking into the yard next to him.


    is her?


    Smiling and shaking his head, he went home.


    There are too many things in their family, and he can''t control too much.


    Liu Sanqiang was just about to go back to the house when the mother and daughter came to the door.


    "Has anyone been here?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to say more.


    Dong Yue didn''t ask any more questions.


    Watering the vegetables in the yard with my daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang followed to help.


    Usually the mother and daughter are tired and sweaty, but with Liu Sanqiang joining, they are much more relaxed.


    After finishing the work, I picked some tomatoes and cucumbers and sat in the yard to eat.


    "Mom?"


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over, "What''s wrong?"


    "Will we still have cucumbers after we leave?"


    Dong Yue thought about it seriously for a while, pretending to be entangled, and finally seemed unable to hold back her daughter''s longing eyes, and nodded embarrassingly, "If there is land, it should be possible."


    "Pfft¡ª" Liu Sanqiang was amused by the woman''s vivid expression.


    Seeing the mother and daughter looking at each other, he quickly turned his head to look to the side.


    "Mom, Dad is so cute!"


    Dong Yue looked Liu Sanqiang''s size up and down, "It doesn''t match cuteness."


    "Ahem¡ª" Liu Sanqiang coughed.


    A family of three is enjoying the silence in the courtyard in the afternoon.


    Time passed quickly, and in the evening, Dong Yue and her daughter went into the kitchen to cook together.


    Liu Sanqiang sat in the yard, thinking about something.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to come out with the food, she got up and helped.


    After dinner, Ru''er changes into the clothes she just bought, and shows her dad to wear them.


    Quickly changed his clothes, walked around Liu Sanqiang, "Father, is it good looking?"


    "Ok."


    "My mother bought this for me."


    "Your mother has really good eyesight." Liu Sanqiang rarely reacted one step faster.


    "Clothes bought at half price today."


    "Half price?" Seeing the woman''s expression, I knew there was a story.


    Ru''er said anxiously, "Mother was looking after two sets of clothes, but they were snatched away by an ugly woman."


    Dong Yue felt nothing at first, but when she saw the change in the man''s eyes, she always felt that she was thinking too much.


    "Know who that person is?"


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "Why, can you still **** it back for me?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang said and got up.


    Dong Yue was very speechless towards the man''s behavior, with such a frizzy temper, why did the general take a fancy to this man?


    While doubting him, his hand moved one step faster, grabbing the other''s wrist, "It''s just a piece of clothing, there is no need."


    "How can I do it!" Liu Sanqiang''s stubborn temper came up, and he looked like he was desperately looking for others.


    Dong Yue felt that this man was too edgy, and she was a little excited. It was not bad to meet a man who was desperate for herself.


    "Okay, that person was also cheated by the shopkeeper, so we bought the clothes at half price." Dong Yue said quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang kept this incident in his heart, "Do you still remember what the clothes looked like?"


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, "Can you still buy me the same one?"


    ¡°Buy better ones.¡±


    "I am waiting."


    Ru''er beside him laughed, "Mother laughed."


    "You girl." Dong Yue made a gesture to hit her daughter, and her daughter hurriedly ran behind Liu Sanqiang, and soon bursts of laughter came out.


    After playing for a while, if her son was tired, Dong Yue took her daughter to the inner room to rest. When she came out, she saw Liu Sanqiang and told her about going to town for a few days.


    Liu Sanqiang fell silent after hearing this.


    Dong Yue thought that men could not accept this matter, but she didn''t know that these things were all secretly operated by Liu Sanqiang.


    Actually, Liu Sanqiang has a simple and honest face, and sometimes he is stubborn. In many things, he is as cunning as an old fox.


    In the evening, the family of three had dinner and went to bed.


    Dong Yue told a story to her daughter, and the daughter fell asleep quickly.


    Dong Yue lay on the bed, thinking about what Aunt Xu said.


    She hasn''t paid attention to the movement next to her recently, and she doesn''t know where things are going.


    Thinking, thinking, fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept, but someone called her outside.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, wake up quickly."


    This movement caused Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang outside to open their eyes at the same time.


    Liu Sanqiang moved faster. When Dong Yue came out from the inner room, Liu Sanqiang had already opened the door and was about to go out. When he heard the movement next to him, he told him, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Yes." Dong Yue didn''t say much.


    Soon, I heard movement from outside.


    It was Mrs. Kang who came, saying that Mrs. Liu Wang had come back and discovered the adulterous relationship between Liu Yongyuan and Widow Li, and started a quarrel.


    Hearing these words, Dong Yue felt happy in her heart.


    coming!


    coming!


    Their retribution has come.


    He saved Liu Yongyuan''s life, but he slapped himself instead.


    Liu Wang, who is so bitter and mean, ran away and came back. This time there is a good show to watch.


    Dong Yue didn''t have much thought about Widow Li.


    Just thinking about it, Ru''er, who fell asleep, got up with a grunt, and called out nervously, "Mom!"


    Dong Yue walked towards her daughter and comforted her, "Why did you wake up?"


    Ru''er looked outside subconsciously, "Is there someone outside?"


    "It''s okay, maybe someone is not feeling well, so I asked my mother to see a doctor."


    Ru''er relaxed after hearing this, and soon lay down and fell asleep under Dong Yue''s comfort.


    Dong Yue has been sitting by the bed, patted her daughter lightly, and soon she fell asleep.


    After comforting her daughter, she heard the movement from the next door. She got up and went to the yard, and saw the panicked Kang.


    Now that Kang and Liu Yongyuan live in the same yard, it is normal for her to be afraid when something like this happens.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Volunteering to be Yongwons concubine

    Chapter 92 Volunteering to be Yongyuan''s concubine


    "Sister-in-law three?" Kang saw Dong Yue and subconsciously asked.


    The corners of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched obviously. She could accept others calling her third sister-in-law, but she really felt inappropriate when second sister-in-law called her third sister-in-law.


    Unfortunately, Kang didn''t notice, and nervously took Dong Yue''s hand.


    Dong Yue pretended to be ignorant and asked, "Second sister-in-law, what happened, come to call someone at this time?"


    Kang''s complexion was not very good, and he repeated what he said to Liu Sanqiang just now, "I don''t know what happened, I didn''t know that Mother came back until I heard Mother''s movement in the middle of the night, and I also blocked Widow Li into father''s house."


    What''s the matter!


    "Didn''t mother leave?"


    Kang knows that Dong Yue was beaten because of this matter, Liu Sanqiang''s attitude just now is enough to explain everything, today this matter is too big, she can only ask for help.


    "Well, I don''t know how I got back."


    Dong Yue was about to say something, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang, "Let them make trouble!" As he said, he dragged Dong Yue into the house and threw Kang''s family in the yard.


    Kang was dumbfounded.


    Liu Sanqiang really didn''t care.


    At this time, he heard the movement from the side again, and rolled his eyes angrily.


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t care about this matter, Dong Yue doesn''t show up, Liu Erqiang is a coward, and she is a little afraid of facing a strong mother-in-law, and after thinking about it, she can only go back first.


    It took less than a stick of incense before and after, when a lot of spectators gathered at the door.


    Kang''s complexion became even uglier.


    At this time, Liu Wang was not afraid of making things worse, so she yelled sharply, as if someone was choking her neck, and she was desperate.


    "Liu Yongyuan, I have only been away for a few days, and you are fooling around with other women?"


    Wang Liu was so angry that she looked like a lunatic, she jumped up and grabbed Liu Yongyuan''s face.


    Liu Yongyuan didn''t expect Liu Wang to be so fierce, and he was caught straight.


    Widow Li, who has been hiding in the house and dare not come out, saw Liu Yongyuan''s face was scratched, and ran out distressed, "Yongyuan, are you okay?"


    Ms. Liu Wang lost her mind instantly when she heard ''Yong Yuan'', and turned around and rushed towards Widow Li. Widow Li seemed to be frightened, but she didn''t know how to dodge, and was grabbed by Liu Wang''s hair.


    Seeing this, Liu Yongyuan grabbed Liu Wangshi''s hair and pulled her back abruptly.


    Mrs. Liu Wang was restrained, but her mouth was not idle, "Okay, you Liu Yongyuan, you and I have been married for many years, and you actually did something to me because of a widow?" Sitting on the ground, she cursed and began to cry.


    Midnight!


    In the dead of night, this movement is especially harsh.


    Liu Yongyuan always thought that no one would know what he was doing, and he was also happy to be stimulated every night.


    When Liu Wang broke through all this, there was such a big commotion again.


    He knew that this matter could not be covered.


    Looking at Liu Wang who was still making trouble, he became even more impatient.


    "Shut up!"


    How could Mrs. Liu be quiet, continue to cry, and finally scold Widow Li, "Well, you shameless bitch, I have only been away for a few days, and you hook up with my man? A **** like you should be beaten with a stick die!"


    Widow Lee seemed intimidated.


    collapsed on the ground, weeping silently.


    Looking at Liu Yongyuan, "Yongyuan, you won''t watch me die, will you?"


    Liu Wang spat on Widow Li''s face, "Pair, you shameless bitch, you should have died long ago!"


    There was a lot of noise, and the village chief came.


    The village chief coughed twice when he saw this scene, and the scene became quiet.


    The village chief has seen enough of the restless family.


    Because of Liu Sanqiang, he really wanted to drive them out.


    No, Liu Wang was only quiet for a while, and suddenly the crazy Widow Li started to fight.


    While beating, he cursed and said, "Bitch, let you hook up with me, and I will kill you, a shameless old bastard."


    Widow Li seemed to be frightened, she didn¡¯t know how to fight back, she muttered, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t, it¡¯s Yongwon¡±


    Liu Yongyuan made a sudden move, grabbed Liu Wang''s hair, and raised his hand to slap him.


    Snapped-


    This voice made the scene completely quiet.


    The village chief was a little surprised to see Liu Yongyuan''s **** side.


    Worried about causing death, he yelled at Liu Yongyuan, "Enough!"


    Liu Yongyuan let go, turned around and squatted aside, and began to smoke.


    The village chief said to Mrs. Liu, "I beat you, and you scolded me. Mrs. Wang, tell me first, how did you escape from the ancestral hall?"


    When Liu Wang heard this, his lips trembled, and he bowed his head and fell silent.


    The village chief felt a headache when he saw this, and turned to look at Widow Li with a headache, "Tell me, what''s going on with you?"


    The village chief opened his mouth, and the three excited people fell silent immediately.


    Turning to look at Liu Yongyuan, "How do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    Liu Yongyuan glanced at Widow Li, and didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this look, Liu Wang cried out loudly, "This woman is a scourge, and she will be beaten to death immediately!"


    Widow Li turned pale with fright, "No, don''t."


    Liu Yongyuan also said, "No, I don''t agree." He said and looked at Liu Wangshi, "She is Lao Tzu''s woman, if you dare to attack her again, I will divorce you now."


    Liu Yongyuan also had a temper, regardless of Liu Wang, he directly protected Widow Li.


    The older generation in the village knew something, but many people didn''t know about it. Liu Yongyuan''s words were obviously dismantled by the Liu Wang family back then. Those who knew the inside story looked at the Liu Wang family with disdain.


    The village chief also felt that it was a good idea for Widow Li to marry Liu Yongyuan, so that the matter could be suppressed.


    At this moment, Widow Li, who had been terrified since she found out, finally spoke.


    "It''s fine if this matter doesn''t come out, but now that it''s going on like this, do I still have the face to face others?" After speaking, he knelt in front of Mrs. Liu, "Mrs. Wang, since everything is like this, I volunteer to be Yongyuan''s concubine. .¡±


    To be a concubine?


    Liu Yongyuan was also stunned, and soon a surge of joy rose in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that the two of them would continue to sneak around, but if this matter was exposed, it would be good to be a concubine.


    Widow Li suddenly knelt in front of Liu Yongyuan, "Yongyuan, I am willing to be your concubine, you are willing."


    Liu Yongyuan nodded, "OK."


    Liu Wang was unwilling, and looked at the dog and man in front of him angrily, and gritted his teeth, "I don''t agree with Widow Li entering Liu''s house, I don''t agree!"


    After talking about this excitedly, I suddenly thought of the rules of Huangshan Village, "Huangshan Village has rules, villagers are not allowed to take concubines, otherwise they will be kicked out of Huangshan Village."


    When the village head heard this, he also started to feel troubled.


    Liu Yongyuan said suddenly, "I''m divorcing my wife!"


    When Liu Wang heard this, he looked at Liu Yongyuan in disbelief, "You actually divorced me because of this widow?"


    "Otherwise?" Liu Yongyuan looked at Liu Wangshi full of disgust, "If it weren''t for you, a good family would become like this?"


    These words made the people who had been watching the excitement start to whisper.


    "What a wonderful home, how did it become like this?"


    "Yes, I used to envy their family to live in a big tile-roofed house. Look at it now, it''s a pity!"


    "That''s right, the third sister-in-law is such a good person. Since the third sister-in-law married, Liu Wang has never lived a good day."


    "That''s right, look at the third sister-in-law. Since the separation, the little life she has lived is really enviable."


    "It''s all the fault of the Wang family. Not to mention that the Wang family squeezed out the third sister-in-law, and now they want to attack Liu Yongyuan. Fortunately, Liu Yongyuan is a bit bloody, and a woman cannot be allowed to destroy a family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： They are no longer my parents.

    Chapter 93 They are no longer my parents.


    The village head listened to the words of the people next to him.


    There are rules in the village, which cannot be broken, and divorce is the best way.


    Besides, he also felt that without Mrs. Liu, the village would be much quieter.


    Having been the village head for many years, he was not in a hurry to express his opinion at this time, he wanted to continue watching.


    When the Kang Corporation heard this, he was naturally very satisfied.


    Shocked by her father-in-law''s decision, after seeing that Widow Li could not be prevented from entering the door, she felt that Widow Li was more manageable than Liu Wang.


    Ms. Liu Wang heard the voices around her, finally reacted, looked at Liu Yongyuan, desperate, "Liu Yongyuan, feel your conscience and say, this is really caused by me?"


    "Mr. Wang, you are set to retire." Liu Yongyuan said this, and looked at the village chief, "Village chief, please write a divorce letter."


    When Liu Wangshi heard this, she rushed towards Liu Yongyuan like crazy. Widow Li wanted to stop her, but she was kicked away by Liu Wangshi who was already prepared. Her hand grabbed Liu Yongyuan''s collar even faster. "Don''t forget, it was your idea to poison the third daughter-in-law."


    It is said that impulse is the devil!


    The secrets that were originally hidden in the bottom of my heart would not be revealed easily. Liu Wang could not see any hope, so she simply revealed the matter.


    Kang is considered a well-informed person, and looked at the father-in-law in front of him in horror.


    Is it really him?


    In the whole family, it seems that the mother-in-law is in charge, but the father-in-law has the final say. Could it be that the poisoning of Dong Yue was really the father-in-law''s idea?


    When the village chief heard this, he couldn''t reflect for a long time.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wang actually poisoned the third sister-in-law?


    How cruel?


    Thinking of what happened to Liu''s family recently, and Dong Yue''s changes before and after, they seem to understand why Dong Yue has changed so much.


    Understand why the family is separated.


    I don''t think it''s worth it for the third sister-in-law.


    Such a good person did not hesitate to poison.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Liu Yongyuan was angry, and slapped Liu Wangshi on the face.


    pity!


    No matter how Liu Yongyuan reflected, what he just said fell on the hearts of others.


    Liu Wangshi also knew that she had said something wrong, so she stared at Liu Yongyuan and fell silent.


    This look scared Liu Yongyuan.


    The village chief understood it.


    One night, there were so many revelations in this family.


    Order someone to invite Liu Sanqiang and his wife next door, and ask someone to invite the patriarch.


    Everyone saw that the village chief was angry, and no one dared to speak.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang heard a general idea next door.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    Dong Yue glanced at Liu Sanqiang coolly, no amount of sorry is of any use, the original owner is dead.


    Wait for someone to invite, Dong Yue walked out first.


    Liu Sanqiang''s heart is very complicated.


    Followed to the next door, people all over the yard looked over.


    The village head looked at Dong Yue again with admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    This woman has had a hard time in the past five years. She has been a cow and a horse for so many years, but was poisoned by her parents-in-law. She can still have such a mentality, and I admire her from the bottom of my heart.


    The village chief was angry, and planned to stand up for Dong Yue, so he asked directly, "Three strong daughter-in-laws, just came to Liu Wang''s and said that she and Liu Yongyuan poisoned you, is this true?"


    "Village chief, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Wang was anxious.


    Liu Yongyuan then expressed his opinion, "Ms. Wang is mad, this statement cannot be taken seriously."


    The village head ignored them and stared at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at the two people who finally knew they were afraid, she really wanted to explain the truth, she saw Liu Sanqiang who was full of anger in the corner of her eyes, and thought that he was going to Beijing soon, if people knew that he had such parents, it would have a great impact on him .


    After thinking about it, she finally shook her head, "I don''t know." After saying this, she turned and left.


    Both Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone present has eyes and can see clearly.


    The village chief looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Sanqiang, tell me."


    "They are no longer my parents."


    Liu Wang rushed over and hugged Liu Sanqiang''s leg, "Sir, you can''t be so cruel, I''m your mother."


    "Mr. Wang, do you think I''m your son?" After saying this, he stepped back and gave them a look as if they were strangers.


    Their future has nothing to do with me.


    As early as the moment they attacked, the remaining relationship was also tossed away.


    The patriarch was old, and when he arrived, he happened to see Liu Sanqiang going out with a dark face.


    On the way here, he heard about it and saw Liu Sanqiang''s reaction, so he could understand.


    Came to the yard and saw everything in a mess, "Open the ancestral hall."


    Here, Liu Sanqiang followed Dong Yue back home.


    He grabbed the woman''s hand, "Why don''t you say it."


    Dong Yue looked at the man, "You are going to Beijing." After saying this, she entered the inner room.


    Knowing that Liu Sanqiang was standing at the door of the inner room, she didn''t speak or give him a look.


    Some things have progressed beyond Dong Yue''s expectations, but she is happy in her heart.


    After lying down for a while, and hearing so many revelations, I was excited for a while, and soon fell asleep.


    The man stood at the door all night.


    He heard all kinds of motives outside, but ignored them.


    the next day.


    Things came to fruition.


    Liu Yongyuan can live in Huangshan Village, but he has been removed.


    It can be said that Liu Yongyuan has changed from a settled household in the village to an outside household, and all the treatment in the village has disappeared for Liu Yongyuan.


    Dong Yue woke up and saw a man standing at the door like a stone sculpture, she didn''t say anything, got up and walked to the kitchen.


    The man followed behind without saying a word.


    Dong Yue tried her best to completely ignore this person, but Liu Sanqiang was too big and had a strong sense of presence, so it was hard to ignore.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you are enough!"


    "me."


    "Father, are you making your mother angry again?" Ruer appeared like a little prince, and Liu Sanqiang''s face turned red in an instant.


    Ru''er walked up to Mother and helped light the fire.


    "Mom, we are not angry anymore."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes, what does such a big kid know.


    "Mother, if you are really angry, you will punish father not to eat." Ru''er smiled flatteringly.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he nodded quickly.


    Dong Yue was speechless, what is all this!


    She was too lazy to talk to the father and daughter.


    She could tell that Ru''er was a ghost.


    After the meal was ready, Dong Yue was busy carrying the food into the house, but Liu Sanqiang really didn''t eat.


    Ru''er spoke again, "Mom, Dad really knows it''s wrong."


    "Ok."


    "If dad doesn''t eat, will he starve to death?"


    Dong Yue was too lazy to read, "I can''t die."


    "Daddy''s legs are just right."


    Dong Yue put down her chopsticks, looked at Ru''er, "What do you want to say?"


    Ru''er saw that her mother was angry, so she quickly changed the subject, "Ru''er is thinking, father should not be allowed to eat for a few days."


    Liu Sanqiang agreed, "Yue''er, I''ll listen to you."


    No matter how angry Dong Yue was, she disappeared.


    "Okay, stop acting, you two, let''s eat!"


    Ru''er heard this, and ran into the kitchen to fetch bowls and chopsticks. Liu Sanqiang sat down with a blushing face.


    There was a night of turmoil next door, and it just passed here.


    After the meal, the village head went to Liu Sanqiang and explained the result of the treatment.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say a word. The village head knew that Liu Sanqiang was feeling bad, so he didn''t stay any longer and left quickly.


    Dong Yue heard it too, she felt that someone deserved it!


    It''s just such a happy thing, she didn''t express it too directly.


    After dinner, while going to the mountain to collect herbs, Dong Yue let go of her emotions for a long time and laughed out loud.


    If she hadn''t heard the movement in the distance, she didn''t know how long she would have laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Grandma sold her daughter

    Chapter 94 Milk Sold Her Daughter


    Dong Yue saw a few people who were also collecting herbs in the distance. The main reason she went up the mountain this time was to know whether her thoughts yesterday were true.


    Not long after, I met several village names and greeted each other warmly.


    There used to be few people on the mountain, but now there are many people, walking alone on the mountain, I don¡¯t feel afraid.


    Dong Yue quickly picked some herbs and prepared to go to the distant mountains.


    Suddenly, I saw a figure descending the mountain.


    It''s Aunt Xu.


    At this time, she came back from gathering medicine?


    Seems a bit early.


    Dong Yue was thinking, deliberately waiting for Aunt Xu where she passed by.


    When Aunt Xu came to her and called her "Sister-in-law San", she pretended to be surprised and said, "Aunt Xu?"


    "The third sister-in-law also picks herbs?"


    "Well, pick some and keep them at home for later use."


    "The third sister-in-law is capable and can see a doctor. Everyone in our village has followed the third sister-in-law."


    Dong Yue smiled, but didn''t speak.


    Aunt Xu approached Dong Yue, lowered her voice and said, "Your mother-in-law is back?"


    Dong Yue smiled awkwardly, good things never go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles.


    The movement last night was heard by anyone who was not deaf.


    This time, Liu Yongyuan has become a celebrity.


    However, it is also a typical negative teaching material.


    After Aunt Xu said this, seeing Dong Yue''s annoyed expression, she hurriedly said, "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry either, you have separated, this matter is not your turn to have a headache."


    Dong Yue smiled awkwardly.


    It seems that some people don''t know exactly what happened yesterday.


    Is it intentional concealment, or is it really ignorant?


    Aunt Xu said it all at once.


    "You don''t know, I heard that Widow Li was fooling around with other men, so I was so worried."


    "Aunt Xu is still worried about this?"


    Aunt Xu gritted her teeth, "You don''t know, Widow Li lives next door to my house, I''m not worried."


    Dong Yue felt that Aunt Xu was overthinking. Xu Guang and Widow Li were so different that it was impossible for them to be together.


    "Third sister-in-law, you may not know. I heard from people of the older generation that this Widow Li was originally engaged to your father-in-law. I don''t know why. When they were about to get married, your father-in-law married your current mother-in-law."


    Dong Yue didn''t know this, and after Aunt Xu left for a long time, Dong Yue still couldn''t figure it out. She originally wanted to know something from Aunt Xu, but she had gone far away.


    Dong Yue continued to walk towards the distant mountains.


    Dong Yue climbed two mountains, and finally found the poisonous mushroom used by Liu Wang in a shady place.


    Dong Yue saw a large area. From the growth situation, it was planted by someone.


    Someone breeds poisonous mushrooms?


    Dong Yue was shocked from the bottom of her heart.


    Just trying to see clearly, Dong Yue hurriedly found a place to hide when she heard voices speaking in the distance.


    After the two men in hard clothes left, she thought about the fifth master they were talking about. She didn''t know who the fifth master was. She knew that this place was dangerous, so she covered up the traces she left on the ground and left quickly.


    Dong Yue quickly returned home with a basket on her back.


    On the way back, she put some useful herbs into the space, and some common herbs in the back basket.


    In the yard, Ruerchang was playing in the yard, when he saw Dong Yue coming back, he ran over.


    "Mom, are you back?"


    "Well, look at you, you are sweating profusely from playing." Dong Yue said, wiping the sweat off her daughter''s face with a handkerchief.


    Ru''er smiled, and when she finished wiping, she ran into the house with a smile and brought a bowl of water to her mother.


    "Mom, you drink water."


    Dong Yue finished drinking, "It''s really sweet."


    "I put sugar."


    "Sugar?" There seems to be no sugar at home.


    "Dad brought it back."


    Dong Yue felt that the man knew how to love her daughter, so she took a rest without thinking too much, "Okay, you are hungry too, mommy will cook."


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    The mother and daughter approached the kitchen together.


    Liu Sanqiang came out when he heard the movement, but he didn''t see the woman, his eyes darkened.


    What happened last night should be over.


    Thinking about the news I had received, I walked to the door of the kitchen, saw the busy mother and daughter, and asked with concern, "Are you back?"


    "Yeah." Dong Yue glanced at the man, and continued to cut vegetables in her hands.


    "Did you meet anyone when you went up the mountain?"


    Dong Yue stopped chopping vegetables, looked at the man, and thought of the poisonous mushrooms he planted, what does this man know?


    "I heard that some foreigners came from the mountain."


    Dong Yue was certain that what a man should know, but she didn''t say anything in front of her daughter.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that such a large piece of poisonous mushrooms killed the entire town.


    If Liu Sanqiang has this ability, he has done a good deed for the whole town.


    After dinner, Dong Yue asked Ru''er to take a nap, preparing to tell the man what she saw today.


    I don''t want to, Ru''er lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    "Ru''er, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Mother, let me tell you a secret." Ru''er said close to Dong Yue''s ear.


    "What secret?" Dong Yue smiled, it turned out that she had something on her mind.


    "Grandma has come to find Daddy."


    "Oh?" Dong Yue didn''t expect that Liu Wang should be in a hurry to win back Liu Yongyuan''s heart, so she could still come here?


    "Father didn''t talk to grandma, so grandma left angrily, saying that she wanted to sever the relationship." He asked, "What is severing the relationship?"


    "No more contact with each other from now on." Dong Yue explained.


    Ru''er smiled, "It''s good to cut off the relationship."


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter and asked silently, "You hate milk?"


    "Ok."


    "why?"


    Ru''er became nervous, and looked at Dong Yue several times, but she didn''t mean to be angry, but she said loudly, "Ru''er dreamed that her parents were not there, and grandma sold her daughter."


    Dong Yue finally understood why Ru''er hated Liu Wang so much. Thinking about what happened that night, she should know about it, so she hated it so much.


    Holding her daughter into her arms, she comforted her softly, "It''s okay, dreams are always reversed, mother will definitely protect Ru''er."


    Under Dong Yue''s comfort, Ru''er finally fell asleep.


    When Dong Yue came out from the inner room, she saw Liu Sanqiang with a heavy expression.


    She directly told about the discovery of poisonous mushrooms on the mountain today. As for what this man did, she did not participate.


    She knows how capable she is, and she will never show off what she can''t do.


    Not long after, Liu Sanqiang said something and left.


    Dong Yue told the matter, then relaxed, lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    When Dong Yue woke up, she thought that Liu Sanqiang would not come back soon, but when she just went out, she saw the man in the yard.


    Liu Sanqiang heard the movement, put away his sword, turned around, "Are you awake?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue walked up to her.


    "We''re leaving in three days."


    "So anxious?" Dong Yue was a little surprised.


    The man said several times that there is no specific time, so why are you in such a hurry.


    Is the matter of poisonous mushrooms too involved?


    Thinking, she thought of the ''Fifth Master'' they were talking about, who is this ''Fifth Master''?


    Just as he was thinking, Kang walked in from outside.


    Her expression was a bit ugly, and there were still a few scratches on her face.


    "Sister-in-law three?"


    Dong Yue looked over and sympathized with her appearance.


    Back then, it seemed that she had cheated her.


    Kang came to the front, "Third sister-in-law, third younger brother, second strong, he said."


    "He doesn''t have a mouth?" Liu Sanqiang got angry, and yelled at the side, "Liu Erqiang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Dystocia

    Chapter 95 Dystocia


    Mr. Kang didn''t expect Liu Sanqiang to behave like this. He was startled by the loud voice at first, and then met Dong Yue''s soothing eyes, knowing that Liu Sanqiang was doing it for his own good.


    "Second sister-in-law, let''s sit inside." Dong Yue is more optimistic about Kang.


    Regarding the poisoning of the original owner, the Kang family may not be the mastermind, but also an accomplice, and Liu Erqiang planned to bury himself.


    Thinking, I''m about to leave, so I don''t care too much about it.


    "Sister-in-law three, me?" Kang was a little embarrassed.


    Every time she had a problem, she would come to them, and thinking of what she had done, she felt ashamed.


    "Second sister-in-law, how can you call me third sister-in-law, this is not a mess."


    Mr. Kang understood, "People in the village call you the third sister-in-law, and I followed suit."


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    The two of them had just entered the door, when they heard movement behind them, Kang subconsciously wanted to turn around, but was dragged in by Dong Yue.


    "It''s inconvenient for us to participate in men''s affairs."


    Kang was still a little worried, looking at Dong Yue''s firm eyes, he felt that the same was the case.


    Looking fixedly at Dong Yue, what she has been holding back in her heart to ask, is uncontrollably asked at this moment.


    "Sister-in-law three, why did you suddenly change?"


    Dong Yue''s eyes flickered, she didn''t want to face it, and the things she didn''t want to face just spread out like this. Thinking of the original owner''s death, Dong Yue suddenly laughed, very loudly.


    Laughed like crazy afterwards.


    The sleeping daughter woke up when she heard the movement, and ran out barefoot. This is what Dong Yue saw. She stood there in shock, "Mother"


    "Sister-in-law three¡ª" Kang was frightened.


    Last night, Dong Yue said she didn''t know, she thought Dong Yue really didn''t know, seeing this, isn''t it good?


    "Sister-in-law three, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me?"


    Liu Sanqiang was training Liu Erqiang in the yard. When encountering things, he always let the woman take the lead. He is too useless as a man. He didn''t finish talking. Hearing Dong Yue''s laughter, he felt bad. the same woman.


    She fixed her hands on the woman''s shoulders, "Yue''er?"


    Dong Yue was still laughing crazily, unable to stop no matter what.


    Liu Sanqiang took a few glances and determined that the woman did not have martial arts. Her situation was similar to that of a madman. Later, he had no choice but to knock her out first.


    Pick up the woman and prepare to go to town.


    Liu Sanqiang clearly realized this time that a woman can heal anyone, and when she needs it, there is no one around her.


    Just as he walked out the door, a carriage suddenly stopped in front of him.


    Liu Sanqiang recognized the owner of the carriage at a glance. At this moment, Han Lei jumped out of the carriage in a hurry. Seeing the woman being hugged by Liu Sanqiang, he was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground.


    "What happened to Mrs. Dong?"


    "I was knocked out."


    "You" Han Lei was furious. He didn''t expect Liu Sanqiang to attack a woman. When he saw it clearly, he knew something was wrong. He quickly took out a silver needle and pricked Dong Yue''s acupuncture points a few times. Soon, Dong Yue woke up.


    Woke up Dong Yue didn''t know what happened, she just felt a pain in her neck.


    "Miss Dong, are you okay?" Han Lei leaned over.


    Liu Sanqiang was very upset, thinking that Han Lei used a few silver needles to get it done, and he really was. Thinking, he dared not face Dong Yue, and walked to the side in frustration.


    Dong Yue''s originally confused mind gradually came to his senses, thinking of what happened not long ago, trying to make himself appear normal, "I remembered some bad things."


    "Since it''s not a good thing, Mrs. Dong should not think about it."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Dong Yue''s words made Han Lei a little embarrassed, and blushed.


    "Who are you here this time?" Dong Yue didn''t seem to find anything wrong with anyone, so she asked directly.


    Han Lei remembered the purpose of his visit, and quickly said, "A pregnant woman with dystocia came to the medical clinic. I wonder if Mrs. Dong can help."


    He has seen the mother, the condition is very bad, the chance of survival is not great.


    Thinking that Dong Yue can heal Liu Sanqiang''s broken leg, maybe there will be a way.


    He can also shoot. The other party is afraid that he is a man and refuses to let him bang. There is another more important reason. He is not sure that the mother and child will be safe.


    "Dystotocia? What''s the situation?" As long as it comes to the sick number, Dong Yue''s brain will always react faster.


    This is the admiration printed in my heart.


    "This"


    "Talking while walking." Dong Yue got into the carriage first, and Han Lei looked at the situation, and it seemed that there was something going on.


    Liu Sanqiang heard the movement, felt bad, turned around, and there was no shadow of a woman.


    Kang was stunned.


    Dong Yue suddenly went crazy, and now


    "Where is the person?" Liu Sanqiang approached Kang, thinking that she did something again.


    "Then Doctor Han said someone had a difficult labor"


    "What happened just now?"


    Ms. Kang was frightened, her face turned pale, and she looked at Liu Sanqiang. She was afraid in her heart, and said what she had said not long ago.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, his eyes were cold, "It will rot in the stomach in the future."


    Kang was taken aback for a moment, but quickly realized and nodded quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried about the woman, so he was going to follow up to have a look.


    Dystocia?


    That idiot Han Lei, how could he push a woman into such a dangerous situation.


    Just as he walked out the door, someone hugged his leg suddenly.


    "Father, don''t leave me behind." Ru''er was afraid.


    Niang''s appearance just now scared her, and when she saw her father leaving, she instinctively thought that her father would also abandon her.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried about women. It was dangerous over there, and it was even more dangerous with his daughter. He looked at Kang who was standing beside him, "Look good."


    Responding to this, Kang came over quickly, wanting to hug Ru''er, but Ru''er held on to his father''s trouser legs tightly, and refused to let go no matter what.


    "Let go!" Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, and Ru''er let go with a frightened hand shaking.


    Liu Sanqiang left without hesitation. Not long after he left, Xie Laogen led a horse over, and soon Liu Sanqiang rode away.


    Kang holds Ru''er in his arms and sees Da Ma leaving.


    She only knows that horses are precious.


    Generally people use ox carts, and only those adults in the county are qualified to make horse carts. Why does Liu Sanqiang, who was born as a farmer, have horses by his side?


    Liu Erqiang is a man, and he was reprimanded by Liu Sanqiang again, and this time he also regained a little bit of blood as a man.


    "You look at this kid here, I''ll ask Xing''er to come over."


    "You?" Kang looked at Liu Erqiang in disbelief.


    "I''ll take care of the parents'' affairs."


    The Kang family is very optimistic about Liu Erqiang.


    Soon, his son Liu Xing also came over.


    Ru''er, who had been in a daze for a long time, saw Liu Xing and burst into tears. When Kang heard the movement, it was also bitter.


    She tried so hard to make the child happy that she didn''t hear the movement next door.


    Until Liu Sanqiang came back with a full head bag, Kang was startled, thinking he had encountered a bandit, but Liu Xing saw that it was his father, and yelled.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Kang was also sure that he was his man, and he was speechless.


    As much as you hope for her, you will be as disappointed.


    Seeing this situation, he was obviously defeated.


    Kang was mad and wanted to go all out, but Ru''er suddenly spoke.


    She is very calm, like an adult who has experienced vicissitudes.


    "Second uncle can go to the village chief and say that he doesn''t want to leave Liu''s house, and that it''s my father''s intention."


    The Kang family reacted quickly, and pushed Liu Erqiang to go. When Liu Erqiang heard that he wanted to see the village chief, he immediately frightened.


    Mr. Kang took Liu Erqiang and left. She looked like this. Anyway, she was already ashamed. In order to stay, she also risked everything.


    Handing Ru''er to her son, she dragged Liu Erqiang away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Lu Rover, long time no see

    Chapter 96 Land Rover, long time no see


    Liu Xing is a child. He has studied for several years and understands some truths.


    Looking at Ru''er, as if looking at a stranger, "Who are you?"


    "Ruer?"


    "You are not." Liu Xing was sure.


    "Second brother?"


    "Aren''t you the Ru''er I know?" Liu Xing insisted.


    Ru''er looked at Liu Xing, remained silent for a long time, and then spoke again, as if he had experienced life and death, "The night my milk poisoned my mother, I sold Ru''er to Huang''s family."


    "Impossible!" What happened last night, he is a child, and he can hear a general idea.


    Old Huang''s house.


    The famous person who stinks in the village.


    Even sold his own flesh and blood, if his son fell into the hands of that person, there would be no way out.


    "Isn''t it? Go to Lao Huang''s house and ask." Ru''er said this, and walked in the door with short legs.


    Liu Xing is a child, and he also went to school for several years.


    Seeing that Ru''er was obviously different, he was a little scared and stayed in the yard.


    Soon, Liu Erqiang and the Kang family came back.


    They brought good news.


    The village chief decided to retain Liu Erqiang''s villager qualifications, and now he has established a separate household for Liu Erqiang.


    Kang''s response was faster than Liu Erqiang''s. After she came back, she ran directly to Liu Sanqiang''s yard.


    Thinking of what the village chief said before leaving, she felt that if it wasn''t for Ru''er, they wouldn''t have gone, and there wouldn''t be the current result.


    it''s good now.


    Don¡¯t need to look at those old things, you can still live your own life. In the future, you may be a little tired, as long as you work hard, there is nothing wrong.


    Furthermore, among the brothers of the Liu family, Liu Sanqiang is more optimistic about Liu Erqiang and has a good relationship with Liu Sanqiang. They are not afraid of not having a good future.


    This is because the matter is settled, they are not in a hurry to go back to their own home, but at Liu Sanqiang''s house.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue was on the way to the hospital in a carriage, and already had a general idea of ??the situation.


    For the woman who was about to give birth, she was still traveling a long distance, so there were too many puzzles. However, things had already happened, and she was a doctor. She didn''t blame the other party too much, and focused on the matter of giving birth.


    According to her preliminary understanding, this dystocia is likely to be due to the expected date of delivery, and the mother went out, leading to premature delivery. There is another possibility, which is malposition of the fetus.


    Dong Yue has never given birth to a child. She is a doctor and has a lot of experience in this field.


    Generally full-term children, the fetal position will slow down.


    ¡­


    The carriage finally stopped, and Dong Yue hurriedly got off the carriage.


    Han Lei got out of the carriage first, turned around and reached out to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong."


    Dong Yue was slightly taken aback, and saw a luxurious carriage parked beside her.


    This should not be the carriage that should be in the town, thinking about it, I understand what Han Lei means.


    Given Han Lei a condescending look, he got off the carriage impatiently.


    The shopkeeper was already smoking in the medical hall.


    He rushed out of the company in a hurry, before wiping off the sweat on his forehead, "Miss Dong, you are here."


    "What''s going on? She''s about to give birth, and she''s still running around? Do you know how dangerous it is to pregnant women?" Dong Yue showed her arrogance towards those overbearing family members of patients.


    Completely looked like a man to be trifled with.


    Han Lei was secretly surprised by Dong Yue''s acting skills.


    I was on the road just now, I was too busy talking about the parturient, and I forgot about the situation here.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue responded quickly.


    In a word, the guards standing at the door were bluffed.


    When I came to the door, someone stopped me.


    Han Lei was having a headache. What are these people paying attention to when their lives are at stake.


    I found a female doctor by myself, this group of people are crazy, dare to stop them?


    Along the way, the carriages are speeding, just to buy time, but what is this?


    Han Lei wanted to go forward to reason with them, Dong Yue stepped forward, stood still, and stared at the person who blocked her way.


    "You are?"


    "Who is this lady?" The other party stood on the steps, proudly raising his chin.


    This action hit Dong Yue''s thoughts, pretending to introduce herself, she suddenly reached out, and the silver needle in her hand was already directed at the other party''s degree.


    It seemed that in an instant, the other party was frozen.


    The opponent didn''t expect a person without martial arts to make a move so fast, he was careless.


    The surrounding guards rushed over when they saw this scene, ready for a fight at any time.


    Han Lei realized that something was wrong, so he quickly stood in front of Dong Yue, "This is the doctor I invited for your wife. Her medical skills are better than mine. Do you know what will happen if you stop her now?"


    It seemed appropriate to the occasion, a cry of pain came from the backyard of the hospital, and it quickly disappeared again.


    Dong Yue felt that something was wrong, she looked at the people around her, and suddenly a handful of silver needles appeared in her hand, hidden in the sunlight and emitting bursts of dazzling light.


    "I count to ten, I will never go through this door again."


    Han Lei suddenly turned his head to look at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, what do you mean?"


    Dong Yue sighed.


    "What''s the name of this lady?" The man who was told looked at Dong Yue again, with fear and worry in his eyes.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Dong Yue said this, a handful of silver needles fell on the shoulder of the opponent, Dong Yue didn''t even look at it, and walked directly inside.


    At this time, no one dared to stop.


    Han Lei thought it was Dong Yue who restrained the guards present.


    Unintentionally saw Liu Sanqiang standing not far away who didn''t know when he would arrive.


    Liu Sanqiang knew these people?


    He didn''t have time to think too much, so he rushed in.


    Being stopped, the man whose shoulder was still bleeding saw Liu Sanqiang, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Looking carefully, I was sure that what I saw in front of me was Liu Sanqiang, who was standing completely.


    Can''t believe it, but also have to accept it.


    He rushed to open the acupuncture point, pointed at Liu Sanqiang with his sword, "Three generals!"


    "Lu Rover, long time no see!"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at the group of people amusedly.


    Enemy''s road is narrow!


    "Go!" In an instant, more than ten guards surrounded Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang stood still, without moving his feet, and knocked out all the guards with several blows.


    The man named Lu Hu saw this scene and knew that today would be a bad day, so in order to protect his wife, he could only go all out.


    Directed the people in the dark to go towards Liu Sanqiang.


    This time, he is not afraid of exposing his true strength.


    His purpose is clear, no matter what, this person must not be allowed to step into this hospital.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue came to the backyard of the hospital.


    While walking, he explained things to Han Lei.


    "Premature delivery of pregnant women is likely to be due to abnormal fetal position. If the situation is more dangerous, surgery may be required."


    "Surgery?" Can you still have an operation after giving birth?


    Dong Yue ignored it, "This is the worst plan. I will try my best to keep the mother and child safe. If it really comes to a critical time, you have to communicate with the patient''s family and try to keep them safe."


    Han Lei was stunned again.


    Many people think of their children first at this time.


    Bao Da, it seems unlikely.


    Because Dong Yue said this, he could only accept it.


    The two talked and pushed open a door. Han Lei thought he saw a pregnant woman, but unexpectedly, there was a man in a wheelchair inside, and a lady inside.


    I don''t know what their relationship is. When he left, there were no such people.


    After he left, what happened?


    "Who is this?" The man in the wheelchair asked.


    Dong Yue took a look at him, the room was a little dark, and there was a side face, she couldn''t see the appearance of this person, only his eyes were cold and clear, like stars under the night.


    "As a family member of a pregnant woman, they are about to give birth, and they still walk around, don''t you know that this is very risky?" He said and walked towards the mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Malposition

    Chapter 97 Abnormal fetal position


    Han Lei looked at the situation, he didn''t seem to need himself, so he quickly explained to the visitor.


    "She is Mrs. Dong, with extremely high medical skills."


    "Oh?"


    Han Lei thought that this person was more persuasive, but he didn''t know that it was just because Dong Yue said, "I will try my best to keep the mother and child safe. If it really comes to a critical time, you should communicate with the patient''s family and try to keep them safe." ''


    Because of these words, Dong Yue walked into the maternity smoothly.


    "Not long ago, Mrs. Dong had an operation on a broken leg, and now she is back to normal."


    Han Lei said this intentionally, and it was also a disguised show off.


    Liu Sanqiang is the best example.


    Sure enough, after these words fell, the man in the wheelchair obviously had a different look in his eyes, and he quickly returned to normal. The lady standing inside, when he heard this, his upper and lower lips trembled excitedly.


    Fortunately, I tried my best to hold back.


    Look again at the peasant woman who has come to her daughter, does she really have this ability?


    If this is true, wouldn''t my son also have hope to stand up!


    Dong Yue''s eyes were only on the pregnant woman, and she didn''t notice any strange gazes around her.


    She first checked the mother''s stomach, and it was indeed as she had guessed that she was born prematurely and in an abnormal position.


    In this era, malposition of the fetus is almost a dead end.


    What''s worse now is that the amniotic fluid is almost flowing. If you don''t give birth to the baby as soon as possible, you will die twice.


    On the bed, the parturient woman turned pale, looked at Dong Yue, and begged, "Please, save my child."


    "What about you?" Dong Yue said, keeping her hands on her abdomen, trying to adjust the fetal position.


    She knew in her heart that the mother was physically exhausted, and under such circumstances, if the mother did not cooperate, no matter how capable she was, it would be useless.


    "I?"


    "It is said that being a mother is great. If the child does not have a mother, how long do you think he can go on his own?" Looking at the other party''s clothes, you can tell that it is a rich family.


    In such a family, the life and death of a newborn child is not an instant matter for others.


    "You should ask me to save your mother and child."


    A glimmer of hope flashed in the mother''s eyes.


    Wan Po on the side heard this, and said unfriendly to Dong Yue, "Who are you, this is the first young master in my family, there must be no slightest.


    Before Wen Po finished speaking, she was slapped by the angry Dong Yue.


    Wen Po was stunned by the beating, and when she recovered, she pointed at Dong Yue and cursed, "You know who my master is, how dare you treat my unborn son-in-law."


    At the critical moment, it is taboo for someone to talk beside you.


    This man was still fighting against the little energy left by the parturient woman, but he was out of breath, and a silver needle was sent over, and the sound of Wen Po was silenced.


    She opened her mouth several times, but couldn''t make a sound.


    Dong Yue looked at Wen Po, and smiled coldly, "You intend to harm the master, so if you kill you now, you won''t pass."


    Wen Po couldn''t make a sound, she was terrified, she looked at Dong Yue in horror, fell to the ground in fright, got up, and wanted to escape.


    Not long after running away, Dong Yue heard a plop, and soon smelled blood.


    Dong Yue seemed to understand where Wen Po was going, she didn''t think too much, and said to the outside.


    "Han Lei, go get ready."


    Han Lei looked at Wen Po who had turned into a corpse under his feet. He hadn''t liked Wen Po before, but this time it''s okay. He can go to the account smoothly after the person is dead.


    Han Lei has never delivered a woman before, Dong Yue talked a lot on the way here, the two cooperated several times, knew what was needed, and turned around to prepare things.


    Here, Dong Yue began to comfort the mother, "Little Madam, why did you bring such a careless servant with you when you were away from home?"


    The parturient''s eyes were a little red, she bit her lip, and didn''t let herself cry.


    "Sihai, mother is here, cry if you want!" The noble lady who had been standing beside her coldly suddenly had the emotions a mother should have.


    Dong Yue suddenly felt a headache, the situation of the mother was very bad.


    Thinking in her heart, her hands were not idle. After the mother cried, Dong Yue finally spoke.


    "You are still less than one month old, so you are considered premature, and the fetal position is a little unstable now, I want it first"


    The noble lady froze for a moment, then looked at Dong Yue in horror, "Miss Dong, what did you say?"


    Wen Po said just now that the fetal position is not right, she thought that Wen Po did it on purpose. Is this true?


    They who had just seen hope fell into despair again.


    The man in the wheelchair said, "Miss Dong, as long as you can ensure the safety of their mother and child, I, Wei, promise you one condition."


    Dong Yue was speechless, her good temper was only directed at the patients, and she didn''t have the patience for the family members of the patients.


    "I''m talking to the mother, what are you two talking about?"


    The merciless words made both the lady and the man in the wheelchair startled.


    The mother also made a decision at this time, "Please save my child."


    Lady: "Sihai?"


    Man in wheelchair: "Sihai?"


    Dong Yue laughed angrily, "I just said that the fetal position is not right, but I didn''t say that the mother and child can''t be safe. Look at you, you are busy giving birth, and you have been led astray by the thoughts of these two people." She didn''t pause for too long, and continued to speak, "I''m righting the fetal position for you, and you''ll be able to get in and out of the baby in a short time."


    "real?"


    "Now listen to me, what I say, what you do."


    "Ok."


    "Then I''ll start, and soon you will be able to hear the baby crying." Dong Yue said, putting her hands on the pregnant woman''s abdomen, touching here, rubbing there, the mother can''t see it, she just feels the touch , made her feel very comfortable, the original uneasiness gradually eased a lot, and even the various uncomfortable symptoms on her body gradually disappeared.


    It seemed that she could see a healthy child appearing in front of her eyes really soon.


    It is the wish of every mother to live and grow up with her children.


    She is no exception.


    The noble lady looked at it in shock.


    Would it be possible that Mrs. Dong fell to the ground? Looking at her like this, she looks like a gangster who swindled money.


    Just when she was dying of worry, she suddenly heard a voice like the sounds of nature.


    "Okay, the fetal position is good."


    The parturient hadn''t responded to the class yet, and suddenly yelled.


    The lady was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground.


    The man in the wheelchair outside couldn''t control himself and almost rushed over.


    Dong Yue spoke out in time to control their irrational actions.


    "Don''t shout for now, gather your strength to have a baby." Dong Yue comforted the mother, and seeing the mother''s cooperation, she didn''t look back, and said directly, "Get out if you don''t want to have children!"


    Han Lei had just delivered the things Dong Yue needed to the door. Hearing this, he stood where he was, not daring to go forward, "Miss Dong, I"


    "Are you having a baby too?"


    In a word, Han Lei''s complexion changed again and again. Later, he could only stand at the door blushing, "I''m at the door, call me if you need it."


    Just finished speaking, Dong Yue said something.


    "Get the wheelchair out."


    Dong Yue has no martial arts, when she faces the patient, she doesn''t want to be distracted by people other than the patient.


    Just now, she heard a faint movement. For her own safety, it is safest to drive people out directly.


    Han Lei looked at the other party. He didn''t know each other, but he also knew that it was a stubborn one.


    Just as he was about to speak, the other party turned the wheelchair and left.


    As soon as he arrived in the yard, a man covered in blood suddenly staggered and knelt in front of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Mother and child are safe

    Chapter 98 Mother and child are safe


    Han Lei was shocked.


    Oh my God!


    How is this going?


    This person was blocking the door like a plague **** not long ago, how could it be.


    Thinking, suddenly thought of Liu Sanqiang, could it be that Liu Sanqiang did it?


    Thinking, Liu Sanqiang walked in.


    He glanced at Han Lei who was standing beside him.


    "The pregnant woman is from General Ling''s mansion?"


    The man in the wheelchair looked up at the person coming.


    Look again at Land Rover kneeling on the ground trembling.


    Could it be that this person is Ling Feng''s enemy?


    Damn it!


    Originally, giving birth to a child is a change of life, and it is difficult to deal with in this remote place, and there are slaves by my side. Everything has just turned around. If I meet the enemy again, it may really happen.


    The man in the wheelchair was about to make a move. Han Lei saw something wrong and said quickly, "Brother, sister-in-law is helping deliver the baby inside, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Han Lei, gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Clenched the fist on one side several times, and after a long time, said in a deep voice, "Immediately write a contract and let the mother give her fingerprints. If she doesn''t, Yue''er doesn''t have to save her."


    There was a grievance between them, if Dong Yue failed this time, with Ling Feng''s temperament, he might not know how to harm Dong Yue.


    As a man, he does not allow his woman to be in such a dangerous situation.


    Han Lei was startled.


    Liu Sanqiang knew each other, it seems that the relationship is not very good?


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang following the general again, if he was the opponent, the General Ling just now was Ling Feng?


    That Ling Feng who wanted to put the general to death several times?


    Thinking of this, he immediately regretted, why did he bring Dong Yue into such a dangerous situation?


    He just felt that the identity of this young lady was not simple, but he didn''t expect it to be her.


    Feeling annoyed from the bottom of my heart, I also know that what Liu Sanqiang said is right.


    Han Lei didn''t dare to delay, so he hurriedly handled it himself.


    Soon came with the contract and handed it to Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang glanced at it, and he hurried to the door again, "Miss Dong, the third brother said"


    Han Lei didn''t finish his sentence, but was interrupted by the child''s sudden cry.


    Hearing the cry of the child, everyone present was relieved.


    I kept supporting Land Rover, and wept with joy when I heard this cry.


    Finally gave birth.


    What he didn''t expect was that it was Liu Sanqiang''s daughter-in-law who finally saved his wife and little master.


    in the room.


    Dong Yue carried the baby to the mother, let her take a look, and handed it to the lady next to her, and she began to clean up for the mother.


    The child was older, and there was almost no amniotic fluid. After obtaining the consent of the mother, she performed a side cut.


    After dealing with everything, Dong Yue came to the door wearily, and as the door opened, she simply sat at the door.


    Looking at the scene in the backyard, it doesn''t seem very good.


    As a doctor, she speaks for the mother first.


    Looking at Han Lei, "The parturient is very weak, so she needs to stay in the hospital for two days."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it." Han Lei is a man, and he won''t embarrass a pregnant woman.


    Lu Rover felt that it would be dangerous for his wife and young master to be here. After today''s incident, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside.


    Soon, a tall figure came from outside.


    Enemies meet each other, and jealousy is over.


    The person who came was Ling Feng.


    He was in a hurry, day and night, and rushed over immediately, but it was still a step too late.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he saw countless casualties among his own people. He thought his woman was hopeless, so he charged in with a sword.


    The moment he came in, he was taken aback when he saw Liu Sanqiang standing there.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw Ling Feng, his eyes widened, the sword in his hand tightened, and he was about to charge towards him.


    Dong Yue didn''t understand the complicated relationship. She only knew that the martial arts of the visitor was not low, and Liu Sanqiang''s legs should not be too hard at this time, so she yelled loudly.


    "The mother is very weak after giving birth, if she wants to fight, get out!"


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he was worried that the despicable Ling Feng would attack Dong Yue, so he changed his figure and stood in front of Dong Yue.


    Ling Feng didn''t know what was going on, obviously Liu Sanqiang in front of him was really healed.


    Seeing him protecting a woman so much, he subconsciously wants to do something.


    The lady in the room heard the movement, and walked out quickly with the child in her arms, "Congratulations, General, you have a precious son."


    When Ling Feng saw the child in the hands of his mother-in-law, he rushed over excitedly.


    Dong Yue didn''t like to see Ling Feng very much, just because he was going to kill her just now, she deliberately tripped up.


    "The newborn child who was frightened by the vicious spirit should be handed over to this man in the wheelchair first, so that he can look beautiful and look better when he grows up."


    This sentence just fell.


    Liu Sanqiang was startled by the woman''s audacity.


    They are father and son, whether they look good or not, you also participate in it.


    Dong Yue was not afraid of death and poked Liu Sanqiang''s back with her finger.


    Knowing that the woman did it on purpose, he didn''t say anything.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Ling Feng warily.


    Sure enough, Ling Feng, who was about to reach him, suddenly stopped, glanced at the man in the wheelchair, and his eyes fell on the child again.


    The noble lady opened her mouth at the right time, bowed down and saluted with the child in her arms, "Thank you Mrs. Dong for helping the mother and child. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Dong, I''m afraid."


    Dong Yue couldn''t see the patient''s family members like this, her eyes and attitude changed quickly, "Ma''am, you don''t need to be too polite, it''s the little lady who touched the heavens and gave the little lady such a beautiful child." Dong Yue looked at the child who was born fair and clean, and she liked it even more. .


    This is the first child she delivered in this world.


    Fair and clean, so attractive at first glance.


    While Dong Yue was looking at the child, Ling Feng glanced at the lady. The exchange of eyes made him temporarily put aside his hostility towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue seemed to really not be able to see the difference around her, so she retired after finishing the work.


    Clapped his hands and tapped Liu Sanqiang on the shoulder, "Let''s go, there''s nothing else to do." After saying that, he walked out first.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at Ling Feng and left.


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue''s eyes, and hurriedly followed him out. As he walked, he asked, "Miss Dong, what should the young lady pay attention to?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Apart from being weak, it''s good to cultivate like a normal mother. However, don''t forget to collect the money. I will do it today. Otherwise, it will be due to premature birth, abnormal fetal position, and there is an ulterior motive around you." Wen Po, based on these factors, it is a dream to get a fat boy!"


    One sentence explained the danger of the matter, and it also intentionally reminded how much two lives are worth!


    After Dong Yue explained the matter, she left the clinic with Liu Sanqiang.


    In a place where no one saw, Dong Yue reminded Liu Sanqiang, "Are you stupid? Your legs are just right, and you are desperately fighting with others. Who gave you confidence?"


    "I" Liu Sanqiang thought that Ling Feng would attack a woman, and he wanted to protect her.


    "It''s a big deal, let''s talk about it later." Dong Yue didn''t act indifferent, she saw that Liu Sanqiang and the visitor were incompatible, if the other party knew that Liu Sanqiang''s leg was injured and specially targeted the sore spot, Liu Sanqiang would not have a second time good luck.


    Liu Sanqiang was reprimanded by a woman, but he was not angry.


    Following the woman, I arrived at a bun shop, bought a few buns, and prepared to walk back while eating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Diaphragm should be a lifetime

    Chapter 99 Diarrhea for a lifetime


    Meng Tong left under the aura of a benefactor, while Han Lei bit the bullet and stayed to deal with the aftermath.


    Now Han Lei is very sure that he is really the general''s old enemy Ling Feng.


    Because grandpa belongs to the general, Ling Feng doesn''t like to see Han Lei.


    Meeting each other is not much joy, more hatred.


    Han Lei held on to his identity as a doctor, so he could barely suppress the anger towards Ling Feng in his heart.


    Grandfather Han''s hand had an accident, it is very likely that the person in front of him did it, he tried hard to suppress it to stabilize himself.


    "Mrs. Ling has just experienced a dangerous situation, and it is not suitable to travel long distances. If General Ling has other arrangements, it is fine."


    "No need." After saying this, Ling Feng walked into the house.


    The lady was at the door, trying to stop her, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    My daughter almost lost her life because of this man.


    Han Lei saw this, turned and left with a cold voice.


    The man in the wheelchair was still holding a child in his arms, and he was a little cautious now.


    The noble lady came to the front, hugged the child, and comforted, "The child looks like you."


    "Mom?" The man asked.


    "Jingye, maybe you can too."


    "Mother, don''t worry about this." The man turned the wheelchair and left.


    At first he had this idea when he heard that, but now it seems that he really has this ability, and it is not possible.


    The lady stood there holding the child for a while, and when she heard her daughter''s movement in the room, she hurried in with the child in her arms.


    After handing over the child to her daughter and son-in-law, she went to Han Lei to inquire about Mrs. Dong.


    There is only one thought in her heart, if her son can stand up, as a mother, she can risk everything and ask for a chance.


    The man in the wheelchair was in the yard, looking up at the sky, wondering what he was thinking.


    Not long after, someone came and whispered something in his ear.


    After being affirmed, a strange brilliance bloomed on the man''s face.


    The progress of the lady is very smooth.


    Knowing the situation from Han Lei, he hurried to his son and said excitedly, "Jingye, that''s great. The man just now was named Liu Sanqiang. Not long ago, his leg was indeed broken. It was his wife who performed the operation on her." , just recovered, your leg, Mrs. Dong performed an operation on you, and you can stand up."


    At this time, Ling Feng in the room suddenly clenched his hands into fists when he heard this.


    Staring at somewhere and emitting bursts of cold light!


    He snorted coldly in his heart, a woman actually spoiled her good deed!


    Dong Yue, who had already left at this time, didn''t know that she was already being missed.


    She and Liu Sanqiang left the town, thinking they were going to walk back, but Liu Sanqiang suddenly got a horse.


    Looking at the horse in front of her, "You stole it?" This was the only possibility she could think of.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face was covered with black lines.


    Mounted first on the horse and stretched out his hand towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was stunned for a moment, feeling that she would be too exhausted to walk back, so after thinking about it, she stretched out her hand to get on the horse.


    Sitting on horseback, all kinds of discomfort.


    She has never been so close to a man.


    In a trance, she felt that she was held in the arms of a man. This feeling was too strange, so strange that she resisted.


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless to the woman who was always moving around in front of him.


    Just riding back on horseback made him feel itchy now.


    opened his mouth, "Why do you let others hold the baby?"


    Dong Yue snickered for a while, and said proudly, "You said, my son looks like other men, how does he feel?"


    "You?" Too bad.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice the man''s intentions, and explained, "I think that child is about to open his eyes, and the first person he sees is his uncle, which can protect the woman''s reputation and teach that arrogant man a lesson. it is good!"


    "Okay!" It''s hard enough.


    People like Ling Feng most want to be recognized by others, and they don''t hesitate to do so many unconscionable things behind their backs.


    If what a woman said is true, wouldn''t she have to live with her for a lifetime.


    Think about it, it''s very satisfying.


    After talking about the pleasant things, the two were silent for a while, Dong Yue was very unfamiliar with riding a horse, and it was very exciting.


    After the excitement passed, I suddenly thought of my daughter, "Where is Ru''er?"


    "Leave it to the Kang Corporation."


    Dong Yue thought of Kang''s character, so she could trust her.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was in a good mood. Thinking of that scene, he felt a little scared and asked, "What''s wrong with you today?"


    "I''m crazy." Dong Yue doesn''t care, she has always controlled her emotions well, how could she suddenly lose control?


    Thinking about it, and thinking about what happened in front of me when I woke up, I have been pressing in the bottom of my heart, and I can''t control it until I release it completely.


    She is a doctor. After calming down, she knows her situation and is not too worried.


    After some things are vented, it will be fine, but I always keep it in my heart and develop into depression.


    "then you."


    "I will not do it again."


    Liu Sanqiang was obviously relieved.


    After Dong Yue calmed down, she found that the posture of the two was too close. They were riding on the same horse, which gave her the illusion that she was being hugged by a man, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the distance, there is still some distance to home, and I have been silent, even more uncomfortable, looking for something to say.


    "Why did your father agree to cancel the household registration?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect a woman to say that suddenly.


    "He has his own plans."


    "What plans does your father have?" Do you still want to rely on your three sons, and then find the village chief when the matter is relieved?


    Thinking of the rules of Huangshan Village, I applaud secretly from the bottom of my heart.


    Yes!


    Only wives and no concubines will save a lot of trouble.


    This time, Mrs. Liu was out of luck.


    In her opinion, Widow Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Widow Li show up until Liu Yongyuan was beaten before she showed up?


    There were also a few times later, when Widow Li didn''t do anything, she pushed the matter to the forefront.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that Liu Yongyuan was willing to cancel his household for Widow Li.


    "He has been in Huangshan Village all his life, and the farthest place is Dangdao Town. How could he leave Huangshan Village, leave Huangshan Village, he doesn''t even have a place to live, how can he support two women."


    Dong Yue sighed, "Do you still want to raise a concubine with this ability?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, but said nothing.


    "I think that Widow Lee is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, "You deserve it!"


    Dong Yue thinks it is the same, Liu Wang is so fond of making trouble, this time it is alright, there is a master by her side, how can she still have the time to make trouble outside.


    Wicked people have their own trials, and this time they will be punished.


    Arriving to the village, Dong Yue thought of one thing, "What is the poisonous mushroom in your mother''s hand?"


    "Given by the homeless."


    Dong Yue was silent. The homeless man died a little earlier, otherwise he would have known many secrets.


    Thinking of silence again, I thought it was nothing.


    The two returned home on horseback, and the Kang family had already cooked and waited. Seeing Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang coming back, they both heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Sister-in-law three, is she like her?"


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue was nervous.


    "Ruer refuses to come out of the house by herself."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, "It''s okay, I''ll go coax you." After speaking, she walked into the house.


    "Ru''er, Mother is back."


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er, who had been shutting herself in the room all this time, ran out and looked at Mother pitifully, "Mother, I thought you and Daddy didn''t want me anymore."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： back home

    Chapter 100 Back to her natal home


    Dong Yue felt a sore heart.


    Thinking of what her daughter had said, her eyes turned red.


    Bending down, touching her daughter''s little face, "Silly boy, no matter what time it is, mother will never want you."


    "But, father and mother are gone."


    "Mother is going to save people."


    "Where''s Dad?"


    "Ask yourself."


    Ru''er glanced at his father who was standing next to him, and then at his mother, "But their father and mother sleep together, do mother and father want it?"


    Dong Yue was embarrassed to be asked this question.


    Liu Sanqiang did not expect his daughter to say this.


    He subconsciously looked at the woman, wondering what the woman said?


    "This..." Dong Yue felt a little troubled, and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Kang and Liu Erqiang did not expect to hear this.


    They are all people who have experienced it. After taking a look, they seem to understand.


    Pulled Liu Erqiang and his son away.


    It''s better not to know such a secret thing.


    "Ru''er, have you forgotten that Dad''s leg was injured, and Mother didn''t sleep well, what should I do if I kick your dad''s leg?"


    "Daddy''s leg is already healed."


    Dong Yue was choked again, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad''s leg is healed, can Mom and Dad sleep together?" Ru''er asked.


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, not knowing how to face a child.


    "Mother, can''t you?" Ru''er asked again.


    Liu Sanqiang stood by the side, seeing the woman''s reaction, and was repeatedly resisted, so he lost his temper.


    "sleep together!"


    "Liu Sanqiang?" Dong Yue has a big head, the child is ignorant, and you are also ignorant?


    "Oh, great, father and mother are sleeping together, and soon there will be a younger brother." Ru''er was so happy that she said something that made both of them blush.


    Dong Yue wanted to reprimand her daughter, but felt that she didn''t understand anything, so it was hard to say anything.


    I can only hold on, showing the so-called appearance of nothing.


    I wanted to escape into the kitchen, but in the end, the meal was ready and I could eat it right away.


    For a meal, except for Ru''er who ate a lot, the two of them basically didn''t move their chopsticks.


    In the evening, something embarrassing happened.


    Ru''er was fussy and wanted to sleep on the same bed, the commotion was so loud that Dong Yue couldn''t coax her, and in the end the three of them could only lie on the same bed.


    is also very stubborn and said that she is the child who sleeps in the innermost, and the mother also needs the protection of the father, who wants the father to sleep in the outermost.


    Dong Yue was trapped between her daughter and the man. When the woman fell asleep, Dong Yue got up and wanted to leave. At this time, the man was blocking the way, and she couldn''t get out of the bed.


    When I was feeling uncomfortable, I suddenly met the man''s opened eyes.


    "You and I."


    "sleep."


    When the man said a word, he turned over and turned his back to the woman.


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, she still felt that she should get out of bed, lying on the same bed with a man, it was too uncomfortable.


    The man seemed to have eyes behind his back, so he said something.


    "You want the whole village to know that we sleep in separate beds?"


    "I and we used to sleep in separate beds." Dong Yue whispered more and more.


    "My legs are healed."


    These words seemed to have other meanings, which made Dong Yue even more uneasy.


    Just as she was thinking about how to get out of bed, the man suddenly got up and walked out.


    Dong Yue got out of bed quickly and ran to the bed in the inner room.


    At this moment, she felt at ease.


    She knows in her heart that under the same roof, some things cannot really be avoided.


    Liu Sanqiang came back after taking a cold shower. Seeing that the woman was no longer on the bed, his eyes darkened, and he lay down and continued to sleep without saying anything.


    It seemed that he could fall asleep without a woman.


    sleep until midnight.


    Daughter woke up, the child kept crying, Dong Yue had no choice but to come to the same bed again, she wanted to coax the child to sleep before she went back to the inner room, after coaxing the child, she was too tired and fell asleep on the bed.


    He had been pretending to be sleeping with the man, and when the woman fell asleep, he opened his eyes to look, and soon closed them again. This time, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    the next day.


    Ru''er woke up and saw her mother sleeping in her father''s arms, and smiled foolishly beside her.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, thinking that she reached out to scratch her daughter''s little nose in the room, and just moved her arm, why did she feel something was wrong? After a closer look, she realized that she was sleeping in Liu Sanqiang''s arms, and Liu Sanqiang''s hand was still on her. on the waist.


    Suddenly his face flushed.


    "Mom, do you have a fever?" Ru''er asked.


    "No, I''m urgent to urinate." Dong Yue didn''t care too much, got up with a grunt, and ran away.


    "Mom, I''m also in a hurry to urinate."


    Liu Sanqiang opened his eyes and looked in front of him. He finally understood what is the fragrance of a drunk lying woman.


    He used to disdain it, but now he feels that if this person is Dong Yue, it is worth it!


    The embarrassing morning finally passed.


    Dong Yue thought about eating, so she could escape for a while.


    I wanted to go to my mother''s house to see if my mother was back.


    Just mentioned this idea after dinner, Ru''er insisted on going with her to her natal home.


    Liu Sanqiang knew the situation over there, thought the woman was trying to escape him, saw her daughter making a fuss, didn''t stop her, and directly said to send their mother and daughter there.


    The reason is very simple. The mountains are not very flat recently, and it is not safe for a woman to bring her daughter back to her natal home.


    As a result, Ru''er was the happiest one.


    She can finally visit relatives with her mother.


    Dong Yue''s face was full of worries.


    She didn''t know what happened when she saw her mother twice?


    Regret that I didn''t rush to ask twice.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman from time to time, and at first thought that the woman was deliberately avoiding him, followed the woman, and came to his mother-in-law''s house for the first time, and he found that the news was different from what he had received.


    Welcome by the family warmly, he was still in a daze, everything seemed unreal.


    Is his message wrong, or is that link wrong?


    Looking at the family in front of him, his eyes fell on the woman intentionally or unintentionally.


    The woman always had a smile on her face, and the light in her gestures was even more dazzling.


    The family is welcomed into the house.


    Hu hugged Ru''er and refused to let go.


    "Oh, whose child is this, why does he look so good-looking?"


    Ru''er looked at Mrs. Hu, "I am mother''s child."


    This made everyone present laugh.


    I can''t help but feel more satisfied with the long and good-looking Ru''er.


    This is, a mother and son came, saw Dong Yue, and immediately stepped forward with a smile, "Sister-in-law is back."


    "Sister-in-law." Dong Yue stood up as she said, but was held down by Hu Shi, "You have walked all the way, and you are also tired. Sit down and rest."


    Dong Yue looked at Hu Shi puzzledly, the relationship between mother and sister-in-law was not so good.


    Thinking of the bleakness of the last time I came here, it has only been a few days, and the house has changed drastically. It seems that the scene I saw that day was all my own illusion.


    There were too many thoughts in her mind, but because Liu Sanqiang was around, she didn''t ask them out.


    Thinking, he quickly took out a handful of candies, looked at his sister-in-law Wang Cui, "Wenshan, I''m an aunt, remember?"


    Seven-year-old Dong Wenshan didn''t have much memory of Dong Yue, so he stepped forward to salute, "Wenshan has met aunt, aunt Wanfu."


    Hail?


    Dong Yue subconsciously looked at Mrs. Hu, who was a little guilty, and glanced at Wang Cui, she hurried forward, "You child, you have been in school for a few days, and you talk nonsense."


    "Mother, but." Dong Wenshan wanted to explain, but was stopped by Wang Cui.


    "Okay, Auntie gave you candy, you just take it, my family, don''t be so polite."


    "yes."


    Dong Wenshan stepped forward and took the candy from Dong Yue with both hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： beautiful cousin

    Chapter 101 Beautiful Cousin


    The child''s behavior was very normal, but because it was two-handed, Dong Yue took another look and didn''t say anything.


    After sitting down, I looked at my sister-in-law, "My little nephew taught by my sister-in-law is very good, I should learn more from my sister-in-law."


    Ru''er was unhappy when she heard this.


    It is said that other people''s children are good, and she is also good.


    "Where, the child has grown up and become more sensible." Wang Cui looked at the sister-in-law who hadn''t seen her for five years and became a stranger.


    She has changed a lot.


    Thinking, looking at the man next to him, "Who is this?"


    "This is uncle." Hu said on his behalf.


    "Uncle." Wang Cui saluted.


    "Okay, see you there, let''s cook first!" Hu said.


    Wang Cui responded, "Okay, mother." After saying this, she walked out the door.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue thought of her own wicked mother-in-law, and said to her sister-in-law at the right time, "Mother, you are too rude to my sister-in-law."


    You''re welcome?


    Hearing this, Mrs. Hu didn''t say anything, pretending not to hear it.


    "Mother, if you do this again, be careful that sister-in-law will not support you in the future."


    "She dares!"


    It was obviously a joke between mother and daughter, but the word Hu was imposing, which made Dong Yue more sure of what she saw, and wanted to remind Hu, "Mother, where''s the elder brother?"


    It means that you dare to treat your sister-in-law like this because your elder brother is away. Be careful when your elder brother comes back to settle accounts with you.


    "Your eldest brother has gone up the mountain and will be back soon." Hu Shi said, looking at Liu Sanqiang, "Is your son-in-law''s legs all healed?"


    Liu Sanqiang got up and saluted Hu again, "Yes."


    Hu''s face was full of smiles, "Okay, okay!"


    All eyes were on Liu Sanqiang.


    Except for Hu Shi and Dong Xing, this is the first time for them to see what their son-in-law looks like.


    Honest and honest, I know why Hu was so anxious to marry his daughter.


    is indeed a reliable person.


    This is fine, seeing how Dong Yue is now, it should be fine.


    Now that I have medical skills and have separated, the couple will definitely get better in the days to come.


    At this time, father Dong Dakui and elder brother Dong Sen came back from outside each carrying a bundle of firewood.


    This time, everyone will come, making it even more lively.


    Soon, the family sat at the table and ate the meals made by Wang Cui.


    Dong Yue is very particular about cooking. When she saw Wang Cui''s cooking, she knew that it was not the quality of food that ordinary farmers should have.


    While eating, she didn''t say anything. She was going to talk to her mother later.


    The Hu family also had something to say to Dong Yue, for this reason, after they ate, they let the man drink and waited for the room where Dong Yue lived before leaving the cabinet to talk.


    There are some things I don''t want Ru''er to know.


    "Ru''er, follow my cousin to play for a while."


    "it is good."


    Ru''er was a little jealous at first because Dong Yue said Dong Wenshan was good, but later saw that her mother treated her better, and she gradually liked this beautiful cousin.


    Hu Shi and Dong Yue watched the two children playing in the yard, they went to the house.


    Hu slapped his daughter on the shoulder, "Tell me, what''s going on with you?"


    Dong Yue was bewildered and didn''t understand what was going on, "Mother?"


    "What do you think is wrong with your son-in-law?"


    Dong Yue seemed to understand, she insisted, "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    Mr. Hu slapped Dong Yue''s shoulder again. This slap was so strong that Dong Yue felt her shoulder hurt.


    "You mindless thing, how long have you been messing around?"


    "Mom?" Who is your daughter? You can really beat your own woman for the sake of outsiders.


    "Sanqiang''s legs are healed, and it''s good for you. You still have a daughter. Are you still not satisfied? What are you thinking about all day?" Hu said, poking his finger on Dong Yue''s forehead.


    Dong Yue felt that a hole had been poked in her head, and she looked at her mother twice, "Mother, you are so stupid, why are you so angry?"


    These words almost caused Hu to kill his daughter.


    She wanted to do something, but when she saw her daughter''s face, she became discouraged again, "You, mother, it''s all for your own good, why don''t you know how to make people worry?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "My son-in-law is back, and my legs are healed. You are separated now, and your medical skills are gone. As long as you think about it, a better life is still waiting for you, but why do you have to die? Don''t you?" Hu Shi said and cried.


    Dong Yue was scared, and hurried over, "Mom, why are you still crying?"


    "Tell me, are you still unable to forget her?"


    Dong Yue was surrounded by circles.


    who?


    Who can''t you forget?


    Who is worth her remembering?


    Mr. Hu looked at her daughter, she didn''t want to die or live as before, did she think too much?


    It can be imagined that from the appearance of strangers between the daughter and the son-in-law, how could she not understand when she was a stranger.


    I saw the way my son-in-law looked at his daughter a few times, obviously he meant that, but, my own daughter.


    Why!


    The problem still lies with the daughter.


    For this daughter, she is heartbroken.


    I want to explain something clearly, but I am worried that the trouble will not look good. If my son-in-law finds out, my daughter¡¯s family will be ruined.


    Dong Yue was quiet for a while, unable to think of a clue, and then thought of the purpose of coming back these two times, without nonsense, straight to the point, "Mother, I saw you in the town."


    "When?" Hu''s heart skipped a beat.


    "More than a month ago, I saw my mother leaving in a carriage, and I saw my mother returning in a carriage not long ago."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Hu was very nervous, pulled Dong Yue, looked around vigilantly, and asked in a low voice, "Who else saw it?"


    "There should be no one."


    Mr. Hu breathed a sigh of relief, "Remember, as long as you don''t see us in this house in the future, don''t recognize each other."


    "Mom?" Dong Yue became nervous.


    What is Hu Shi doing, why should he be so vigilant.


    "Remember what mother said." Hu became serious.


    Dong Yue had no choice but to nod.


    Everyone in these families has a secret, but they keep it from themselves.


    Dong Yue wanted to know, but if Mrs. Hu didn''t say anything, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Hu took her daughter''s hand and suddenly started crying again.


    Dong Yue was a little confused, and quickly comforted her, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hu quickly wiped away tears, "Son-in-law''s leg is healed, your good days are coming."


    Dong Yue was very moved, this is Mother, "Yes, let Mother worry about it." As she spoke, she suddenly thought of the servant she met when she came last time, could it be that the scumbag that Mother just mentioned?


    "Yue''er, didn''t that **** old woman bully you?" Mrs. Hu held her daughter''s hand, concerned about her daughter''s future.


    "She has no chance."


    "What, dead?" Hu asked.


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, "No, they''re all separated."


    "All?"


    Dong Yue separated each family separately, and gave a general account of Liu Yongyuan, Li Widow and Liu Wang, and it was better for Hu to hear that it was better to have their thighs lined up.


    "Damn, deserved it!"


    "Mother." She was also happy, but she didn''t want to be so direct, did she?


    "Don''t tell me, Widow Li still has two brushes."


    "Mother knows Widow Li?"


    "Why don''t you know, Widow Li is your father-in-law''s old lady?" Hu realized that she had slipped her tongue, wanted to answer, saw the calmness in her daughter''s eyes, and asked, "You know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： mother is a female officer

    Chapter 102 Mother is a female official


    "After the incident broke out, I know something." Dong Yue.


    Mrs. Hu: "Widow Li is not easy to wait for. The Mrs. Wang will fall in her hands sooner or later. However, she deserves it. She has a good life, but she is so bullying. This time it will be fine, and it will be retribution. "


    "Mom?"


    Hu looked at her daughter, worried that she didn''t understand the key point, and hurriedly said, "Widow Li and your father-in-law are a couple, but Wang used despicable means to break them apart, but Widow Li is not an ordinary person, she was stunned." She married into a village, and became a widow after a few years of marriage."


    "What does mother mean?"


    "I don''t know. Besides, after so many years, only Widow Li knows clearly." Hu quickly expressed his opinion.


    Dong Yue heard the key point, didn''t say anything more, and turned to talking about herself, "Mother, we will leave in a few days."


    "Okay, okay, stay with mother for two more days, let your father and the others take care of your man, so that he will not dare to bully you in the future."


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched. Is it true that every mother always feels that her daughter is easy to bully?


    "We are leaving Huangshan Village."


    "Where are you going?" Hu became nervous, staring at her daughter, insisting on asking what happened.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "The capital city."


    "No." After hearing this, Mrs. Hu was shocked, and looked at her daughter, wanting to dispel the idea, "Our Linshui County is so good, just go to the county seat, why go so far away."


    "Mother?" Dong Yue looked at Hu Shi, wondering what she was worried about and what she was afraid of.


    "No way, no way, tell me, is this your attention?"


    Dong Yue quickly comforted her, "Mother, that''s not the case. General Ye in the capital is optimistic about Liu Sanqiang and wants to bring Liu Sanqiang by his side. Not long ago, General Ye paid his parents a visit for this matter."


    "Really?" Hu was still so unwilling, seeing her daughter''s sincerity, asked again, "You didn''t lie to me."


    "No." Dong Yue didn''t want to reassure mother, she told the person she met when she came back last time, "Mother, when I came back last time, I met a servant, he said that his master gave me an item." Speaking of escaping from the broken hairpin, Hu''s face immediately changed when he saw the hairpin.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I won''t be deceived by the princes, and I will be sidelined twice. Besides, Ru''er is already this old, what are you worried about?"


    Mr. Hu nodded. That being said, she was still worried that her daughter would go to the capital just for that person.


    That person is doing so well in the capital now, Liu Sanqiang can''t compare with that person at all, what if


    When she really arrived in the capital, there are some things that she can''t decide.


    To put it bluntly, I am worried that my daughter has not given up until now, and I am also worried that my daughter will do something irrational. When the time comes, even she may not be able to save her own daughter.


    "Yue''er, Mother thinks it''s good for you to live in the village, the wicked mother-in-law can no longer hinder you."


    Dong Yue saw her mother changing so quickly, she muttered in her heart, and continued to say, "Mother, my daughter wants to go out for a walk."


    Hu became angry when he heard this, "You can''t let him go like that?"


    Dong Yue quickly realized and asked, "Mother, isn''t that scumbag in the capital?"


    Scumbag?


    Mr. Hu felt that this was not a good thing to say. Knowing that the person her daughter was talking about was that damned man, she was about to have an attack when her daughter spoke again.


    "Mother, I remember that when he came to Beijing to rush for the exam, he lent him a hundred taels. If he didn''t have this hundred taels, he probably wouldn''t be able to enter the capital, and he wouldn''t be where he is now. How much should he pay me back now?"


    Hu Shi is really crazy.


    Her daughter is really for that man.


    At this time, she could still hear Liu Sanqiang''s voice in her ears, and she was afraid when she thought of this.


    Liu Sanqiang found out about this, and her daughter will not have a good life.


    Thinking, I wish I could kill this idiot.


    Why after so many years, I still can¡¯t forget that heartbreaker.


    The family has already entered the court as an official, and married the Taifu''s daughter as his wife.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Hu wished she could rush to the capital right now and kill him.


    "Mother, you really think too much." Dong Yue took Hu''s hand and comforted her, "Mother, five years ago, my daughter was blind and couldn''t tell if it was a human or a ghost. Now, mother''s daughter''s daughter is so old , do you think the daughter''s heart is still as childish as it was five years ago?"


    "Yue''er?" Hu looked at her daughter, looking up and down.


    Dong Yue smiled calmly, "Who has never been blinded or blinded by others when he was young. Fortunately, my daughter has a mother by her side. The mother has sharp eyes and found such a good home for her daughter. Although she can''t be rich, The life is also ordinary, and my daughter can see it, people, ordinary life is the blessing."


    Hu Shi spent half her life seeing through these things, and she was still a little uncertain when she heard her daughter say this.


    "Mother, this time, I agreed to go to the capital with Sanqiang because of General Ye''s trust in Sanqiang. Sanqiang was worried about keeping us, and if we were bullied again, he would take us with us. You Don''t overthink it."


    "real?"


    Dong Yue coaxed Mrs. Hu seriously, "My daughter doesn''t know what General Ye is thinking. My daughter can see what the three strong men mean. He really intends to give us a good life."


    "And you?"


    "I don''t have any big ambitions. In Huangshan Village, I can help the village see patients. When I get there, I just want to find a piece of land, grow what I like, eat and drink all day long, and live my life."


    "It''s best if you think so." Hu knew General Ye, and with this man''s protection, her daughter''s life would not be sad. Thinking of the words she heard when she left this time, "Do you want to farm?"


    "Ok."


    "The emperor appreciates the leaves and the generals have many fiefdoms. You can then."


    Dong Yue smiled, took Hu''s hand, her eyes sparkled, "How could mother know about the capital?" She couldn''t recognize each other when they met in the future, and she still wanted to reveal it, obviously on purpose.


    Dong Yue wanted to know something from Mrs. Hu, but when she heard what Mrs. Hu said, she, who was sitting by the bed, couldn''t sit still, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "My mother is a female official."


    "." Dong Yue opened her eyes wide and looked at Hu Shi, wondering if it was true or not.


    After a while, she felt that she was laughing out loud, but she didn''t expect her mother to be so powerful.


    "Mother can''t help herself, don''t worry, Yueer, mother"


    "Mom, you are amazing!"


    This time, Mrs. Hu couldn''t be calm anymore. She looked at her daughter in front of her, thinking that she would complain that she didn''t make them a couple at the beginning. Seeing her daughter''s eyes, the secret she had buried in her heart was suddenly revealed, without her Expected things happen.


    "Mother must be very powerful when she trains others?" Dong Yue asked again.


    "Okay, don''t talk about your mother, tell me about you, how are you and him doing now?" No amount of worrying is as good as the couple''s life.


    "I" Dong Yue was intimidated.


    Thinking of the scene of waking up this morning, she didn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s very complicated, she can''t tell exactly what it feels like, but it''s not annoying, but a little nervous.


    When Mrs. Hu saw what was going on, she understood what was going on, and smiled, "This son-in-law, he is not very good at talking, but fortunately, he is honest and sincere in his actions. With such a person, you can know what you are talking about." You don¡¯t need to think too much about being cold and hot, just like what you said, it may be a little simpler, and it will save a lot of trouble.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Liu Sanqiang drunk

    Chapter 103 Liu Sanqiang Drunk


    Dong Yue understood that she didn''t want to understand the matter of feelings, and it was useless for others to say more, so she deliberately changed the subject.


    "Mother, about General Ye, what do you think of him?"


    Hu didn''t understand why, he gave the woman a blank look, and said, "General Ye has made great military exploits, and he is upright. The emperor trusts him a lot. It''s just that General Ye is getting old, and he has been ill recently, and his health is not as good as before. .¡±


    Dong Yue knew this, and doubted Niang''s position as a female official.


    There are female officials in the capital?


    It''s really a female official, why is my mother far away in Shili Town in the capital?


    Dong Yue knew that she asked a lot, but Hu couldn''t tell, so she didn''t ask too much.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang and others were drunk.


    Dong Xing walked towards Liu Sanqiang with his support.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Hu quickly got up, wanting to help, but seeing that Dong Yue didn''t respond, she quickly pulled up, "Hello, man."


    "Mommy?" Hates drunks.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Liu Sanqiang, how can he get himself drunk?


    Thinking of the scene of the drunk spitting out wine, it is even more annoying.


    Frowning, got up, trying to escape.


    Pushed by Mrs. Hu, as a result, Dong Xing supported Liu Sanqiang who was lying on the bed and just lay down, Dong Yue was pushed and fell directly on Liu Sanqiang.


    Seeing something bad happened, Mrs. Hu dragged Dong Xing who wanted to help out.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect it to be like this, and wanted to get up in embarrassment, when a familiar voice came from her ear.


    "I''m not drunk."


    Dong Yue took advantage of the bed on both sides of the man with both hands to get up. Hearing this, she looked at the man with clear eyes, "Are you pretending to be drunk?"


    "See if they''re gone." Not pretending to be drunk.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want this either.


    Dong Yue was speechless, she turned her head and glanced to make sure they had left, she quickly got up, and Liu Sanqiang also got up, as if getting up too anxiously, their heads slammed together.


    Dong Yue pretended to understand, her eyes were red, "You¡ª"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose." Liu Sanqiang wanted to see the situation of the woman, but when he saw the woman crying, he panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    "Okay, stay away from me." Dong Yue became even more impatient.


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment, then stepped back quickly and stood in the corner.


    He always knew that women didn''t want to see him.


    Dong Yue recovered for a while, and wiped away her tears casually, "If you don''t want to drink, just say that your legs are just right and you shouldn''t drink, that''s fine. Why pretend to be drunk." If you don''t pretend to be drunk, nothing will happen now.


    "Well, I see."


    "Go out, I want to sleep for a while." After tossing around for a long time, it was time for her to take a nap again, and now she was sleepy.


    Liu Sanqiang stood still.


    He knows that it is easy to leave, but it is difficult to come in again.


    "Still leaving?" Dong Yue was impatient.


    Liu Sanqiang was reluctant, but moved away step by step, "I''ll get you some water."


    Dong Yue was about to close her eyes, when she thought of the man pretending to be drunk, she quickly stopped, "Don''t go anywhere."


    Liu Sanqiang thought that it was his idea that the woman asked him to stay. He came to the bed excitedly and was about to go to bed. When he saw the woman turning over, he realized that he was wrong.


    After leaving, Hu found Ru''er and began to understand the situation of the two couples.


    Hearing that they have been sleeping in separate beds, Hu''s worry must be because her daughter is unwilling. Later, when she heard that they slept together last night, she got excited.


    Keep asking Ru''er in Ru''er''s ear, "Do you like your brother or your sister?"


    Wang Cui was clearing the table outside, and when she heard Hu''s words, she didn''t have any superfluous expressions, and did what she should do.


    Dong Sen drank a lot, he helped his wife clean up the table,


    Walking into the kitchen, she persuaded, "Cui, don''t be angry, mother is just like this, as long as she sees my sister, she will always."


    "I''m used to it." After Wang Cui said this, she continued with her work.


    Dong Sen was choked by this sentence, and he fell silent.


    Niang has spoiled her sister since she was a child, and they are all used to it, but Wang Cui is different.


    In this family, it''s all mother who has the final say.


    It was Mother''s intention to come back in a hurry this time.


    In a word, these people are always so busy that they don''t touch the ground.


    Thinking about it, I am even more ashamed of my daughter-in-law.


    "Cui, how about we too"


    Before Dong Sen finished speaking, Wang Cui stopped him, "Go to work!"


    Dong Sen didn''t say a word, he was busy for a while, and couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you feel different when you see Dong Yue this time?"


    Wang Cui also began to think about this.


    It is indeed different.


    The way she looks at people is different. This time when we meet, she looks much more pleasing to the eye.


    Dong Xing happened to pass by outside and walked in, "My sister and her husband''s family have separated."


    "Separation?" Wang Cui asked.


    The people in the sister-in-law''s nest can still separate?


    "The second sister has medical skills, and all the medical centers in the town come to invite her."


    "Are you serious?" Wang Cui and Dong Sen couldn''t believe it.


    "it is true."


    "That"


    Wang Cui and Dong Sen couldn''t accept it, Liu Sanqiang poured water to hear this, and came to him, "What the third brother said is true?"


    When they saw Liu Sanqiang, they were all a little unnatural.


    Talking about my sister-in-law behind her back, she was smashed, and her face was too ugly.


    Dong Sen looked at Uncle, "That."


    "My leg was operated by Yue''er."


    Wang Cui was dumbfounded.


    Her sister-in-law is so powerful?


    Dong Sen can''t accept it. I haven''t seen you for five years. Is Dong Yuechang capable?


    Turned around Liu Sanqiang, "What you said is true?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked a little embarrassed, blushed and nodded, "Yeah."


    I always feel that the people in my mother-in-law''s family are a little abnormal.


    I feel weird again.


    It¡¯s like, not long ago, I got news that this place has been desolate for many years, why suddenly there are people again?


    Thinking, take a walk outside


    Came outside the kitchen and heard movement from inside.


    "Yue''er has really changed." Dong Sen muttered.


    "Second Sister has some skills, we just don''t know about it." Dong Xing.


    Liu Sanqiang felt even more strange when he heard it. He didn''t say anything, but took a bowl of water and left as if escaping.


    Going back to the house, I saw the woman sleeping soundly.


    He looked at it carefully.


    Mr. Hu heard some things about the couple from Ru''er, and originally wanted to see the situation, but came here just to see the scene.


    She was relieved.


    Liu Sanqiang really cares about his daughter.


    As long as it''s not a shave and a hot head, the daughter should not be confused.


    At night.


    Faced with new problems.


    Mr. Hu arranged for Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue to live in the same house, and as for the child, he slept with Mr. Hu.


    Mr. Hu has rules in how she does things. She made an agreement with Ru''er long before she spoke. For this reason, as soon as Mr. Hu said this, she immediately got Ru''er''s approval.


    Dong Yue felt a little troubled, and quickly pulled Ru''er over, "Ru''er, grandma has been tired all day, let''s sleep together." With the child beside her, it will be better.


    Ru''er blinked, "Mom, are you afraid of sleeping alone?"


    Dong Yue smiled awkwardly, "No, I just don''t want to make grandma too tired."


    "I''m not tired." After saying this, Mrs. Hu reached out to Ru''er, "Ru''er, sleep with grandma."


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue followed and got up. At this moment, responding to Hu''s approach one by one, they got up and left one by one. When they left, they greeted Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang.


    The final result was that Liu Sanqiang followed Dong Yue to her boudoir.


    Thinking, Dong Yue felt all sorts of unhappiness.


    In the afternoon, others do not know, it is night, what should they do?


    Everyone left, only the two of them. In the situation of the Dong family, it is impossible for Liu Sanqiang to use the neighbor''s house.


    Besides, if this news gets out, how will the Dong family behave?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： My family was destroyed by fire

    Chapter 104 My family was killed in flames


    Dong Yue could only take Liu Sanqiang to her boudoir.


    After entering the room, Liu Sanqiang, who had been silent all the time, expressed his opinion, "You sleep on the bed, and I sleep on the ground."


    Dong Yue thought it was a good idea, so she agreed.


    Go to the closet to find a quilt, it is empty, there is only one quilt on the bed in the whole room.


    Now, Dong Yue is in trouble again.


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it in the military camp." Liu Sanqiang said and turned to lie on the ground, but Dong Yue grabbed him.


    Liu Sanqiang thought that women were reluctant to part with him, so he was happy when Dong Yue spoke.


    "You''d better sleep on the chair!"


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned for a while, then turned and walked towards the two chairs.


    Dong Yue hugged the quilt on the bed, "You cover the quilt."


    "And you?"


    "There is also a mattress."


    Busy for a while, Liu Sanqiang knew that he couldn''t share the same bed, and was slightly disappointed in his heart, so he resigned himself to his fate and slept on the chair.


    Just after turning off the lights, neither of them could fall asleep.


    Eyes open, quietly staring at the surroundings.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Liu Sanqiang has been in the barracks all year round, so this movement is extremely sensitive.


    The footsteps were light, obviously a master of martial arts, turned over and came to the bed, covered Dong Yue''s mouth, and looked around vigilantly.


    Dong Yue was taken aback, feeling the man''s tension, and thinking of the danger that happened in Huangshan Village, she dared not be careless.


    Worried that their arrival would bring danger to the natal family.


    Then I thought that my mother said that she was a female official. Could it be that my mother came to this remote place temporarily because she was in danger in the capital?


    While he was struggling, his mother''s voice came from the door.


    "Yue''er, are you asleep?"


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this movement, pushed Liu Sanqiang away, and walked towards the door.


    She thought it was because her daughter couldn''t sleep, so Hu brought the child to find her.


    Open the door, there is only Mrs. Hu at the door.


    "Mom?"


    Hu Shi saw Liu Sanqiang on the bed, and then looked at Dong Yue, "Come out, I have something to tell you."


    Dong Yue had no choice but to follow her out.


    Hu deliberately avoided Liu Sanqiang and walked to the door.


    At this point, every household is asleep.


    Hu Shi and Dong Yue were at the door, no one disturbed them, only the sound of insects could be heard.


    "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it!"


    Hu sighed, "Yue''er, you came back not long ago, right?"


    "Ok."


    "Mother will leave in a few days, and she won''t come back."


    "Mother is going to the capital?" Dong Yue was anxious.


    "Remember what mother said, don''t recognize each other when you meet."


    "Mother?" Dong Yue was even more curious, what was Mother doing and why was she so mysterious?


    "You will know in the future." Hu Shi said, taking out a wooden sign, "In the capital, if you encounter danger, you take this sign and go to Kelaishun Restaurant to find a fellow named Mu Mu."


    "Mother?" Dong Yue''s eyes were a little red, why did she feel like her mother was telling the funeral.


    Mr. Hu got up, patted her daughter on the shoulder, said nothing, and quickly entered the door.


    Dong Yue sat on the spot for a while, and after a long time, Liu Sanqiang found out and saw the lost Dong Yue.


    I want to ask a few questions about my concern, but I can''t say anything.


    Finally, he sat beside Dong Yue, quietly accompanying her.


    After a long time, Dong Yue felt that it was too late, and she was about to go back to the house. She sat for too long, and her legs felt numb.


    Just getting up, he tilted his body and almost fell to the ground. Liu Sanqiang helped him in time.


    Dong Yue was grateful for the man''s shot, but she didn''t want to, the man actually hugged her to enter the door. Dong Yue was unnatural, struggling with no effect, so she could only let the man carry her in.


    Liu Sanqiang walked to the door, stopped slightly, and pushed the door open with his shoulder. He saw a few dark figures in the dark, and without saying anything, he carried the woman in.


    Dong Yue''s face was flushed, but fortunately, there was no light in the room, and Liu Sanqiang didn''t notice it.


    When Dong Yue came to the bed, Liu Sanqiang covered her with the quilt, "Go to bed early."


    "And you?"


    I also gave myself the quilt, what should the man do?


    It''s very cold at night now, without a quilt, it''s easy to catch a cold.


    "I have something to do."


    "You have." Dong Yue wanted to ask clearly, but suddenly felt a heavy upper and lower eyelids, and had a realization in her heart, what did this man do to herself?


    Liu Sanqiang made sure the woman was asleep, so he raised his sword and came to the door.


    Under the night, the moonlight shone on the sword, emitting bursts of dazzling light.


    Liu Sanqiang''s stop lasted for more than an hour.


    Just when others thought it was Liu Sanqiang''s eccentricity, suddenly, as soon as he stretched out his hand, a small stone flew out, hitting a large tank in the yard.


    The jar shattered, and a person suddenly appeared inside.


    This person is none other than Dong Dakui, the father-in-law who drank with Liu Sanqiang during the day.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at Dong Dakui without any surprise.


    Dong Dakui was not annoyed when he was discovered like this.


    Stand still and look at Liu Sanqiang.


    Eye contact, bursts of light.


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, "So it''s my father-in-law." At this moment, Liu Sanqiang was different from his usual honesty, with a trace of hostility.


    Dong Dakui didn''t say anything, and took a step back.


    Soon, two men in black suits arrived.


    Covering his face, he couldn''t tell who it was.


    Liu Sanqiang recognized them as Dong Sen and Wang Cui.


    They held swords in their hands, and their postures were uniform, like dead soldiers trained uniformly.


    Dong Dakui turned around, and the two rushed up with swords in hand.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that their changing moves were exactly the same, making him feel in a trance that there was only one person in front of him.


    This kind of spiritual unity, without years of training, would not have the current tacit understanding.


    Liu Sanqiang walked a few steps outside the door.


    The moment they rushed up, he kept blocking the door.


    meaning is obvious.


    Soon, in the darkness of the night, there were swords and swords, and Liu Sanqiang faced the situation without any fear.


    Suddenly, there was a faint movement in the room. Liu Sanqiang felt bad, and rushed in regardless of his own danger. At this moment, Dong Yue was nowhere to be seen.


    After Liu Sanqiang rushed out of the group, Dong Sen and Wang Cui flew towards a certain direction.


    He hurried to catch up.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang followed to a carriage outside the village.


    He didn''t care too much, worried that Dong Yue would be in danger.


    When he rushed in, he saw Dong Yue and Ru''er inside.


    Both of them were asleep, but Dong Sen and Wang Cui, who had brought him here, were nowhere to be seen.


    How is this going?


    Liu Sanqiang was worried, holding the woman in one hand and the daughter in the other. He had just gotten off the carriage when he saw a raging fire not far away.


    The direction of the fire seems to be


    He took the two of them and wanted to rush back quickly to see the situation.


    When I went back, many villagers had been surrounded.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to rush in, but was stopped by a village woman.


    Liu Sanqiang felt so familiar, heard the movement of the other party, and followed him away.


    When there was no one there, the man turned around, "Liu Sanqiang, take them away as soon as possible."


    "Mother-in-law?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Today, my family was killed in flames."


    "mother in law?"


    Hu did not say anything, she turned and left.


    Liu Sanqiang stood there for a while, when a carriage arrived.


    The carriage stopped, and it was Dong Xing who was carrying the horse.


    "Brother-in-law, get in the car."


    Liu Sanqiang was sure what his mother-in-law''s family was doing, and he left quickly with his wife and daughter.


    It is far away from the village, and the raging fire can still be seen.


    Dong Xing sent them out of the village, and soon they left.


    Liu Sanqiang drove his mother and daughter away in a carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： You are my daughter-in-law.

    Chapter 105 You are my wife.


    The carriage returns to Huangshan Village.


    The sky is slightly brighter.


    Liu Sanqiang walked in with the woman and daughter in his arms and asked Xie Laogen to handle the carriage.


    He sat in the house and waited until dawn, unable to understand what Hu was going to do when he fell to the ground. He knew that Hu was killed by the bomb.


    Dong Yue woke up and found herself at home.


    what happened?


    Get up with a grunt, Dong Yue just came out of the inner room, and saw the man sitting in front of the table, "Liu Sanqiang, why are we back?"


    "I just received an order to set off immediately."


    "Then there''s no need to be in such a hurry, right?" Dong Yue was unhappy, and finally went back to her natal home, and she didn''t know when she would meet again.


    "The situation of the general is not very good." Liu Sanqiang dared not face women when he said this.


    Dong Yue still wants to say something, always feel that this matter reveals strangeness, seeing Liu Sanqiang''s sad look, is it okay?


    Liu Sanqiang was anxious, and Dong Yue was worried.


    Eat breakfast early, tidied up briefly, and left in a carriage soon.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect that she would leave in such a hurry, thinking that she might still meet her mother when she arrives in the capital.


    What she didn''t know was that last night a fire broke out in Dong''s house, and everyone in Dong''s house was burned to death. Even Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, and Ru''er were turned into corpses in the fire.


    Xie Laogen left relatively late.


    He obeyed Liu Sanqiang''s instructions, talked to the village head and patriarch, and after showing them the letter written by Liu Sanqiang, he burned it in front of them.


    The village head and patriarch are both people who have been here. Seeing this move, and seeing Xie Laogen leave the village after reporting the letter.


    They understood that Liu Sanqiang''s trip to Beijing this time was extremely dangerous.


    They wished silently from the bottom of their hearts, hoped that everything would be well, and hoped that Liu Sanqiang would return to his hometown as soon as possible.


    the other side.


    Liu Sanqiang carried the carriage.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er were sitting in the carriage.


    Ru''er has never been in a carriage, and has been yelling to open the curtain to look outside.


    Dong Yue is also spoiled with children.


    She thought the same way.


    Woke up here, now I''m leaving, and I''m going to the capital.


    She was a little bit reluctant.


    Thinking that my mother is also in the capital, even if we can''t recognize each other, the distance between each other will be closer.


    Take out the wooden sign her mother gave her, and it became a thought in her heart.


    The capital city is a good place. She has heard of it countless times, but she never thought that she would go to the capital city one day.


    I used to live in a big city, and those interpersonal relationships were really a headache.


    In a big situation, people will experience some dangers, which is not a bad thing.


    Thinking, she has many fantasies about the capital.


    Ru''er was very curious, chatting non-stop along the way.


    Dong Yue also told what she knew.


    Ruer admires mother even more.


    I always feel that there is nothing my mother doesn''t know.


    Liu Sanqiang was carrying the carriage, and when he heard the movement of the two people in the carriage, he also felt very relaxed while holding the carriage.


    When the back finally quieted down, he slowed down.


    Dong Yue hugged her sleeping daughter, opened the curtain, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What''s wrong with the general, is it dangerous?"


    "Mr. Han is here, nothing will happen." Liu Sanqiang felt guilty and dared not look at the woman.


    Dong Yue nodded, "The general is an auspicious person, so nothing will happen." The general is a black-bellied master, so nothing will happen.


    Han Lao''s hand should have recovered, and the general illness will be fine.


    Thinking of the general''s choice, she felt that it might be a bitter trick.


    Thinking of this, I stopped paying attention, and asked Liu Sanqiang, "Let''s go to the capital, where will we live?"


    I went to the capital for a while, and it seemed difficult to buy a house.


    Liu Sanqiang just remembered that he didn''t make it clear.


    Slowing down the carriage, explaining, "I''ve made arrangements."


    Dong Yue asked, "Where is it?"


    "I bought a yard, and we will live there temporarily."


    "The yard?" Dong Yue thought it should not be too big.


    There is danger around the general, the man''s move should not be far from the general''s mansion.


    glanced at the child in her arms, hoping she would have a happy childhood.


    After arriving in the capital, I can be regarded as independent, and I can live a comfortable life.


    When I¡¯m not busy, it feels good to go shopping with my daughter.


    The capital city is a very good place.


    As long as you are not blinded by money, and not blinded by power and greed, you don''t want to have a good life.


    Dong Yue has good yearning for the future.


    The nervousness of deciding to go to the capital at the beginning also gradually disappeared.


    Seeing that the woman was in a good mood, Liu Sanqiang took the initiative to talk about the general.


    "The general has been kind to me, and this trip to the capital is not entirely for the general."


    Dong Yue looked over.


    "I want to give you two a better life."


    Dong Yue was a little moved, "Isn''t this a debt of favor to you?"


    Liu Sanqiang is a martial artist. Hearing the distance of these words, he felt uncomfortable and said deliberately, "You are my wife."


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, her face flushed slightly.


    Thinking of my mother''s advice, I hope that the two of them will go on in the long run.


    Looking at it now, Liu Sanqiang is simple, he doesn''t have that much thought, and it''s easy to get along with such a person.


    In the evening, the carriage stopped in a town.


    Dong Yue sat in a carriage all day, feeling a little uncomfortable all over.


    Ru''er woke up early and looked around excitedly.


    In the evening, many lanterns were lit in the town.


    Dong Yue got out of the carriage and saw the surroundings, this town was more prosperous than Sishili Town, Dong Yue''s eyes were also full of excitement.


    Even the tired look on his body has been relieved a lot.


    Liu Sanqiang originally wanted to take them to rest, but seeing the excitement of the mother and daughter, he thought he should take them out to play.


    "Father, I want a lantern." Ru''er is a clever ghost, and when she was away from home, she began to beg her father.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "Let''s eat first, and after dinner, I''ll take you for a walk."


    "Okay!" Ru''er happily took Liu Sanqiang''s hand, "Father is the best."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    Dong Yue followed suit with a smile, the little witty one, always speaks so in the hearts of others.


    Dong Yue left Huangshan Village, feeling relieved.


    Everything is subject to Liu Sanqiang''s arrangement.


    They entered the inn, it was not as complicated as Dong Yue thought, the food was already prepared, just waiting to eat.


    Dong Yue took a look at Liu Sanqiang.


    They''ve been together, didn''t see men doing this, who did it?


    Could it be¡ª


    Just as he was thinking, Xie Laogen came down from upstairs, saw Liu Sanqiang, and stepped forward, "Third brother, third sister-in-law."


    It''s him!


    I didn''t expect Xie Laogen to be careful.


    After dinner, Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue and his daughter to go shopping together.


    There are a lot of people on the street at night, walking in twos and threes, talking and laughing together.


    Dong Yue knew that today is a festival here.


    What festival, she didn''t know, there were some young men and women on the street, and a few women were quietly talking about a certain man.


    Dong Yue understood what happened?


    It is similar to the current blind date.


    It''s just that, blind dates here all depend on fate.


    There is no designation, whoever you meet is considered lucky.


    Later, as the number of people on the street gradually increased, everyone also wore a mask on their faces.


    Ru''er thought it looked good, so Dong Yue bought one for her.


    Dong Yue felt that she didn''t need it.


    This is a place where young people go on blind dates. She is a woman and she thinks it is unnecessary.


    At first, Liu Sanqiang thought so too, but later he noticed that Dong Yue was getting more and more people, so he simply bought a mask for her to wear.


    "Haha, Mother brought a fox." Ru''er smiled and clapped her hands beside her.


    Dong Yue smiled indifferently, "Does it look good?"


    "nice."


    "You look good too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： leave

    Chapter 106 Leave


    Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand and walked in front.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind.


    Seeing them having fun, he laughed along with him.


    Playing until Ru''er was tired, and when Dong Yue was about to pick up her daughter, Liu Sanqiang stepped forward and hugged her, "Shall we go back?"


    "Yeah." Dong Yue followed and walked back.


    Just two steps away, Dong Yue was touched by someone.


    Looking down, the money bag hanging around his waist was gone.


    There is a tael of silver in it.


    She saw a tattered child running forward not far away.


    Dong Yue took a look, didn''t stop much, and left quickly.


    At this time.


    The young man in red on the second floor of the nearby restaurant happened to see this scene.


    The book boy sneered: "Master, do you think that lady is stupid? She didn''t even know the money was stolen."


    The man in red knocked on the book boy next to him with a folding fan, "He is kind." After speaking, he looked at the place where Dong Yue left.


    Interesting woman.


    If this was an ordinary person, she would have shouted a long time ago, but she left like this.


    "I think it''s stupid!" The book boy muttered beside him.


    The young man in red didn''t say anything, and continued drinking tea for a while before getting up.


    "Young Master?" He didn''t wait to leave, he hasn''t seen enough yet!


    The young man in red continued to go downstairs without stopping.


    Getting into the carriage parked at the door, he did not forget to remind, "Xiang Nan, don''t forget that you are here for business."


    "Understood." The book boy, that is, Xiang Nan''s eyes dimmed.


    He didn''t forget why they were kicked out.


    Thinking about it, I feel that the young master is very difficult.


    Why, the young master is so nice, he wants to be kicked out of the capital.


    Looking at the young masters in the mansion, which young master has such a talent as his own young master, why can''t the master not see it?


    The carriage stopped at the only inn in the town.


    The young man in red got off the carriage and walked to the inn.


    Just entering the door, I saw the little lady who just lost the money and left calmly.


    At this time, Dong Yue woke up because Ru''er went to the inn, yelling that she was hungry. Dong Yue wanted the shopkeeper to cook something, but when she saw that the dishes were not suitable for children, she borrowed the kitchen and made a bowl of pimple soup.


    She was returning to the house with the prepared pimple soup.


    She didn''t care about the people next to her, and when she walked by, she staggered slightly.


    It was because of this action that the young man in red smelled a strange fragrance.


    At this moment, his stomach growled in response to the occasion.


    Dong Yue heard the movement, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she walked upstairs to the guest room in a happy mood.


    "Master¡ª"


    Xiang Nan parked the carriage, and just entered the door, when he heard his son''s stomach growling, he was very ashamed.


    "Master, are you staying in the shop, or?" The shopkeeper saw a gentleman in brocade clothes coming, and hurried out to say hello.


    At this moment, the waiter came out with a bowl of pimple soup, "Shopkeeper, the lady just made some food, and asked the shopkeeper to try it."


    The shopkeeper felt that the waiter in the store had no eyesight, so he didn''t see the distinguished guest coming.


    This is a big deal, and I saw red, white, and green things in the white bowl, which is very beautiful, and there are bursts of fragrance in the air.


    He unconsciously made a swallowing motion because of his greediness.


    The young man in red was still a little annoyed when he heard that he made it himself. When he saw the bowl in front of him, it really smelled like the one that passed by just now.


    "Stay in the shop." After saying this, he walked to the table next to him, "Get some food first."


    "Yes." The waiter wanted to put down the bowl in his hand, and greeted the customer again.


    "Just eat this!"


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he wanted to taste the taste, so he reluctantly gave up his love and sold it to customers.


    Xiang Nan arrived relatively late, and heard what he said just now.


    Unexpectedly, the young master who has always been a picky eater actually ate it, and even his expression was as if he had eaten something delicious.


    Xiangnan is not calm anymore.


    At this moment, Dong Yue fed her daughter pimple soup and brought out the bowl.


    The thick-skinned shopkeeper hurried forward, "Little lady, please stay."


    Dong Yue turned around and looked over, "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"


    Dong Yue didn''t want to cause trouble when she was away from home, and the shopkeeper was kind, she was willing to give him a good face.


    The shopkeeper sent a smiley face, "Little lady, it''s like this, what the little lady cooked just now is very delicious, I''m so cheeky, I want to ask you a question or two."


    The young man in red who was about to leave sat down again, wanting to hear what the woman had to say.


    Women are not good-looking, and there are a lot of them in the capital, so there is nothing worth paying attention to.


    It''s just that this person''s tone of voice is unhurried, and he seems to be well-educated.


    The young man in red felt strange, dressed in ordinary clothes, she should be a peasant woman from a better family, why her tone of voice and her own momentum were so confident.


    Dong Yue was in a hurry to go back to coax the children, and she had to continue on her way tomorrow, without any reservations, she gave a general idea of ??cooking, how much someone can understand, that is a personal skill.


    After finishing speaking, Dong Yue saw a smear of bright red next to her.


    Because it is very rare for men to wear red clothes, and there are even fewer people who wear such good-looking clothes.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help but took another look. When she was leaving, the man happened to look over and her eyes met. Dong Yue didn''t have the embarrassment of others grabbing her bag. She nodded and smiled as a greeting, and went upstairs soon.


    Going to the door of the room, seeing Xie Laogen approaching, "Sister-in-law three."


    "He''s inside." Dong Yue said, opened the door and walked in.


    Xie Laogen followed behind.


    Liu Sanqiang was talking to Ru''er when he heard the movement and saw Dong Yue entering the door, "You guys rest first, I''ll go downstairs."


    Xie Laogen, who had just entered the door, heard this and hurried out.


    of!


    He was despised again.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, said "um", came to the bed, told her two stories to her daughter, saw her daughter fell asleep, she was lying on the bed drowsy.


    Just as he was about to squint, Liu Sanqiang, who had finished speaking, opened the door and came in.


    Dong Yue woke up immediately and sat on the bed.


    Because Xie Laogen only reserved one room, the three of them were bound to share the same bed.


    After a long journey, the man drove for another day and asked him to lay the floor. She was a little speechless.


    "You sleep on the bed, I will lie on the ground for a while."


    "No, no need." Dong Yue was in a hurry, speaking too fast, which caught Liu Sanqiang''s gaze.


    Dong Yue quickly explained, "The road is very long, you should sleep on the bed!"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman and tried hard to control the excitement in his heart. Is it what he thought?


    The woman quickly climbed to the inside of the bed, and lifted the quilt to cover her body.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at it, but without saying anything, he turned off the light first, and walked to the bedside.


    "You are also tired all day, go to bed early."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue fell asleep quickly, and Liu Sanqiang didn''t fall asleep until late at night.


    Thinking about the transformation of the woman, thinking about the news I got.


    Mr. Hu is considered a ruthless character, but he escaped with death.


    It seems that the news I got is true, this Hu family is not as simple as I saw.


    Thinking of what Hu did for Dong Yue, even if it is mysterious, she can still be regarded as a good mother.


    I wonder if they will meet again, and under what circumstances?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Feng Liu Sanqiang as a general

    Chapter 107 Feng Liu Sanqiang as a general


    One month later.


    Liu Sanqiang finally arrived in the capital with a carriage.


    It could have been a few days earlier, but because Ru''er had a high fever on the way, it was delayed for a few days, and it was only now that I arrived in the capital.


    In the past month, they have traveled to many places. Dong Yue has seen the customs and customs of various places, and has a new understanding of this era.


    She was even more determined to find a place to work hard.


    She is not interested in doing business, but in practicing medicine. In her previous life, she spent time in various operating rooms. The only thing she wants to do now is to take over a few hills, just like Monkey King, and turn the hills into her Huaguo Mountain.


    The further you go to the capital, the flatter it becomes, which is very convenient for planting.


    When he was approaching the capital, he was even more excited when he heard Liu Sanqiang''s words.


    What''s more important is that she looked carefully, and the farmer''s parents in the field are not very good. For some reason, she even found an excuse to look at a few places.


    The soil quality is very good, very suitable for planting rice paddies.


    Dong Yue took out a book from the space while Liu Sanqiang was not paying attention.


    Carefully study the bad dealer issues.


    After a month of running around, Ru¡¯er¡¯s original freshness has long since disappeared. She lies on Dong Yue¡¯s lap all day long, with her head drooping, and she has no energy at all.


    Fortunately, I finally arrived in the capital.


    The capital is full of prosperity.


    Dong Yue, who is used to seeing big cities like this, was dazzled by the excitement in front of her eyes.


    Ru''er also opened her eyes wide, looking around curiously.


    "Mom, so beautiful!"


    "Well, Mom thinks so too."


    After leaving the metropolis for a long time, she almost forgot about this fast pace.


    Seeing it again, unlike before, she was still very excited.


    I took the woman and ran around the streets of the capital for a while, and sold a lot of things.


    Liu Sanqiang followed quietly.


    Suddenly, Ru''er who was walking in front turned around and asked, "Father, do we have money?"


    These words attracted the attention of many people around.


    Liu Sanqiang was overwhelmed by this question and didn''t know how to answer it.


    Dong Yue responded quickly.


    Looking at her daughter, "How much is too much?"


    "There are so many, there are too many to spend." Ru''er opened her hands as she spoke.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "Then you have money, what do you want to do?"


    "Anything can be done?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "Yes."


    ¡°Buy nice clothes.¡±


    "Ok."


    "Mother must look beautiful in it."


    Liu Sanqiang thought that the woman''s favorite clothes had been snatched away.


    Along the way, he was so busy rushing along that he forgot about it.


    There was a clothing store right next to him, and he was about to take the two of them in to buy clothes, when he saw his daughter pointing to the restaurant next door, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Okay, let''s go eat." Dong Yue said, turning her head to look at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang saw it and thought, it¡¯s okay to buy it after dinner.


    Followed the mother and the other into the restaurant.


    Choose a window seat.


    The food he ordered was delivered quickly, and Ru''er took two bites without moving his chopsticks.


    Dong Yue saw it and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not delicious." Ru''er lay on the table, thinking that the food in the capital is so delicious, not as good as the one made by mother.


    Liu Sanqiang also agreed with this statement.


    After eating the food cooked by Dong Yue, it tastes like nothing.


    Dong Yue was speechless, they were raised by themselves.


    Didn''t say much, just ate some, and she asked the shopkeeper to pick up the unfinished buns.


    Ru''er pouted, it was too unpalatable.


    No, Dong Yue followed them to pay the bill and left quickly.


    Going outside, Dong Yue directly delivered the buns she had wrapped to several beggars.


    Ru''er looked at the steamed stuffed bun that was unpalatable to him not long ago, and the beggars started to eat it.


    She was ashamed.


    "Mom?"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, said nothing, took her hand, and walked quickly to the carriage parked beside her.


    After getting into the carriage, Liu Sanqiang said, "I''ll take you to the place where you live first, and then go to see the general."


    "Should be."


    When you arrive in the capital, you should see the general.


    Liu Sanqiang drove the carriage and walked towards an alley.


    "When I came here, I sent someone to buy a house, and we will live there first."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect the man to be so thoughtful.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of a courtyard gate.


    Dong Yue got out of the carriage, and saw ''Liu''s House'' written on the door.


    In this part of the capital, it should be worth a lot of money.


    She didn''t say anything, and followed in.


    Ru''er walked in front, her mouth widened in surprise.


    Originally thought that her home was already very big, but after arriving here, she realized that her former home was very small.


    "Dad, do we have a lot of money?"


    Liu Sanqiang did not speak.


    Dong Yue, "Why do you ask that?"


    "This house is so big."


    Dong Yue smiled, "You are just a little adult, you shouldn''t worry about money, mother will work hard to make money."


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Sanqiang followed up and stated, "Father will also work hard to earn money to support the family."


    At this time, Xie Laogen walked out quickly, saw Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue, excitedly stepped forward, and wanted to take the package from Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang suddenly reached out.


    Xie Laogen realized something was wrong, and quickly took the things from Liu Sanqiang''s hand.


    "Third brother."


    "Well, take the carriage to the backyard."


    "Yes." Xie Laogen left in embarrassment.


    Dong Yue looked at Xie Laogen who left, "He also lives here?"


    "No." Liu Sanqiang directly refused.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything more.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue to look at the house first, and while walking, he said, "Wait a minute, I''ll visit the general first."


    "it is good."


    Arriving in the capital, Liu Sanqiang relaxed, and it seemed that he was going to see the general soon, Liu Sanqiang was a little excited.


    He took the initiative to talk about his past with the general.


    It was the first time Dong Yue heard Liu Sanqiang say so much.


    The little things that happened in the military are really impressive.


    It''s a little surprising that a big man like a general would pay attention to a small soldier.


    For Liu Sanqiang, the general has the kindness of supporting and supporting him, and he should repay the kindness.


    The two were talking when there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, she continued to look at the yard.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that it was Ye Qingfeng who came, so he hurried forward, "Young general."


    "Third brother, the general wants to see you."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang was about to talk to the woman, and left first, but Ye Qingfeng spoke again.


    "Miss Dong, the general wants to see you too."


    Dong Yue was a little surprised when she was named, and I can understand it when I think of the scene of the general.


    Looking at Ye Qingfeng, his eyes were calm.


    At this moment, Xie Laogen arrived, Dong Yue saw her daughter playing in the distance and called out, "Ru''er?"


    Ru''er ran over, "Mom?"


    "Mother and Dad are going out for a while, you follow Uncle Xie, okay?"


    "Ok."


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue left with Ye Qingfeng.


    On the way there, Ye Qingfeng said something important.


    The emperor rewarded Liu Sanqiang for his meritorious deeds and made him a general.


    Liu Sanqiang was surprised, "What did you say?"


    "The imperial decree will come down soon."


    Dong Yue heard it, but didn''t say anything, she thought there was something wrong with it.


    It should be a good thing that there are problems around General Ye, and he is suddenly promoted from General Ye, but at this juncture, there is obviously a problem.


    What is the intention of the emperor to do this?


    Could it be that you want Liu Sanqiang to take the blame?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Mrs. Dong is very capable!

    Chapter 108 Mrs. Dong is very capable!


    Soon, they arrived at the gate of the General''s Mansion.


    The gate of the General''s Mansion was closed.


    Liu Sanqiang sensed something was wrong, and a trace of worry appeared on his honest face.


    As the three of them entered, the gate of the General''s Mansion was quickly closed.


    Creaking sound.


    Dong Yue walked into the yard and smelled a **** smell that seemed to be there.


    There are people injured?


    No, **** things should have happened here not long ago.


    Thinking in her heart, Dong Yue found it strange that there was no maidservant along the way.


    I have something on my mind, so I don''t have the time to look at the general''s mansion.


    Following Ye Qingfeng all the way to the study, the moment she opened the door, she smelled a stronger smell of blood.


    After watching for a while, but seeing no one, Dong Yue tried to stabilize herself and stood still.


    Ye Qingfeng suddenly said, "Third brother, I remember that two years ago, you were captured by the enemy army and they wanted you to be a son-in-law. Come on."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Sanqiang subconsciously glanced at Dong Yue.


    "How can you talk nonsense, I remember that princess said it the first time she saw you."


    "Major General!" Liu Sanqiang was in a hurry, forgetting his identity, and yelled.


    Dong Yue burst out laughing.


    Liu Sanqiang panicked, and quickly explained, "Yue''er, it''s not what he said, it''s actually."


    "What is it?" Ye Qingfeng became interested when he saw someone anxious.


    "Yes, yes." Liu Sanqiang held back for a long time, unable to utter a word.


    "The princess probably didn''t see the major general." Dong Yue said suddenly.


    Ye Qingfeng looked over curiously.


    "If the princess sees the heroic appearance of the major general, what will happen to the top three?"


    "Hahaha¡ª" A burst of laughter came from outside.


    Soon, General Ye came from outside.


    "General!" Ye Qingfeng said.


    "General." Liu Sanqiang.


    As a doctor, Dong Yue first saw General Ye''s shoulder, which was injured.


    I don''t know who would dare to go to the general''s mansion to commit murder at the feet of the emperor.


    I also thought that even the general was injured, which is obviously not a trivial matter.


    Thinking, what Ye Qingfeng said on the way that Liu Sanqiang became a general might have something to do with it.


    Thinking about all kinds of possibilities in my heart, my face is calm.


    I don''t understand why men are talking about things, why let me come, she believes that the general should be able to use her.


    Sure enough, after the man''s opening remarks, the general mentioned himself.


    It was to let myself help him conceal the injury.


    This is not difficult.


    Dong Yue checked the general''s injuries.


    Seeing the general''s **** shoulders, he was still calm and admired in his heart.


    "The wound is infected, and something that shouldn''t be used is used, and the carrion needs to be removed." It is said that it is carrion, because someone has made a fuss about the medicine. According to this situation, I am afraid that the general''s arm will not be saved.


    Seeing Ye Qingfeng and Liu Sanqiang''s angry eyes about to kill, and under the general''s signal, she understood some words in her heart, but she didn''t say them too clearly.


    Fortunately, the general had already prepared, and he came empty-handed. The general had ordered someone to prepare a set of tools.


    The tools are also considered fine, compared with my own tools, they are still a bit rough, and they are easy to use.


    Dong Yue spent an incense stick of time treating the general''s wound, found two potted plants in the study, and found some things that shouldn''t exist in the general''s bedroom.


    At this time, Ye Qingfeng couldn''t hold back and ran away.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the so-called criminal evidence, so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    The general who was recruited looked like a normal person, looking at these so-called ''poisons'', "Ms. Dong is very capable!"


    "There are masters around the general." Dong Yue saw that the general already had doubts in her heart, so she didn''t say anything.


    "General, what do I need to do?" Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The general did not speak, but only glanced at Liu Sanqiang.


    The enraged Liu Sanqiang was silenced because of this look.


    Dong Yue was really surprised.


    "Okay, you guys go back first!"


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to say something, but was dragged away by Dong Yue.


    When leaving the General''s Mansion, Dong Yue felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Dong Yue thinks that Liu Sanqiang, who has no status and background, was promoted to general in an exceptional way, which is not a good thing.


    Thinking of Yuci again, this matter is not what they say, and some things can only be seen one step at a time.


    and Liu Sanqiang returned to Liu''s house with a heavy heart.


    Ru''er saw her parents coming back, and ran over excitedly, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue bent down and picked up her daughter, calming down the heaviness in her heart, "What are you playing, sweating profusely?"


    "Uncle Xie made me a wooden horse!"


    "Really, take mother to see."


    Ru''er got down from Dong Yue''s arms and pulled her inside.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind.


    Xie Laogen felt that Liu Sanqiang had a bad face.


    Could it be that what happened to the general''s mansion?


    Thinking of what you have heard, that is also a good thing.


    Liu Sanqiang was promoted to general, such a great thing, shouldn''t make a long face.


    What''s wrong?


    Ru''er talked happily.


    "Mother, this is our home."


    "Yes, this is our home."


    "Our family is so big!"


    "Ok."


    "Fortunately beautiful."


    Dong Yue and Ru''er came to the backyard.


    Half of the backyard is the residence of female family members, Dong Yue knows this.


    Liu Sanqiang and Xie Laogen didn''t keep up, Dong Yue''s inner exhaustion appeared.


    It¡¯s not good when they come, I don¡¯t know if they will be used by others.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang being promoted to General Wei, she didn''t know what she would face in the future.


    Ru''er has come to the wooden horse, riding on the wooden horse, as if riding a real horse.


    Dong Yue looked at it and thought, if only she was a child.


    Living in a new home and having new toys, I can be so happy.


    Dong Yue thought about it for a long time, until almost evening, she made a few simple dishes.


    Seeing that Liu Sanqiang did not come back, she served some dishes for Ru''er to eat first.


    After eating, I watched my daughter fall asleep.


    She was holding a book and reading it full under the oil lamp.


    It was almost midnight when Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside.


    "Are you still asleep?"


    Dong Yue put down the book, "Let''s eat first!" She had something to say to the man, so she waited until now.


    Now that I am in the capital, not Huangshan Village, I should pay attention to many things.


    Liu Sanqiang picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and began to eat in big mouthfuls.


    After dinner, Dong Yue took the initiative to ask about the canonization of the general.


    Dong Yue was worried that if Liu Sanqiang appeared suddenly, he might become someone else''s cannon fodder, become someone''s stumbling block, be eradicated halfway, and their lives would be lost.


    result.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that Liu Sanqiang had already planned for this.


    "Starting tomorrow, I will go to the barracks every day to train recruits. If you have any questions, you can ask the housekeeper."


    "Housekeeper?"


    "Two years ago, I rescued an old man, Li Zhong. He used to work as a housekeeper in a family. Not long ago, he could only come back tomorrow because of some family problems."


    "Yeah." Such a big house really needs a housekeeper


    "Tomorrow Li Zhong will buy some servants."


    Dong Yue saw that after the fall of the capital, Liu Sanqiang seemed to have changed, and her hanging heart was slightly relieved.


    "The emperor rewarded some land. Li Zhong will come tomorrow and ask him to take you to see it."


    "it is good."


    Liu Sanqiang explained all the family affairs, and it was Dong Yue''s turn to speak.


    "Do you have plans?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, can he say, all this is for this woman?


    He couldn''t say this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Bear boy come for real

    Chapter 109 The brat is coming for real


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang talked for a while, and when it was time to sleep, Dong Yue subconsciously went to find her daughter.


    result.


    Ru''er wakes up and sees Mother, without the enthusiasm of the past, "Mother?"


    These words and this expression made Dong Yue think that the child was sleepy, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    "Mom, don''t you sleep with Daddy?"


    Dong Yue blinked several times to make sure the child was awake.


    "Mother will sleep with you."


    Ru''er got up with a grunt, and looked at Mother, "Ru''er has grown up, so she is not afraid anymore."


    ". "Who taught this brat?


    Suddenly made such a statement, I don''t know how to react.


    Liu Sanqiang heard the movement and came.


    "Father, mother wants to sleep with you." Ru''er said loudly, afraid that others would not know.


    Dong Yue blushed, and subconsciously explained, "No, I didn''t say anything."


    Ru''er''s complexion changed, with tears in his eyes, "Grandma said that father and mother should sleep together, so that there will be a little brother."


    Dong Yue''s face suddenly turned black.


    What did Mr. Hu teach.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, with a reddish face, really wanted to take a bite.


    He agrees very much with what Ru''er said.


    Dong Yue cheekily looked at Liu Sanqiang, "You are tired after a busy day, I will play with her for a while."


    "I don''t play." Ru''er said, got up, pushed Dong Yue out of the door, and closed the door directly in front of them.


    Dong Yue''s face was covered with black lines.


    This brat is serious.


    Liu Sanqiang was more satisfied with his daughter''s actions.


    Dong Yue had no choice, she didn''t expect her daughter to make such a fuss, so she had no preparations, so she had to tidy up two rooms.


    She wanted to wait for Liu Sanqiang to go to bed before she went to clean another room. Liu Sanqiang seemed to understand what a woman was thinking.


    "You have been busy all day, go to bed first!"


    "I''m not sleepy yet, just wait."


    "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the floor." After Liu Sanqiang said this, he took the initiative to hug the quilt and threw himself on the ground.


    Dong Yue was lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s legs, after traveling for more than a month, I don''t know if it would affect his legs.


    "Your legs are not healed yet, so you can''t always sleep on the floor."


    Liu Sanqiang''s heart fluttered in an instant, and his movements were faster. He rolled up the quilt from the ground, went directly to the bed, laid it down, and lay down next to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was dumbfounded.


    Did she say that?


    She cared about the man''s legs, and wanted him to sleep in the study room tomorrow night, but he actually...


    Liu Sanqiang, with his back to the woman, was in a very good mood. Thinking of the woman being so close to him, he tried hard to control himself so as not to let himself laugh out loud.


    He didn''t turn around until he heard the sound of a woman''s even breathing behind him, looked at the woman sleeping on the same bed, and smiled silently.


    He insisted on waiting for the woman to come to the capital for this reason.


    Thinking of what his daughter said about sleeping together, he has a little brother. It seems that he needs to work harder.


    Thinking, looking at the clothes on this daughter, thinking about what her daughter said, he should go to the tailor shop tomorrow.


    Thinking, his gaze fell on the woman carefully, thinking about how a woman looks in new clothes.


    the next day.


    Butler Li Zhong arrived early,


    After introducing them, Liu Sanqiang rode to the barracks first.


    Dong Yue, under the leadership of Li Zhong, bought two maids, Qing''er and Lu''er, and two wives, Wu Ma and Chen Ma.


    The whole day is spent in busy chatter.


    It''s getting dark.


    Dong Yue was so tired that she didn''t want to move, Ru''er leaned beside her sensiblely, pinching her mother''s leg.


    Two servant girls stood beside them cautiously, and two women were busy in the kitchen.


    Lighting the lights for a long time, Dong Yue couldn''t help but look outside when she didn''t see Liu Sanqiang coming back.


    "Mom, did Dad forget the way home?" Ru''er was full of sadness.


    "No, Dad is too busy." Dong Yue is not worried about Liu Sanqiang.


    After Liu Sanqiang came to the capital, he changed and his mind became enlightened.


    I believe that Liu Sanqiang has the backing of General Ye, and no one will do anything for the time being.


    It''s just that if you haven''t come back so late, what happened?


    I was thinking about it when I saw a man carrying a package and couldn''t get it from outside.


    "Father, you are finally back, mother is worried about you!" She ran out like a little adult.


    Liu Sanqiang bent down to pick up his daughter, and walked into the house together.


    "The slave girl Qing''er has seen the general."


    "The servant, Lu''er, has seen the general."


    The two servant girls saluted immediately when Liu Sanqiang entered the door.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, said nothing, and waited for the man to come to her, "I bought two sets of clothes for you, let''s see if you like it."


    "Clothes?" Dong Yue was surprised.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s appearance again, I don''t think the clothes he bought are very attractive.


    Originally, Dong Yue planned to go out and buy two suits tomorrow, but this time it seems unnecessary.


    "Mother, take a look in new clothes." Ru''er took Mother''s hand and urged.


    Liu Sanqiang stood where he was, and he also wanted to see women wearing new clothes.


    "No, let''s eat first." Dong Yue got up, glanced at the two maids, and the two maids slipped away to prepare the meals.


    A family of three came to the hall.


    The butler Li Zhong followed behind and handed over the account books.


    "General, ma''am, this is the ledger."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at it, and pushed the account book in front of Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue understood what it meant, took a look at the account book, and found that there was a shop.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, how could he have these things?


    Li Zhong replied on his behalf, "Go back to the general, madam, the silver taels given by the general are left to buy a house, and the old slave bought a shop on his own initiative, this shop"


    Dong Yue understood.


    The shop was sold at a low price because someone committed a crime and was implicated.


    This can be regarded as a way of making a living after arriving in the capital.


    Only with income can a family be maintained.


    Dong Yue was a little curious, how much money did Liu Sanqiang have, not only bought a house, but also bought a shop.


    It seems that this Liu Sanqiang is not as honest as he appears on the surface.


    Liu Sanqiang was embarrassed by women, but fortunately, his skin was originally dark, so he tried his best to hold on.


    Soon, the servant girl brought the food.


    Ru''er sat quietly at the table, saw her father and mother move their chopsticks, and started to eat.


    After eating, the food cooked by Heniang was much worse. She didn''t have much appetite, so she put down her chopsticks after taking two casual bites.


    Dong Yue knew it from the first bite, she didn''t say anything.


    After eating a small bowl of rice, he never moved his chopsticks again.


    Liu Sanqiang is a rough man, he ate a lot.


    The family of three had dinner, the maid cleaned up, and soon Mama Wu and Mama Chen came to plead guilty.


    Liu Sanqiang sat upright without expressing his opinion. Dong Yue understood what the man meant, and looked at the two kneeling on the ground, "You don''t mind, I will give you some seasonings tomorrow."


    Mama Wu and Mama Chen looked at each other, "Seasoning?"


    "With these seasonings, cooking will taste much better in the future."


    "Madam tolerance."


    "Okay, let''s go down!"


    Mama Wu and Mama Chen left.


    Dong Yue asked the two servant girls to go down as well.


    They are all from farming households, and they are not used to being served by others. She also intends to teach her daughter, so she can''t know everything.


    "Mom?" Ru''er yawned boredly.


    Dong Yue stroked her daughter''s hair, feeling refreshed in one day, she thought that some playthings should be arranged in this yard, so that her daughter could be trapped for a while.


    "Go to sleep, tomorrow we will build a small paradise."


    "What is Little Paradise?" Ru''er came alive.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head with a smile, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I think the backyard is big enough, and I''m going to get some things for my daughter to play with."


    "Good." Liu Sanqiang finally felt at home.


    It feels good that women ask for their own opinions when doing things.


    Sure enough, arriving in the capital is a new beginning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Build a Paradise

    Chapter 110 Building Paradise


    "That shop, what are you going to do?" Dong Yue asked again.


    Ru''er felt very calm when she heard her parents talk like this.


    Lie on Mother''s lap, listening quietly.


    She felt that the smiles on the faces of her father and mother were much more without the milk.


    Thinking about what grandma said, looking at mother''s belly, when there is a younger brother in mother''s belly, no one will bully them anymore.


    "This" is Liu Sanqiang.


    He was worried that he would meet Han Lei when he arrived in the capital. If Han Lei clings to his woman again, he would feel upset. That''s why he said this when he asked Li Zhong to buy the house.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    It seems that this is a bit embarrassing for men.


    To think of buying a house is already an eye opener.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "How about I go around tomorrow and see what I can do for a living."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    A moment ago, I thought it was a good thing for a woman to discuss with me, but now it seems that it is not too good.


    Dong Yue thinks that what she is best at is practicing medicine. When she arrives in the capital, Dong Yue is not going to do this.


    After thinking about it, put this matter on tomorrow.


    The family of three talked a lot, mostly Dong Yue and Ru''er were talking, and then Ru''er came, Dong Yue wanted to take her daughter to rest, but Dong Yue was shut out again.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman with a frozen expression, thought of last night, and said wittily again, "Let''s sleep too!"


    sleep?


    This word is too exciting, making Dong Yue''s face reddened unnaturally.


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly took Dong Yue''s hand, Dong Yue turned cold, and wanted to shake it off, when the man''s deep voice came, "There is someone."


    Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment, was he being targeted so soon?


    This feeling is very bad.


    Seeing the nervous look of the man, she thought about what happened again.


    It was very quiet along the way. She thought that she would be able to become safe in the capital, but now it seems that it may not be so.


    Thinking, he cautiously followed Liu Sanqiang to the house.


    After entering the door, Dong Yue was still a little nervous, but Liu Sanqiang said at the right time, "Let''s go."


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, "Who did you offend?" After being targeted so quickly, her original longing for the beautiful capital city completely disappeared.


    "Do you still remember the child you delivered?"


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, "It''s him?" That man saw that he was not a good person, and saved his wife and children by himself. This person is too shameless.


    Don''t know how to repay your kindness, but dare to do these things.


    "He should have just sent someone to look."


    "It''s better like this." Dong Yue was very upset.


    "Recently, you should pay more attention when you go out."


    "Yes." Dong Yue was listless.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous, in the capital, he doesn''t care about messing around."


    "Yeah." Dong Yue felt even more bored, turned on the bed by herself, and didn''t even take off her clothes.


    Liu Sanqiang watched from the side, feeling a little regretful.


    Did he go too far?


    Just want to sleep with women, seems to scare women.


    Lying on the outside of the bed, he waited until the woman fell asleep before turning around, looking at the woman in front of him, and tentatively putting his hands on her waist.


    This is very nervous, wanting to hug the woman into his arms, but worried that the woman will find out, he hesitated a few times, and finally he fell asleep with his hand on the woman''s waist.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue got up a little late.


    Glanced outside, thinking about the time, it was around seven o''clock.


    Why did she sleep so deeply, and didn''t hear a single movement.


    Get up and see the package next to the bed.


    These are the clothes Liu Sanqiang bought for himself yesterday.


    I wonder what clothes he can buy with that vision?


    Thinking about it, he opened the package and saw that there were not only clothes but also some jewelry inside.


    At first glance, they are all excellent things.


    Where did Liu Sanqiang get the money from?


    It''s a house, jewelry, and clothes, wouldn''t he be?


    Thinking about it, I think it¡¯s not right. Liu Sanqiang¡¯s brains, he should have no brains to manage, so... what happened to his money?


    Dong Yue thought in her heart, when she saw Liu Sanqiang, she must ask about it. At critical times, she couldn''t afford money from unknown sources.


    I saw that the material and style of the clothes were very good, much better than the clothes that were stolen by others.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to get dressed, she looked down at her appearance.


    It is said that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, which is true.


    In the past, she dressed like a village woman, and she felt that she was a village woman. Now wearing this dress, she felt that she could live like a human again.


    Thinking in his heart, he heard the movement of his daughter in the yard, and walked out quickly.


    As soon as he walked out the door, everyone''s eyes were on Dong Yue.


    Today, Dong Yue is wearing light pink clothes and silver jewelry. She has fair skin and a slightly chubby body. Dong Yue walks out of the room confidently and calmly. It exudes a burst of noble temperament outside.


    With this appearance, if she goes out, she must be a lady from a rich family.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw Dong Yue like this, he had fantasized about how a woman would look in this dress, but he didn''t expect it to be so charming.


    He only took one look, and saw Xie Laogen approaching, the look in his eyes made him regret buying such beautiful clothes, and even more regret letting Xie Laogen come with him.


    It was as if his baby was being watched by someone, and he felt all kinds of upset.


    Ru''er saw how beautiful Mother is, so she ran over directly, "Mother, you look like a fairy!"


    "My mouth has touched honey!" Dong Yue was amused by her daughter.


    Her daughter will always be a living creature.


    Ru''er didn''t care, turned to look at Dad, "Daddy, is Mom pretty?"


    "Pretty." Liu Sanqiang said truthfully.


    "Uncle Xie, is my mother pretty?"


    "Yes." Xie Laogen just made his statement, and felt the murderous gaze from his side, he quickly looked away from Dong Yue.


    I always feel that Liu Sanqiang has gone too far.


    All along, I didn''t care about anything, why did I suddenly become interested in women.


    Seeing Dong Yue like this, no wonder!


    Originally good-looking, dressed up like this, even more so.


    Finally understood why Liu Sanqiang rushed into the clothing store to buy things when he came back yesterday.


    If he also has such a beautiful daughter-in-law, he will definitely buy a better one.


    Dong Yue had a slight smile on her praised face.


    The family ate breakfast happily, Liu Sanqiang still wanted to stay, but when he saw Xie Laogen, he dragged the guy away first.


    Thinking it over clearly, I left Xie Laogen in the barracks today, and the provincial chief ran this way.


    Dong Yue was also busy building a paradise for Ru''er, and asked Li Zhong to go outside to welcome some carpenter masters.


    This is the capital, as long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do.


    Li Zhong is in his fifties, and he handles things neatly. Dong Yuegang brought two maids and his mother-in-law to clean up the yard, and Li Zhong has already brought the carpenter.


    Dong Yue saw that there were four strong men, and also looked at the guys in their hands, so he communicated with several carpenters.


    They haven¡¯t seen what Dong Yue said. In order for them to better understand what they want, Dong Yue drew a floor plan and asked each of them to be responsible for a part.


    Dong Yue just used half of the backyard as a playground.


    Built two swings, a slide, and a rockery in the backyard. Dong Yue used the rockery to set up stairs for people to climb up. Rock climbing was set up on the straighter part of the rockery.


    It is very good for children to exercise.


    This is just Dong Yue''s temporary thoughts, and it can be adjusted appropriately in the future according to Ru''er''s preferences.


    The master carpenter was amazed when he saw the blueprint.


    In order to see what the wife wanted as soon as possible, they began to work hard that day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Miss Dong, are you still alive?

    Chapter 111 Miss Dong, are you still alive?


    Dong Yue explained everything, Li Zhong was at the side directing, and the two maids and two mothers-in-law were also helping.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er are free.


    Dong Yue is going to take her daughter outside.


    One is to look at the location of the shop to see what kind of business it can do, and another idea is to look at the nearby schools, she is going to let Ru''er study.


    When I was in Huangshan Village, I had this idea. Later, when I came to the capital, I let go of this matter.


    Dong Yue intends to let Ru''er enter a private school.


    Private school fees are a little higher, but the children inside are basically merchants, so it won¡¯t hurt too much to enter with an identity like Ru¡¯er.


    The distance is close, and it is also convenient for children to go to and from school. She can also pick up her daughter, and let the teacher know that she cares about the child by the way.


    Will not let children be bullied.


    The place where they live is not far from the busy city, the two walked two streets and arrived at the lively place.


    Dong Yue wanted to go to the shop first, but on the way, she saw a teahouse.


    The tea house is very good, but not too many people come in and out.


    Dong Yue thought it was due to excessive consumption, she didn''t think much about it, she had money in her pocket, and she also liked to drink tea in high-end teahouses, so she couldn''t control it for a while, and walked in with her daughter''s hand.


    The clerk in the store saw a woman with another child, and couldn''t tell Dong Yue''s identity, so please go up to the second floor politely.


    Dong Yue is familiar with teahouses, no matter ancient or modern, the furnishings of teahouses have many similarities.


    Dong Yue went to a window seat on the second floor.


    This location is not too conspicuous, you can have a panoramic view of everything around you, and you can still get quiet in the noisy.


    This is the best place to drink tea.


    After Dong Yue sat down, she subconsciously looked outside, took a look, and seemed to see something interesting, with a slight smile on her lips.


    The waiter in the store saw that he was indeed an expert.


    His expression and demeanor reveal extraordinaryness everywhere.


    Just about to introduce tea, Dong Yue glanced outside and at the teapot on the table, "Have a pot of green tea."


    "I don''t know what kind of green tea my wife wants?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Tell me, what kind of green tea do you all have?"


    "We have Biluochun, Lushan Yunwu, Zhuyeqing, and others"


    Dong Yue listened, and suddenly asked, "Is there a Longjing with the Great Buddha?"


    "Ma''am, have you ever drunk this tea?" This is a good tea that Shaodong''s family has just found, and not many customers agree with it now. Hearing the lady''s roll call, the shop waiter was a little excited.


    "Yes, Ma''am, wait a moment."


    "Mother, what is the Great Buddha Longjing?" Ru''er asked curiously without outsiders.


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, and pointed to a painting just hung not far away.


    Ru''er looked along, "Mother, what is the painting?"


    "This is Dafo Longjing tea."


    "Mother knows a lot!" Ru''er admired.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Ru''er wants to know?"


    "Ok."


    ¡°This Dafo Longjing tea is mainly produced in high mountain tea areas above 400 meters above sea level.


    Choose the young buds and leaves of high-altitude pollution-free tea gardens, and refine them through spreading, killing, cooling, drying, sieving and shaping.


    Its shape is flat and smooth, sharp and straight, its color is green and even, its fragrance is tender and long-lasting, with a slight orchid fragrance, and its taste is fresh and sweet. flavor. "


    "Has Madam been there?" A male voice suddenly sounded.


    Dong Yue followed the voice and saw the man walking in front of the waiter.


    This man is as gentle and soft as jade, and he has a very good family background.


    He moves his hands and feet with a free and easy manner, obviously a casual person.


    Dong Yue nodded slightly, "I''ve heard of it."


    "Where did Madam hear that?" The other party was a little excited.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, and didn''t continue. When the shop waiter came, she didn''t let the shop waiter do it, and made tea herself.


    Drinking tea pays attention to the atmosphere and state of mind.


    Dong Yue was in a good mood. She hadn''t encountered such an authentic teahouse for a long time, and she wanted to have a good time.


    The man stood by and looked carefully.


    Women are good tea tasters and can''t help but want to take a sip.


    Since the other party is a woman, it is inconvenient for them to sit at the same table, so they sit next to each other.


    "Have a pot of Big Buddha Longjing."


    "Yes." The waiter backed away. ,


    Soon the waiter in the shop brought tea.


    Dong Yue has already started making tea, and also saw that the waiter arrived much faster than before. Judging by the waiter''s attitude towards the man, he should be the boss here.


    I thought about it in my heart, but didn''t show it.


    Tea tasting is all about a state of mind.


    Made tea by herself, pushed one of the cups to Ru''er, picked up the teacup, and took a sip.


    This tea has a stronger taste than the original and.


    She knew it was because of ancient times.


    The ancient tea gardens have not undergone much modernization, so the taste of tea will be stronger and more fragrant.


    Ru''er saw Niang''s appearance, she was so beautiful, she wanted to follow suit, but after learning a rough idea, she found it difficult, so she simply gave up.


    Louching at the table, looking at my mother drinking tea, I always feel that my mother is so beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy who can''t eat fireworks in the world.


    Ru''er is not the only one who feels this way, the man next to him and several students come to drink tea with him.


    Just arrived at the second floor, just in time to see this scene, one by one can''t help but stop, looking over.


    At the beginning, some people were attracted, and then more people came to see it, and they all looked at it subconsciously.


    Like a child, I am very happy to see so many people.


    Dong Yue drank tea calmly.


    She likes the taste of this tea, but unfortunately, she is not in the mood to drink tea now.


    Just about to leave, suddenly a familiar voice appeared from the crowd.


    "Miss Dong?" Han Lei and a few friends came to drink tea.


    I began to see so many people blocking the stairs, and felt that these people were too unqualified.


    Squeezed in to take a look, and found that the person they were looking at was Miss Dong.


    Don''t mention how happy I am.


    Just because he had a sick case, he went to ask Dong Yue to help him, but when he arrived, he heard that Dong Yue returned to her mother''s house and was buried in a sea of ??flames.


    Because of this, he was depressed for a long time, and he didn''t even want to come back when he heard from the master this time.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a surprise waiting for me.


    Too excited, and seeing the big living person right in front of me, I couldn''t control it, and rushed over, "Miss Dong, are you still alive?"


    Dong Yue was about to leave when she heard this, she frowned.


    Seeing that it was Han Lei, "Young Master Han!" Dong Yue stepped back and saluted.


    Han Lei slammed on the brakes to stabilize himself, looking at Dong Yue who was unfamiliar yet familiar.


    Having recovered his senses, Han Lei quickly stabilized his body, showed his usual good condition, and clasped his fists together, "Ms. Dong."


    "Uncle Han." Ru''er imitated her mother and saluted Young Master Han.


    The mother and daughter look great, and their movements are consistent, making everyone around envy the mother and daughter.


    Can''t help but Han Lei is also envied.


    They know each other?


    The man sitting at the next table got up and looked at Han Lei, "Young Master Han, are you back?"


    Han Lei looked at the other party, "Young Master Wu?" It''s not surprising to see Wu Chengan here, but why is he sitting here?


    "Who is this?" Wu Cheng''an looked at Mrs. Dong, intending to get acquainted.


    "Ms. Dong." Han Lei didn''t understand Dong Yue''s current situation, so he didn''t want to say more.


    "Miss Dong, this is Shao Wu, the owner of the teahouse."


    "Young Master Wu." Dong Yue smiled slightly.


    Ru''er saluted, "Young Master Wu!"


    One big and one small, it caused a burst of laughter from around.


    Han Lei had a lot to say, and it was inconvenient to say it out. Dong Yue didn''t want to stay, so she exchanged a few simple words and left from the second floor with her daughter.


    Ready to check out and leave, but was informed by the shopkeeper that the order is free.


    Dong Yue raised her head and glanced at the second floor, and left quickly without refusing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： say something

    Chapter 112 A matter of saying a word


    Ruer saw so many beautiful big brothers, and was very excited along the way.


    "Mom, those brothers are so beautiful!"


    Dong Yue understood what her daughter meant, "That''s temperament."


    "What is temperament?" Ru''er asked.


    Dong Yue didn''t answer. She walked along a street with her daughter and saw a college, so she simply dragged her into it.


    Women in Shishili town can go to school, and more in the capital.


    Dong Yue heard the sound of her child reading aloud, she stopped and bent down beside her daughter, "Ru''er, close your eyes and listen."


    Ru''er listened obediently.


    There are many sounds around, the most clear one is the sound of reading.


    Ru''er has a longing.


    At the moment when the sound of reading stopped, Ru''er looked at Mother, "Mother, I want to read."


    "why?"


    "Like a mother."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Reading can increase the quality and depth of conversation. Reading is like breathing. Between breathing, you can see people''s temperament and self-cultivation. Reading can also build self-confidence."


    "No matter why you want to read now, if you want to read, just read. If you read a lot, one day you will forget why you want to read, because you have fallen in love with the feeling of reading. When reading becomes a If you don¡¯t read books for three days, you will feel disgusted.¡±


    "well said!"


    After the teacher finished a class, he asked the students to rest for a while. Just after going out, he heard a lady''s fallacy, and couldn''t help admiring it.


    If everyone has the awareness of his wife, the students who come to study will already be overcrowded.


    Thinking of that scene, he would wake up laughing from a dream.


    "Teacher." Dong Yue stood up and saluted the teacher.


    "Who is this lady?"


    "My surname is Dong, and this is my daughter Liu Ru. We were attracted by the sound of children reading." Dong Yue praised the teacher first, and then quickly got to the point, "I don''t know, are we still accepting female students?"


    The teacher took a look at the mother and daughter, saw that they were well dressed, and said politely, "Madam, there is an official academy not far away, and there are more students there."


    "Ru''er likes the learning atmosphere here." Dong Yue said directly.


    The teacher was even more happy when he heard this.


    For a long time, the academy has been suppressed by the official academy, and the students who are slightly better go there. Hearing that the lady can speak so well, the teacher''s face shows a smile.


    Dong Yue negotiated with the teacher, and heard that every five days of study, there will be a day off, so that Ru''er can grow up better, and when Dong Yue takes her daughter to say goodbye to the teacher, Ru''er will always have endless things to say.


    Dong Yue saw her daughter happy, and she was also happy.


    She knew in her heart that everything depends on Ru''er''s intentions. If she really doesn''t like it, she won''t force it. However, she feels that Ru''er, who is young, should not waste time at will, but should spend time on meaningful things. thing.


    After leaving, Dong Yue walked a few streets with her daughter, and finally came to the shop.


    The location of the shop is excellent, and there are many mobile people. Dong Yue walked down a few streets, and she has already thought about making a living.


    Thinking of what Liu Sanqiang said again, she also has a good plan.


    Going to take a carriage ride tomorrow to see those lands and see what to plant.


    Dong Yuehui will use half of it to plant farms, and the remaining half to plant some seasonings.


    Dong Yue ate lunch outside with her daughter.


    She didn''t expect to be able to eat deep-fried dough sticks.


    She hasn''t eaten for a long time, she really wanted to, when she came back, Dong Yue bought some more and brought them back, ready for Liu Sanqiang to taste.


    Back home, Liu Sanqiang happened to enter the door.


    "You''re back?"


    "Are you out?"


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue spoke at the same time.


    Like a son asking for credit, he quickly took out the fried dough sticks from his mother''s hand and brought them to his father, "Father, mother bought this for you, try it quickly."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, took one out of the oiled paper bag, and saw the golden thing, which was very beautiful.


    Dong Yue explained, "This is deep-fried dough sticks, and it tastes better when it''s hot."


    Liu Sanqiang heard that he took a big bite, and it tasted really good.


    "It''s delicious, I ate two, and my mother also ate two."


    "tasty."


    A family of three walked in while talking.


    Ru''er was walking, talking about what happened outside today.


    The happiest thing is that she is going to school.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "Really?"


    "When Ru''er reaches enlightenment, reading is a good thing. If she reads for a while, she doesn''t like it very much, and she doesn''t force it."


    Liu Sanqiang felt that a child as young as Ru''er had to study, and was a bit reluctant.


    "Wow"


    Ru''er was still circling around her parents a moment ago, when she saw the paradise that her mother asked to make for her, she ran over happily.


    Dong Yue followed behind and introduced Liu Sanqiang.


    After a busy day, the swing is ready.


    The slide is also beginning to take shape, and the rockery project is a bit big, so I can''t see what it looks like.


    Dong Yue saw that there was still an open space, and thought, it should be a table and chair for reading and eating.


    In hot weather, it can also be used as a parasol.


    Thinking, Dong Yue has a better plan for this place.


    "General, ma''am." Li Zhong came to report today''s events, just about to speak, when he saw the man coming from outside, he was slightly taken aback.


    Why did this person come here?


    Li Zhong has been in the capital for a while, and knows a little about these big men in the capital.


    Befriend this person, it will be much easier for the general to gain a foothold in the capital.


    Just as he was thinking, when he saw the person coming, he was about to speak to remind the general, but the person spoke first.


    "Ms. Dong."


    Dong Yue was planning the yard, when she heard the commotion, she turned her head and saw Han Lei, "Young Master Han?" At this moment, she was a little more intimate than in the teahouse.


    "Young Master Han?" The corner of Liu Sanqiang''s mouth twitched.


    How did this product come here?


    Han Lei was acquainted, and stuffed all the things in his hands into Liu Sanqiang''s hands, and spoke to Dong Yue.


    "Miss Dong, when you come to the capital, don''t say anything, so I can prepare in advance."


    Dong Yue was speechless at Han Lei''s over-enthusiasm, and smiled, "I left in a hurry."


    "No matter how hurried you are, I should have said it. It made me very worried." I thought Dong Yue was really dead.


    At this time, he thought of General Ye''s situation, and it was the best way to let Liu Sanqiang''s family die.


    It''s just that they are so familiar, how can they even hide it from him.


    Thinking about it, he was even more dissatisfied with Liu Sanqiang.


    Definitely him.


    Dong Yue smiled and called Han Lei into the room to talk.


    Han Lei saw that everyone was busy, but couldn''t make out the general idea, "Ms. Dong, who is this?"


    "Get Ru''er something to play with."


    Han Lei took a closer look, "I know the swing, but why is it on the rockery?"


    "I''m going to do rock climbing, so the kids can exercise at home."


    "Rock Climbing? What?"


    Dong Yue thought, there is no such place here, and explained, "Mountain climbing."


    Han Lei understood. Looking at Dong Yue, he admired her even more. The way of educating children is also so different. "Climbing can only be for children?"


    "Adults are fine too, the venue is a little smaller."


    "When it is built, I will try it."


    Dong Yue made a visual inspection, "It will take five or six days!"


    "I know a few carpenters, if they don''t help, it can be built faster."


    "No need." Liu Sanqiang, who hadn''t spoken all the time, couldn''t help but speak. After seeing Dong Yue and Han Lei, he explained bluntly, "Young Master Han is a busy person, so he probably doesn''t have time to do these things."


    "It''s okay, I don''t do these things, it''s just a matter of saying something."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： corner picker

    Chapter 113 The person who breaks the corner


    Dong Yue didn''t want to bother Han Lei too much, "Don''t bother, they can do it soon." Then, she invited Han Lei into the room to talk.


    Han Lei didn''t care about being rejected for his kindness, he walked into the room happily, and saw the decorations in the room, which had a bit of Dong Yue''s style.


    "Miss Dong, I am here this time to help with something."


    "My wife is very busy." Liu Sanqiang interrupted bluntly.


    He can''t understand other men getting too close to his wife.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, who hurriedly explained, "You still have a store to be busy, and you will be overwhelmed."


    Dong Yue thought that she had to go to see a place, and she really didn''t have time to help others. However, thinking of her medical skills, it would be a bit irresponsible if she interrupted her medical skills.


    "Miss Dong, don''t worry, when you are too busy, I will ask you for help, so you don''t have to work so hard every day."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then responded, "Okay."


    "Not too good?" Liu Sanqiang spoke again.


    Dong Yue already understood Liu Sanqiang''s meaning very well, she couldn''t do it if she asked herself to stay at home and do nothing.


    Han Lei saw that Dong Yue didn''t directly refuse, and thought that Liu Sanqiang was Mrs. Dong''s man. He didn''t want Mrs. Dong to be difficult to do. Besides, he is a native of the capital.


    "You don''t need Mrs. Dong to show up directly. When it''s critical, I''ll send someone to pick you up. When you enter the clinic, you''ll have direct contact with patients. If Mrs. Dong is still worried, why don''t you wear a veil when you see a doctor?"


    "Okay." Dong Yue was worried that Liu Sanqiang would speak again, so she spoke first.


    Just as they finished talking, the maids Qing''er and Lu''er came in to deliver tea.


    Han Lei picked up the teacup, thought of Wu Chengan''s request, and wanted to speak. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s defense against the wolf, he was speechless.


    As Young Master Han, could he be someone who picks a corner?


    Liu Sanqiang knew about Dong Yue''s medical skills.


    "Congratulations to General Liu, you have been appreciated by the emperor." Han Lei intentionally explained regardless of whether Liu Sanqiang understood the reminder, "General Liu has just arrived in the capital and has a lot of things to do. It just so happens that my Han family also has some connections in the capital. If you need it, just ask, Han is obliged."


    "Young Master Han, you''re being polite." Dong Yue understood the depth of the water in the capital, and Liu Sanqiang was a thorn in the side of others, and getting in with the Han family was a form of protection in disguise.


    Liu Sanqiang was also worried about this matter, but he didn''t say anything when he heard this.


    Han Lei just stayed for dinner.


    Li Zhong was happy when he saw that the general had a bad face, and that Young Master Han gave the general face in this way.


    The kitchen deliberately made some more dishes.


    During the meal, Dong Yue took care of the children, while Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei drank a few glasses of wine, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Dong Yue left with her daughter after eating, but she still heard the fire.


    After Han Lei left, she took the initiative to ask Liu Sanqiang, "What fire?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak. When they entered the room and were about to rest, Liu Sanqiang told them about their hasty trip to Beijing.


    After speaking, I was worried that the woman would not be able to accept it, so I tried hard to think about how to persuade the woman, but no, the woman accepted it calmly.


    It seems that this matter is nothing to her.


    Dong Yue remained calm on the surface, and fell asleep and dreamed of the scene where several of them were trapped in the fire.


    Dong Yue was worried and yelled in her dream, Liu Sanqiang was awakened by the woman''s voice.


    quickly comforted.


    When Dong Yue finally came clean, she saw herself in Liu Sanqiang''s arms, and burst into tears.


    Suddenly a little embarrassed, explained, "I, I had a nightmare."


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law will be fine."


    Dong Yue always knew that the Hu family was optimistic about Liu Sanqiang, so she actually told Liu Sanqiang about such a big matter without telling herself.


    Finally understood why Liu Sanqiang looked back several times on the road with a heavy expression.


    Thinking, Dong Yue said what Hu said, "Mother said, we don''t want to recognize each other when we meet in the future."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, he understood.


    Looking at the worried eyes of the woman, he comforted her, "If my mother-in-law is in need, I can help."


    "You" Dong Yue suddenly remembered Liu Sanqiang''s money for buying a house, and asked directly, "Where did you get the money for buying a house?"


    "I have a comrade-in-arms who has retired. He is now in business. I put half of my military salary over the years into it, and he will share the money for buying the house."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect that Liu Sanqiang had such a mind.


    Dong Yue''s quietness made Liu Sanqiang afraid. Thinking of overhearing what some soldiers said in the barracks today, he quickly stated, "He will come in a few days, and you will take the money given by then."


    "Okay." Dong Yue felt that the man was too busy and had no sense of financial management, so she left it to herself for safekeeping, and she could make the money generate money again as soon as possible.


    Liu Sanqiang was satisfied.


    It is said that a woman cares, and it all starts with money.


    Thinking that the business has been very good recently, he should be able to share a lot of money. In the future, women will not worry about money, and he can feel at ease.


    Suddenly thought of Han Lei again, what should I do for him so that he is too busy to bother them?


    With this in mind, Liu Sanqiang fell asleep.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang had breakfast at home and left on horseback.


    Walking on the road, Liu Sanqiang still admired himself. It was a good thing to keep Xie Laogen in the barracks. He couldn''t see others, and he felt at ease.


    What Liu Sanqiang didn''t know, just as he left, Han Lei brought people to Liu''s house.


    When he arrived at Liu''s house, Han Lei didn''t treat himself as an outsider, and directly asked the carpenter to find the housekeeper Li Zhong, and he went to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue just came out of the kitchen and saw Han Lei, "Young Master Han?" Why did you come again?


    "I know you have just arrived in the capital, and grandpa asked me to come over to see if there is any need for help."


    "No need." Dong Yue directly refused.


    I used to be in Huangshan Village, and I was still able to see a doctor. This person ran to him and was used by those who wanted to. I don¡¯t know what trouble it will bring them.


    "Miss Dong?" Han Lei said a few words, but Dong Yue didn''t respond, so he touched her lightly.


    This move happened to be seen by Li Zhong who was coming.


    He was taken aback.


    Is there some shady relationship between Han Lei and his wife?


    Thinking of Han Lei''s identity again, he quickly denied this idea.


    Li Zhong came to the front, "Madam, Master asked if there are more steps to be added on the rockery."


    "No, that''s fine."


    "But the master said that the distance is a bit far, and it is possible to climb up."


    Dong Yue let Han Lei take care of himself, and she came to the rockery and told the master directly, "I didn''t prepare this for children, you can increase the distance appropriately."


    "Ma''am, isn''t this a bit big?" Master was puzzled, and asked again with the thought of doing things seriously.


    Dong Yue glanced at her master, remembered this person, and planned to look for him next time, "According to what I said."


    "Okay!" The master was a little reluctant, and he didn''t say much when he heard his wife say that.


    Han Lei followed and looked carefully, "I think Master is right."


    Dong Yue didn''t explain too much, "That''s because you don''t know rock climbing."


    "you understand?"


    "Rock climbing is different from mountain climbing. Rock climbing has high requirements on people''s balance. Three points of motion and one point of movement are the most basic and difficult to do. Frequent rock climbing can make people develop a sense of balance. .¡±


    "never heard of that."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Do you think the cliff can be climbed?"


    "How is it possible." Han Lei smiled.


    "Just because you haven''t seen it, doesn''t mean others can''t do it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： rock climbing tips

    Chapter 114 The Knack of Rock Climbing


    "You said you can climb cliffs?"


    Liu Sanqiang arrived at the barracks and had nothing to do. He wanted to come back to help the woman, but Han Lei was there, and he felt very upset. His hands were itchy and he wanted to throw him out. Hearing this, he suddenly thought of the battle.


    In the end, they won. There was one thing he couldn''t understand. Hearing what the woman said, he had a bold idea.


    "People who exercise regularly and are familiar with the terrain may also have this possibility." Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s seriousness, Dong Yue said what she knew without being perfunctory.


    "real?"


    Dong Yue looked at the slightly steeper side of the rockery, "You''ll know later." After saying this, she went back to the house and changed into light clothes, and came out soon.


    She looked up under the rockery.


    It''s not really rock climbing, but it will teach them the ropes of rock climbing.


    Borrowed a small head from the woodworking master, and after finding the angle, I started rock climbing.


    At first Liu Sanqiang didn''t understand, but after seeing Dong Yue climb a few steps, he quickly understood that the enemy who suddenly appeared behind them that time climbed up like this.


    Fortunately, there were not many people climbing at that time.


    Otherwise, under the attack from both front and back, let alone turn defeat into victory, the entire army is likely to be wiped out.


    Thinking of this, a layer of cold sweat broke out on Liu Sanqiang''s back.


    Dong Yue has come to the top of the rockery.


    Looking down at the surroundings, I found the long-lost feeling.


    Rock climbing means different things to everyone. She started climbing, not for climbing, but for the moment when she reached the top of the mountain.


    As now.


    The rockery is not high, and it cannot be compared with places where rock climbing has been done.


    In this strange place, with a strange body, she was just standing on the rockery. This feeling made her want to get back to her former self.


    Looking up, looking at the sun with a smile, dazzling, but also proud.


    Han Lei kept looking at Dong Yue, from the moment she changed her clothes, he noticed the difference in her.


    Now, deeper.


    It seems that he can only see the trace of her existence by looking up.


    It seems that she should not have appeared, but she happened to appear.


    Liu Sanqiang reflected, looking at the strange woman at this moment, he suddenly thought of what Liu Yongyuan had said.


    She is not your daughter-in-law.


    After five years of life and death, people will really change a lot, but at this moment, the person he looks up to is really the daughter-in-law he once married?


    My own change is how many battles I have experienced, how many dangers I have experienced, to be where I am today, but, this woman


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er looked at her mother on the top of the mountain, her eyes full of pride.


    Dong Yue lowered her head and looked at the little bun on the ground.


    The fantasy in the brain returns to reality again.


    Reaching out to Ru''er, "Come up!"


    Ru''er suddenly turned bitter, "I can''t go up."


    "Find a way." Dong Yue still smiled and stretched out her hand, as if waiting for Liu Ru to figure out a way.


    Ru''er is in a hurry.


    She felt that her mother was so beautiful now, but she was too far away to reach her. She struggled for a while, and pulled her father''s hand, "Father, I want to go up."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman and then at his daughter. Without thinking too much, he jumped to the top of the rockery with his daughter in his arms.


    "Mom, I''m coming up!"


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded her daughter''s nose, "Little clever ghost, this is a foul."


    "But I''m coming up."


    "Yes yes yes, if you follow your mother, you are smart." Dong Yue smiled and trembled, without any image.


    Ru''er followed suit and laughed.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman in front of him with a smile. She was his wife, she was his wife.


    He was so excited, thinking of always secretly hugging women at night, his hands were a little itchy, and seeing Han Lei''s eyes below, he put his hands on the woman''s waist, and slowly fell to the ground with her in his arms.


    Ru''er shouted happily, "Daddy is amazing!"


    Dong Yue was hugged a little unnaturally, she took a step back quickly, and avoided the embarrassment of this moment by arranging her hair.


    Some actions were done too deliberately, which made her flustered even more. She hurriedly used changing clothes as an excuse to run into the house.


    Ru''er followed and ran in, "Mother, mother"


    Han Lei''s gaze subconsciously chased after him.


    Liu Sanqiang took a step forward, blocking his gaze, "Young Master Han, aren''t you busy recently?" Not busy, find something to keep you busy.


    "It''s okay." Han Lei realized that he lost his composure and tried to adjust his state.


    "Young Master Han is too busy, so I won''t stay." Liu Sanqiang chased him away.


    Han Lei couldn''t react, he looked at Liu Sanqiang, why is this person full of hostility?


    "Why did General Liu come back at this time?" Han Lei asked back.


    Liu Sanqiang''s hands were itchy, and he wanted to throw him out. At this time, Dong Yue and Ru''er came out of the house.


    Dong Yue changed into another outfit this time, which was another outfit that Liu Sanqiang bought that day.


    Dong Yue came out, looked at Liu Sanqiang naturally, her eyes met, she quickly avoided.


    She has never been in a relationship, and she knows what it feels like.


    She took a closer look at the man again. Liu Sanqiang''s appearance was not in her consideration. It was because of the Hu family that she planned to live with a partner. How has it changed now?


    Still looking the same, at this moment, she was actually blushing and heart beating.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Sanqiang saw the woman blushing, thinking that she was unwell, walked over, and put his hand on the woman''s forehead naturally.


    "No." After Dong Yue said this, she looked at Li Zhong who was standing beside her, "Butler Li, are the dishes ready?"


    "Preparing." Li Zhong reacted quickly, and soon spoke respectfully.


    Because Liu Sanqiang was not there at noon, Madam and Miss went out these few days, so there was no need to prepare, but after hearing Madam''s words, he understood what was going on.


    "That''s good, prepare more today."


    "Yes." Li Butler left in response.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei, her expression became more natural after the buffer just now, "Young Master Han, stay for a light meal together at noon."


    "That''s fine." Han Lei still hasn''t recovered from the ever-changing Dong Yuezhong.


    Dong Yue turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, "Talk about it." After saying this, she left with the maid standing beside her.


    Liu Sanqiang''s gaze followed Dong Yue, seeing her busy for the family, he felt warm in his heart.


    This is how he feels at home.


    With soft eyes, Han Lei became unfriendly again.


    "Young Master Han, aren''t you busy recently?"


    "It''s okay." Han Lei waved his fan and smiled back.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face turned cold instantly, and his black eyes overflowed with deep displeasure, a lingering guy.


    "Will General Liu not welcome you?" Han Lei asked.


    "What does Young Master Han think?"


    Han Lei smiled.


    Originally good-looking, but under the backdrop of Liu Sanqiang, I feel that the tree is like the wind, "General Liu, don''t feel inferior."


    This is the truth, and it is also true that it does not give half of face.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help it, and the breath on his body became a little colder again.


    "General Liu can''t afford to joke, can he?" Han Lei spoke again.


    Liu Sanqiang was straightforward enough, glanced at Han Lei, turned his head and walked towards the woman.


    Directly throw people in place.


    After finishing his work, Li Zhong frowned when he saw this scene from a distance.


    The general''s temper is really unchanging.


    Thinking about it, I should tell Mrs. He that at least I don¡¯t want to offend a noble family like the Han family in the capital.


    How many people want to get better with the Han family, but they have no chance, but the general has such a temper.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： 30% of the shares

    Chapter 115 30% of the shares


    Han Lei saw someone''s mind and became more and more proud.


    Being neglected by the owner, he didn''t care, he was very comfortable looking carefully at the rockery.


    Seeing the points marked above, he knew that this was the foothold requested by Dong Yue. Thinking of Dong Yue''s appearance just now, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is heroic.


    A mysterious woman with superb medical skills, the person that even my grandfather admires is really different.


    After communicating with the carpenter, he sat down on the swing next to him.


    The swing is very large, and it is very comfortable for adults to sit on it.


    Facing the wind and the sun, Han Lei seemed to have found the feeling he had when he was a child.


    Suddenly saw a landslide next to him, but he couldn''t see what it was, and waved at Butler Li.


    Butler Li came to him, "What is that?"


    "The lady called it a slide."


    "Slide?"


    "The slave doesn''t know, but he might know when it''s done." Even if it''s done, Steward Li doesn''t want to be ashamed.


    "Ms. Dong''s ideas are peculiar." Han Lei said, and glanced at Li Zhong, "The most admirable thing about your wife is her good medical skills, even my grandfather admires it."


    Li Zhong was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Han Lei was joking.


    No one in the entire Great Hua Kingdom knows that the Han family''s medical skills are unmatched, and many high-ranking officials and nobles are better than the Han family, so that the Han family can help them at critical times.


    What did Young Master Han say?


    "You may not know that General Liu broke his leg not long ago. It was your wife who underwent the operation that made General Liu what he is today." Han Lei saw that the butler had some knowledge.


    Worried that Dong Yue came from a small place, and was looked down upon by the servants in her own mansion, who supported Dong Yue.


    "Young Master Han, did you make a mistake?"


    "Your wife knows more than that, General Ling, you should know, right?"


    "The servant knows." That man is not a good guy, many people know this, but he can''t hold back someone in General Ling''s palace.


    "A month ago, General Ling''s wife was passing through Sishili Town. Mrs. Ling had a sudden dystocia. If it weren''t for Mrs. Dong, there would be no happy event in the General''s Mansion."


    The Full Moon Wine was just held not long ago, and almost all the famous people in the whole capital were invited. It was a sensation.


    With General Ling suppressing her, who would dare to underestimate Dong Yue.


    Sure enough, after saying these words, Li Zhong''s eyes on his wife not far away changed.


    Madam is really so capable?


    Han Lei felt that the heat was almost ready, so he approached Dong Yue naturally, "Miss Dong, I heard that you made a slide?" This attitude was respectful enough.


    Dong Yue didn''t understand Han Lei''s sudden change, she had a very good impression of Han Lei, and explained to him, "If Er''er is still young, make her something to play with."


    "It''s a pity that the one over there is empty."


    Dong Yue followed her gaze, "I''m going to put a big desk there."


    "Desk."


    "You can read books, write and write. When it''s hot, you can get a sun umbrella. In winter, you can also bask in the sun." Natural oxygen bar, what a place.


    "What about that?"


    "Sandcastle."


    "Sandcastle?"


    Dong Yue explained again, "Pick some fine sand and let the children play to their heart''s content." When Ru''er is resting, he can also play to his heart''s content at home.


    At least until she has figured out the thoughts of these people in the capital, she can''t easily expose her daughter to everyone.


    Liu Sanqiang will not be attacked for the time being. If he has the ability to protect himself, his daughter will become their weakness.


    The daughter became a key protection object.


    "Ms. Dong is really thoughtful."


    "Mother, you are so kind!" Ru''er leaned against her mother and acted like a baby.


    Han Lei looked enviously at the side, he had the urge to start a family.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt the surroundings were chilly, and met Liu Sanqiang with cold eyes.


    Han Lei ignored it directly.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the woman.


    Dong Yue just took a look at it. Liu Sanqiang, who was originally angry, felt a lot more at ease because of the woman''s eyes.


    No matter how much this person misses, Dong Yue is also his wife.


    "Young Master Han must have something to do this time, right?"


    Han Lei adjusted his eyes and looked at Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong, Mrs. Wu from the restaurant wants to get acquainted with Mrs. Dong, please introduce me."


    "No." Dong Yue refused without thinking.


    She is too busy to meet these people.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know who Wu Shao was, but Dong Yue''s attitude soothed Liu Sanqiang''s heart very well, and his face eased a lot. He looked more pleasing to Han Lei.


    Li Zhong has been standing not far away, watching all their conversations, he didn''t believe it just now, but now seeing Han Lei''s attitude towards his wife and the general, he affirmed what he just said.


    Madam''s medical skills are superior to those of the Han family. Liu Zhai just appeared in the circle of the capital, and no one dared to provoke her.


    With this idea, he felt confident even walking.


    Han Lei didn''t care about Dong Yue''s refusal, and said again, "I have one more thing to discuss with Lady Dong." After saying that, he deliberately glanced at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear someone''s provocation, and his face became even colder.


    Rolled up his sleeves, ready to throw Han Lei out.


    Dong Yue had a headache watching it. She had already seen that the two did not like each other, and was worried that the two would fight, so she said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    Han Lei saw this, and knew that Dong Yue was angry, and he was not saving trouble.


    Liu Sanqiang lost his temper, "If there is anything, tell me now." He wants to see what Han Lei wants to do.


    Han Lei glanced at Liu Sanqiang gratefully, you said that, no wonder he.


    "That''s how it is. Grandpa intends to give up 30% of the shares in my Han Family Medical Center to Mrs. Dong, but Mrs. Dong will be in the medical clinic on the first and fifteenth day of every month from now on. I don''t know, what does Mrs. Dong think?"


    When Dong Yue heard this, is Mr. Han crazy to push such a good thing out?


    Just as he was about to refuse, Han Lei spoke again, "It should have been more appropriate for grandpa to come to talk about this matter. Recently, grandpa can''t leave. Let me talk to Mrs. Dong first."


    Steward Li heard it from the side, and was stunned by such a great thing.


    My mind is dizzy, and I forget where I am.


    Liu Sanqiang subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Han Lei said in a timely manner, "General Liu is busy with important military affairs, running back and forth, and all the affairs of the mansion fall on Mrs. Dong, so grandpa proposes the first and fifteenth of every month."


    Liu Sanqiang is a rough person, knowing that this person has good intentions, he has ulterior motives.


    Now is the time of peace. In case of an expedition, a woman with a child is easy to be bullied. With the Han family, things start to change.


    Yesterday it was a secret consultation, but today it became open and aboveboard. He disliked Han Lei, but with the protection of the general and the Han family, it was safer for women.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but blame myself.


    He wanted to lead a good life with women, but he forgot about these complicated things.


    Seeing Han Lei''s appearance again, he was a little worried, "No, I don''t agree." It''s a good thing to know, he doesn''t want women to get too close to men other than him.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at Han Lei with cold eyes, and said coldly, "What does Mr. Han want to do?"


    Han Lei was in a very happy mood, he dared to be angry with himself, and he found it by himself.


    "Grandpa admires Mrs. Dong''s medical skills, so he cooperates to benefit the people together. I wonder what General Liu is thinking?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： This years new tea is better

    Chapter 116 This year''s new tea is better


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t believe Han Lei''s statement, but Dong Yue''s medical skills were indeed powerful, so he looked at Dong Yue, "Nothing to be courteous, either adultery or robbery."


    Dong Yue was speechless at the use of this idiom, and met Han Lei''s eyes again. She has excellent medical skills, and cooperating with the Han family is the best way. She has no plans to open a medical clinic by herself. After thinking about it, "I will take this matter seriously." consider."


    Han Lei heard this and said nothing more.


    Waiting for Li Zhong to arrive and say that the meal is ready, he ate quietly, without intentionally obstructing Liu Sanqiang.


    After Han Lei left, Liu Sanqiang pulled a long face, "You shouldn''t promise him."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t need these medical skills." She also wanted to work hard for the safety of the family.


    "I can open a medical clinic for you."


    Dong Yue smiled, "You think the medical clinic is so easy to open. This is the capital city, not Huangshan Village, and there is no background. Let alone seeing a doctor, it is very likely to cause a lot of trouble."


    "Han Lei makes people worry." Liu Sanqiang insisted that Han Lei had ulterior motives.


    "Looking at the entire capital, who is a good guy." Dong Yue choked.


    Liu Sanqiang''s complexion miraculously improved.


    "Han Lei has a clear mind and wants to steal my teacher. He thought he could steal my medical skills in two days."


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts, and didn''t say that Han Lei was helping you on purpose, but you are still suspicious, who gave you the confidence.


    She didn''t want the two of them to quarrel, and the maids outside would hear it and be laughed at.


    Liu Sanqiang thought the same thing?


    The medical skills of the Han family are second to none, and now they are surpassed by their own women. If they want to steal a teacher, they naturally need to find a good way.


    Thinking of this, I feel at ease.


    After the meal, the woman took the initiative to talk about the little paradise, and he was also willing to participate in it.


    The woman has a view on this matter, and he expressed his position symbolically.


    In the afternoon, I felt that there was nothing to do, and I couldn¡¯t be idle, so I went to the yard to help.


    Knowing what the woman thinks, he can do it easily.


    While making the slide, he saw the rockery next to him and had a bold idea that he also wanted to learn rock climbing.


    The same thing cannot happen a second time.


    Ru''er saw that her father was sweating profusely, so she also excitedly ran over to help.


    The entire park was designed by Dong Yue, and she was also very busy when asked by the carpenter from time to time.


    The family of three are busy, and in the evening, they are very tired.


    After eating, Ru''er was tired and fell asleep.


    Dong Yue was free to read a book for a while.


    Liu Sanqiang noticed that women like reading books recently.


    leaned over and asked, "When did you learn to climb rocks?"


    Dong Yue paused, and the alarm sounded in her heart, "I often climb mountains secretly after hours."


    "Climb the mountain secretly?"


    "I''m not in good health. My mother won''t let me do farm work. I''m idle all day long. I follow the old monk. He doesn''t treat me as a patient, and pulls me up and down all day long." The original owner really experienced this, but not so exaggerated .


    "Someday, will you teach me?" Liu Sanqiang blushed slightly after finishing speaking.


    Dong Yue found out, pretending not to see it, "It will be fine the day after tomorrow, we can practice at home first."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqing was delighted to hear that.


    Because he was so happy, he saw that his daughter had fallen asleep, so he pulled the woman away.


    "what?"


    "There is a night market today."


    Dong Yue didn''t expose it, there was a night market every day, and seeing the man, she followed him away.


    The housekeeper and maid stayed behind to take care of Liu Ru.


    The two came to the street, and now it was dark, and some men and women walked by on the street from time to time.


    They are basically young men and women.


    Dong Yue only took a few glances and understood what was going on.


    She didn''t know that there were so many large blind date venues in the ancient times when the folk customs were simple.


    Looking, watching, very happy.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the smile on the woman''s face, and there was a simple and honest smile on the corner of her mouth.


    There are too many mismatches in the appearance of the two, which has attracted a lot of attention.


    At the beginning, Dong Yue was attracted by those around her, and because she didn''t have to take care of the children, she also gave full play to the nature of women who like to go shopping.


    Walking half a street, Dong Yue has a lot of spoils in her hands.


    At this time, needless to say, Liu Sanqiang automatically scrambled to get the things, and even scrambled to pay.


    Seeing that her daughter was a little tired from shopping, a teahouse next to her took the initiative to invite women to drink tea.


    Dong Yue took a look, the tea house she drank, the tea here is really good.


    Without thinking too much, just walked in.


    Dong Yue came for the second time, and the waiter in the store recognized him, so he took the initiative to invite Dong Yue to the second floor.


    Because today''s day is special, I went to the second floor and there are several tables on it.


    When they saw Dong Yue coming, they thought Dong Yue was bringing guards.


    I always felt that it was a little weird for Madam to bring the guards to drink tea. Seeing Dong Yue''s expression and behavior, she didn''t want to make trouble, so she glanced at it a few times, but didn''t want to look more.


    After Dong Yue sat down, the waiter from the shop asked, "Here is a pot of Big Buddha Longjing."


    "Okay, Mrs. Dong, just wait a moment."


    Liu Sanqiang sat opposite Dong Yue and asked, "Have you been here?"


    "I came here with Ru''er yesterday." Dong Yue said that the waiter in the shop brought tea, and she has already started making tea proficiently.


    Dong Yue is skillful and her movements are graceful.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded seeing Bai Nen''s little hands busy.


    When he realized it, he found that there were many people standing around him.


    Dong Yue brought a cup of tea to Liu Sanqiang, "Taste it."


    Liu Sanqiang picked up the teacup and was about to drink it. He heard the voice next to his ear, his brows furrowed, and he raised his head to drink it.


    "Hey, this man is really rude, he dares to drink if Madam made him."


    "That''s right, overthinking one''s abilities!"


    "There''s something for everyone."


    The ridicule next to him affected Liu Sanqiang''s original good mood.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she heard that, she drank a cup of tea and got another cup for Liu Sanqiang.


    "You don''t know, yesterday, our daughter drank the same tea as you."


    Our daughter?


    These words seem to be commonplace, and it also explains their relationship.


    When the people around heard this, they shut up one by one, turned and left.


    Liu Sanqiang was in a surprisingly good mood.


    No matter how many outsiders say, it is not as important as the sentence that a woman comes.


    Dong Yue didn''t feel much. After seeing Liu Sanqiang drank, he had another drink.


    Liu Sanqiang started drinking tea like a woman.


    After a while, the shop waiter came, "Ms. Dong, this is a new tea that my family Shaodong just bought. Let Mrs. Dong taste it."


    Dong Yue looked at the waiter, "Young master has a heart."


    When something is delivered, refusing it is a slap in the face, it is better to accept it.


    The waiter in the shop left tea leaves and brought new tea sets.


    Dong Yue put the tea leaves on the tip of her nose and smelled it.


    The shop waiter was about to make tea, but Dong Yue raised her hand to stop it.


    The shop waiter looked over.


    You clearly agreed just now, why did you refuse?


    Could it be that Mrs. Dong knew the meaning of the Shaodong family and refused in disguise.


    Dong Yue didn''t say too much, "This tea is a little longer, please get some new ones."


    The shop waiter quickly understood what he meant, and he left without saying a word, taking the tea.


    Not long after, Wu Chengan came in person.


    Standing still in front of the table, clasped his fists together, "Miss Dong."


    "Young Master Wu." Dong Yue stood up and returned the salute.


    Liu Sanqiang stood up reluctantly.


    Looking at the man in front of him, thinking of what Han Lei once said, in his opinion, he is the same as Han Lei.


    "What did Miss Dong mean just now?"


    Dong Yue didn''t want to say anything, but when she saw that the tables around her were all looking over, she told the truth tactfully.


    "This year''s new tea is better."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： The lady is chronically poisoned

    Chapter 117 Mrs. Chronic Poison


    Wu Chengan understood what it meant, and left quickly after saluting.


    After Dong Yue sat down, the waiter brought another kind of tea.


    Dong Yue took a look and made tea with a different tea set.


    "This is black tea, which is a little different from the green tea just now."


    "Why is it different?" Women speak nicely, and Liu Sanqiang''s listening is clouded, but he can calm down and listen slowly.


    "The biggest difference between green tea and black tea is the different processing technology. Black tea is a fully fermented tea, which is made through withering, rolling, fermentation, drying and other processes. Green tea is a non-fermented tea. Steaming green tea, kneading, drying and other processes, the colors of these two kinds of tea are also different. Black tea leaves are mostly red or brown, dry tea is dark in color, tea soup is light brown to brown, green tea leaves are greenish, and tea soup is dark brown. Mainly green, green, and dark green. When brewing, there are different requirements for water temperature. Black tea should be brewed at a higher temperature, preferably around 90~100¡ãC, while green tea only needs about 80~90¡ãC. water temperature."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect to pay so much attention to drinking tea.


    After carefully looking at the two teacups, they are indeed different, and the tea sets are also different.


    Liu Sanqiang drank tea with the woman once, but he didn''t expect to have so much knowledge.


    When the two left the teahouse, many people looked down from upstairs and felt that they didn''t match well no matter what they looked at.


    There is always a feeling that Mrs. Dong is threatened by a man and has no choice but to marry such a man.


    I sighed in my heart, it''s not nice to meet people!


    Wu Chengan stood on the second floor, watching Dong Yue leave.


    There are not many people who can make Han Lei excited, this woman does have two brushes.


    Just as he was about to send someone to investigate, suddenly, Steward Ma from the Fuzhong arrived in a hurry.


    "Master, Madam has a heart attack again, you should go back and have a look!"


    When Wu Chengan heard this, he hurried to the mansion.


    Just as he walked in, he saw Han Lei enter with a medicine box.


    "Young Master Han?"


    Han Lei glanced at him, and walked even faster without stopping.


    Wu Chengan followed behind, and followed quickly.


    After entering the door, everyone in the room had different expressions, and Wu Chengan looked even more upset. He didn''t say anything, and followed into the inner room.


    Seeing Mother''s face, I thought that Mother hadn''t fallen ill for a long time, why did she suddenly fall ill?


    Glancing at his father Wu Xiuwei next to him, his eyes fell on the aunts, and he knew it in his heart.


    A murderous intent flashed across the gentle and elegant face.


    If this matter can pass today, then it will be fine, but if it cannot pass, no one will have a good life.


    Han Lei inspected it with a complicated expression.


    "Young Master Han?" Wu Xiuwei stepped forward and asked concerned.


    Han Lei glanced at Wu Xiuwei.


    "Young Master Han, tell me."


    Wu Chengan''s heart sank, is it possible that mother is hopeless?


    "Let my followers come in."


    Wu Shao gave a look, and the steward Ma who was at the door immediately went out to invite someone.


    I don¡¯t understand that Han Lei has arrived, why are his followers outside the door?


    Soon, Han Lei''s follower Lin Li hurried in from outside.


    "Master?"


    "Go hire someone."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Lin Li left quickly.


    Wu Xiuwei and Wu Chengan were puzzled.


    invite?


    who?


    Could it be Mr. Han?


    They all felt a little bit in their hearts. Is it really hopeless?


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang are not alone for the first time, and they both have a good impression of each other.


    The two wandered around for a long time, and when they returned, they saw a familiar carriage parked at the door.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face darkened on the spot.


    Damn it!


    Han Lei really regarded Liu''s house as his backyard.


    Lin Li, who was waiting anxiously at the door, saw Dong Yue and stepped forward anxiously, "Miss Dong, Master, please come."


    "What''s the matter?" Being so anxious is obviously a serious illness.


    As a doctor, Dong Yue has no reason to be indifferent when he hears about a sick person.


    She is more aware of the importance of every second to a life.


    Looking at Lin Li''s appearance, it was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "This subordinate is not clear, please let Mrs. Dong go first." Lin Li said as he lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    Dong Yue got into the carriage, looked back at Liu Sanqiang, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Ok."


    Liu Sanqiang stood where he was, watching the woman leave in the carriage.


    He didn''t enter the door, and his figure quickly disappeared in the night.


    Dong Yue came to Wu Mansion in a carriage.


    On the way, Lin Li didn''t know what his illness was, so he introduced the Wu family in general.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect to repay the favor so soon after drinking the free tea.


    smiled and didn''t care.


    The moment she got off the carriage, she took out a handkerchief and put it on her face, and followed Lin Li in a hurry.


    The servants of the Wu Mansion saw Lin Li who had just left, and no one stopped him.


    Wu Mansion Ma Steward was waiting at the door early, and he was surprised to see a woman coming.


    What does Han Lei mean?


    He walked all the way to his wife''s yard with a complicated heart.


    Han Lei was checking. When he heard the movement behind him, he turned around and saw Dong Yue. He was excited, "Miss Dong, you are finally here."


    If you don''t come again, you may die.


    "what happened?"


    "You''d better take a look first!" Han Lei was not sure, there were so many people present, so it was inconvenient for him to say something.


    Dong Yue stepped forward and examined it carefully.


    After looking at it for a while, he turned his head and spoke to Han Lei.


    "Let them out."


    Han Lei heard this, confirmed the guess in his heart, and looked at Wu Xiuwei.


    Wu Xiuwei looked at the butler when he heard what he said just now, "Get out!"


    Soon, the aunts in the room left one by one.


    Steward Ma stood at the door, waiting quietly.


    He was thinking about that woman.


    Haven''t heard that the Han family has a woman with great medical skills?


    Han Lei listened to women so much again, what''s going on?


    From the moment Dong Yue arrived, Wu Chengan recognized this person as Mrs. Dong whom he had seen before.


    What he didn''t understand was, why did Han Lei listen to Mrs. Dong?


    Soon, he knew why.


    "The lady is chronically poisoned, and her life will not be in danger for the time being."


    "Then she."


    Dong Yue took out the silver needle and checked it out, "Ma''am, the poison has lasted at least five years, it would be very dangerous to detoxify rashly, and we can only use mild methods." Dong Yue had seen similar symptoms in medical arts before, but she didn''t expect to just arrive. It didn''t take long in the capital to meet him.


    I sigh from the bottom of my heart.


    Sure enough, it is the capital, even the method of poisoning is so different.


    Wu Chengan couldn''t accept this.


    At least five years?


    Niang has been physically weak in recent years, and almost every few days she will call a doctor.


    Didn''t expect it to be poisoned?


    Looking at Han Lei, this man has come several times to see your mother, why is there no movement?


    Looking at Han Lei, then at Dong Yue, wondering, are they in the same group?


    Or, Han Lei also stood behind a certain aunt?


    The Wu family seems to be a big business family from the outside, and they have endless money in their hands.


    Only when you really understand the Wu family, you will know that the seemingly peaceful Wu family is already turbulent inside.


    If you are a little careless, it is very likely that even the corpse will no longer exist.


    "Five years?" Han Lei couldn''t accept it.


    Dong Yue, who has just arrived in the capital, will not do things that harm others and benefit herself after weighing the pros and cons like those doctors.


    Mrs. Wu has often been unwell in the past few years. Why was she poisoned one after another five years ago?


    Dong Yue nodded.


    Collect all the silver needles, look at the patient''s eyes, and press on her head with fingers.


    Suddenly, her face changed slightly.


    Han Lei noticed Dong Yue''s difference, and asked anxiously, "Ms. Dong."


    Dong Yue kept staring at the patient, without raising her head, and said, "Light up a few more lights."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： vomiting blood

    Chapter 118 Spitting Blood


    "Young Master Wu." Han Lei immediately looked to Wu Cheng''an, who was worried.


    Wu Chengan moved quickly, and asked the housekeeper to find many lamps, and lit them around the bed one after another.


    Dong Yue looked and looked carefully, her hands were groping around Mrs. Wu''s head.


    seems to be looking for something.


    Soon, Dong Yue stopped her hand and pulled out a hand. Under the cover of her sleeve, she took out a special elongated silver needle in the space.


    As a doctor, Han Lei has never seen such a long and thin silver needle.


    Watching, Dong Yue''s hand suddenly plunged into Mrs. Wu''s head.


    Dong Yue didn''t let go of her hand immediately, and turned the silver needle slightly.


    Wu Xiuwei and Wu Chengan, who had been watching from the side, were even more worried.


    Just now they were doubting what Dong Yue said, but at this moment, they somewhat believed it.


    At this time, Mrs. Wu, who was in a coma, began to get needles, looking very uncomfortable,


    Seeing this, Wu Xiuwei thought that Dong Yue had done something to his wife, and stepped forward to attack Dong Yue, but Han Lei blocked him, "Master Wu!"


    "Young Master Han, get out of the way!" Wu Xiuwei believed in the members of the Han family, but he didn''t believe in this woman.


    Wu Chengan was very worried when he saw his mother, and was about to take action.


    At this moment, Mrs. Wu, who had a painful expression on her face, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Dong Yue kept staring, and when she saw the other party opened her eyes, she softly comforted her, "Ma''am?"


    Madam Wu saw that it was a woman, her heart tightened, and she narrowed her eyes. Dong Yue saw the reality, and immediately inserted the silver needle.


    It seemed that in an instant, Madam Wu opened her eyes wide in disbelief. A few people nearby thought that Dong Yue was killing Madam Wu. Unexpectedly, Madam Wu suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Accompanied by a foul smell.


    Dong Yue''s tense heart relaxed, and put away the silver needle.


    Gently lined Mrs. Wu''s back, "Okay."


    Han Lei wasn''t sure why Dong Yue did this. Judging from the situation, it was clear that Mrs. Wu was fine.


    Just as she was thinking, Dong Yue stepped back, "You come."


    "yes."


    Han Lei accepted his fate and began to deal with the aftermath.


    Dong Yue looked at Mrs. Wu from the side.


    She can''t figure out some things.


    When Han Lei finished his work, he wrote another prescription and showed it to Dong Yue. Dong Yue glanced at it a few times and tapped it twice. Han Lei slightly increased the dosage of the two medicines, and then gave it to Wu Chengan, " According to this prescription, take three pills a day, and after three days, I will come to see my wife and change the prescription at that time."


    Wu Cheng''an noticed that Han Lei listened to Mrs. Dong.


    Ms. Dong''s medical skills seem to be higher than that of Han Lei.


    Holding the prescription, she didn''t leave in a hurry, looked at Mrs. Dong, and asked, "I don''t know who my mother is?"


    "Madam''s poison is chronic and indirect," Dong Yue said with a smile, "Should Young Master Wu ask someone to take a pulse for Madam?"


    "Exactly."


    Han Lei also stared at Dong Yue.


    He also wants to know where the problem lies?


    "Someone deliberately avoided my wife''s visit for a few days." After Dong Yue said this, she said nothing, and walked out.


    Han Lei understood, glanced at Wu Cheng''an sympathetically, clasped his fists at Wu Xiuwei, and walked away quickly.


    When they came to the door, Han Lei approached Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, how did you know that?"


    "Chronic poison should not be noticed at the beginning. I can''t detect it in a short time. According to Mrs. Wu''s situation, it should be due to a sudden increase in the dose before it broke out early." She guessed right, Mrs. Wu should have known in advance, and directed all of today''s events .


    Why!


    There are many disputes among wealthy and powerful families.


    When she entered the door and saw so many beautiful women, she knew it was not easy.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to come outside the gate of Wu Mansion, she turned her head and glanced at the plaque of Wu Mansion.


    Very impressive!


    Han Lei stood beside the carriage, and turned his head. When Dong Yue got on the carriage, he followed.


    Lin Li didn''t need to order, first took Dong Yue back to Liu''s house in the carriage, and after Dong Yue got off the carriage, Lin Li took the carriage back to Han''s house.


    Dong Yue returned to the Liu residence.


    Just entering the door, I saw Liu Sanqiang running out from inside.


    "Are you still asleep?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah." Dong Yue didn''t want to say more about the sick number.


    As if she had seen through some things, she didn''t name them.


    "Are you tired? I asked the servant girl to make meals, so I can eat something to fill my stomach."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk, so she nodded.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at Butler Li, who left without hesitation.


    He seemed to know what his wife was doing, and he was happy to see her come back.


    Madam''s complexion is bad, he can''t show it.


    Waiting for the two servant girls to bring four dishes and one soup, and Butler Li also brought a jug of wine.


    Dong Yue looked at the jug.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, and poured two glasses on his own initiative, and pushed one of them to the woman.


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, picked up the wine glass and drank it down.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes sank.


    After the woman left, he has been quietly following behind. He doesn''t understand medical skills. He knows that the woman is in a bad mood, which is why he drinks without saying a word.


    Dong Yue drank three cups in a row and was slightly drunk.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang in front of him, "You men don''t have a good thing."


    Steward Li didn''t know why his wife said this, and subconsciously looked at Liu Sanqiang, worried that Liu Sanqiang would get angry.


    "Yes, none of them are good things." Liu Sanqiang was not angry, but echoed.


    Dong Yue glanced at him and became even more angry, angrily pouring wine by herself.


    Soon, Dong Yue drank up the jug of wine.


    She lay on the table, muttering.


    Liu Sanqiang was by his side, he couldn''t hear what the woman said, he just felt that the woman was swearing.


    Couldn''t bear to see the woman looking disappointed, picked her up and carried her into the bedroom.


    Butler Li couldn''t understand anymore, so he immediately ordered the two maids to quickly clean up the table and leave.


    He has been the housekeeper for so many years, and he has been with Liu Sanqiang for a short time. He knows in his heart that the general and his wife are not the masters of the past, and they don''t like to be served by their side.


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood and got drunk.


    She didn''t fuss when she was drunk, and the moment she went to bed, she quickly fell asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang kept staring at the woman, his eyes changing again and again.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang waited for the woman to wake up, thinking she was in a bad mood.


    The woman wakes up, eats breakfast as usual, and starts to work again in Paradise.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to go to the military camp, he was worried that women would get sick if they put their minds to the bottom of their hearts.


    Dong Yue was busy for a while, when she saw the man who had been following behind her, "Are you busy today?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue didn''t think too much, "If you''re not busy, just lend a helping hand."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang likes the way women work hard for their families.


    "You go and set that up."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang walked towards a pile of logs.


    Steward Li saw that the general was making moves, so he didn''t dare to sit still.


    Quickly lifted up a shelf made by a carpenter.


    Dong Yue looked at the side and frowned.


    Sure enough, a layman can make a mistake even holding on to the shelf.


    "No, you go to this point." Dong Yue commanded from the side.


    Wait for the finished shelf to be straightened.


    Let the master carpenter fix the finished plank on it.


    Dong Yue took the prepared paint and drew some interesting small animals on the edge.


    After finishing her work, Dong Yue was so tired that she simply lay down on it.


    Ru''er saw it, followed her mother''s appearance, jumped away from the words in the painting, and lay down next to her mother.


    "Mom, what is this?"


    "table."


    "Table?" Ru''er looked around, it was a table, bigger than a bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： too much is too much

    Chapter 119 Everything goes too far


    Liu Sanqiang''s face was covered with black lines.


    I originally thought that women would do big things and make a table bigger than a bed.


    The edges are angular.


    Although I drew some strange pictures, it doesn¡¯t look ugly, but there is still a black hole in the middle of the big table, what is it for?


    Butler Li didn''t dare to say anything about this table, no matter how he saw it, something was wrong with the table.


    Dong Yue came over slowly, asked two maidservants to carry a rocking chair, and then asked Steward Li to fetch back the large umbrella she had customized.


    Butler Li didn''t understand, so he did everything.


    When he came back with the big, ugly umbrella, he saw two rocking chairs on the big table, and a small tea table in the middle with some snacks on it.


    The general and his wife were rocking comfortably on a rocking chair, Ru''er leaned on Dong Yue''s lap, her legs dangling.


    Steward Li was dumbfounded by this scene.


    He had never seen anyone enjoying it so much.


    Dong Yue squinted her eyes and saw Steward Li, "Butler Li opened the umbrella and inserted it into this hole."


    Butler Li followed suit, and only after it was finished did he know the purpose of the big umbrella custom-made by his wife.


    Dong Yue was very satisfied, she shook the rocking chair, thinking, it would be nice to have ice cream.


    Unfortunately, not here.


    Pick up a bunch of grapes next to it, pick one off, throw it out and it just lands in your mouth.


    This feels so good!


    Ru''er followed suit, failed to eat grapes a few times, then got angry, and simply took a bunch of grapes to his mouth and started eating.


    Liu Sanqiang seems to do it on purpose.


    He threw the grapes higher, and each time they landed precisely in his mouth.


    Ru''er got angry when she saw this scene, "Mother, look at Dad, it''s too annoying."


    Dong Yue turned her head and took a look, "Well, it''s quite annoying."


    Liu Sanqiang chuckled and continued to eat grapes.


    Butler Li was dumbfounded watching from the side.


    The General and Mrs. are also too casual.


    Thinking in his heart, he saw the grapes in his wife''s hands again. They were big and round, and there were very few grapes. He didn''t see his wife going out. Where did these grapes come from?


    Two maids and two women watched enviously.


    Madam is amazing.


    The originally simple courtyard was treated so much by the madam, and they were also happy to see it.


    I really want to play.


    Also, the paintings that Madam drew on the edge of the big table are clearly different from the ones they saw, and they just find it interesting.


    Everyone was in a good mood, and when the carpentry masters finished their work, each of them made a big red envelope.


    Several carpentry masters left happily.


    evening.


    Liu Sanqiang also experienced the joy of children.


    If it wasn''t for his own image, he really wanted to go on the slide like a woman.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er played on the slide all afternoon, bursts of laughter came from time to time.


    Until soon, the two washed their hands and ate.


    Liu Sanqiang was in a good mood and ate an extra bowl of rice than usual.


    Shortly after the meal, Ru''er, who had been playing all day, was tired and fell asleep early.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue read a book, and the other practiced sword. When they were about to go to bed, Liu Sanqiang washed up and went to bed early to wait for the woman to arrive.


    He thought, they have shared the same bed for a long time, women should not be shy anymore.


    Unexpectedly, after he waited and waited, the woman read endlessly.


    Later, I fell asleep in anger.


    Dong Yue read several books in a row, but she didn''t know how long time had passed.


    Waiting until dawn, Liu Sanqiang came out with a dark face, saw the two maids who were tired and fell asleep leaning against the wall, and saw the woman who was still reading with the lamp on.


    "Yue''er, you."


    Dong Yue heard the movement and glanced over, "What''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t sleep?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "Sleep?" Dong Yue was a little confused, unable to figure out how to say sleep well.


    "You read all night."


    Dong Yue blinked, and then felt a little tired, and looked at the few books at hand again, knowing that her temper had come up again.


    got up, yawned, "I''m really tired." He said and walked to the inner room.


    Liu Sanqiang just looked at the woman like this, and saw the woman come to the bed, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at it with distressed eyes.


    After covering the woman with a quilt, I saw two servant girls sleeping on the ground.


    My heart became more and more dissatisfied.


    Women are fascinated by reading, and as a maid, don''t know the reminder?


    I always feel that these two maids are not good.


    Go out to find Steward Li, and plan to buy a few more maids.


    There are only two maids in such a big family, which is not enough.


    Confession, just about to go out to the barracks, just arrived at the door, and saw the oncoming carriage.


    He stepped back immediately, closed the door, and sat down on the ground.


    Today he and Han Lei got closer.


    He wanted to see how thick-skinned someone was.


    Han Lei didn''t understand how to close the door in broad daylight.


    He asked Lin Li to knock on the door. He wanted to see Dong Yue for advice. He knocked on the door for a long time, but no one opened the door.


    Han Lei was worried about some accident, so he jumped over the wall and entered. At this time, he saw Liu Sanqiang sitting inside the door.


    Han Lei was a little speechless. He bypassed Liu Sanqiang and went to see Dong Yue first, but was discovered by Liu Sanqiang.


    The two started fighting at the gate.


    Butler Li came back with the matchmaker, and this was what he saw.


    The matchmaker was suddenly frightened.


    This happened before I entered the door. Obviously, this place is not very quiet.


    The dozen or so maidservants who came together were also trembling with fright.


    Finally, Dong Yue woke up and heard the movement, and then calmed down the matter.


    Dong Yue''s words made Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei stop, and they didn''t like each other.


    Dong Yue didn''t have time to talk to them, and looked at the maids behind the matchmaker, "What''s going on?"


    Steward Li stepped forward, "Ma''am, the general feels that two maids are not enough, and wants to buy more."


    Dong Yue also thinks this is the case.


    In such a big family, only two maids are not enough.


    After thinking about it for a while, she chose a few maidservants who were more pleasing to the eye.


    Butler Li was very satisfied when he saw that his wife handled affairs neatly, without messing around, and with the demeanor of the head of the family.


    After sending the matchmaker away, he began to talk about the rules of the Liu residence.


    Dong Yue listened for a while, and felt that what Li Butler said was reasonable, so she went to the lobby to see Han Lei and Liu Sanqiang.


    These two people should be familiar with each other when they met in Huangshan Village. Why are they living more and more now?


    In front of outsiders, Dong Yue didn''t mention Liu Sanqiang, but looked at Han Lei, "Young Master Han, why are you here this time?" I think it was because of what happened last night.


    She knew clearly in her heart that if she saw a difference, she would not say it, just because it was someone else''s housework.


    "Ms. Dong, do you see Mrs. Wu?" Han Lei thought about it all night, but couldn''t figure it out.


    Dong Yue didn''t hesitate, and said calmly, "Mrs. Wu is a chronic poison, and needs to be recuperated slowly, and can''t be rushed."


    Han Lei understood what Miss Dong meant when he heard this.


    He couldn''t figure it out, why Dong Yue''s words were exactly the same as grandpa''s?


    "The next prescription?" Han Lei bit the bullet and asked.


    "The prescription you prescribed is very good." Dong Yue calmly said this, and intentionally reminded, "Are you going to the Wu Mansion?"


    "yes."


    "It''s too late." After Dong Yue said this, she stood up, "Young Master Han is too busy, so I won''t keep you." After finishing speaking, she looked at Butler Li, "Butler, see off the guests!"


    Butler Li wondered if his wife was crazy, how could she drive Han Lei away, and seeing the general''s comfortable face, that''s what she meant.


    Didn''t understand, but respectfully sent Han Lei away.


    In order to win over the relationship, Butler Li deliberately revealed, "Young Master Han, don''t blame me, Madam didn''t sleep last night, please forgive me, Young Master Han."


    Han Lei was startled, turned around and got into the carriage without saying anything.


    Lin Li was originally going to the Wu Mansion in a carriage, but when he saw it, he heard his young master''s words, and turned around to go outside the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： planting sweet potatoes

    Chapter 120 Planting Sweet Potatoes


    Liu Sanqiang was very satisfied with Dong Yue''s attitude.


    "Yue''er, stay away from Han Shao in the future."


    Dong Yue was upset, "So, you don''t like Young Master Han?"


    Liu Sanqiang was choked, and seeing the woman''s face was not good, he felt guilty, "I, I."


    "Young Master Han is my friend, please be more polite to him in the future."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he looked shocked.


    Dong Yue stopped looking at him and turned to leave.


    Just two steps away, I saw my frightened daughter standing outside the door.


    "Ruer?"


    Liu Sanqiang found his daughter standing at the door, and seeing her with red eyes, felt sour.


    Dong Yue walked towards Ru''er, Ru''er stepped back again and again, and asked in tears, "Mother, did you quarrel?"


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, neither of them knew what to say.


    They did fight, but they didn''t want their daughter to know.


    Finally, Dong Yue said, "Mother and father are talking about something, but the voice is a little louder."


    Liu Sanqiang stated, "Yes."


    Ru''er looked back and forth at her mother, then at her father, ''Really? ''


    Dong Yue came to touch her daughter''s hair, smiled, "It''s true, we didn''t quarrel."


    Ru''er looked at Dad again, "Is that so?"


    "Ok."


    Ru''er suppressed her tears and sighed, "Father is a man, he should let mother."


    Liu Sanqiang hooked the corners of his mouth and said, "Yes."


    Ru''er said quickly, "Father apologize to mother, mother was scared by father."


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, what was going on, and seeing his daughter looking serious, he looked at the woman, and he didn''t want to quarrel with her.


    "Sorry, I won''t speak out loud anymore."


    What can Dong Yue say, under Ru''er''s gaze, followed by her statement, "It''s okay."


    Ru''er smiled, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Let''s eat."


    "I want to eat my mother''s cooking." After finishing speaking, he looked at Liu Sanqiang again, "Dad, do you want to too?"


    "think."


    Liu Sanqiang hugged his daughter and followed the woman into the kitchen.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma saw Madam enter the kitchen, and thought that there were four more maids today. They were worried that they were not doing well enough, and this was the rhythm of selling them. They knelt on the ground, not daring to gnaw.


    Dong Yue didn''t seem to notice their actions, and said to Ru''er, "Light the fire."


    "Oh."


    Ru''er was about to make a move, but Liu Sanqiang did it quickly.


    Ru''er stood aside aggrieved, "Mother?"


    "Give me an onion."


    "Okay." Ru''er was happy this time.


    Dong Yue got it from the side and began to put the washed vegetables into the pot, and said to Chen Ma, "Chen Ma, you go to make noodles, make more."


    "Yes." Chen Ma responded and got busy.


    Mother Wu tremblingly came to his wife, "What about me?"


    "You chop vegetables!"


    "yes."


    Several people followed suit, and soon bursts of fragrance came from the kitchen.


    Dong Yue first made some hot and spicy soup, and asked them to fill their stomachs first. After eating the hot and spicy soup, the noodles and stuffing were ready, and Dong Yue started making dumplings again.


    Wu Ma and Chen Ma have never seen such a strange practice.


    has been watching from the side.


    Ru''er watched anxiously from the side, "Mother, what is this, can I eat it?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Liu Sanqiang watched from the side. He had eaten this thing, but he didn¡¯t know what it was called. He remembered that it tasted good.


    I don¡¯t know if women make it more delicious.


    Within less than a stick of incense, Dong Yuebao''s dumplings came out of the pan.


    Dong Yue only ordered three dishes, and gave the rest to Steward Li and others to taste.


    Liu Sanqiang stood by, waiting for the woman to order.


    Dong Yue found the woman''s behavior very funny.


    "Three strong, with dumplings."


    "Oh."


    The three of them entered the house with delicious dumplings.


    After Dong Yue sat down, she felt that something was missing.


    She hurried into the kitchen and got some garlic.


    He returned to the table happily and began to eat.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at that thing, is it delicious?


    Thinking, when he saw the woman eating dumplings, he followed suit.


    Soon, he fell in love with this taste.


    Ru''er was still young, so he took a sip and dared not try again.


    Eat dumplings alone, she thinks they are delicious.


    The three of them were full, and happily went to the reclining chairs in the yard.


    Dong Yue was so tired that she fell asleep lying down.


    Ru''er leaned on Mother''s body and soon fell asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang was reluctant to sleep.


    Looking at the mother and daughter in front of him, he wanted to do more for them.


    After more than an hour.


    Dong Yue woke up, this time she was really full of sleep.


    He is in good spirits.


    Seeing her daughter who was still sleeping on top of her, gently stroking her back.


    The little paradise is ready, and after playing for a few days, I will send her to study.


    She is also ready to start preparing to do what she has to do.


    Thinking, his eyes met Liu Sanqiang''s.


    "I, I." The peeping was caught straight, his face was reddish, and he was stuttering and unable to speak.


    "What are you going to do with those lands?"


    "I listen to you." Liu Sanqiang said subconsciously.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go and see."


    Liu Sanqiang said, "Today is fine."


    Dong Yue took a look at the sky, and it''s okay, now it''s just right to go out to have a look.


    Looking at her sleeping daughter, thinking that sleeping more is good for her health, she picked her up and put her in the house, told Qing''er and Lu''er to take good care of her, and she and Liu Sanqiang left.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue left in a carriage


    This way you won¡¯t be too tired, and you can arrive faster.


    It took about a stick of incense to arrive at Liu Sanqiang''s fiefdom.


    Seeing those lands, the corners of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched.


    How bad Liu Sanqiang must be, to find such a corner in many plains?


    Liu Sanqiang came here for the first time. He has been farming all the year round, and he can see at a glance that this is a barren mountain.


    Farmers in this place will definitely not survive.


    After Dong Yue was stunned, she quickly realized it.


    In the capital, Liu Sanqiang''s status is not enough to look at.


    Like the origin of his general, it was so sudden and so unpopular.


    Dong Yue''s stubborn temper came up.


    Don¡¯t even look down on Liu Sanqiang?


    She will use this land to show everyone how blind you are.


    She stood for a while, ready to go up the mountain to have a look.


    Since the entire mountain belongs to Liu Sanqiang, if you make good use of it, you will get good results.


    At the beginning, she decided to plant half of the crops and half of some seasonings, but now it seems that adjustments are needed.


    As she climbed the mountain, she saw the surrounding soil.


    Because it is not favored by others, almost nothing has been planted, and this land is more fertile.


    Plant some sweet potatoes, cotton, and peanuts.


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, the sales of peanuts are not big, and now they basically eat lard oil, and rarely eat peanut oil.


    Sweet potatoes can be more varied.


    Wait until winter, when everyone is free, you can bake sweet potatoes and sell them.


    Sweet potato planting time is around late January in spring. Early summer is also a good season, preferably around June. In autumn, you can also choose to sow in August. This is an early winter variety, so try to choose cold-resistant ones.


    Cotton is divided into two types: spring-sown cotton and summer-sown cotton. Spring-sown cotton is generally sown around the grain rains, that is, in mid-to-late April, and summer-sown cotton is generally sown in late May to early June; the picking period begins in late August and ends in early and mid-October.


    Cotton has a good market, and it is also a lot of income.


    Thinking about the planting time, Dong Yue thinks that only autumn sweet potatoes can be planted now.


    There is still nearly a month to prepare.


    Dong Yue walked and thought, if the entire mountain was planted with sweet potatoes, it would also be a great income.


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue visually inspected it, and found that this mountain top is at least 300 mu.


    According to the yield of 5,000 catties per mu of land, there will be at least 1.5 million catties of sweet potatoes when harvested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： pot of gold

    Chapter 121 The First Pot of Gold


    The price of sweet potatoes is one yuan per catty, which is 1.5 million.


    This is still a conservative estimate. In some places, sweet potatoes cost two yuan per catty.


    If so, there will be three million in revenue.


    No matter how conservative it is, 1.5 million is safe.


    If they all turn into baked sweet potatoes, it will be a bigger income.


    Dong Yue walked, thinking, and began to calculate various precautions for sweet potatoes in her mind.


    Liu Sanqiang walked behind the woman for a while, saw her frowning, and comforted her, "Yue''er, we are still"


    "This piece of land is very good, well managed, and brought us at least three thousand taels of silver a year ago."


    "Three thousand taels?" Liu Sanqiang felt that the woman must have been mad with anger.


    Dong Yue thought that she had cheated Han Lei of a thousand taels of silver several times, and then looked at this mountain, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Only people like Han Lei are willing to be tricked without blinking an eye.


    "This is still the most conservative estimate." Dong Yue is confident that their first pot of gold in the capital will start here.


    Dong Yue did it when she thought of it.


    She walked around the entire mountain and looked at the soil in every place.


    I began to think about how to start?


    There are some weeds growing on this mountain.


    There are also many wild vegetables.


    Dong Yue doesn''t plan to mine all of them, she plans to grow sweet potatoes in the form of terraces.


    At the edge of terraces, some weeds will better consolidate the soil.


    Even if there is heavy rain, it will not be washed away.


    Also, some wild vegetables can be delicious in places where there are not many varieties eaten.


    Liu Sanqiang has been following the woman, and seeing her in a great mood, he couldn''t understand.


    Could it be that these weeds are two thousand taels of silver in the eyes of women?


    Feeling more and more guilty.


    It was because of him that he was not favored by others, so he was humiliated like this.


    Just as she was about to say something, Dong Yue spoke again, "It may not work in such a large area without anyone working on it."


    "It''s easy to handle." Liu Sanqiang promised.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "Do you have someone?"


    "Have."


    "That''s great. In the future, we can take care of them as long-term workers all year round, and we will pay them every month. As long as they are in need, they will all come to work." Well, some people are jealous. When it¡¯s harvest time, no one is working. It¡¯s like being pinched by the neck. It¡¯s a bad feeling.


    Liu Sanqiang originally planned to second people from the general battalion. Listening to the woman, it seems that this is not the case.


    "What do you want in this kind?"


    "Make a farm."


    "Farm?"


    "I''m going to plant all the sweet potatoes on this hill first." There are new plans for next year.


    This year¡¯s sweet potato harvest is bumper. Seeing so much money, others follow suit one by one. I believe that the sweet potatoes that will be produced next year will not have this year¡¯s price. She has new plans for next year.


    Planting sweet potatoes this time can be regarded as opportunistic.


    If others don''t like it, they will make a fortune silently.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue and others started to get busy.


    Originally planned to send Ru''er to school, but Ru''er heard about what happened today, and clamored to be together.


    Dong Yue felt that since Ru''er was still young, there was nothing wrong with going a few days late.


    Simply took the child to the top of the mountain in a carriage.


    The six maids and two women in the family, under the leadership of Butler Li, prepared for today''s lunch.


    Liu Sanqiang left early today, saying that he would temporarily ask people from the military camp to help.


    Dong Yue felt that the people in the military camp were all good hands, they would work faster and would not delay planting sweet potatoes.


    When she came to the field, Dong Yue was about to go up the mountain, but she was not halfway up the mountain when she saw a group of people coming in a mighty way.


    Seeing the scene, Dong Yue thought it was very spectacular.


    Liu Sanqiang rode on horseback and ran faster.


    He saw the carriage from a distance, and it was coming at a fast speed.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly caught up with Dong Yue, and asked proudly, "Yue''er, what do you think?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man, she thought more.


    It should be no problem to bring only a dozen people. Now, visually, there should be more than a thousand people.


    So many people leaving the barracks en masse is not good for Liu Sanqiang.


    opened his mouth, and the words changed again, "They don''t need to train?"


    "Training is over."


    "That"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, they are all good workers."


    Dong Yue nodded, "I know that, I wonder if it will bring you trouble?"


    Liu Sanqiang was taken aback by these words. He didn''t think about it so much, and quickly assured him, "It''s okay."


    Dong Yue thought for a while and asked, "How many people do you bring?"


    "More than 1,200 people." Liu Sanqiang felt a little guilty about something he was proud of at first.


    "Well, after today''s work is over, we will pay for twenty shi of grain and let them take it back."


    Dong Yue calculated that twenty shi of grain is two thousand catties, which is 20,000 copper plates according to the current market price, and twenty taels of silver when converted into silver.


    With so many people, twenty taels of silver a day is not too much. If this is used as an excuse, if someone finds out afterwards, Liu Sanqiang will have an excuse.


    "No need." Liu Sanqiang was very upset when he drew a clear line with women.


    Originally intending to show off in front of women, but now it''s completely cold.


    "Listen to me, don''t let people catch your pigtails when you just took office." Dong Yue was more sure of the idea of ??hiring some people.


    Liu Sanqiang touched his head and giggled when he saw that the woman was thinking of himself.


    Soon, more than a thousand people came to the front.


    Dong Yue said it to Liu Sanqiang, and he started to work with his soldiers.


    Dong Yue saw so many people and wondered how many farm tools he needed.


    At this time, Butler Li arrived, and she paid for him to buy farm tools immediately.


    Waiting for everyone to have farm tools in their hands, half an hour passed.


    At this time, under the leadership of Liu Sanqiang, the first step of mining began, terraced fields.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er also got busy.


    Soon, the movement here attracted the attention of nearby farmers.


    Dong Yue took a tired breath when she saw this scene and immediately came up with an idea.


    This is the best time to recruit.


    She waited for a while until Butler Li brought the maids to deliver the meal.


    Dong Yue distributed the steamed buns in her hand to the surrounding peasant households while eating.


    Steamed bun.


    It''s not a rare thing. When you can''t eat enough, you can eat delicious steamed buns just out of the pan. Everyone is happy.


    Dong Yue also showed a bold side, holding a steamed bun, took a big bite, and talked to these farmers.


    "I plan to mine this piece of land and grow some food."


    Dong Yue spoke down-to-earth, and the people around ate steamed buns again, chatting with Dong Yue one by one.


    "Ma''am, your land is not good, what do you plan to plant?"


    "Even if no one wants this piece of land, isn''t Madam afraid that there will be no harvest?"


    "Yes, it''s too late to plant anything at this time."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Don''t worry, dig out the ground first, and then there is still time to plant anything."


    The surrounding farmers shook their heads beside her when they saw how optimistic his wife was.


    Dong Yue said her purpose silently, "Why are you guys still idle at this time?"


    "I''m not busy at home now. I see so many people on your side. Come and have a look."


    "Not busy?" Dong Yue suddenly regained her spirits, "If you are free, you can come to my side to help, don''t worry, I will pay you wages."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Wus consultation fee

    Chapter 122 Wu family consultation fee


    Everyone was excited when they heard that they were rich.


    "Is what Madam said true?"


    "Of course, but" Dong Yue paused intentionally. Seeing the disappointment of some people, she knew that these people would not be able to escape. There is one tael of silver, and it will be doubled when the harvest is harvested. If there are old people and children in the family who are harvesting, they can come to eat, and they will be full for a few days."


    Everyone was excited when they mentioned this.


    One tael of silver a month, twelve taels of silver in a year, this is not counting the busy time of farming.


    If a family has five people working, it will cost more than sixty taels of silver in a year.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t believe such a good thing could happen.


    Now they are exhausted, and they can''t save much money in a year.


    Hearing so much money, everyone was excited.


    Thinking about it, a few members of the family are together, and there is one tael of silver a month, so don¡¯t want to live well.


    Hearing this, one by one began to get excited.


    Dong Yue said, "If you want to, you can work today, and the wages will start from today."


    "real?"


    "Is what Madam said true?"


    "Of course, we can make written documents. With written documents, you don''t have to be afraid that you won''t get the money."


    What Dong Yue didn''t say was that with written documents, even if it was a contract signed by both parties, I would not let them work for nothing, and they would not have no one to work during the busy farming season.


    Thinking, Dong Yue simply called Steward Li, and asked him to make a written statement based on his own words, and let those who were willing to come to work put their fingerprints.


    Steward Li didn''t know what Dong Yue was going to do. Considering that there was really not enough manpower, a tael of silver a month was not too much.


    When Dong Yue said that fifty people would be needed, one tael per person per month would require six hundred taels of silver this year, and now the entire Liu residence could not afford that much money.


    Thinking that Dong Yue is messing around, and thinking that Dong Yue and the Han family are better off, the money is nothing.


    Frankly according to Dong Yue''s statement, set up a written statement.


    Soon, fifty people will be recruited.


    The number of people requested by the wife has been reached, and some people got the news late, rushing to come to work.


    Dong Yue looked embarrassed, and finally charged 20 more people.


    I have been busy until dark, and this day is full of harvest.


    Liu Sanqiang asked Xie Laogen to take the twenty shi of grain back to the barracks, and he stayed by the woman''s side.


    It was a very tiring day, and Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were full of pride when he saw the terraced fields.


    Dong Yue talked to the regular workers who signed the contract and asked them to continue working tomorrow.


    Didn''t specifically say what they were doing, they were very happy to hear that, especially, Dong Yue said later that if anyone''s family has difficulties, they can advance one month''s money in advance.


    These words were like a reassurance pill, which made each of them feel relieved.


    If you can advance payment in advance, obviously you will not refuse to give money.


    After explaining, Dong Yue hugged Ru''er who was asleep, and left in a carriage with Liu Sanqiang.


    On the way back, Steward Li drove the carriage, and Dong Yue told Liu Sanqiang about her next plan.


    Liu Sanqiang is hearing that his people will not be needed to help in the future.


    Thinking that it''s only been a day, and twenty taels of silver have already been spent, which is indeed very expensive.


    "Thanks to you today, if you didn''t bring those people here, it would not be easy for me to recruit workers. Speaking of which, giving twenty stones of food is still a bit small."


    "It''s a lot, and I didn''t intend to give it to you." Liu Sanqiang said in a muffled voice.


    "If you don''t bring so many people, how can I recruit workers and plant sweet potatoes as scheduled? We will lose two thousand taels of silver."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, it seemed that the same thing happened.


    Changed his lost look just now, and laughed out loud.


    Dong Yue rolled his eyes at him, "Keep your voice down, the children are already asleep."


    "Oh!" Liu Sanqiang was disgusted, but he was still happy.


    Steward Li was driving the carriage, thinking about what Dong Yue said just now, Madam seems to have plans.


    He didn''t like that piece of land at first, but after his wife directed him, he felt much more at ease, and hoped that it was really what the lady said.


    The carriage came home and saw the carriage parked beside it. Butler Li turned to the carriage and said, "Madam, it''s the carriage of the Han family."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, his face darkened.


    Seeing it, Dong Yue was worried that someone would fight again, so she stuffed the child into Liu Sanqiang''s arms, "Hold it well."


    Liu Sanqiang was even more upset. Seeing the woman getting out of the carriage, he hurriedly got off the carriage.


    Han Lei got off his horse and came to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, are you out of town?"


    "Looked at the fief."


    Han Lei''s eyes changed slightly when he heard this. Regarding the land, he saw it when he was collecting herbs, and felt that someone did it too obviously.


    It is better not to have such a reward.


    "If Mrs. Dong wants to farm land, my family still has some idle land, and I can give it to Mrs. Dong."


    "No need, your land may not be suitable." Dong Yue said, walking towards the door.


    Han Lei saw it and hurriedly followed.


    secretly ventriloquizing, he was too anxious, talking about something at the gate, if the person in the palace knew about it, he didn''t know what troubles would arise.


    Liu Sanqiang hugged his daughter and followed behind, no matter how annoying Han Lei was.


    It''s only been a few days since I came to the capital, but this person comes here almost every day, I''m so annoying!


    Not long after entering the door, several maids arrived, Liu Sanqiang directly gave the child to the maid Lu''er, and she followed the woman to the hall.


    Dong Yue didn''t say much about the land, and asked Han Lei''s purpose for coming.


    I heard that the Wu family died of an aunt and married a daughter to an old man as a concubine.


    Dong Yue sighed in her heart, what a quick way.


    If this is the case earlier, there will be no such things as yesterday.


    I thought again, my own guess, all of this might be a good move by Mrs. Wu, so she didn''t say much.


    Hearing that, I didn''t have much reaction, just smiled.


    Han Lei took out a box and pushed it in front of Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong, this is."


    Liu Sanqiang refused without waiting for anyone to finish speaking, "No need."


    Han Lei was finally willing to look straight at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, don''t even look at it and say you don''t need it."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    This man did it on purpose.


    Sent a jewelry box, most people would think wrong.


    She saw that it was definitely not jewelry.


    Thinking about the Wu family, and thinking about what Han Lei said just now, he understood the general idea, and reached out to accept the box, "Young Master Han has a heart."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t hold back anymore, "I have an ass." It was clearly here to pry the corner of the wall.


    Dong Yue has already got up, "I''m too tired today, so I won''t stay with Young Master Han." She said and looked at Butler Li, "Butler, see off the guests."


    This is the second time Han Lei was driven away by Dong Yue.


    Han Lei was not angry, got up, saluted Dong Yue, and left with Butler Li.


    Liu Sanqiang watched the woman leave with the jewelry box, and reluctantly followed behind, "That kid Han Lei is uneasy, how can you?"


    "The bank note was given by the Wu family, why didn''t I accept it."


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment, seeing the woman walking away, "What are you talking about, banknotes, what banknotes?" Isn''t it jewelry?


    "You, overthinking. I saw a doctor for Mrs. Wu yesterday, and the Wu family will naturally have to pay the consultation fee." Dong Yue said, deliberately opening the packing box in front of Liu Sanqiang, and there was a piece of one hundred taels of silver lying inside. ticket.


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, and wanted to understand that Han Lei did it on purpose.


    Wanting to find someone to settle accounts, but seeing the woman''s funny eyes, he could only confess, "I thought."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Generals Assistant

    Chapter 123 The General''s Good Wife


    "Han Lei is not a bad person, but he has gone too far today." After speaking, regardless of Liu Sanqiang''s changing expression, he asked the servant girl to prepare water for her to take a bath.


    Dong Yue took a shower and came out after changing clothes, and saw a man practicing boxing in the yard.


    Dong Yue took a look, and knew that this man had a lot of nerves, and he would only suffer in front of Han Lei who used his brains.


    Today, she also saw Liu Sanqiang''s ability, he can be recognized by so many people, and thought that men read military books, maybe in this respect, he is indeed a genius.


    While working with farmers these days, I heard them chatting privately.


    The most talked about is about General Ye.


    Regarding General Ye¡¯s matter, I don¡¯t know the truth or falsehood, and I have said a lot, and the meaning inside and outside the words is admiration.


    To the current emperor, he seemed to be afraid in his heart, and he didn''t say a word.


    Thinking about General Ye''s current situation, could it be...


    In the next few days, Dong Yue put her mind on the ground.


    From the initial reclamation of terraced fields to the later ditching.


    These are all normal.


    Dong Yue is busy with everyone every day.


    Go out before dawn every day, and come home after dark.


    As long as the barracks is not busy, Liu Sanqiang will accompany Dong Yue every day.


    Dong Yue successfully used ten days to cultivate the sweet potato seedlings needed for the more than 300 mu of land under the eyes of everyone.


    It''s all thanks to my own space.


    She first used the space on the bracelet to propagate a large number of sweet potato seedlings inside.


    Use the water in the space to let the sweet potato seedlings play better.


    Then Dong Yue picked the sweet potato seedlings in a reasonable way, and waited for a place where others could not see them, and then took them out.


    These are all done by Dong Yue herself.


    Working hard like an agent every day, she has always been slightly chubby, but with these ten days of hard work, she has lost ten catties.


    She has a slightly fat body, and she has successfully lost weight.


    When it finally came to the moment of transplanting rice seedlings, Dong Yue was excited.


    She strongly taught everyone how to do it, without explaining the reason, just telling them to do what they said.


    These people have never been in contact with sweet potatoes, so they don¡¯t know what it is. After a few days of getting along, Madam eats and works with them. They all admire Madam, and they believe what Madam says.


    Temporarily planting rice seedlings in so many places, everyone at home who is free will come to help.


    Originally there were 70 regular workers, but in the past few days of transplanting rice seedlings, the number has increased to more than 200 people.


    In less than two days, the rice transplanting was completed.


    The temporary helpers were all taken care of, and each of them was given 500 copper coins.


    There is so much money in two days, everyone is happy.


    Some people heard that they could be long-term workers, and they strongly recommended themselves to Dong Yue one by one. Dong Yue didn''t need so many puppets for the time being. If they wanted to, they could wait until next year, and she would recruit another fifty people.


    Hearing this, they regretted that they knew the news too late, and felt that next year would be good, and they would have a chance.


    Dong Yue inserted all the sweet potato seedlings into the ground, and most of her heart was relieved.


    I''m done with my work here, and Ru''er is getting busy with going to school.


    Ru''er rebounded a bit, always felt that doing things with her mother was excellent, why bother to study.


    Dong Yue didn''t object, and asked directly, "What do you want to do when you grow up?"


    "Being a businessman."


    "why?"


    "Being a businessman brings quick money, and you can buy beautiful clothes for your mother."


    Dong Yue stroked her daughter''s hair, "Okay, mother will wait."


    Ruer was praised and laughed happily.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything more.


    After so many days of busy work, she is also tired.


    The two played in the paradise after dinner.


    Liu Sanqiang came back early and saw that his daughter who was supposed to be in the academy was at home.


    I am very puzzled.


    Butler Li arrived, "The general is back?"


    "Ok."


    Steward Li understood what the general meant, and quickly told what happened. Liu Sanqiang understood that it was just a woman''s trick that caught him by surprise.


    looked at his daughter sympathetically.


    I don''t know if I **** off the woman, but I''m still having fun there.


    He didn''t say anything, and went to the study.


    Pick up the military book I read last time and continue to read.


    What he didn''t say was that something really happened today.


    The reason is very simple. I took the soldiers out without permission and didn''t obey the discipline. General Ye reprimanded them together, fined him a month''s salary, and ran ten laps on the playground.


    These punishments are nothing to him, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help but think of what Dong Yue said.


    Thinking of General Ye, and the appearance of his daughter just now, he seemed to know why General Ye was.


    I saw General Ye on the first day in the capital. At that time, General Ye''s complexion was not good, and he was still worried. Seeing General Ye today, he felt relieved.


    After reading for a long time, when dinner was served, the maid Luer came to invite him, and Liu Sanqiang got up and walked to the main hall.


    Liu Sanqiang and Lu''er entered the door one after another, Dong Yue looked up, her eyes casually swept over Lu''er who was following behind, and soon fell on Liu Sanqiang, "When did you come back?"


    "It''s been a while since I came back." Liu Sanqiang said and sat down.


    "Let''s eat!" Dong Yue said.


    "Ok."


    Liu Sanqiang ate quietly without saying anything.


    Dong Yue took a few more glances at the man. He looked a little unhappy, and wanted to ask, but felt that if the man didn''t speak, it would be meaningless to ask.


    The man is in the military camp all year round, so it must be related to the military camp, she shouldn''t know.


    After eating quietly and putting down the chopsticks, Ru''er finally realized that her mother was abnormal.


    "Mom, why do you eat so little?"


    "Poor appetite."


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Ru''er was very worried.


    Dong Yue smiled from the bottom of her heart, after all, she was still a child, so why should she be angry with the child.


    Thinking about it, she looked at her daughter, "I don''t want to move, you go to the house and bring me the "Book of Songs" that I put on the table."


    "it is good."


    Ru''er felt happy that she could do things now.


    Ma Liu ran into the house to find a book.


    Liu Sanqiang was so happy when he saw the woman made a big move, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Dong Yue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "I heard what happened today."


    "What do you think?"


    "Why don''t you just say it?"


    "It''s useless to speak out." After Dong Yue said this, she stopped talking.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ru''er came out holding a stack of books, "Mom?"


    "Why do you have so many books?" Dong Yue pretended to be puzzled.


    Actually, at a young age, Ru''er knows how to be flexible, which is a good thing.


    "Ru''er doesn''t know which book Mother wants."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, Fan found the book she was looking for from a stack of books, "This is it."


    "Mother, this book is not two words." Ru''er was puzzled.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "What I want is the book "The Book of Songs", and it doesn''t say who the author is."


    Ru''er nodded.


    Liu Sanqiang saw all this in his eyes.


    Butler Li finally understood what Madam was going to do.


    No denial to the child, let her understand the importance of learning through things.


    I admire Madam even more from the bottom of my heart.


    Good medical skills, and good at teaching children, she really is the general''s good wife.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but think of what I met when I went out today, "General, madam, when I went out to buy today, I met a few neighbors next to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： I like you

    Chapter 124 I like you


    Dong Yue suddenly thought of one thing, moving needs to visit new neighbors, and the joy of housewarming.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, he asked, "Do you have any good friends in the capital?"


    "How many." Liu Sanqiang was puzzled. He was still educating his daughter just now, so why did it involve him?


    "If you settle down in the capital, you should treat someone to a meal."


    "Oh." Liu Sanqiang understood, but he still didn''t understand the key point of this statement.


    Butler Li watched anxiously from the side, "Madam, do you want a treat?"


    Dong Yue thought in her heart that the wood is indeed wood, so she shouldn¡¯t expect too much, and said to Liu Sanqiang, "Someday you have time, please invite some of your friends to sit down."


    Liu Sanqiang subconsciously wanted to say no, met the woman''s gaze, and thought of what his daughter was going through now, so he changed his words, "Okay."


    Dong Yue looked at Ru''er again, "Ru''er, follow mother to visit the neighbors tomorrow."


    Ru''er was unhappy when she heard this, and looked at Mother, "Mother, my daughter wants to study."


    "Reading is a good thing." Dong Yue deliberately skipped some topics.


    Ru''er thought her mother would be angry, but she didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    After dinner, Ru''er pestered her mother to ask a lot of things, only then did Dong Yue know that Ru''er was a little timid about reading.


    What is timid is not reading, but the contact with students.


    Dong Yue felt that she didn''t think well, and faced many problems in reading.


    For children, the scariest thing is campus bullying.


    Campus bullying is very dangerous, and bullying often leads to psychological problems in the end.


    Thought for a while, looked at Liu Sanqiang next to him, "Sanqiang, how is it going with you teaching Ru''er how to practice martial arts?"


    Liu Sanqiang was suddenly named, and felt that this was a bit inexplicable. Could it be that this is another way for women to teach their daughters.


    He didn''t know what to say and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ru''er was a little more courageous, "I haven''t practiced for a long time." Since I left Huangshan Village, I haven''t practiced.


    Ru''er subconsciously felt that her mother was angry again. She didn''t know why she was angry, but she always felt bad.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "The most fearful thing about studying is not that you can''t learn well, but the most fearful thing is school bullying. If you are bullied when you are young, you dare not fight back. If things go on like this, it will easily leave a psychological shadow. You Teach your daughter some kung fu, don''t let her bully others, just be able to protect herself at critical times."


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    Liu Sanqiang directly took his daughter out to practice.


    Dong Yue stood by and watched.


    He discovered that Liu Sanqiang also had high attainments in martial arts.


    Sure enough, it is not without reason that others look at him. Loyalty and ability are the best ways to replace General Ye.


    Thinking of General Ye''s current experience, he immediately felt a pity.


    I want to remind this man that if it ends up like General Ye, it is best not to work **** this.


    After only looking at it for a moment, she dismissed the idea.


    Looking up at the sky, he sighed.


    People are soft-spoken, and some things are not something they can do if they want to stop.


    Doomed to experience wind and rain in the days to come, she can only work hard to protect herself.


    The father and daughter practiced for more than an hour.


    Ru''er has never complained of being tired, and has been listening to her father''s words, and began to practice various boring postures.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to speak, the father and daughter stopped.


    Dong Yue was worried that her daughter hadn''t practiced for a long time, and if she practiced for such a long time suddenly, she might feel a little unwell.


    While bathing my daughter, I helped her with a massage, and when she came to the bed, she still didn''t relax.


    Helped her daughter do a set of stretching movements, and then told her daughter the skills of martial arts.


    "Ru''er, before exercising in the future, let''s do some stretching movements first, and after the exercise, we also have to move a little bit."


    "Why?" Ru''er was very tired and wanted to talk to Mother.


    "Stretching exercises, also called warm-ups, allow us to better enter the state, and will not cause physical discomfort after exercise."


    "Mother knows a lot!"


    "Mother reads everything from books. When you read more books, you will know a lot of common sense that you didn''t know before." Dong Yue said, seeing her daughter slowly close her eyes, and sat quietly for a while, Thinking in her heart, she is destined to experience wind and rain in the future, and she wants to let her daughter grow up quickly.


    At least, when faced with certain things, you don¡¯t just cry.


    Thought for a while, when he heard movement behind him, he turned his head and saw Liu Sanqiang who arrived at an unknown time, got up and walked out.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind.


    He looked worried.


    Dong Yue stood still in the yard, looked up at the moonlight above her head, and was half blocked by a dark cloud, making her look a little dark.


    "What do you know?" Liu Sanqiang held back for a long time, and finally asked.


    "From the time we decided to come to the capital, we knew it would not be peaceful."


    "I''m sorry." Liu Sanqiang also felt it, and didn''t expect women to be so sensitive.


    "The road is chosen by oneself, and there is no right to regret it." After saying this, Dong Yue entered the room.


    Liu Sanqiang stood in the courtyard, looking at the moon above his head.


    Ask yourself several times, is it really wrong?


    There was a gloomy feeling in his heart, regretting the danger his decision had brought to the mother and daughter. Suddenly, the dark cloud above his head that blocked the moonlight moved away.


    In an instant, everything around became clearer.


    Liu Sanqiang''s heart also miraculously improved a lot at this moment.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue got up early, took six maids and two women in the kitchen and was busy making meringue pies.


    This thing is good, it is not too troublesome to make, and it has too high requirements for technology.


    Dong Yue did it for the first time after she came to ancient times, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, when the first pot was baked, it looked good, which gave Dong Yue confidence.


    Qing''er looked at Dong Yue adoringly, "Madam, you know a lot."


    Dong Yue smiled indifferently, "It turns out that I have nothing to do when I''m idle, and I like to do these things."


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma followed suit, "The general is very lucky to be able to marry such a good lady as my wife."


    "He, isn''t he satisfied?" Dong Yue deliberately spoke ironically.


    These words happened to be heard by Liu Sanqiang who came smelling the fragrance.


    He hurriedly stated, "I haven''t."


    Dong Yue was heard saying bad things, she turned her head, not feeling embarrassed, "You don''t have anything?"


    People with high EQ will usually pretend not to hear it. Liu Sanqiang spoke, which once again confirmed his EQ to this person.


    "I, I like you." Liu Sanqiang said this, waiting for Dong Yue to express his opinion.


    Dong Yue blushed and cast a glance at him, thinking, this piece of wood.


    In order not to let the maid look at the joke, she took a pie and gagged the man''s mouth.


    Liu Sanqiang took a big bite and wanted to say something, but was dragged away by the witty housekeeper Li.


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, he was still waiting for the woman to answer, so what if he dragged her away.


    "General, Ma''am, I''m sorry." Butler Li saw that things were not good, so he quickly explained.


    Liu Sanqiang was excited, and looked at the housekeeper, "What you said is true?"


    Steward Li shouldn''t talk too much about their husband and wife, and seeing the general''s stubbornness, he can only speak a little more tactfully.


    "Madam is thin-skinned, in front of so many people, the general asked Madam what to say."


    "So, she gagged me with this?"


    Butler Li was speechless.


    Butler Li thought about it, and felt that there were some things that the general needed to figure out by himself, so he left to do things.


    Accidentally saw the maid Lu''er coming out of the kitchen and looking this way.


    Butler Li just glanced at it without stopping, knowing in his heart that Lu''er had that kind of thought for the general.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： visit neighbors

    Chapter 125 Visiting Neighbors


    Ru''er came over smelling the fragrance.


    Her treatment is completely different from that of Liu Sanqiang.


    "Mom, are you cooking delicious food again?" Ru''er said, making a mouth-licking motion.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Is the baby willing to get up?"


    "Yeah." Ru''er said and came to Mother''s side, "It smells so good!"


    Dong Yue picked up a meat pie, "Eat the meat first, this one has been out of the pan for a while, it won''t be too hot."


    Ru''er took a bite, and in an instant, her mouth was full of fragrance, "Mother, it''s delicious." As she said, she brought the pie to her mother, "Mother, have a taste too."


    Dong Yue thought it looked good, but she hadn¡¯t eaten it yet. She heard her daughter say it, took a bite, and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    The maid and the mother-in-law both laughed when they saw this scene.


    Dong Yue swallowed it down and promised generously, "Try it later, it tastes pretty good!"


    "Mrs. Xie!"


    "Mrs. Xie!"


    Thank you one by one.


    Qing''er followed to thank, suddenly felt that someone was missing, looked around carefully, but did not see Lu''er.


    She thought that Lu''er has been nagging about the general for the past few days, wouldn''t she be interested in the general?


    Looking at the busy lady in front of her, she was thinking, should she remind her?


    Dong Yue continued to be busy with the work in hand while eating the pie.


    When it was ready, I mixed another plate of pickles and boiled a pot of rice porridge.


    Let a few maids carry it into the house.


    Just out of the kitchen door, when she saw Lu''er coming from outside, her eyes were slightly red, as if she had cried.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, said nothing, and walked into the house holding her daughter''s hand.


    Liu Sanqiang saw Dong Yue, thought of what the housekeeper said, and looked at Dong Yue, as if smeared with honey.


    "Yue''er, are you tired?"


    "It''s not bad, a few maids will follow to help." Dong Yue said, pulling her daughter to sit down.


    Several servant girls quickly put the food on the table.


    Before Dong Yue started eating, she said to Ru''er, "Wait a while, you accompany your mother to deliver things to the neighbors, and I''ll send you to school when it''s over."


    "Mom sent me to school?"


    "Well, you are still too young, what if you don''t remember the way home?"


    "No." Ru''er replied with a smile.


    Butler Li looked at Madam, did Madam notice it?


    Thinking about it, he glanced at Lu''er in the eyes next to him. I reminded you just now, it''s best to stop when you know it''s suitable.


    Several people had breakfast, and Dong Yue and Ru''er visited the neighbors together.


    Liu Sanqiang took the initiative to follow up, "Let''s go together."


    "Father is going too, that''s great." Ru''er clapped her hands happily.


    "Are you going too?" Dong Yue asked.


    "The basket is quite heavy, let me carry it for you." Liu Sanqiang found a reasonable excuse.


    Dong Yue thinks the same thing.


    She thought that men disdain these things, but now it seems that Liu Sanqiang doesn''t have too many big men''s ideas.


    Thinking, the family of three happily started visiting neighbors.


    Dong Yuezhun didn¡¯t have many other things when visiting neighbors this time. The family had a few packs of puff pastry and a few packs of candy.


    We are not yet familiar with each other, and things that are too expensive will be a burden.


    Besides, pies made by yourself are more sincere.


    There is another idea, some things are done too much, it will make people feel that they are too low profile, and they will be looked down upon.


    The first to go is the neighbor to the east.


    This family is the head of the prison. His surname is Zhang. Others call him Zhang Laotou. His wife''s surname is Hua, and others call her Mrs. Hua. There is only one daughter in the family, Zhang Yujuan. She is eighteen this year and has not yet married. .


    Dong Yue''s family of three entered the door, and Mrs. Hua greeted them with a smile when she saw them.


    "Are you Mrs. Dong who just moved in next door?"


    Dong Yue saw the other party''s benevolent eyebrows and kind eyes, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was even softer, "I just moved here, and I have a lot of things to do, so I didn''t come to visit until now."


    "When we first moved here, we were busy for more than a month." Mrs. Hua invited people in as she spoke. The prison chief was on duty and was not at home. Her daughter Zhang Yujuan was embroidering a handkerchief and was called out to meet people.


    Dong Yue didn''t have a good impression when she first saw Zhang Yujuan.


    Reluctant to come out at the beginning, after seeing Liu Sanqiang, his eyes almost glued to Liu Sanqiang.


    Ru''er said bluntly, "What does sister see my father doing?"


    The child''s immature voice was particularly pleasant, and the expressions of the adults changed slightly when they heard this.


    Miss Hua pulled Zhang Yujuan, Zhang Yujuan bowed slightly and saluted, "I have seen the general."


    Dong Yue was speechless, what she did was so obvious that even her daughter could see it, and finally knew why she couldn''t get married after becoming an old girl.


    Liu Sanqiang understood, and glanced at Zhang Yujuan expressionlessly, his eyes were cold.


    Dong Yue saw that it was not good to be angry, Liu Sanqiang didn''t mean to talk to Zhang Yujuan, and said goodbye to Mrs. Hua.


    The first visit to the neighbor was unpleasant.


    Walking out the door, Ru''er said again, "The way my sister looks at Dad, as if she wants to eat people."


    Liu Sanqiang was worried that the woman would misunderstand, so he quickly explained, "That woman is not good-looking."


    Dong Yue was speechless, "You mean she looks good-looking, how many times would you look at her?"


    Liu Sanqiang realized that he had said the wrong thing, "She is not as good-looking as you."


    The corners of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched twice. I don''t know this person''s temperament, but he really thinks it wrong.


    "Okay, let''s go to the next one."


    Dong Yue opened her mouth, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to say anything, Ru''er took Mother''s hand and asked, "Mother, are you angry?"


    "Why am I angry?"


    "That woman."


    Dong Yue laughed angrily, "If your father is blind, I will bring him in."


    "No." Liu Sanqiang expressed his position anxiously, his voice a little stiff.


    "Our family has no shortage of maids." Ru''er made a fortune, saw his mother looked over, and explained, "She is too ugly."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    of!


    Both father and daughter see people in the same way, because they are not good-looking.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was angry and dared not speak.


    Soon, they came to the next house.


    Dong Yue froze the moment she entered the door.


    It was actually the home of the academy teacher.


    The teacher recognized Dong Yue and Ru''er at a glance, "Who are you?"


    "Miss Liu, is this your home?"


    "Yes." Teacher Liu looked at the family of three in front of him, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    If you want to study, you can go directly to the academy, so why come to your home?


    Dong Yue quickly explained, "We just moved here, and we have been quite busy in the past few days, so we only have time to visit our new neighbors today."


    Teacher Liu reflected, "Are you the General Liu''s family who just moved here?"


    Dong Yue responded with a smile, "Yes, this is Ru''er''s father."


    "You are General Liu?" Teacher Liu looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Bijing is a teacher, he does not judge people by their appearance, and is extremely polite to Liu Sanqiang.


    It wasn''t until they left that they found out that Mr. Liu also planned to join the army. Unfortunately, he was in poor health, and he was sent back not long after he joined the army.


    Later, he studied at ease, but unfortunately, it seemed that he was not suitable for studying. After becoming a scholar, he failed the exam for many years, and he later became a teacher.


    After Dong Yue knew that Teacher Liu and them were neighbors, she was more at ease in handing over the child to Teacher Liu.


    After leaving Mr. Liu''s house, Dong Yue didn''t go east, but instead went to two households to the west.


    The first household in the west is a widow, surnamed Xu, whose son Xu Tian is studying in an academy.


    Dong Yue knew that Widow Xu was a person with a story when she saw Widow Xu herself, and seeing her son confirmed her thoughts in the bottom of her heart.


    It was a pleasure to meet Widow Xu. We all know that women are not easy. Dong Yue admires Widow Xu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： my dad wont like you

    Chapter 126 My dad won''t like you


    The second household in the west is a businessman. The male owner is Wang Mao, who is busy with business outside.


    Wang Mao is a businessman, and he is very comfortable in dealing with people. Li Niangzi is a woman who loves to laugh.


    Now living with her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Dong Yue thought of Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wangshi when she saw these two old people.


    Facing Mrs. Li who is always smiling, I think it is not easy for her.


    I found out later that Mrs. Li has been married to the Wang family for three years and has never had children, so she is even more looked down upon by her in-laws.


    Dong Yue had a good impression of Li Niangzi, she talked a lot, and said to take a long walk when she left.


    Walking to the door, Mrs. Wang Qian actually said, "I gave birth to a loser, so what''s there to show off."


    When Wang Mao heard this, his face changed slightly, and Mrs. Li smiled awkwardly.


    Dong Yue pretended not to care, and pulled the black-faced Liu Sanqiang away.


    Ruer followed behind with a long face.


    Dong Yue was speechless, stroking her hair, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mom, am I really a loser?" The original Liu Wang often scolded her like this, leaving a shadow on her.


    Dong Yue pretended to be entangled and thought for a while, "Who said earning money to buy good clothes for mother?"


    "Mother?" Ru''er stomped her foot.


    "Then do you know who the old woman who spoke just now is?"


    Ru''er shook his head.


    "Then do you know what her name is?"


    Ru''er still shook her head.


    "How old is she, what are her hobbies, do you know all of these?"


    "Who is she, why should I know." Ru''er was angry.


    Dong Yue smiled, "That''s right, irrelevant people, why should you care what she says, she is just a fart to me!"


    Ru''er immediately covered her mouth, "It stinks!"


    Liu Sanqiang was amused by the mother and daughter.


    The family of three happily returned home.


    Just arrived at the door, Lu''er ran out from inside, "General, madam, you are back."


    Dong Yue glanced at it, said nothing, and continued to walk forward.


    Liu Sanqiang followed.


    Ru''er stood where he was, staring at Lu''er, "Lu''er, you seem to like my dad?"


    "Miss?" Lu''er blushed slightly, and shyly glanced at Liu Sanqiang who was walking away.


    A child can see it, and if he thinks about it, he should too.


    "My dad won''t like you!"


    Lu''er froze for a moment.


    "You look too ugly." Ru''er said this, with her hands behind her back, she walked in arrogantly.


    Lu''er stood on the spot alone, weeping in grievance.


    Steward Li saw this scene from a distance, and knew that Lu''er could not stay.


    Dong Yue didn''t leave quickly, she heard this.


    After entering the room, she didn''t say anything.


    Liu Sanqiang was anxious to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it?


    Just like a child entering the door, like a young adult, "Father, do you want to marry a concubine?"


    "No." Liu Sanqiang shook his head immediately.


    "Mother, let''s not be angry anymore." Saying this, she came to Dong Yue and helped Shun Qi, "It''s not worth getting angry about a maid!"


    Dong Yue was speechless, this child is precocious!


    Steward Li came from the outside and saluted Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue, "General, madam, it''s not good to be a slave, and the slave will dismiss you."


    "Yes." Dong Yue made his statement first.


    She doesn''t want to see such troublesome people around her, so it''s safest to let people go.


    "Yes." Seeing that Liu Sanqiang did not express his opinion, Steward Li saluted Dong Yue and left quickly.


    Soon, there was a burst of crying in the yard.


    Soon, Lu''er came to her crying and begging.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, I know I was wrong, please give me another chance." Lu''er knelt in front of Dong Yue.


    In her heart, she thought that it must be because Madam couldn''t tolerate her that Steward Li drove her away.


    Dong Yue frowned, she was still thick-skinned, thinking about how to drive him away, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stand it.


    Walking over, grabbed Lu''er''s arm and walked out.


    Lu''er thought that Liu Sanqiang was just pretending, crying pear blossoms with rain, followed by a bang.


    Lu''er was thrown outside the door.


    The crying stopped abruptly!


    Lu''er was stunned.


    Liu Sanqiang was full of disgust, and yelled at Butler Li, "Butler Li, how do you do things?"


    Butler Li hurried forward to apologize, and then dragged Lu''er away.


    Butler Li felt that Lu''er was young and not very sensible, and she had a thoughtful mind if she didn''t want to.


    Here, Liu Sanqiang hurriedly went to Dong Yue to express his opinion, "Yue''er, I. I only want you."


    Dong Yue blushed.


    That ''I love you'' in the morning.


    Now this sentence again.


    Seeing someone blushing again and looking anxious and not knowing what to say, Dong Yue burst out laughing.


    Ru''er once again made a fortune, "Father, tell me quickly, you won''t marry a concubine."


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter in surprise. Is this brat really a child?


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to rush the ducks to the shelves, and quickly responded, "Yes, Dong Yue, I only treat you well, and I won''t look at other women."


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    What are these?


    Liu Sanqiang is not very good looking, he is also a general after all.


    It can''t be a woman, he has that idea.


    "Okay, I know everything, you go to the barracks to see, I''m going to send Ru''er to the academy."


    "Yue''er, me." Liu Sanqiang thought the woman was angry. He felt wronged and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Tomorrow, invite your friends over for dinner!"


    "Oh." Liu Sanqiang stared at Dong Yue, isn''t he angry?


    "How many people do you invite?"


    "what?"


    "You call a few people so I can prepare."


    Liu Sanqiang finally realized, "Five, five."


    "Okay, I see." After Dong Yue said this, she turned around and prepared things for Ru''er to go to the academy.


    Because it was the first time to go, Dong Yue deliberately brought a bag of candy to Ru''er.


    Ready to share with the children.


    This is a good way to integrate into a circle faster.


    Dong Yue sent Ru''er to the academy.


    When I came back, I happened to meet Liu Sanqiang who was about to go out.


    Before she had time to say a word, Lu''er rushed out from nowhere, knelt at the door and kept kowtowing.


    "Ma''am, Ma''am, I know I made a mistake, please give me another chance."


    Butler Li heard the movement and ran out from inside.


    Unexpectedly, Lu''er would not give up, and was about to step forward, but Dong Yue stopped her with a look.


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that not long after they moved in, it was embarrassing for them to be made such a fuss by the maid.


    She was very reluctant to chop up Lu''er, and rationally told herself that she could not do this.


    Liu Sanqiang felt upset when he saw Lu''er, and was about to make a move when Dong Yue stopped him.


    "I''ll take care of it, go get busy!" It''s not good for a man to be present.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried, and Dong Yue comforted him again, "Go and do your work!"


    Steward Li saw his wife''s thoughts, led the horse to the door, and watched Liu Sanqiang leave.


    Dong Yue saw Lu''er staring at her, and saw all the changes in her eyes.


    This maid has a plan.


    Didn¡¯t you say you made a fuss in front of Liu Sanqiang, and now you¡¯re going to use the pressure of public opinion to restrain yourself when you make a fuss at the gate?


    Dreaming!


    "Lu''er, you keep saying that you are wrong, but do you know where you are wrong?" Dong Yue is sure that some people will definitely not say that they love their master.


    Women who have not left the cabinet will be scolded to death if they say this!


    From tomorrow, four chapters will be updated every day. If there is any change, please inform in advance. O(¡É_¡É)O


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Steal the property of the master

    Chapter 127 Stealing the property of the master


    Sure enough, Lu''er fell silent when she heard this.


    Butler Li stepped forward and accused.


    "Madam is kind-hearted and kind enough to take you in, but what are you doing? Stealing the master''s property, even if you don''t send you to the court, you should be beaten to death with a stick. You are fine. Madam spare your life. I just kicked you out of the mansion, but you actually went to the door to make a scene and ruin Madam''s reputation, I don''t think it''s okay to report to the official."


    Steward Li has been a housekeeper for so many years. He knows the importance of reputation to his master.


    "I haven''t." Lu''er yelled loudly after hearing this.


    "If you say there is no one, you don''t have it?" Li Butler was angry, and stepped forward to pull Lu''er, but Lu''er was struggling, and the package on her body fell off, and a silver hairpin fell out from it.


    Dong Yue squinted her eyes when she saw it.


    This is one of the jewelry Liu Sanqiang bought for herself. She was busy with work recently, but she didn''t bring it with her. She didn''t expect it to be stolen by Lu''er.


    Dong Yue picked up the silver hairpin and looked at Lu''er, "This is the jewelry the general bought for me a few days ago, why is it in your package?"


    "I don''t know." Lu''er also panicked.


    She recognized the silver hairpin as her wife''s, but she couldn''t explain why it was in her package.


    Suddenly, she looked at Qing''er inside the door, her eyes were full of anger, "Qing''er, you and I serve Madam together, why did you hurt me so much?" After speaking, her eyes fell on Dong Yue.


    This look seemed to say that she was framed, and the person who framed it was Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue felt that things might not be that simple, and she didn''t like Lu''er.


    She wants to use the pressure of public opinion to force herself to keep her.


    Such a disaster, dare to use this method to deal with yourself, and wait for your reputation to be ruined!


    Thinking about it, seeing the people attracted by the commotion here, I felt that it was time for me to stand up.


    Lu''er wants to use these people to suppress herself, and doesn''t look at her own weight.


    Make a heartbroken look, "Butler, report to the official!"


    "Yes." Butler Li responded, turning around to leave.


    Lu''er knew she was afraid.


    Even if the general is just a general now, as the wife of a general, she shouldn''t be so jealous.


    Even if she failed to seduce the general, Madam shouldn''t spread her reputation of being jealous.


    You must know that if you are jealous, you will be divorced.


    "No." Seeing that Butler Li was really about to leave, Lu''er hugged Butler Li as he walked by.


    Butler Li didn''t expect Lu''er to be so daring, and she was rushed to the ground.


    Dong Yue saw Lu''er pressing on Butler Li''s body, and her face suddenly changed.


    Turn back and ask the two women to separate them.


    After coming and going again and again, Lu''er cried even more fiercely.


    Dong Yue felt that in broad daylight, Lu''er would not spare even a single housekeeper, so she was ashamed this time.


    After the two separated, Butler Li was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Dong Yue stepped forward and inserted a needle in Butler Li''s body with a silver needle. After the bleeding stopped, she began to examine it carefully again.


    After confirming that it was all right, she asked the two wives to help Butler Li go back. She looked at Lu''er, her eyes were as if she was drunk.


    "Lu''er, I''m thinking about you and my master and servant. I wanted you to leave quietly, so I gave you the deed of sale, so that you can be free. Why are you so ignorant of what is right and wrong, stealing my jewelry? To Steward Li," he said with a sigh, and called out in a deep voice, "Qing''er."


    "The servant is here." Qing''er stepped forward and saluted Dong Yue in a respectful voice.


    "Report to the official!"


    "yes."


    Qing''er was not afraid, and walked away.


    Lu''er was really scared when she saw this, and took advantage of Dong Yue not paying attention, she got up from the ground and ran.


    Qing''er hurriedly chased after her.


    Dong Yue stopped, "Qing''er, come back!"


    Qing''er reluctantly returned to Madam, "Madam?"


    "Forget it, give her a way out!" After Dong Yue said this, she turned and entered Liu''s house.


    Qing''er was reluctant, but the master had spoken, so he could only follow through the door.


    The people who were watching the fun outside scattered away one by one.


    Some people think that people from small places are useless. They were bullied by their maids after just a few days, and they lack the majesty of a master.


    Some people think that Dong Yue is kind-hearted, and the servant girl made a mistake, so she just beat her to death and gave her a contract of prostitution, which is too kind.


    Dong Yue returned to the house, not caring about other people''s opinions, first went to see the situation of Butler Li, wrote down the prescription, and asked the maid to go to the clinic to get the medicine.


    When she turned around and saw Qing''er, she said, "Kneel down."


    The two mothers-in-law and the three maids found this strange.


    Why is the good-tempered lady angry?


    Qing''er felt guilty and knelt on the ground without saying anything.


    Dong Yue finished all this, went back to her room, picked up a book and read it carefully.


    Not busy recently, she can read a book quietly.


    Because Liu Sanqiang is not at home, she can take whatever she wants from the space at will, which feels really good.


    While watching, I feel that something is missing.


    stretched out his hand, his eyes were empty.


    She glanced outside, reached out and picked the newly ripe grapes from the space, and ate them directly.


    Eating grapes and reading a book without being disturbed by others is so enjoyable.


    Now, there is an apple tree, a grape vine, and a peach tree in her space.


    Three seasons of the year, fresh fruit is required. If the day is good, don¡¯t want it.


    A bunch of grapes had just eaten half, when someone rushed in from outside suddenly, "Miss Dong, are you alright?"


    Dong Yue just swallowed the grapes in her throat, and she beat her heart hard before spitting out the grapes.


    Han Lei also knew that he had done something wrong, so he stood beside him cautiously.


    "Why are you here again?"


    "I saw it was the maid of Liu Zhai, so I thought."


    Later, Dong Yue found out that Han Lei was in the Han family''s medical center where the maid went to grab the medicine, and she had such a big oolong.


    Han Lei knew he had a guilty conscience and deliberately eased the atmosphere, "Miss Dong, the day after tomorrow is the first day of junior high school, you see?"


    "where?"


    "On Yongxin Road, it''s less than a stick of incense away from here."


    "Well, I see."


    "The new store has just opened, and I still have a lot of things to do, so I''ll leave first." Han Lei felt bad and wanted to get away.


    Dong Yue heard the key to the matter, "What did you just say?"


    Han Lei blinked, "I just said that the new store has just opened, and we need it."


    "New store?"


    "Grandpa said that the old store is far away from your place, and it''s not convenient to go back and forth. I found a suitable store on Yongxin Road, so..." This was Han Lei''s attention, and he was embarrassed to admit it, and directly pushed it on Grandpa''s head.


    Dong Yue was very speechless, it was only the first and fifteenth day of the new year, so there was no need to open a new store.


    "I see, I will go the day after tomorrow." Dong Yue couldn''t refuse anymore.


    Han Lei left with a smile when he heard this.


    During this day, Dong Yue was very lazy and didn''t want to do anything except read a book.


    evening.


    When Liu Sanqiang and Ru''er came back, she was refreshed.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Sanqiang came back and heard Dong Yue''s actions today, thinking he was still angry about the morning.


    "It''s okay." Dong Yue shook her head, but she couldn''t get up to do anything.


    "You are tired these days, rest more." Liu Sanqiang said while helping the woman into the house.


    Ru''er carefully accompanied her, talking about what happened in the academy today.


    Dong Yue listened, very pleased.


    Ru''er does not reject the new environment, and feels very good, which will be very helpful for her future studies.


    I thought to myself, after a while, Ru''er and the students will be familiar with it, and they will like this environment even more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： fish head broken

    Chapter 128 The head of the fish is broken


    Soon, two servant girls brought food.


    Dong Yue suddenly thought of Qing''er.


    She forgot about it.


    "Where''s Qing''er?"


    "Sister Qing''er is still kneeling outside."


    Dong Yue slapped her forehead, she was in a bad mood today, and forgot about it.


    "Get her up!"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything.


    Women are punished to kneel, of course they have their reasons.


    Ru''er didn''t know what happened later, and always felt that since the mother said it, they must have made her angry.


    The family of three quickly had dinner.


    Qing''er came to plead guilty.


    "Madam, Nu was found to be wrong, I beg Madam to give this servant a chance."


    Dong Yue looked at Qing''er and said bluntly, "This is the last time."


    Qing''er''s heart sank, she really couldn''t hide anything from her wife.


    Nodding thoughtfully, "Yes."


    "Go down!"


    "Mrs. Xie." Qing''er saluted and left.


    Dong Yue sighed.


    No matter what Qing''er''s starting point is, she has helped herself today, but, according to Lu''er''s temperament, it may cause trouble.


    Dong Yue felt that it was never the best way to frame many things. It would be better to grab the other party''s fault and let the other party have no chance to stand up.


    Thinking, while Ru''er went to wash up, Dong Yue told Liu Sanqiang what happened later today.


    It can also be regarded as a wake-up call for everyone.


    It is easy for people to lose their guard on a day that is too comfortable, and to be vigilant at all times will not be taken advantage of.


    the next day.


    After breakfast.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the barracks.


    Dong Yue sent Ru''er to the academy, and when she came back, she was busy with today''s treats.


    From tea to vegetables to wine, as well as desserts and fruits after dinner, I personally made a list and purchased accordingly.


    After buying it back, he took the maid and mother-in-law and started to get busy.


    After Lu''er''s incident, several people worked harder.


    It was almost noon, and Liu Sanqiang came back.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang couldn''t find Dong Yue when he came back, so he came to the kitchen when he heard the sound.


    Dong Yue was busy, when she heard the movement, she turned her head, "You are back."


    "Well, I bought you a suit of clothes, see if you like it?" Liu Sanqiang said as he delivered the package to the woman.


    Dong Yue felt strange, why did she buy clothes again after buying clothes a few days ago?


    Feeling strange in her heart, she was happy to receive the gift.


    Wash your hands and let the mother-in-law do the same. She took the package and walked out of the kitchen with Liu Sanqiang.


    "Why did you buy clothes again?"


    "I bought it when I saw it looked good." What happened this morning was caused by himself, and he tried to make the woman happy in disguise.


    Dong Yue opened the package, and after just one glance, she felt that the clothes were very good.


    "Try to change it, the shopkeeper said, if it doesn''t fit, you can send it back to change."


    Dong Yue saw that the clothes were very good, so she went into the inner room to change.


    Liu Sanqiang was waiting outside, drinking tea, thinking about how a woman would look when she put on her clothes.


    While waiting, I was very excited.


    He has always known that women are good-looking. The last time he changed his clothes, he was amazed. What surprises will he bring this time?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard movement outside.


    Soon, Butler Li came from outside.


    He knew that Butler Li was unwell, so he thought he was resting. When he saw him, he got up and walked out.


    "General, here are the guests!" Butler Li arrived, speaking out of breath.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect them to arrive so early, so he hurried outside to entertain them.


    While Dong Yue was changing clothes, she heard movement outside.


    When he came out, he didn''t see Liu Sanqiang, and felt a little disappointed in his heart.


    I think the guests at the banquet today are all friends of Liu Sanqiang.


    When friends come, it is normal for Liu Sanqiang to entertain them.


    Walking to the front yard, I heard Liu Sanqiang''s hearty laughter from outside.


    This is another side of him.


    Liu Sanqiang has always been changeable, facing different things, he has a different face.


    Qing''er hurried to find her, "Ma''am, why don''t you go to the kitchen and have a look?"


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Qing''er anxious, there must be something wrong.


    Qing''er walked and said, "Mama Wu accidentally broke the fish, do you think you need to go out and buy one?"


    Dong Yue knew that a whole fish should be served as a treat for auspiciousness.


    It is not auspicious to have a broken fish.


    Dong Yue thought about the time. When buying carp, people said that this is the last one, and there may not be any more carp.


    Thinking, Dong Yue came to the kitchen quickly, and saw Wu Ma who was crying anxiously.


    Seeing Dong Yue coming, Mama Wu knelt on the ground with a plop, "Ma''am¡ª"


    Dong Yue first went to the cutting board to have a look.


    The fish was really in half, and it was still cut from the head.


    How careless it is to become like this.


    Seeing fish like this is reminiscent of beheading.


    Even more unlucky.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t know that soon after, they really encountered a big event of beheading!


    "Okay, you go to light the fire first."


    Mother Wu was taken aback when she heard this, and quickly got up to light the fire.


    While lighting the fire, she wiped her tears.


    Dong Yue didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. It was almost dinner time, so this fish had to be used.


    This carp was originally intended to be steamed.


    Now it seems that some ability is needed.


    Actually, carp can also be used to make sauerkraut fish, but there is a lack of materials, and she doesn''t know if there is such a thing in her space.


    She thinks more.


    Sauerkraut fish should be cut into slices, so many people will not think of Ling Chi.


    After thinking for a while, Dong Yue decided to make sweet and sour fish.


    Dong Yue thought about the steps of making sweet and sour fish.


    Think about it carefully in your mind.


    If tomato juice is added to the sweet and sour fish, the taste will be even better.


    After thinking for a while, she asked Mama Chen to clean up the carp.


    Let Qinger prepare the required materials by the side.


    The other three maids kept them busy with other dishes.


    Dong Yue took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, covered it with her sleeve, and took out the tomato from the space.


    Dong Yue picked a lot of tomatoes when he was in Huangshan Village, and put them in the space if he couldn''t finish them.


    There are still many cucumbers, peppers, and eggplants in the space.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the sweet potatoes were not yet ripe, she would have wanted to smash the sweet potatoes together and put them in the space.


    After she took out the tomatoes, she peeled them, cut them open, and mashed them in a garlic mortar.


    After finishing these, Chen Ma has already cleaned the fish. Dong Yue looked at the fish and skillfully changed the knife. The first knife cut obliquely towards the head of the fish to the bone, and then cut it against the bone towards the head of the fish. , She evenly smeared the fish with raw powder.


    She came to the stove and poured oil into it.


    After the oil is 80% hot, put the fish belly down, deep-fry in the wok until golden, and take out the shape.


    Then put the head in the oil pan and blink for a while, take it out to control the oil.


    Pour out part of the oil, when the temperature is up, start frying tomato juice, stir fry in tomato juice until red and bright; add **** and garlic, stir fry for a while, then add sugar, white vinegar, water, cook until the sugar is completely melted, add water to thicken, then fry Add the overcooked ingredients into the pot and stir well; finally, sprinkle the juice on the carp, and it will be ready.


    After Dong Yue finished these, she smelled the smell.


    Sweet and sour, it is a familiar taste.


    In modern times, she used peanut oil, now it is lard oil.


    The taste made is not as delicious as peanut oil.


    She thought that maybe next year she could plant some peanuts, and even if she didn''t sell them, it would be good to squeeze the oil and eat it herself.


    The most difficult thing was done, and the maids and the two wives admired Dong Yue.


    At first, Ru''er thought their cooking was not tasty, thinking it was children talking nonsense, but after Dong Yue gave them seasonings, the taste of the dishes became even better.


    Later, when the wife cooks a few times, they are all looking forward to it.


    Just because of ordinary ingredients, they become delicious in the hands of the lady.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： uninvited guest

    Chapter 129 Uninvited Guest


    When the servant girl was excited, Dong Yue got busy again with a carrot.


    Seeing a simple radish, it quickly turned into a flower in Dong Yue''s hands.


    Several people were amazed to see it.


    Dong Yue put the radish flower on the head of the fish.


    When everyone saw this, they were even more amazed.


    It seems that something bad has fallen into Dong Yue''s hands, and Almighty gets better.


    Dong Yue finished her work and prepared juice.


    There are many watermelon sellers in Beijing, and Dong Yue bought two at the beginning.


    Dong Yue cut a small hole in the watermelon, then dug out the watermelon inside, let Chen Ma mash it, and she was going to make watermelon juice.


    She is going to carve a watermelon lantern with watermelon rind.


    She made six watermelon lanterns, each of which is different.


    The maids and the two women were amazed again.


    The lanterns I saw in the past were all painted on. Now my wife actually used a watermelon to let them see a different lantern.


    Everyone admired his wife even more.


    Front yard.


    Liu Sanqiang is greeting a few comrades-in-arms who can chat.


    They joined the army together, ate in the same pot, and slept in the same kang.


    They trained together and fought together.


    So many brothers, there are only six of them.


    Long time no see, we meet again. Liu Sanqiang, who has always been the weakest, has turned into a general in an instant.


    Now I have my own house in the capital.


    He is the one who has the best life among several people.


    Liu Sanqiang and the others sighed in their hearts one by one when they talked about the past.


    There were so many people at that time, only six of them were left, and I felt sad for a while.


    Thinking of the scene where everyone was together, everyone fell silent.


    At this moment, a sour sound came from outside.


    "Brother Sanqiang, people really feel refreshed when they celebrate happy events. Every day gets better, and now even the capital has its own house."


    Several people looked out together.


    Seeing the person coming, Liu Sanqiang and the others all changed their faces.


    Butler Li trotted behind, saw that people had come to the hall, and bowed to salute, "General, slave"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the person who came, and said to Butler Li, "Go down!"


    "yes."


    Butler Li sighed in his heart. He turned out to be an acquaintance, but it seems that people are not kind.


    Thinking of the general''s temper, he hurried to the backyard.


    Because all the guests who came today were men, the wife did not come out.


    In this situation, I am worried that the general will suffer a disadvantage. With his wife around, it shouldn''t be too ugly.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the uninvited person with a gloomy expression, "Why are you here?"


    The expressions of the people next to him changed.


    They knew that the person who came was Hao Wei, the son of the Minister of the Household Department.


    Seeing the people coming, thinking of that battle, if this kid hadn''t fled the battle, how could more than a dozen of their brothers have died in battle.


    They all looked at Hao Wei angrily.


    He dared to show up.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had a father who was a minister, this kid would have been dealt with according to the military law and died on the spot!


    "San Qiang, what are you doing? Anyway, we also joined the army together. Now that you are a general, why do you still look down on people?" Hao Wei came from outside in a brocade suit.


    Standing among several people, it was even more obvious that they came from humble backgrounds.


    "Get out!" Liu Sanqiang said lazy nonsense, driving people away without mercy.


    "Sure enough! When you become a general, you become a different person." Hao Wei mocked.


    "Hao Wei, what are you doing here?" Fan Guang couldn''t stand it anymore, and stood up to speak for Liu Sanqiang.


    "You are not welcome here!" Zhao Zhe said.


    Miao Qin, Yan Yongde, and Yu Zhengxin didn''t speak, but looked at Hao Wei angrily.


    Hao Wei was treated like this, and he didn''t care. He came to Liu Sanqiang and took out a bank note, "I know you''re living a tight life, my brother, I''m kind enough to give you money!" He said, looking at the people next to him , "Tell me, you guys don''t know that housewarming banquets require gifts. You guys are fine. You just came here empty-handed one by one. Excuse me?"


    Liu Sanqiang rolled his eyes at him, "You think too much!"


    "Hahaha" Hao Wei laughed, "Sanqiang, why have you become a sissy, can''t it be that you really can''t do it there?" He said and glanced between Liu Sanqiang''s legs.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yan Yongde couldn''t listen anymore.


    Hao Wei didn''t care, and directly tore off someone''s scar, "They''re all men, so there''s nothing we can''t say. We were all there at the time. You won''t forget that scene, right?"


    He heard that Liu Sanqiang got married five years ago, and he never went back in five years.


    Thinking about it, Hao Wei''s words were even harsher, "Actually, the top three should not be named generals, but should be eunuchs in the palace, which is more appropriate!"


    When Yu Zhengxin and Fan Guang heard this, they couldn''t help but stepped forward to kill Hao Wei.


    Zhao Zhe looked at Liu Sanqiang with a gloomy expression, could it be true?


    When that happened, they were all present. Thinking of the scene, their eyes darkened, and they looked at Hao Wei who was besieged by the two again, feeling even more hateful!


    Liu Sanqiang stood where he was and did not make a move, while the five people next to him all attacked Hao Wei ruthlessly.


    Hao Wei had some time to spare, and he couldn''t hold back five people and beat them to death.


    Soon, Hao Wei was obviously at a disadvantage and suffered several injuries on his body. He remained silent for the rest of his life, fighting hard.


    "Enough!" Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help but speak.


    You can''t have a housewarming party and cause death.


    Several people were red-eyed, and they didn''t listen to Liu Sanqiang''s words at all. Seeing that Hao Wei''s situation was getting worse, Liu Sanqiang reluctantly stepped forward and separated them.


    "I said, enough!"


    Fan Guang looked at Hao Wei resentfully, "Damn this kid!"


    "Kill him to death, and my life will be worth it!" Yu Zhengxin said, poking his neck.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue finished the fruit platter and was about to send it to the servant girl when she saw Butler Li hurrying over.


    Dong Yue frowned, he was not in good health, he couldn''t sit still at the banquet today, why did he run away.


    "Butler Li, you"


    "Madam, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" It can change Butler Li''s face. Could it be that something major happened earlier?


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s temperament again, he won''t fight, right?


    Before he had time to think about it, he just walked out of the kitchen when he heard the commotion in front of him.


    Butler Li said quickly, "Ma''am, there is an unexpected visitor ahead."


    Dong Yue asked, "Who is it?"


    "Shangshu Gongzi Hao Wei."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard about Shangshu, he was not so worried.


    Shang Shufu is a civil servant, and his son should not have much ability. Thinking that Liu Sanqiang is not at a disadvantage, she is not in a hurry.


    Instruct the maid to bring watermelon juice and a fruit platter to the front yard.


    Front yard.


    Hao Wei had blood in several places on his body, and he still didn¡¯t know what to do. He looked at Liu Sanqiang provocatively, "Sanqiang, you are too mean. There are so many brothers, why don¡¯t you see your wife come out to greet guests?"


    A moment ago, he said that Liu Sanqiang was not good, but now he asked his wife to greet the guests, obviously treating women as the girls in the building who are making fun of themselves.


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, wanting to do it directly, but also thought that Dong Yue was busy going in and out for today, he really couldn''t make trouble for her.


    "You go!"


    Fan Guang: "We can''t let him go." He must be killed today.


    Hao Wei didn''t care either, and taunted Liu Sanqiang, "Sanqiang, you push three times and block four things like this, isn''t it really bad?" After finishing speaking, he laughed first.


    Liu Sanqiang was so angry that he clenched his fist and threw it directly at Hao Wei''s face.


    Hugs from the third watch


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： disfigured

    Chapter 130 Disfigurement


    In an instant, Hao Wei''s nose bleeds.


    He covered his nose and pointed at Liu Sanqiang, "Why, you are dead, why don''t you let me tell you?" He said and looked at several people present, "You all know that Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to go home after being married for five years. That place is expensive, and you can¡¯t satisfy women, so you hide in the barracks and don¡¯t dare to go back,¡± said with a mocking laugh, ¡°That princess doesn¡¯t know, otherwise why would she fall in love with Liu Sanqiang?¡±


    Liu Sanqiang was furious when he heard this.


    Just as he was about to make a move, he saw Dong Yue walking from outside.


    I don¡¯t know what she said just now, did she hear it?


    Thinking about doing it yourself may scare women.


    He could only try his best to hold back his anger, and he had to control the brothers around him, and he must never do anything in front of women.


    Women are timid, if they are scared, it will be bad.


    The relationship between the two of them has eased a little, and his long-term hard work cannot be ruined because of this grandson.


    No, Liu Sanqiang and the others are stable.


    Hao Wei turned his back to Dong Yue, not knowing what was going on behind him, and was still talking nonsense.


    "Liu Sanqiang, hurry up and ask your woman to come out to accompany you for a drink!"


    Liu Sanqiang: "Hao Wei, hurry up, I didn''t invite you today."


    "What, Liu Sanqiang, you can''t do it anymore, you are afraid that the woman will be robbed? Just like you, your woman is not much better. It must be a defective product with crooked melons and jujubes."


    Dong Yue came to the front and asked softly, "Who is this?"


    Liu Sanqiang, "He is Hao Wei."


    Liu Sanqiang and his brothers had never met Dong Yue, and they thought it was because Liu Sanqiang didn¡¯t go home for five years because the woman was too ugly, and they thought it was Liu Sanqiang¡¯s life that was really ruined.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, they who have been in the military camp all year round can''t help but stare straight.


    Hao Wei heard the movement and wanted to see how ugly the woman was, but he didn''t want to, he did half of the action, and Dong Yueyun calmly picked up the watermelon juice next to him and smashed it directly on his head.


    In an instant, bright red liquid flowed down from Hao Wei''s head.


    How many of Liu Sanqiang were dumbfounded?


    what''s the situation?


    A very gentle and beautiful woman, how can she hit someone with a smile?


    "you you."


    Dong Yue came to Hao Wei and smiled, "I''m sorry, I just heard that I was invited to drink with you. When I saw such a handsome young master, I was so excited that I couldn''t even hold a glass of watermelon juice. I accidentally spilled it on the young master''s head." superior."


    These words are indeed nice to hear, Dong Yue''s gesture is well thought out, it seems that she is really apologetic.


    Liu Sanqiang and others could see clearly that it was intentional.


    This woman is not simple.


    Because his back was turned, Hao Wei didn''t know the truth of this statement.


    I saw the woman in front of me again, she was good-looking, and her face was full of sincerity. Could it be that I was thinking too much?


    He raised his hand and touched what was dripping from his head. It really smelled like watermelon.


    "My lord, don''t be angry, I''ll wipe it off for you." Dong Yue said, moving very quickly.


    The handkerchief directly wiped Hao Wei''s face.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang wanted to pull the woman aside, but Dong Yue''s gaze froze him.


    He is familiar with this look.


    That time when the daughter said she would not go to the academy, the woman also looked like this.


    I don''t know what big move the woman is holding back.


    When Liu Sanqiang and his brothers saw Liu Sanqiang''s woman seduce a man in front of Liu Sanqiang, their faces were filled with sympathy.


    It seems that Liu Sanqiang''s life is really ruined.


    Here, Dong Yue''s hand was quick, and the redness on Hao Wei''s face was wiped more and more. Dong Yue seemed to finally realize it, and asked the maid to bring a basin of water.


    Soon, the servant girl brought water.


    Hao Wei was angry, and was about to wash his face first, and asked Liu Sanqiang to borrow his clothes.


    He thought well.


    When he washed his face.


    Dong Yue yelled in horror, "Ah, what happened to you? Disfigured?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw that Hao Wei''s face was flushed. After washing with water, it became even redder. It seemed that his face was covered with blood.


    A few men next to him laughed.


    These years, Hao Wei has always relied on his identity to bully them everywhere. Seeing him being treated so badly by a woman today makes him feel comfortable.


    Qing''er stood beside her calmly, quietly watching how her wife humiliated her.


    Dong Yue showed her superb acting skills, and deliberately asked the maid to bring a mirror and pass it to Hao Wei, so that he can see clearly by himself.


    Hao Wei saw the monkey''s butt-like face in the mirror, and then looked at the woman whose face had changed before him, and realized that he had been humiliated.


    Looking at Dong Yue angrily, "Who are you?"


    Liu Sanqiang was worried that Hao Wei would do something to the woman, so he hurried forward, "What do you want?"


    Hao Wei finally came to his senses.


    He couldn''t accept that the beautiful woman in front of him was actually Liu Sanqiang''s wife, and he couldn''t accept that his current embarrassment was caused by this woman.


    Dong Yue was not timid either, "Mr. Hao, as long as you apologize to San Qiang, I can give you the antidote now!"


    "You poisoned me?"


    "What do you think?" Dong Yue asked back.


    Poisoned, she was worried about wasting poison.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear it anymore, so he didn''t care what antidote it was, it would be better if someone stayed like this for a lifetime.


    said in a cold voice, "Butler Li, see off the guests!"


    Before Steward Li made a move, Fan Guang and Zhao Zhe stepped forward and dragged Hao Wei away.


    Hao Wei didn''t know what was going on, so he was dragged away quietly.


    Wait until they are gone.


    Miao Qin, Yan Yongde, and Yu Zhengxin saluted Dong Yue.


    "Meet my sister-in-law."


    "Meet my sister-in-law."


    "Meet my sister-in-law."


    Dong Yue''s expression became gentle again, and she looked at several people with a smile, "I surprised everyone, eat some fruit first to calm down the shock!"


    After Dong Yue finished speaking, the maid came in with a fruit plate.


    Several people''s eyes lit up when they saw the fruit plate.


    This thing can still be so beautiful.


    Like people, surprise them everywhere.


    Dong Yue greeted them a few words, didn''t stay long, and asked Liu Sanqiang to treat them well, and she left quickly.


    It took less than a stick of incense before and after Dong Yue''s arrival, leaving a deep impression on everyone.


    Liu Sanqiang came back from Fan Guang and Zhao Zhe, saying that Hao Wei left in a carriage, and he was worried about women, so he asked a few brothers to drink and go to see women.


    Soon, I found Dong Yue in the kitchen.


    Dong Yue was busy doing something, when Liu Sanqiang came, several maids and wives all knelt on the ground.


    "Yue''er, Hao Weihe."


    Dong Yue was busy with the rice **** in her hand, looked at several people kneeling on the ground, "Go down."


    The maid and mother-in-law left in response.


    They finally understood that in this family, the wife has the final say.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Sanqiang asked concerned.


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I don''t know what festivals you guys had in the past, I think Hao Wei is here to apologize today."


    "You mean?"


    "I don''t think this person is bad, otherwise he wouldn''t let you beat him on purpose." She had stood at the door for a while before going in, and she believed what she saw with her eyes.


    After Liu Sanqiang heard this, he thought for a while, and it seemed that the same thing happened.


    Thinking of Hao Wei''s treachery, I always feel that he has some conspiracy.


    Dong Yue, "In less than three days, he will definitely come to apologize to you." No matter what happened between them, she humiliated Liu Sanqiang like that, she also used her own methods to find Liu Sanqiang''s place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： mother forgive you

    Chapter 131 Mother Forgives You


    Liu Sanqiang was dubious about Dong Yue''s words, but he was also relieved when he saw that nothing was wrong.


    Going back to drink again, the brothers all drank too much.


    Let Steward Li take them back with his parents and children in a carriage.


    Liu Sanqiang was also drunk.


    Shaking her body to look for Dong Yue.


    Unsteady on his feet, and thinking about women for a long time, what Hao Wei said today made him eager to do something.


    Unfortunately, Dong Yue is not used to people''s bad habits.


    The moment Liu Sanqiang rushed towards her, she pushed down a silver needle, and Liu Sanqiang limply fell to the ground.


    Dong Yue took a step back and looked at the man on the ground.


    Qing''er was speechless.


    How could Madam treat the general like this?


    reminded, "Madam, is the general okay?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and it seemed the same thing happened.


    It must be the general, lying on the ground like this, spreading the word is not good for the general''s reputation.


    Thinking, together with Qing''er, they dragged Liu Sanqiang to lie on the bed.


    Dong Yue finished her work and gasped for breath from exhaustion.


    Muttering in his heart, he should have let the man fall on the bed, so that he would not have to work hard.


    "Madam?" Seeing Madam in a daze, Qing''er reminded her aloud.


    "It''s okay, just get some sleep." After Dong Yue said this, she covered Liu Sanqiang with a quilt, went to her daughter''s room, and lay down to rest.


    Qing''er was worried about the general, and because of Lu''er''s affairs, he was afraid that his wife would be wary, so he could only worry by the side.


    I thought a lot, and I don''t know when Madam fell asleep.


    Qing''er knew that Madam didn''t like maidservants around, so she turned and left.


    Just walked to the door and saw Liu Sanqiang standing in the yard.


    I don''t understand why the person who fainted just now is standing here. Thinking of his wife''s behavior, he kneels on the ground in fright.


    Liu Sanqiang just stood in the yard, standing quietly, as if he was thinking about something?


    Qing''er was scared to death until there was a movement outside.


    Steward Li sent people back. He was looking for his wife to return, but he saw the general first and came to him, "General, everyone has been sent back."


    Liu Sanqiang said "Hum", turned and walked out.


    Qing''er watched Liu Sanqiang leave, and her hanging heart finally let go.


    Later, when she heard that Liu Sanqiang had left the house, she began to worry again.


    No madam will do something to the general, the general will be angry and go outside to find a woman, right?


    Finally, when his wife woke up, Qing''er immediately told her about it.


    After Dong Yue heard it, her focus was different.


    She felt that Liu Sanqiang did have his own abilities.


    Waking up in a short time is not an ordinary person.


    He left, he should be doing something.


    Dong Yue wasn''t too worried, she read for a while, and when Ru''er left school, she went to pick up Ru''er by herself.


    Liu Ru picked Ru''er back, and Ru''er talked a lot about the academy.


    Dong Yue kept listening, and made two hums.


    Ru''er has been studying and is in good condition.


    It seems that as long as every mother sees her daughter''s smile, she will be happy.


    The bad things happened one day, because of her daughter''s laughter, her mood gradually improved.


    Entering the house, she saw anxious Qing''er at first glance, Dong Yue looked over, Qing''er shook her head slightly, she knew that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet.


    I don¡¯t know why the man left after drinking so much alcohol.


    It is said that men who drink alcohol are easily impulsive, and it is best not to have an accident.


    Back to the backyard, Ru''er went to the paradise to play for a while.


    Dong Yue agreed.


    Walking into the park, Ru''er happily ran up and down the slide, bursting with laughter from time to time.


    Dong Yue saw the happy children playing.


    It''s better to be a child, there are not so many troubles.


    Today, Hao Wei''s arrival is really strange.


    Why Hao Wei was willing to be beaten, why did he deliberately provoke everyone, and what Hao Wei said, it seems that Liu Sanqiang is not going home, it seems that something happened to him?


    The more I think about it, the more confused I feel.


    Later, Dong Yue''s heart brightened. Could it be that Hao Wei did something wrong to Liu Sanqiang and the others, so that he deliberately let them vent their anger today?


    Thinking, this seems to be the only possibility.


    Why!


    Things are so complicated!


    "Mother, why are you sighing?" Ru''er is a sensitive child.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "If it''s a child, how good would it be?"


    Ru''er looked up at Mother, "Ru''er thinks it''s better for Mother!"


    "why?"


    "Mom is an adult, you can do what you want."


    Dong Yue smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Mother knows a lot of things. When Ru''er grows up, she must be like her."


    "You, my lord." Dong Yue was happy from the bottom of her heart when she saw her daughter who was as clever as a ghost.


    Every time I see myself in a bad mood, I always let my heart send a message.


    Gang had a smile on his face, when he heard Butler Li''s voice, he looked up and saw Liu Sanqiang walking from outside.


    Ru''er happily ran over, "Father!"


    Liu Sanqiang bent down and picked up his daughter.


    Ru''er turned her head in disgust, "Daddy''s drinking!"


    "Well, I drank some."


    Ru''er got off Liu Sanqiang and ran to Mother''s side, "I still like Mother, Mother''s body smells good, unlike Father''s, the smell of alcohol all over her body, it smells so bad!" Instigate a few times with one hand.


    Dong Yue laughed.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the woman for a while.


    Feeling sad.


    He still remembers the woman''s rejection when he approached her with the strength of alcohol.


    Could it be


    Qing''er, who was waiting next to her, immediately felt bad when she saw this.


    hurried forward, "Ma''am, the general is back, do you want to serve?"


    Dong Yue glanced at her, this maid is really thinking of herself in every way.


    Not wanting Qing''er to be disappointed, she showed a considerate side, "Yes." After saying this, she looked at Ru''er, "Ru''er, wash your hands and eat."


    "Oh." Ru''er agreed but didn''t move.


    Dong Yue looked over, "Ru''er?"


    Ru''er took Mother''s hand, looked at Father seriously, "Father, you must not make Mother angry."


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless.


    Dong Yue turned her head and chuckled.


    It is said that a daughter is a man''s lover in his previous life. Judging from the current situation, Liu Sanqiang should have owed a lot to his lover in his previous life, otherwise why would he always be scolded.


    "You''re still laughing." Liu Sanqiang said to the woman.


    He did those things to himself, and he didn''t show a good face when he met.


    He began to feel sour.


    I always feel that a daughter is the treasure in a woman''s heart, but she is herself, who is rejected everywhere.


    "Ha ha-"


    Dong Yue smiled brightly.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s appearance, she was really pretty, so he laughed.


    Ru Er Shen said, "That''s right, look at my mother, I forgive you."


    Dong Yue laughed loudly when she saw the frown, "Hahaha¡ª"


    Laughter does not have the restraint of a woman, but it makes everyone who hears it feel happy one by one.


    Ru''er took Mother''s hand and put it into Father''s.


    Dong Yue''s laughter stopped abruptly, and she subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but Liu Sanqiang held on tightly, unable to break free no matter what.


    "Father, mother looks good, you have to watch closely." Ru''er said this, and left with Qing''er who just came back.


    Steward Li smiled and turned around when he saw this.


    "You" Dong Yue wanted to wave her hand several times, but found that the man''s grip was tighter.


    "why?"


    "Why why?" Dong Yue asked back.


    Liu Sanqiang blushed a little, and thought of what his brothers said. This is true. Women are indeed good-looking. Standing in front of ordinary people, they look more beautiful than women. In the end, he bit the bullet and said, "You hate me?"


    These words hurt a little, he wanted to use the strength of alcohol to do something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： I really like you

    Chapter 132 I really like you


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Why do you ask such a question?"


    suddenly!


    Thinking of the man confessing his love twice, she blushed slightly.


    "Why push me away?"


    Dong Yue finally understood what the man meant, she pushed the man away suddenly with both hands, turned around and ran away.


    Liu Sanqiang took a few steps back, watching the woman leave, his eyes deepened.


    There is only one thought in her head, does she really not like herself?


    Ru''er peeped at the side, very speechless to her parents.


    She originally thought that as long as father and mother slept together, the relationship would improve, but now it seems that is not the case.


    Qing''er thought more, it seemed that the general was really angry.


    What should she do?


    Liu Sanqiang only stood there for a while, and then quickly walked into the house.


    Ru''er was watching, secretly happy.


    Her dull-headed father has finally come to his senses.


    followed quietly behind again, seeing her father close the door after entering, she smiled happily.


    Take Qing''er to the kitchen for dinner.


    The maidservants were speechless, and seeing Qing''er''s sky falling, they didn''t understand what happened.


    Today''s young lady is extremely difficult to serve.


    Don¡¯t want this, don¡¯t want that, sometimes she insists on saying the wrong thing when the gift is right.


    Several maids and maids got their heads screwed up by Ru''er.


    Qing''er understood clearly, looked at the lady, and asked, "Miss, are you not worried?"


    "It''s not the turn of a five-year-old daughter to worry about parents'' affairs." Ru''er was not afraid of being seen through, and warned Qing''er, "Qing''er, how did Lu''er get away, you don''t know?"


    Qing''er knelt on the ground in fright, "I know my mistake."


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong, and don''t do anything that makes people feel sad, otherwise, Lu''er will end up with the best end."


    These words were serious, obviously from a child''s mouth, but those eyes shot out bursts of killing intent.


    It seems that one is not satisfied, she will kill immediately.


    The maidservants were too scared to speak.


    Ru''er showed a piercing smile, "Okay, don''t just stare blankly, start working!"


    the other side.


    Dong Yue just returned to the house. Not long after, she heard the door closing behind her, and turned her head to see the man walking.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang is a stranger, so strange that Dong Yue feels scared.


    "you"


    "I''m not hurt, and I''m not avoiding you, I''m just... just" I started to speak aggressively, but suddenly started to stammer again.


    "Speak!" Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, regaining her previous confidence.


    "I''ll wait for your nod." Liu Sanqiang said this, then turned and sat on the chair next to him.


    Dong Yue felt that Liu Sanqiang seemed to be angry, and seemed to be angry at herself.


    After thinking for a while, he sat on the chair on the other side and said, "You mean what happened today?"


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while, and after a while he said, "Five years ago, we were all assigned to the same team. We trained together, ate and slept together, and participated in missions together. Once Hao Wei got cold feet and our team More than a dozen people in the village died.


    After this happened, according to military regulations, Hao Wei should be executed. He has a father who is a minister, so this matter was finally settled. "


    Speaking of the painful past, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were red.


    That¡¯s more than a dozen lives, if you say no, you¡¯re gone.


    The murderer is still alive and well.


    Dong Yue finally understood their past grievances.


    Hao Wei really deserves to die, but why did he suddenly make such a fuss today?


    I thought about it for a while, but couldn''t figure it out.


    Knowing nothing about Shang Shu and Hao Wei, she didn''t want to draw conclusions easily.


    Thinking, Dong Yue reached out and patted the back of Liu Sanqiang''s hand lightly, "It''s all over!"


    "No, this matter will never pass!" Liu Sanqiang vowed.


    Knowing that this would happen, Dong Yue continued, "According to what you said, Hao Wei really deserves to die, and he should die to be buried with those ten people." First she affirmed Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts, and then asked, "Five years have passed, you Do you still hate Hao Wei as much as before?"


    "." Liu Sanqiang thought about it carefully, and it seemed that he was not as strong as before.


    "Some things, what we see must be true. Five years have passed, and you have become a general, with General Ye behind you to support you. Maybe, you can investigate carefully. If things are really as you agree It''s not difficult to kill Hao Wei secretly."


    According to Liu Sanqiang''s skill, it is also very easy to kill a person secretly.


    It''s just that after seeing Hao Wei today, she felt that things might not be so simple.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, nodded under the woman''s gentle eyes, "I will."


    "Then what did you go out for in the afternoon?" Dong Yue asked again.


    Liu Sanqiang was obviously taken aback, "I''m going to watch the excitement."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Don''t look, he will come back soon and beg you."


    The two looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    The atmosphere between the two of them is getting better, Dong Yue remembered that they want to eat.


    Thinking of the timid Ru''er, Dong Yue hurried out to find someone.


    Searched around, but didn''t see it, not even the maid.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind the woman, seeing her anxious, he followed anxiously.


    Finally, they found their daughter who was eating alone in the kitchen.


    "Father, mother, are you reconciled?" Ru''er asked with a smile, his mouth full of greasy food.


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed when asked, "You clever ghost, why do you look like a little adult." There are so many things to worry about.


    Liu Sanqiang was told by his daughter too many times that he didn''t feel anything anymore, so he subconsciously looked at Dong Yue.


    At this time, none of them noticed that the maidservants in the kitchen shuddered in horror when they saw Ru''er''s face change.


    Not long ago, the aggressive aura did not emanate from her.


    Ru''er got up and saluted Dong Yue, "Mother, Ru''er is full, let''s rest first, mother and father should also eat quickly!"


    "No, no need, I''m not too hungry." Dong Yue was a little embarrassed by Ru''er''s eyes, but soon realized that Ru''er was a child who didn''t understand anything, so she let go.


    "Mother, eat more, today is tiring enough." After Ru''er said this, before her mother could speak, she bowed to her and left quickly, using the rules she learned in the academy.


    the next day.


    The family of three had dinner, and Dong Yue sent Ru''er to the academy early.


    Originally planned to clean up and go to the medical hall to see.


    Today is the first day of junior high school, and it is also the opening of the medical center that Han Lei said.


    I don¡¯t want to, but when I came back, I saw Liu Sanqiang who was still at home.


    "Have you left yet?"


    "The military camp is fine, so we don''t need to go there today." He said and looked at Dong Yue, "You want to go out?"


    "The medical center is open, I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, and said, "Han Lei is not bad, but the people he comes into contact with are more complicated. Be careful in everything."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, he finally knew about Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Beijing.


    Not easy!


    "You just have to know what''s in your mind."


    After Dong Yue finished speaking, she turned and walked out, but was held by Liu Sanqiang''s hand.


    She looked back at the man in surprise, what do you mean?


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue affectionately with his eyes full, and said softly, "Yue''er, I really like you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： How can I be the wife of a general?

    Chapter 133 How to Be a General''s Wife


    Dong Yue had a look of disbelief, "You said that."


    Confession at every turn, she is not as excited as before.


    "I''m afraid you won''t believe it."


    "Why don''t you believe it? I''m good-looking and capable. Isn''t it normal for you to like me?" Dong Yue teased.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman in surprise. He had never seen such a woman before, and thought that he hadn''t seen many women, so there was no comparison.


    "I only like you." As he said, Liu Sanqiang boldly hugged the woman.


    At this time, Dong Yue saw Qing''er approaching from a distance, worried about being seen, and said anxiously, "Let me go."


    "Don''t let go." Liu Sanqiang played a rogue.


    Dong Yue wanted to give Liu Sanqiang an injection, but thought that it would have little effect on him, so she could only beg for mercy in a low voice, "Okay, okay, I trust you, let me go quickly."


    Satisfied with the woman''s transformation, Liu Sanqiang took the woman''s hand and walked out the door, "I''ll see you off!"


    Dong Yue was a little passive, so she could only walk out passively.


    Before reaching the gate, a commotion was heard in the distance.


    Dong Yue knew who the person was by hearing the voice, and she was even more speechless. How did she meet so many lunatics so early in the morning.


    She stopped suddenly and looked at the man, "Are you here?"


    "I didn''t let them come."


    "They?" Dong Yue snorted coldly.


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Liu Sanqiang quickly explained.


    The more you explain, the worse it gets.


    Dong Yue was even more speechless.


    here we go again.


    Sometimes the reaction is so fast that people don''t know how to deal with it, but now it''s okay, some women have come to the door because of this man, and he turned out to be such a reaction.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    At this time, Qing''er ran over in a hurry, seeing his wife and the general together, she slowed down.


    Dong Yue sullenly asked, "What''s going on? What happened in front?"


    Qing''er glanced at the general, "Someone is arguing in front of the house."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to face it, she wanted to push the man out, but seeing the man''s stupidity, she believed that if he took action, it would not solve the problem, but make the problem worse.


    Suddenly my head got big!


    At this moment, another servant girl ran over and saluted Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue.


    "General, madam, there is a woman knocking on the door, saying that there was a lot of commotion on our side yesterday, and she insisted on our family giving her an explanation."


    Dong Yue smiled, very cold.


    What kind of thing is Zhang Yujuan?


    There was a commotion here yesterday, and she came today to ask for an explanation?


    "Third Qiang, what do you think about this matter?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t even think about it, "Throw it out."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes and knew it would be like this.


    "Okay, you are here, I''ll go take a look."


    Dong Yue walked, sighing in her heart, because of this man, her image was trampled to the ground.


    It was Lu''er before, but now there is another one, which is very annoying.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s posture, Qing''er felt bad, so she hurriedly followed.


    Approaching the door, reminded in a low voice, "Madam, we just moved here, so it''s not appropriate to make things too big."


    Dong Yue was angry in her heart, and spoke directly.


    "She is the one who is shameless first, thinking about men like crazy, a girl uses such a lame excuse to see a man, she really wants to throw herself on the man''s bed."


    When Qing''er heard this, she fell silent.


    Dong Yue came to the door with an ugly expression on her face.


    At this time, many people have already attracted people to watch the fun.


    "Miss Dong, what''s the matter with your family? You''ve only moved here for a few days, and you''ve been beaten and killed. We''ve lived quietly all these years. Why can''t you be quiet when you come?"


    Dong Yuedou said coldly, "Shut up."


    Zhang Yujuan stood at the bottom of the steps, raised her head slightly, and asked, "Miss Dong, our neighbors have heard it."


    "What''s the matter with my family, when will it be a girl''s turn to talk."


    Liu Sanqiang knew that it was best not to interfere in this matter. He was worried that the woman would suffer, so he followed behind.


    Hearing someone speak to Dong Yue like this, the whole body exudes this icy air.


    Standing by the side, Butler Li suddenly felt the surroundings were chilly.


    Seeing the general''s bad face, I thought to myself, what is it all about.


    One or two are like this, it¡¯s really terrible!


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Sanqiang said to Butler Li, "Go to the next door and let Laotou come over."


    Butler Li understood what he meant and left in response.


    Butler Li is a sensible person, and instead of going through the front door, he left directly through the back door.


    Zhang Yujuan did not expect Dong Yue to be in such a posture.


    She had inquired about it, and Dong Yue was a village woman, except for her good looks, she had nothing to offer.


    How can such a woman be qualified to be the wife of a general.


    "Miss Dong, why are you explaining to our neighbors what is going on with the shouting and killing?"


    "Who are you, and what identity are you, standing in front of my house and shouting like a shrew?" Dong Yue said, looking at Qing''er, "Qing''er, please go and invite Miss Hua next door, I want to ask, how is she doing? The teacher who taught my daughter deliberately blocked my door early in the morning, attracting so many people."


    When Qing''er heard this, she walked quickly to the next door.


    Zhang Yujuan is not afraid.


    "Miss Dong, it''s useless to call me mother."


    Dong Yue sneered, "You know it''s useless, but you still come to my house to make trouble. Tell me, what are you thinking?"


    The two had just said something, Dong Yue stood on the steps and saw a man coming out from the next door.


    This should be Zhang Laotou.


    Followed by Mrs. Hua.


    Seeing the two of them, Dong Yue was too lazy to talk nonsense to Zhang Yujuan.


    Zhang Yujuan was not afraid of her mother. When she heard the movement next to her, and saw that it was her father, a look of panic flashed across Zhang Yujuan''s face.


    Dad is on duty, why is he still at home?


    Guilty want to escape.


    Guard Zhang strode forward, and when he came to the front, he saw the daughter who was making trouble.


    Just as he was about to reprimand him, he was taken aback when he saw the woman standing on the steps.


    Dong Yue said, "Zhang Baotou, I hope you will discipline your daughter well, and she will not get involved in our family''s affairs in the future."


    This is not polite at all.


    Guard Zhang was stunned, staring at Dong Yue in shock.


    "Why, prison chief Zhang doesn''t want to discipline his daughter?"


    Zhang Laotou finally regained his senses, his eyes were as clear as if they had been washed by water, looking at Dong Yue, his pupils were as bright as cold stars.


    "No, I dare not." Zhang Laotou responded humbly.


    Zhang Yujuan can''t accept it anymore. When has my father bowed his head to others? He is still a peasant woman who has never seen the world.


    "Dong Yue, don''t be shameless."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped on the face by Zhang Laotou, "You bastard, go back!"


    Zhang Yujuan covered her face, felt aggrieved, and looked at Dong Yue angrily, and felt even more aggrieved when she saw Liu Sanqiang standing not far behind Dong Yue.


    "I don''t!" As he spoke, he began to touch his tears.


    When Mrs. Hua came to her, she felt ashamed even to look at Dong Yue, so she dragged Zhang Yujuan away, and Zhang Yujuan was still excited.


    Pushing Miss Hua away, eyes full of resentment, "It''s all you!"


    In her opinion, it must be the mother who deliberately brought her father here to embarrass herself in front of so many people.


    Zhang Laotou is not a good tempered person. Hearing this, he grabbed Zhang Yujuan''s shoulder and dragged her back.


    Walking a little anxiously, Zhang Yujuan was afraid of her father in her heart, couldn''t keep up with her footsteps, fell to the ground, and was dragged home like this.


    Ms. Hua glanced at Dong Yue when she was leaving, she was very apologetic, but there was such a big commotion, her face was dull, she just smiled apologetically, and left quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Han Lei Apprenticeship

    Chapter 134 Han Lei Apprenticeship


    Dong Yue turned around and prepared to tidy up. She went to the medical clinic, just took two steps, saw Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, stopped, and stared at Liu Sanqiang''s face carefully.


    "Why do you think you have caught the eyes of so many women?"


    "I" Liu Sanqiang was wronged, and he did nothing.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the man beside her, she was still thinking about the way Zhang Laotou looked at her.


    I didn''t see him when I visited. Today, when I met him for the first time, why did this man look at me with shock and a touch of joy in his eyes? What''s even more strange is why Zhang Laotou always saw himself. What is the reason for that subconsciously humble gesture?


    Thinking in his heart, he entered the room and changed his clothes to make himself look more ordinary. When he came to the door again, he saw a man standing at the door stiffly.


    "Why are you here?" These words are full of disgust.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "unnecessary."


    Dong Yue clearly refused, and someone cheekily followed behind.


    She couldn''t say anything.


    Walk down a street, and the man is still following behind.


    I also felt that although the incident happened because of him, it was not his fault.


    Just as she was thinking, a carriage passed by, but Dong Yue didn''t notice it. Liu Sanqiang, who was following behind, saw it and hurried over. He moved too fast and was full of anger.


    Pulling Dong Yue into his arms, he slapped the carriage with the other hand.


    There is no life-threatening rhythm, and it also teaches the other party a small lesson.


    Dong Yue''s shock was stable, her heart was beating thumpingly.


    After hearing the movement around her, she quickly withdrew from Liu Sanqiang''s arms.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman''s pale face and asked with concern.


    "No, it''s okay." Dong Yue was a little scared, what would happen to her if she wasn''t pulled?


    She didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was quite frightened, "Why don''t we go home first?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "No need." She said and looked at the carriage parked beside her.


    At this time, the coachman almost stopped the carriage just before hitting the wall.


    After stabilizing, he rushed to the carriage and said, "Aunt Tian, ??are you okay?"


    "How do you build a carriage?"


    The master didn''t speak, but the maid sitting in the carriage scolded him rudely.


    "The slave doesn''t know what''s going on. The horse was suddenly frightened." The coachman explained.


    "Okay, if it''s useless, just say it''s useless, why make excuses."


    Dong Yue slowed down and heard the movement here.


    Aunt Tian?


    Dong Yue sneered, an aunt is so majestic, sure enough, none of the masters in the capital are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Thinking about it, seeing Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, worried about what to do, so he tugged on his sleeve.


    "Let''s go, it''s too late if we don''t go."


    Liu Sanqiang was angry in his heart, and because of the woman''s action, the anger dissipated a lot, and because of the woman''s words, he glanced at the carriage next to him.


    The carriage of the Wang family, he remembered.


    It''s not over!


    Because this is on the street, it is inconvenient to do anything, so I quickly catch up with the woman and leave.


    What the two people who left didn''t know was that the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the person sitting inside was actually Tian Yun.


    She looked at the two people who left, her eyes were full of hatred.


    Dong Yue, this **** has actually come to the capital.


    Before she thought about it, she saw Liu Sanqiang chasing after her.


    He is still the same as before, chasing after the woman''s footsteps, looking a little eager.


    It seems that walking slowly will make the woman feel lost.


    The appearance of being cherished by others made Tian Yun''s face turn blue and black, and there was a sinister light in his eyes, which was as dark and cold as the pupils of snakes.


    Why!


    Now she is with an old man in his sixties and is bullied by those women all day long. Dong Yue ruined herself, and Liu Sanqiang likes her.


    Tian Yun''s heart was full of hatred, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The servant girl Hong''er sitting next to her looked at Tian Yun. She had been with Tian Yun for a long time, and she knew Auntie''s temper.


    Usually looks like being bullied by several masters, but in fact it is a vicious master.


    Otherwise, with Tian Yun''s appearance, how could she be favored by the master.


    Just thinking about it, met Ueda Yun''s gaze, and asked cautiously, "Auntie, do you know them?"


    Tian Yun glanced at Hong''er, and said to the coachman, "Follow."


    She wants to see what Dong Yue is going to do when she falls to the ground.


    When the coachman heard this, he didn''t know who it was. Thinking of the people he almost bumped into just now, he probably meant them.


    hurriedly mounted the carriage and followed.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, who were walking in front, did not know the eyes behind them, and they came to the newly opened Baolong Medical Center on Yongxin Road.


    At this time, Han Lei waited anxiously at the door.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, I wonder if Dong Yue can come.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s figure from a distance, his hanging heart was relieved.


    When Dong Yue came to him, he hurriedly invited him in.


    Even Liu Sanqiang who was following behind, such a big living person, he didn''t even see him.


    Han Lei invited Dong Yue in and said to the four doctors.


    "From now on, Mrs. Dong will be the first doctor of Baolong Medical Center in Yongxin Road."


    After these words fell, the four doctors were unwilling.


    It''s a big joke for a woman to be the first doctor.


    Even began to question Han Lei''s ability.


    Sure enough, she is young, but she is really ignorant. How could a woman be the first doctor in such a huge hospital.


    Even if the Han family has some influence in the capital, they can''t squander the efforts of Mr. Han over the years like this.


    Dong Yue didn''t care when she saw the expressions of several people.


    She knows that some words are worthless no matter how much they say, so it is better to slap her in the face with strength.


    Liu Sanqiang was unwilling.


    How can my own woman be looked down upon by others.


    He wanted to say something, but when he saw Dong Yue''s eyes, he knew that the woman was holding back her big move again.


    Han Lei also showed a mature side, "Miss Dong, there is one more thing to say today."


    Dong Yue looked at it, she didn''t care, it happened that she just arrived on the 15th day of the Lunar New Year, no matter how many things happened, it didn''t seem to have much to do with her.


    "you say."


    "Ms. Dong, I''ve thought about this for a long time. Taking advantage of today''s good day, I want to worship Mrs. Dong as my teacher."


    Dong Yue was surprised when she heard this.


    Looking at Han Lei, "Are you kidding me?"


    "My grandpa agrees too."


    The doctors next to me couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Han Lei is the grandson of Mr. Han. His medical skills have been taught by Mr. Han. How can he worship a woman as his teacher?


    "I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate?" Dong Yue didn''t want to have such a relationship, and knew that Han Lei''s doing so would be beneficial to herself.


    She subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    "Grandpa said that Mrs. Dong''s medical skills are superior to his. It would be a great honor for Han to learn from Mrs. Dong." Han Lei was very sincere.


    He thought about it for a long time, and only after getting his grandfather''s approval did he summon up the courage.


    "It''s not urgent, we''ll talk about it later." Dong Yue refused again.


    "Miss Dong, I saw with your own eyes that you operated on General Liu''s broken leg, and it was still intact. At that time, I had this idea, but... I was too embarrassed to speak at that time."


    Dong Yue still wanted to refuse, but Han Lei said that she couldn''t say anything for this sake.


    Liu Sanqiang took the opportunity to express his opinion, "Bye!"


    Dong Yue looked over, "But?"


    "Apprenticeship is a good thing."


    Dong Yue knew that with this status, she would be able to gain a foothold in the capital better and faster, and she would also be able to avoid many troubles after meeting Han Lei.


    Looked at Han Lei, nodded, "You get ready!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Dong Yue was speechless, she called her so soon, it seemed that she had been thinking about it for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Royal business

    Chapter 135 Imperial Merchant


    With Dong Yue''s approval, Han Lei made preparations for opening the business.


    He stood next to Dong Yue and explained, "It''s open today, and I''ve let the word out that today''s free clinic is free."


    Dong Yue finally understood why there were so many people when she entered the door just now, so there was such a thing.


    soon.


    Opening is ready.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei stood in the middle, and four doctors stood by and cut.


    They still can''t believe that how high a woman''s medical skills can be, she can be recognized by Mr. Han, and she can also make Han Lei apprentice.


    With the sound of firecrackers, shopkeeper Li began to get busy.


    The people who were queuing outside lined up in an orderly manner.


    The four doctors began to get busy.


    Dong Yue is the first doctor, she will only do it when she encounters difficult diseases.


    Taking advantage of this time, Dong Yue looked carefully at the medical hall.


    The medical center is much larger than the one in Sishili Town, and the medicinal materials are more complete.


    There is also a large yard at the back.


    The yard has been partitioned into small rooms, which are prepared for those patients.


    Dong Yue looked at the regular medical clinic, and she was in a trance, making her feel that she had returned to the place where she used to work.


    Watching, shopkeeper Li hurried in from the outside.


    "Young Master Han, Merchant Ma is here."


    "Him?" Han Lei''s face changed slightly, "What is he doing here?"


    "It''s to see a doctor." Shopkeeper Li looked at Dong Yue with some embarrassment.


    She is the first doctor in the hospital, and the horse businessman also pointed out to find the first doctor.


    Thinking of the illness of the horse merchant, this is a headache for the doctors in the entire capital.


    Han Lei thought for a while, "Go ahead and say, there are too many people today, let him come back another day."


    Shopkeeper Li was a little embarrassed standing next to him. He always felt that someone deliberately came to make trouble, and driving them away like this would not be good for the reputation of the hospital.


    Dong Yue saw their embarrassment, "Merchant Ma, he is terminally ill?"


    Han Lei sighed, he had seen it for the horse merchant and knew a general idea.


    "The horse merchant stinks, and many methods have not worked."


    Dong Yue seemed to understand what was going on with Merchant Ma, she walked out calmly.


    As soon as he walked out of the yard, a bad smell hit his face, and a group of people gathered around and looked at a big fat man with mocking eyes.


    According to visual inspection, it weighs at least two hundred catties.


    Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a ball.


    More importantly, the smell is acceptable.


    "Medical clinics have to be careful, the horse businessman smashed a lot of medical clinics."


    "I heard that the first doctor is very powerful and can perform operations on broken legs."


    "How is it possible, the legs are broken, and it will definitely not get better."


    Businessman Ma''s complexion turned pale, and he yelled, "Who is the first doctor, let him come out."


    Han Lei wanted to come over, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    Watching Dong Yue walk over, does she really have a plan?


    If the disease of the horse merchant is really cured, Dong Yue will be able to gain a firm foothold in the capital.


    The horse merchant can get rich so quickly because he is an imperial merchant.


    The purchases in the palace are all through the horse merchant. He has no rights, but he can eat in the capital.


    Thinking about it, I feel a little hopeful in my heart.


    Dong Yue came to the horse merchant and confirmed her thoughts just now.


    No matter how successful a person is, with body odor, the mocking eyes and words of people around him will be stimulated, resulting in inferiority complex, making some aggressive actions, and even aggressive behaviors in severe cases.


    These are normal patient responses.


    Businessman Ma glanced at the woman who was approaching. The woman did not mock like others, nor did she look unacceptable.


    Standing in front of him like this, it seems that he can''t smell the smell emanating from himself.


    Seeing that the other party was good-looking again, instead of getting angry at the woman, he turned to shopkeeper Li and asked, "Where is your first doctor?"


    "This is the first doctor of our Baolong Medical Center, Mrs. Dong. Mrs. Dong''s medical skills are very good. Not long ago, she had an operation on a broken leg. Now the patient can recover and walk like a normal person."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk about Liu Sanqiang''s broken leg, but she also knew that shopkeeper Li had good intentions.


    Kindly remind the other party of your abilities, and at the same time stop someone from saying more hurtful words.


    Merchant Ma looked at the woman in front of him carefully, his face full of disbelief. Is she the first doctor?


    "woman?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "It doesn''t matter whether the doctor is a woman or a man, the important thing is whether he can see a doctor and heal your illness!"


    "Hehehe" the horse merchant sneered.


    What a eloquent woman.


    Businessman Ma''s ridicule made Liu Sanqiang dissatisfied. He wanted to step forward and saw the smiling eyes of the woman.


    This is the prelude to holding back the big move.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can show it to other doctors, I won''t force you."


    Dong Yue spoke without humility, her eyes were calm.


    Seeing a doctor is first of all based on trust. If there is no such foundation, they will not cooperate during the treatment process, and many things will happen later.


    It is better not to waste time than it is thankless.


    She became a doctor not for the sake of fame or what other people said. She just wanted to see a doctor and solve the problems of the patients, nothing else.


    The horse merchant hesitated for a while, then thought of what the man said, and finally said, "Okay, let me have a look."


    Dong Yue knew it was body odor, so he wanted to check to see if it was hereditary.


    The same disease has different causes and different treatment methods in each person''s body.


    Dong Yue inspected it, and her expression became heavy. Merchant Ma wanted to get up and leave, but because Dong Yue told him to stay.


    "You are in the family."


    Merchant Ma stopped when he was about to leave. Looking at Dong Yue, there were indeed two brushes.


    People around began to discuss.


    "The first doctor, that''s all."


    "That''s right, if you can''t cure it, you can say it can''t be cured. Why make excuses."


    "Woman, you really can''t believe it too much."


    People queuing up to see a doctor all looked at Dong Yue with contemptuous eyes.


    When the four doctors heard this, they didn''t have the same schadenfreude as those sick ones.


    After entering the Baolong Medical Center, everyone has some skills.


    Unfortunately, all four of them showed the horse merchant, and they knew something about the horse merchant.


    Hearing this, they looked at the horse merchant one by one, and just one glance confirmed what they just said.


    "Inheritance? Is the little lady joking?" Merchant Ma asked back.


    Dong Yue fixedly looked at Merchant Ma, "There are many kinds of inheritance, some are inherited from generation to generation, some are inherited from generation to generation, and some will only appear after several generations. Merchant Ma doesn''t believe it. Go back and ask the old people at home. They should know something."


    Merchant Ma''s face was a little unnatural, and he snorted coldly, "Don''t talk about these useless things, just say whether you can cure them?"


    "That depends on how you want to treat it?" Dong Yue didn''t care. Not everyone can treat this disease, otherwise it wouldn''t be delayed until now.


    After experiencing many failures, when I suddenly heard this, questioning is also one of the normal reactions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Son of the Prime Minister

    Chapter 136 The Son of the Prime Minister


    "How to say?" The horse merchant was anxious.


    Dong Yue glanced at Han Lei, Han Lei understood that Dong Yue was sure, and also understood the meaning of this look.


    Many diseases are not suitable to speak out in front of everyone.


    stepped forward, "Businessman Ma, you can go to the backyard and let my master explain it to you carefully."


    "Master?"


    Anyone who has been in the capital for a long time knows the location of the Han family in the capital.


    The younger generation of the Han family, Han Lei who is also the most favored, is this woman''s apprentice?


    At first he didn''t believe it, but because of the woman''s words, he had hope in his heart, and when he heard Han Lei''s words again, he was sure that this woman could cure his illness.


    "Yes, go to the backyard and talk about it."


    Businessman Ma was very happy to hear this.


    His illness is known to everyone, and he doesn''t want to be known by so many people.


    The three of them walked to the backyard one after another.


    Liu Sanqiang stood in the crowd, looking at the back of the woman.


    He knows that women can be cured, but the horse merchant''s illness will not be too smooth.


    Dong Yue and the others came to the backyard one after another.


    Without outsiders, Dong Yue said directly, "You are body odor. Body odor is also a type of body odor. Body odor is medically called armpit odor. It was not too obvious when I was young. After puberty, the sweat glands in the armpit secrete vigorously, and the secretion contains some protein. The substance interacts with the bacteria in the underarm skin to produce a special odor. The general manifestation is that the sweat under the armpit will turn yellow and have a sticky feeling, and it is easy to cause staining on the clothes, and some light yellow will appear in the armpit hair crystallization of..."


    Every time Merchant Ma saw a doctor, the doctor would act as if he couldn''t bear it, which made him angry, and he couldn''t control his anger no matter what.


    His illness put him under pressure, but the doctors seemed to be unable to bear it. Those doctors always talked about hype at the beginning, but in the end the money was spent, but the cure was not cured.


    "Can this disease be cured?"


    "Yes, there are four ways."


    "Four?"


    Dong Yue didn''t answer in a hurry, and said to the horse merchant, "Untie your clothes and let me take a closer look."


    The horse merchant is not happy anymore.


    Undressing in front of a woman, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Besides, he was full of clothes, and the smell was even worse. If the woman said that it couldn''t be cured, who would he ask to settle the score?


    Seeing that the other party was not happy, Dong Yue continued to speak, "There are four ways, one is to change clothes frequently, take a bath frequently, and wash with soap when sweating a lot; the second is to control it with external medicine; Kinds, diet therapy, usually pay attention to replenishing water, eat more watermelon in summer, drink more water in winter, eat a lighter diet, and avoid spicy food; these three methods may be effective for common diseases, and they can only relieve you, not cure them. If you want to cure them completely , only the fourth type can be used.¡±


    "Say it quickly." The horse merchant was anxious.


    "operation treatment."


    "Okay, let''s do the operation now." The horse merchant was anxious.


    "Do you know what surgery is?"


    Merchant Ma shook his head, no matter what kind of surgery, as long as it can be cured, he is willing to do anything.


    "The operation is to make a small incision in the armpit to destroy the sweat glands in the armpit, and then sew the incision closed to achieve the goal of radical cure. This operation is considered a minimally invasive operation. The wound will not be too large and will not leave ugly scars. .¡±


    The horse merchant was excited when he heard that.


    "Do it, do it now."


    "This operation can be done, but your current physical condition does not allow it," looked the horse merchant up and down.


    "Then what should I do?" Obviously the solution is in front of me, but I can''t solve it, scratching my heart''s itch.


    Dong Yue''s eyes shot the horse merchant around like laser beams, with a perplexed expression, "You should exercise first!"


    "Do you still need to exercise after surgery?" This person can''t be cured, so he is deliberately lying to himself?


    "The feet you can see when you look down?"


    The horse merchant shook his head.


    "Exercise first, and come to me in half a month." After Dong Yue said this, she stopped talking.


    Han Lei has been practicing medicine for so many years, but he has never heard that obesity is related to illness?


    It''s just that the horse businessman''s body odor has not been a day or two. Over the years, he doesn''t know how many doctors and folk remedies he has used, but it hasn''t improved.


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s past surgeries, as long as the surgeries are performed, there will be no failures.


    Merchant Ma also calmed down from his excitement, and looked at Dong Yue, "I exercise, so you will perform an operation on me. After the operation, I''m sure I''ll be fine?"


    "I''m not 100% sure about everything. I can tell people responsibly that I''m only 50% sure. The remaining 50% depends on what you do?"


    "Hehehe" Merchant Ma sneered, and quickly changed his face, "Liar, Young Master Han, I didn''t expect your medical clinic to use a liar as the first doctor."


    Han Lei''s eyes turned red anxiously, "Merchant Ma, my master said 50% depends on you. That''s because every operation needs a recovery period. If you don''t listen to my master during the recovery period, what will happen? "


    Merchant Ma looked at Dong Yue, isn''t it really a lie?


    "If you believe in me, exercise for half a month first, and then come to me." After Dong Yue said this, she stopped talking.


    Han Lei supported Dong Yue, "Mr. Ma, you should go first!"


    The horse merchant hesitated.


    Just when the atmosphere was deadlocked, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Soon, a familiar figure rushed in from outside.


    Han Lei felt a headache when he saw the person.


    One horse dealer is enough to make him feel stuffy, here comes another one.


    Han Lei has been in the capital almost all these years, and knows a thing or two about the affairs of the capital.


    The person who came was Kong Chengying, the Secretary of the Imperial College.


    Han Lei has seen this person talk to the Fifth Prince a few times, obviously their relationship is unusual.


    "Young Master Han, it''s great that you''re here." Kong Siye hurried over.


    "Kong Siye, why are you here?"


    Kong Siye said anxiously, "I''ll talk about it later, I heard that Mrs. Dong is here with you, could you ask Mrs. Dong to have an operation?"


    Han Lei was surprised that Kong Siye had any surgery, and he was fine.


    "Kong Siye?"


    "Stop talking, open the back door first!"


    Han Lei finally understood. At this time, shopkeeper Li also came over, and after obtaining Han Lei''s consent, he went to open the back door.


    A carriage came in from outside.


    Han Lei was shocked when he saw the carriage, and hurried forward.


    Dong Yue watched from the side, wanting to know the identity of the other party, why even Han Lei could change his face.


    "Mr. Qin, what''s wrong with you?" Han Lei said this, then turned to look at Kong Siye, "Kong Siye, Prime Minister Qin knows about Young Master Ling."


    Dong Yue finally realized that the person who came was actually Qin Xiangye''s son.


    Thinking about it, Han Lei had already ordered someone to carry Qin Feichen into the house, and when he walked past Dong Yue, he deliberately touched him, "Miss Dong, look?"


    "Let''s have a look before we talk." After saying this, he walked quickly into the room.


    The horse merchant stays where he is.


    He can become an imperial merchant, and he knows all the officials in the capital, even their family members.


    The man saw clearly just now.


    is the only son of Qin Xiangye, Qin Feichen.


    I don''t know what happened to Qin Feichen. Seeing the blood all over his body, and thinking about the operation just mentioned, it seems that the woman really has some skills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： arm surgery

    Chapter 137 Broken Arm Surgery


    Dong Yue''s eyes are only on the sick number, it has nothing to do with her identity.


    Han Lei was anxious at the side, hoping that she heard what she just said.


    Qin Feichen''s identity is not simple.


    He is the only son of Qin Xiangye, or an old man, even more delicate.


    I don¡¯t know what happened, why I should be studying in the Imperial College at this time, how could I cut off my arm.


    Why did Kong Siye bring people here and go directly to Dong Yue?


    Dong Yue''s abilities are not known to many people in the capital, so how did Kong Siye know?


    I was still a little worried in my heart, if something unexpected happened, wouldn''t Dong Yue take any risks?


    Thinking subconsciously, he looked at Dong Yue who had already treated Qin Feichen.


    Kong Siye was not sure, and came to Han Lei, "Is she Miss Dong?"


    "Ok."


    "How is her medical skill?"


    Han Lei''s heart sank when he heard this, and he looked at Dong Yue worriedly, "I''m going to worship her as my teacher."


    Kong Siye was relieved when he heard this, and he was a little worried when he thought of Qin Feichen''s identity.


    If this matter is not done well, the entire Imperial College will suffer.


    My heart is even more angry.


    Who was so cruel to Qin Feichen?


    Can Qin Feichen be better?


    Master Qin knew about this, what would he do?


    Thinking of this, he frowned.


    I hope from the bottom of my heart that this woman really has superb medical skills.


    Only by keeping Qin Feichen''s arm can they have a chance.


    Dong Yue quickly checked Qin Feichen.


    The patient suffered from excessive blood loss, decreased body temperature, low pulse, insufficient respiration and blood pressure, and what was even more serious was that the bone on the patient''s arm was chopped, but it was not broken, but the situation was also very critical.


    This situation is even more serious than that of Liu Sanqiang. Fortunately, this person is young.


    Looking at this person''s arm, he knew that he was a reader.


    Neither endurance nor resilience can be compared with Liu Sanqiang.


    She is confident that after the operation, if the patient cooperates with the treatment, there is a possibility of recovery.


    Thinking about it, he turned his head to look at Kong Siye who sent someone over, "The patient needs an operation immediately, you should prepare."


    "Yes, Master." Han Lei got busy.


    He knew that Dong Yue had said this, so he was 80% sure.


    Kong Siye asked anxiously, "Miss Dong, is Mr. Qin okay?"


    "I will try my best." Dong Yue.


    Han Lei was about to come back when he saw Kong Siye who was still in the room, and started to chase people away, "My master is going to have an operation, Kong Siye should go out first!"


    Kong Siye reminded Qin Feichen of his identity, but unfortunately, Han Lei had already walked over, and shopkeeper Li also started to chase away people.


    He can only go to the yard first.


    Kong Siye grabbed the shopkeeper Li and asked anxiously, "Can Lady Dong really be cured?"


    Shopkeeper Li glanced at Kong Siye and explained, "I have never seen Mrs. Dong''s medical skills. However, someone broke a leg. After the operation, Mrs. Dong has recovered as usual."


    Hearing this, Kong Siye felt relieved again.


    Upon hearing this, Merchant Ma subconsciously looked at the closed door.


    He wants to see if this woman can really be cured, and if so, maybe he can be cured too.


    In the house.


    Han Lei started preparations according to Dong Yue''s instructions.


    Dong Yue covered it with her body, and took out what she wanted from the space on the bracelet.


    Quietly gave the patient an injection, and then took a slice of ginseng prepared by Han Lei and put it in his mouth.


    Dong Yue glanced at Han Lei, "Start the operation."


    "Yes, Master."


    Han Lei was very excited. The operation with Dong Yue always inspired him a lot, and then asked, "Is it okay if his hands are connected?"


    This is Qin Xiangye''s only son, if he doesn''t manage it, he will be in trouble.


    Dong Yue didn''t even look at it, "Don''t forget, you are a doctor, and the doctor only sees the sick number and nothing else."


    Han Lei knew he was rejected, so he dared not speak up.


    Dong Yue has started the operation.


    She knew in her heart that the operation was much more complicated than Liu Sanqiang''s. He was also a scholar, and his physical fitness was much worse. Fortunately, he had a family background, so there were many good things, and recovery was not too difficult.


    Is it just the mentality of this person?


    Dong Yue feels that some scholars are glass-hearted and cannot bear too many blows.


    often destroys a person''s self. Once someone gets into the horns, it is difficult to be pulled back.


    At the critical moment, the patient has such a mentality that no matter how successful the operation is, it may not have a good result.


    Dong Yue put all her attention on the operation.


    Han Lei cooperated well at the side. He didn''t care about Dong Yue''s sudden addition of so many strange surgical tools, and kept helping.


    Cooperated several times, at this time, Dong Yue didn''t need to say that he could accurately deliver the tools Dong Yue needed.


    The operation lasted for an hour and a half.


    After the operation was over, Dong Yue sat beside her and took a breath while Han Lei took care of the aftermath.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue''s expression changed slightly, her wrist seemed to be tightly clasped by something, which made her feel pain in her wrist.


    Rolling up the sleeves, the bracelet turned slightly red


    what happened?


    Just as she was thinking, she felt that the bracelet seemed to become tighter.


    Such a situation had never happened before, she didn''t know what was going on, she glanced at the busy Han Lei, she turned sideways to prevent someone from suddenly looking over her.


    When she opened the bracelet space, she found that there was an extra well inside.


    The well is still steaming, and it seems that the bracelet changes color because of the heat.


    "Keep an eye on it, I''ll go to the inner room to rest for a while." Dong Yue said this to Han Lei, walked to the inner room, and was about to enter the space to have a look. What''s going on?


    Han Lei has been busy all the time, thinking that Dong Yue must be tired, so he didn''t care, and continued to deal with the aftermath.


    Dong Yue came to the inner room, and after making sure that no one would find out, she came to the space and took a closer look.


    She is familiar with the things in the space, but what happened to the sudden addition of a steaming well.


    Walked in and took a look, and reached out to reach the water in the well.


    Touch the water is warm.


    It seems to be a hot spring, but there is no pungent hot spring.


    She scooped up some with her hands, put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it, which had a faint fragrance.


    Strange, the water can still have a fragrance.


    Feeling strange, he put it to his mouth and took a sip.


    It feels good, the fatigue from the operation just now has relieved a lot.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    This is good stuff.


    Dong Yue wanted to take a closer look at what else had changed in the space.


    At this time, hearing Han Lei calling her, she filled a cup of water with the cup next to her and came out of the space.


    After coming out, she heard Han Lei''s voice coming from the outside again. She hurried to the outside room and saw Han Lei''s anxious look.


    "What''s wrong?" As he spoke, he had already arrived at the hospital bed.


    "Master, do you see?"


    Dong Yue looked over, the patient was struggling like a nightmare.


    Shouldn¡¯t this be the case?


    It stands to reason that he shouldn''t have acted like this when he was given anesthesia injection.


    Seeing the injured arm, this person is a scholar, so he shouldn''t be so dangerous.


    Thinking, Dong Yue stepped forward to take a closer look, but just as she was about to make a move, she felt her sleeves being caught by something.


    Han Lei exclaimed, "Master, he is about to wake up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： murdered

    Chapter 138 Killed


    Dong Yue thought it was impossible, and was shocked to see the patient grabbing her sleeve.


    She checked with her other hand, but found nothing unusual, and thought it might be related to the patient''s injury.


    said softly, "It''s okay, it''s all over."


    Han Lei''s face is full of disbelief?


    What is Dong Yue doing?


    "Don''t worry, your arm is saved. As long as you cooperate with the follow-up treatment, your arm can also recover."


    After saying this, the hand holding Dong Yue''s sleeve was slowly put down, and at the same time, tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Dong Yue didn''t know why the patient could hear her, but she still said something.


    Comforted softly, "There are two opportunities for human growth. You can either be cheated or go to class. It is better to go to class after being cheated, and it will be better..." Just now, I heard noisy voices outside.


    Han Lei felt bad when he heard the movement outside.


    Looking at Dong Yue, "Master, someone is here." It''s really funny, he only came after the operation was successful, what a coincidence.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Go and have a look."


    "Yes, Master." Han Lei felt that Qin Feichen was sick and would not bring danger to Master. Instead, he should go out and explain.


    Just as Han Lei left, Dong Yue suddenly saw the cup next to him.


    This water seems to work wonders.


    In the past, I was so exhausted after undergoing surgery, but today I was fine.


    After thinking for a while, he fed the patient a few sips.


    "Some things are more extreme than others, and it is easier for you to come out. Sometimes, you have to thank those who hurt you, because they force you to grow up." Dong Yue heard the movement outside the door, and quickly poured water and cups into the space.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open vigorously from the outside.


    boom-


    Dong Yue was startled when she heard this movement.


    Thinking of being surrounded by a patient who just had an operation, this is the most difficult time to see the wind.


    Walking towards the door a few steps, Dong Yue kicked the person flying when she saw the person who was about to enter.


    Dong Yue got angry and used all her strength. Her body is a strong man. The moment the person who came was kicked away, she knocked down several people who were about to rush in.


    Dong Yue''s actions made many people startled.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the consequences of this action, and glanced around, "This is the operating room, only patients and doctors can enter, who of you wants to be the next patient?"


    She is a doctor, she can save people, and she can also take actions to protect patients at critical times.


    Someone saw that it was a woman. The movement just now should have been accidental. He wanted to rush over and was about to make a move, but was directly knocked to the ground by Liu Sanqiang.


    This move is more intimidating than Dong Yue.


    Few of them know Liu Sanqiang. He looks very ordinary and wears ordinary clothes. No one cares. Someone came towards Dong Yue again. Liu Sanqiang''s figure flashed and blocked Dong Yue.


    This movement is too fast, it''s hard to see clearly.


    It is precisely because of this that others are even more afraid.


    Liu Sanqiang only had eyes for women, "Are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head.


    She was going to do it, but when she saw the man, she knew she didn''t need herself.


    When he was relaxing, he suddenly felt different. He lowered his head and glanced at the blood on Liu Sanqiang''s arm, and his face changed suddenly, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s okay." Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to say more.


    Having been in the military camp for many years, he was actually distracted by others, **** it!


    Thinking, looking at the person in front of him, wanting to do something to his women, wishing he could kill them all!


    The sword in his hand pointed at everyone, and he was ready to fight at any time.


    Han Lei was very annoyed seeing this scene.


    The people here are really from the Xiangfu, but the purpose of these people is too obvious.


    He also got angry when he wanted Baolong Medical Center to be his back.


    "Come here." Han Lei said in a deep voice.


    Several men in black appeared and stood around Han Lei in unison.


    "Do it." Han Lei said.


    The two men in black protected Han Lei, while the others attacked the troublemakers around them.


    Businessman Ma has been waiting in the backyard, wanting to see how Dong Yue''s medical skills are.


    I didn''t want to see this scene.


    Kong Siye didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing in the medical center. Seeing Han Lei''s actions, he was relieved and walked towards Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, Mr. Qin?"


    "The operation was successful. If you do a good job of rehabilitation, you should be able to return to normal." Dong Yue said.


    Kong Siye was completely relieved this time.


    He is not afraid of the people in front of him.


    After such a long time, Mr. Xiang should get the news, so he doesn''t need to worry about this. What he worries most is how to give Mr. Xiang an explanation.


    Here, the man in black had just finished off two people, when suddenly a group of well-trained guards rushed in from outside.


    Dong Yue didn''t know who the visitor was, but looking at her outfit, she knew that the visitor was extraordinary.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in brocade clothes walked in.


    Looking at his appearance, he was somewhat similar to Mr. Qin lying on the hospital bed, so she knew who it was.


    Han Lei stopped the man in black with a look when he saw Prime Minister Qin.


    Sure enough.


    Next second.


    Those guards who directly came to make trouble were killed one by one.


    Dong Yue saw this scene with her own eyes, and knew that these people deserved to die. Seeing this with her own eyes, her heart shrank subconsciously.


    Killed!


    Liu Sanqiang felt that the women around him were different, so he turned around and directly held Dong Yue in his arms, preventing her from seeing the **** scene.


    He has never dealt with the visitor, but he knows who the visitor is.


    Seeing this, Kong Siye tremblingly wanted to go forward to explain, but was stopped by Qin Xiangye''s frightened look.


    Han Lei looked at the person who came, "Master, your son has a successful operation, and he can return to normal with the help of rehabilitation." He is not sure how normal it is.


    "Young Master Han, I remember the truth of this love."


    Han Lei wanted to introduce Dong Yue, but turned around and saw Dong Yue held in Liu Sanqiang''s arms. He thought that this scene might have frightened him, so he hurriedly asked Xiang Ye to come in.


    Just to take Qin Feichen away as soon as possible.


    Master Xiang entered the door under Han Lei''s signal, walked to the door, glanced at the two people at the door, walked in without saying anything.


    Soon, Xiangye''s people took Qin Feichen away.


    Han Lei sent it to the door, instructed some follow-up precautions, and then the Prime Minister and others left.


    He returned to the backyard again. At this time, the blood and corpses in the yard had been cleaned up, except for Dong Yue.


    Han Lei was anxious and shouted, "Master?"


    "Here." Dong Yue''s voice came from the next room.


    She took care of Liu Sanqiang''s arm injury, Han Lei ran in, and the moment he opened the door, he said what he cared about directly.


    "Master, didn''t I scare you?" After saying this, I felt the surroundings were chilly.


    Turning his head, he saw Liu Sanqiang.


    Know that this person started again.


    It¡¯s not his fault, Liu Sanqiang¡¯s presence is so bad that he almost forgot about it.


    Dong Yue: "It''s fine."


    Han Lei saw that Dong Yue was not frightened, and he was relieved, "Master, it''s getting late, and the banquet I ordered should begin."


    "Banquet?"


    Han Lei: "It''s open today, so I should treat guests. I know Master likes to be quiet, so there are only doctors and staff in the medical center." He said, looking at Liu Sanqiang standing beside him with a cold face, "General Liu, let''s go together!"


    Soon, a group of people walked to Shi Weiju next to them.


    At this time, shopkeeper Li, the four doctors and the staff who were walking behind looked at Dong Yue with admiration.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Do you have something on your mind?

    Chapter 139 Do you have something on your mind?


    So many things happened in the hospital in one morning.


    The businessman from Malaysia who caused trouble no longer thinks about it.


    The key is that Mr. Xiangye broke his arm. When they encountered this incident, they all panicked. Later, Dong Yue underwent surgery and recovered, and then Xiangye Qin appeared. All these things made them tremble with fear. That''s it.


    During the dinner, everyone was very respectful to Dong Yue, and Liu Sanqiang was praised a lot.


    After meals, Dong Yue has the habit of taking a nap.


    At this time, I started to feel sleepy again.


    Han Lei saw it and said, "Master, you are tired from the operation, why don''t you go back and rest first?"


    "Alright, take a break, and I''ll go there again." Her habit can''t be changed.


    Han Lei originally wanted to say that if he was tired, he didn''t have to come. He still had a lot of things to say to Dong Yue, but he didn''t refuse.


    Watching Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue leave in a carriage, he took everyone back to Baolong Medical Center.


    After returning, Han Lei felt that what happened today was too strange, so he sent someone to investigate.


    When eating, there are not many patients.


    Four doctors surrounded shopkeeper Li and asked about the operation.


    When Qin Feichen was operated on, he was in the backyard and didn''t see it with his own eyes. He only gave a rough idea of ??what happened.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang returned to Liu''s house in a carriage.


    When getting off the carriage, Liu Sanqiang thoughtfully helped the woman get off the carriage.


    Qing''er was waiting at the door early, and when he saw the blood on his wife and the general, he hurried forward.


    "General, madam, are you okay?"


    The medical center opened, what happened to the blood on the body?


    Did something bad happen?


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Are you really okay?"


    "It''s okay." A little injury, he hasn''t noticed it yet.


    If it wasn''t for the woman''s insistence, he wouldn''t even want to deal with it.


    "Don''t take advantage of your youth and ignore it. When you get old, you will be the one who suffers." Dong Yue was speechless.


    Obviously he was the one who got hurt, he acted like nothing happened, but instead he was worried all the way.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Liu Sanqiang felt warm in his heart.


    He thinks that in the future, he can make some wounds from time to time to make women care about themselves.


    After the two entered the door, they rushed to the backyard.


    Dong Yue washed up, changed the **** clothes, and handed them to Qing''er.


    Cleaning of Qinger Maliu.


    Dong Yue originally wanted to ask Liu Sanqiang some things, but thinking that this person is a fool, it would be useless to ask, so he might as well ask Han Lei.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Liu Sanqiang walking out in a hurry.


    subconsciously said, "Three strong?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought the woman had already fallen asleep, but when he heard the movement, he turned around and asked, "Are you still asleep?"


    "No, you want to go out?"


    "Well, there is something about the barracks, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Be careful on the road." Dong Yue urged.


    Liu Sanqiang grinned, Dong Yue was embarrassed by the man, turned and went to the inner room.


    Liu Sanqiang left with a smile.


    Dong Yue was annoyed at this man, her gaze was too warm, if her daughter saw it, she didn''t know what to say.


    Thinking, tired, she lay on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Dong Yue is a regular person, no matter how tired she is, she rests for half an hour and wakes up naturally.


    Changed his clothes and prepared to go to the hospital.


    Qing''er has been waiting at the door, "Madam, I will see you off."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, but without saying anything, she took Qing''er to the medical clinic.


    Just entering the door, Dong Yue obviously felt the different eyes of several doctors and assistants.


    Steward Li saw it and hurried forward, "Miss Dong, Young Master Han is in the backyard."


    "Yeah." Dong Yue nodded and walked towards the backyard.


    Just came to the backyard and saw Han Lei who was frowning.


    Han Lei heard footsteps, looked at Dong Yue, "Master."


    "What are you thinking?"


    Han Lei hesitated for a while, and expressed the doubts in his heart.


    "I don''t know who is deliberately targeting our medical center." The counterparts in Beijing are not so capable.


    About the matter of the horse merchant, he now knew that someone purposely talked badly at the place where the horse merchant passed by, so that the horse merchant came.


    He had inquired about Qin Feichen''s matter, but he hadn''t heard anything from Qin Feichen''s side. He also deliberately avoided Kong Siye.


    He thought of the Imperial College.


    It stands to reason that it would be convenient for Guozijian people to inquire about news.


    It''s just that, in that place, we have to be cautious.


    Dong Yue saw Han Lei''s appearance, and smiled indifferently, "Everything has two sides."


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Dong Yue smiled indifferently, "After today''s trouble, everyone should know about this medical clinic."


    Han Lei was relieved when he heard this.


    How could he have forgotten that the more patients who come to the clinic, the more prestigious they are, which is not harmful to the clinic!


    It was quiet in the afternoon.


    Dong Yue has nothing to do.


    evening.


    Dong Yue and Qing''er left the hospital, ready to take Ru''er home with them.


    Walking on the road, Dong Yue was very quiet.


    She always felt that someone deliberately set up a game today, and this game was still aimed at herself.


    She was thinking, who is the other party?


    Why target yourself?


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "I''m thinking about what to eat tonight."


    "Let Madam Chen and Mama Wu do what Madam wants to eat."


    Talking, the two came to the private school.


    It was almost time for school to end, Dong Yue and Qing''er stood at the door and waited.


    Ru''er came out of school and ran over happily when she saw her mother waiting outside.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "Seeing that you are happy, what good thing happened?"


    "It''s the best thing for mother to pick up her daughter."


    "You little mouth, did you secretly eat honey?"


    "Hey, I ate a little bit, and my mother found out."


    Mother and daughter laughed and left.


    Because Dong Yue has a daughter, she doesn''t want to worry about those troubles. Many things will be known sooner or later, so there is no need to be so serious.


    The two were still talking on the way back, what to eat for dinner.


    At this time, they didn''t know that there was always a pair of venomous eyes behind them.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er returned home, thinking about what to eat.


    Talking too much, I feel that I can¡¯t finish all of them, and it will be a bit wasteful.


    Qing''er was speechless as she listened beside her.


    Madam and Miss are so cute.


    What made her even more unacceptable was that in the end they decided to eat lighter food.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back and saw the food on the table, he thought that his family had been robbed by someone.


    "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue and Ru''er turned their heads to look at Liu Sanqiang at the same time, and said together, "Today is the first day of the new year, we are vegetarian."


    "It''s good to be a vegetarian, it''s good to be a vegetarian." Liu Sanqiang thought of what he saw during the day, which might have scared the woman.


    He secretly decided in his heart that he should find a maid with martial arts skills.


    The family of three ate and chatted while eating watermelon in the yard.


    Ru''er told all the interesting things in the academy.


    Dong Yue listened to it for the second time and found it interesting.


    Asking questions from time to time made Ru''er happy for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang never spoke, as if he felt bored, after eating a few pieces of watermelon, he listened quietly until Ru''er was tired, Dong Yue took care of her to take a bath, and coaxed her to sleep.


    She came out from her daughter and saw the man who was still quiet in the yard.


    What happened?


    Caring in my heart, I walked over subconsciously.


    "Do you have something on your mind?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Tian Yun climbed the high branch

    Chapter 140 Tian Yun Climbed a High Branch


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, "My friend should be here."


    Dong Yueji''s man said that they are people who do business together.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Maybe there is something stuck."


    "Maybe!"


    "You are tired too, go to bed early!"


    Liu Sanqiang gave the woman a meaningful look.


    The woman didn''t notice, so she turned and entered the house.


    After washing up, she came to the inner room and saw the man on the bed. She tried her best to pretend to be calm and came to the dressing table, and took a look at the man in the mirror.


    Thinking in her heart, she doesn''t know what''s going on, maybe she doesn''t need to do many things by herself recently, and she spends more and more time paying attention to Liu Sanqiang.


    Could it be that she has fallen in love with him?


    Not long ago, she still had a good impression, but now she has become a favorite. She feels that the progress is too fast.


    She was a little confused.


    I fell in love with a man, but the man regarded himself as his wife.


    Although it is the same body, she still feels a little disgusted in her heart.


    Thinking, watching, meeting the man''s eyes, her heart was pounding, she also turned around generously, "Is your arm okay?"


    "fine."


    "Then how did your arm hurt?"


    "Meet some cats and dogs."


    Dong Yue smiled knowingly, "Isn''t someone preventing me from having the operation?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t think of this possibility at first, but after being reminded by the woman, he thought about it, "It should be."


    "What is their purpose? Why do they want to stop it? Kong Siye asked me to have an operation by name, how strange!"


    There is no answer to the serious question, which is also the situation they are facing now. Liu Sanqiang has been investigating for a long time, but there is no result. He vaguely feels that someone is manipulating it behind the scenes.


    Before going to bed, the relaxation was swept away, and when faced with serious problems, none of them thought about that.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang woke up and looked at the sleeping woman, why did he feel like he was being tricked?


    Dong Yue woke up, met the man''s eyes, she smiled slightly, "It''s so early."


    So natural, Liu Sanqiang felt that he was thinking too much.


    Liu Sanqiang washed up and practiced sword in the yard.


    Dong Yue was already sitting in front of the dressing table, thinking, before she accepted it, she should find a way to keep a distance from the man.


    Everyone has their own concerns.


    When Ru''er woke up, the family of three had breakfast.


    Dong Yue sent Ru''er to school, returned home, and met Liu Sanqiang who was about to go out.


    She watched Liu Sanqiang leave on horseback again.


    Originally, Dong Yue wanted to take Qing''er to see the sweet potato seedlings in the field, to see the survival rate, and to replenish the seedlings in time.


    Thinking about things going slowly, she didn''t pay attention until Liu Sanqiang walked out for a long time. When she turned around and entered the door, she saw a carriage parked at a corner not far away.


    Carriage, not surprising in the capital.


    The strange thing is that Dong Yue has an illusion that this person seems to be paying attention to this side.


    Thinking of a few strange things yesterday, she stood at the door and asked Qing''er to prepare the carriage, and she kept looking not far away.


    Not long after, Steward Li drove out the carriage. Dong Yue and Qing''er got into the carriage and walked along the carriage. When the two carriages met, Dong Yue deliberately lifted the curtain, and the curtain of the carriage over there was blown by the wind. It turned out that the person sitting in the carriage was Tian Yun.


    Tian Yun?


    Has she come to the capital?


    Now Dong Yue is sure that Tian Yun is monitoring them.


    Thinking of Tian Yun, I couldn''t help but think of Liu Wangshi and Liu Siqiang.


    They also came to the capital?


    The carriage walked all the way to the fief outside the capital.


    Dong Yue''s mood has not been good.


    Think about what happened in the hospital yesterday, could it be Tian Yun did it?


    Thinking about it, I think it is impossible.


    It shouldn¡¯t be long since Tian Yun came to the capital, and she can ride a carriage again. The only possibility she thought of was that Tian Yun climbed a high branch.


    When Tian Yun''s foundation was not stable, she wouldn''t have such great power. After much deliberation, the reason why Tian Yun appeared might be that she hasn''t given up on Liu Sanqiang yet.


    Damn it!


    Liu Sanqiang''s unremarkable face, why is he so attractive to women?


    Tian Yun''s matter can be temporarily put aside, she was thinking, who fell to the ground?


    They just came to the capital, did they offend someone?


    Or if someone wants to attack General Ye, Liu Sanqiang should be the first to attack?


    This possibility is extremely high.


    Thinking, the carriage stopped.


    Butler Li''s voice came from behind, "Ma''am, we''re here."


    Dong Yue got out of the carriage and took a look at the once barren hills, but now they are lush green.


    The irritability in my heart disappeared a lot.


    The hired regular workers saw Dong Yue coming, and they came one by one, talking around Dong Yue.


    In order to make them more responsible, Dong Yue divided each person into different areas.


    In this way, if there is a problem in any area, she will find herself directly.


    Because this situation has never happened before, and there is money to be taken, everyone compares it seriously and wants to do the best. They all want Dong Yue to see their abilities and manage the land with great care.


    Dong Yue knew that all the seedlings survived, she was so surprised.


    Kudos to everyone for this.


    Dong Yue personally went to various places to see.


    After a lap, Dong Yue was a little tired, but she was very proud in her heart.


    She knew she was doing the right thing.


    Before leaving, thinking that the Mid-Autumn Festival was coming soon, Dong Yue promised that every regular worker would have a festive gift during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Hearing this, everyone wanted to smile.


    It refers to everyone, not every household.


    A family with four regular employees will receive four gifts.


    Dong Yue left under the watchful eyes of everyone. At this moment, she was even more determined in her heart, and it was better to deal with the land.


    This good mood has been back home.


    When we got home, Mama Chen and Mama Wu had prepared the meals.


    After Dong Yue ate, he began to take a lunch break.


    Dong Yue lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, as if she had forgotten something.


    I thought about it for a while, but I didn''t remember it for a long time.


    Been in bed for a long time, didn''t sleep, a little thirsty, wanted to get up to drink water, but didn''t want to move, so I simply took a glass of water from the well in the space and drank it.


    After drinking it, Dong Yue quickly fell asleep.


    After half an hour, she woke up.


    At this moment, Dong Yue clearly felt that her whole body was relaxed.


    She thought again that after Qin Feichen''s operation yesterday, he was obviously very tired, and after drinking the well water, he miraculously relaxed?


    Thinking, she entered the space to see what happened to the suddenly extra well.


    Thinking, the action is also fast.


    She filled some water and went to the side to do the experiment.


    She often does experiments, these things are easy for her.


    While waiting for the results, Dong Yue picked the nearby grapes to eat.


    While eating, I thought of the key to a matter.


    She has never watered the peaches, grapes, and apples in the space. These fruits grow very well every year.


    Thinking about it, he looked at the well next to him. Could it be related to this?


    Now her only explanation is that the well was there before, but she didn''t see it.


    If so, whether


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Qing''er calling himself outside.


    She didn''t go out, but when she heard Qing''er''s voice going away, she thought that the results of the experiment had also come out.


    Going to the computer, she was stunned when she saw the data displayed on it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： we go home

    Chapter 141 Let''s go home


    This is not an ordinary well. The water in this well can speed up the recovery of the injured, and it can also enter the best state for the healthy.


    Carefully looking at the various data inside, Dong Yue was pleasantly surprised to find that it also has anti-aging effects.


    Thinking, Dong Yue became even happier, and filled a glass of water to drink it.


    Regarding this, she was not greedy, just drank a cup and left the space.


    At this time, Qing''er couldn''t find Dong Yue because of this, and was afraid of an accident, so anxious that she was going crazy.


    Dong Yue came out of the room, looked at Qing''er who was in a hurry, "Qing''er?"


    "Ma''am?" Qing Er breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the intact wife.


    The maidservants who were looking for someone next to her breathed a sigh of relief.


    Butler Li was different, he didn''t panic at all, he looked at his wife and explained the facts, "Ma''am, someone sent a thank you gift in the front yard, do you see?"


    "Thank you?"


    "Yes." The other party pointed out that he wanted to see his wife, but refused to reveal his identity. He was a little embarrassed.


    It seems that the person has no malicious intentions, so he didn''t say much.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then walked quickly to the front yard.


    Qing''er followed behind, why couldn''t she figure it out.


    Obviously I searched all over the house, but there is no madam, how could madam suddenly appear?


    Dong Yue quickly came to the front yard, and saw a middle-aged man. Judging by his clothes, he should be the housekeeper of a wealthy family.


    "I wonder who this is?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Ms. Dong." The middle-aged man saluted Dong Yuegong.


    "Please sit down." Dong Yue signaled the other party to sit down and talk.


    The middle-aged man sat down without opening his mouth.


    Qing''er delivered the brewed tea to the other party.


    The middle-aged man took the teacup and drank it one sip at a time.


    Looking at the scene, Dong Yue understood that this person had a lot of background, and signaled Steward Li and Qing''er to go down.


    After they all went down, the middle-aged man put down his teacup and said, "Miss Dong, this old servant is the steward of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Mrs. Qin ordered me to come here today, so I came to thank you."


    Dong Yue felt relieved when she heard this.


    "Butler Wang, you''re welcome. I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to save people."


    "That''s what I said, if there was no Mrs. Dong yesterday, my son would be afraid." Wang Steward said that his eyes were red.


    Dong Yue experienced too many such scenes, she didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Waiting for Butler Wang to finish speaking, she didn''t say much, and told the later reconstruction.


    After Steward Wang left, Dong Yue personally delivered it to the door.


    Watching Steward Wang''s carriage leave, she suddenly thought of a key.


    Yesterday, on the way to the clinic, I was almost hit by a carriage. Today I saw Tian Yun''s carriage again. The two carriages are actually the same.


    Does this mean that Tian Yun wants to kill herself?


    This cognition made Dong Yue feel cold all over.


    She saved countless lives, but she never thought that someone would kill herself!


    Dong Yue stood at the door and remained silent for a long time.


    Until, Liu Sanqiang hurried over on horseback.


    Seeing the woman standing at the door, he jumped off the horse before the horse could stand still, rushed over and hugged Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue reflected and felt the man''s trembling body.


    "what happened to you?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, and when he calmed down, his hands and feet stopped shaking, "Let''s go home."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue also needs to stabilize her emotions.


    Besides, standing at the door, they look like a husband and wife to outsiders, and they will be gossiped if they hug each other.


    The two returned to the house, Liu Sanqiang said, "I found a maid with martial arts, she will be back tomorrow."


    Dong Yue thinks this is a good thing, it will be safer to have someone who knows martial arts by her side, "Yes."


    "I also found a coachman. When you go out in the future, you can ask the coachman to drive you."


    "The coachman also has martial arts?"


    Liu Sanqiang was embarrassed by the woman, touched his head, and nodded with a blushing face.


    "You were about to tell me about this, but you didn''t expect you to have already done it."


    Liu Sanqiang was praised by a woman and didn''t know who he was anymore.


    Suddenly, the woman said a word, which directly gave him a chill.


    "I saw Tian Yun today."


    "Who?"


    "Tian Yun."


    "where?"


    "When I sent you away, she was not far from our house."


    Liu Sanqiang''s complexion became ugly.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "Tian Yun was sitting in the carriage that almost hit me yesterday."


    Liu Sanqiang clenched his fists tightly, Tian Yun was in the Wang family, the aunt who was in the carriage yesterday was Tian Yun?


    Tian Yun wants to attack Dong Yue, **** it!


    Dare to do anything to his woman, he will kill her now!


    Dong Yue saw the excitement of the man, and said what she thought again, "I think Liu Siqiang may also come to the capital."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, his face was gloomy.


    Dong Yue also hoped that this was not the case. Liu Siqiang is also in the capital, which is very unfavorable to them.


    There are a lot of troubles right now, and now there is one more thing.


    Liu Siqiang has been expelled from the village, and he will never return to the village in his life.


    Thinking of the relationship between Liu Siqiang and Tian Yun, how could Tian Yun become an aunt?


    She thought of what Tian Yun ordered the man with the scar to do to her, and also thought of Tian Yun''s embarrassing return later.


    Didn''t succeed, what should have happened?


    Thinking, Dong Yue suddenly felt that this Tian Yun was not difficult to deal with.


    Tian Yun has an affair with Liu Siqiang, how did Tian Yun become an aunt?


    After thinking about it, I always feel that there is something tricky in it.


    If Liu Siqiang is also in the capital, thinking about how he is dealing with the man with the scar, maybe starting from these two aspects, no matter how big Tian Yun''s backing is, it will make her happy days come to an end.


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue felt even more at ease.


    Tian Yun is not that difficult to deal with.


    Feeling better, seeing the sky outside, it''s time to pick up my daughter.


    Said to Liu Sanqiang, "I''m going to pick up my daughter."


    Liu Sanqiang stood up abruptly, "Together."


    "Aren''t you busy?" Dong Yue raised her eyebrows and asked?


    She didn''t move us, why did she start to feel disgusted?


    Thinking that this man regards herself as his wife, I feel uncomfortable.


    Some words came to my lips, but I couldn''t say them.


    You can''t say to this wood, isn''t she his wife?


    Saying this, I believe that my days of living are coming to an end.


    In the end, the two of them went to pick up Ru''er from school together.


    Hanming Academy where Ru''er is in is a private school, and almost all the people who come here are the children of merchants.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang stood not far from the private school, waiting quietly.


    Watching the students come out one by one.


    Dong Yue felt a little strange.


    Why are the students a little strange today?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Ru''er came out with her head drooping. When she saw Dong Yue, she was not as excited as before.


    Dong Yue waited until Ru''er came to her, deliberately pretending that she didn''t see Ru''er, and took her hand and walked back.


    Took two steps, Ru''er suddenly stopped, "Mom?"


    "What''s wrong?" The child took the initiative to speak, which is always better than asking.


    Liu Sanqiang has always paid attention to women.


    She has a knack for educating children.


    As long as Dong Yue does, he never gets involved too much.


    Follow me today, I want to get in touch with women more, and I want to protect women in case accidents happen.


    He was still thinking in his heart that he should find something for someone to do, and let someone mess up first, so that he would have no time to pay attention to their movements.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Lingyuns people did it

    Chapter 142 was written by Ling Yun¡¯s people


    Dong Yue''s family of three returned home.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma are ready for dinner.


    The three of them had just started eating when Butler Li hurried over, "Ma''am, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Ru''er bowed his head to eat, and smiled gloatingly at the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, I know how popular my mother is.


    "The people of Lingyun Castle."


    "Lingyun Fort?" Liu Sanqiang knew this place, but... why did people from Lingyun Fort come?


    Thinking, he thought of Ling Feng''s wife, she seemed to be from Lingyun Castle.


    Thinking of it, his face became gloomy, "No see."


    Dong Yue didn''t say a word, obviously this person said he was seeing her, so it should be related to Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking, picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    Steward Li didn''t say much when he heard the general''s words, and left quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman and explained, "Lingfeng''s wife is from Lingyun Castle."


    Dong Yue suddenly understood.


    Feeling strange in my heart, I asked, "You have a lot of hostility towards Ling Yun." Thinking of the scene that the parturient woman saw when she came out after giving birth successfully, she always felt that it had something to do with Liu Sanqiang.


    "My legs were made by Ling Yun''s people."


    When Dong Yue heard this, she got up suddenly, without saying a word, and walked directly to the front yard.


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment.


    What does woman mean?


    "Father, why don''t you go and see quickly, your mother is being bullied at home?" Ru''er reminded Mu Mu''s father.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that this was the reason and rushed out.


    Ru''er looked at the fast-moving father, then saw Qing''er who was about to leave, and said, "Qing''er, add some tea."


    Qing''er shuddered, seeing the lady who changed her face, and thought of the scene in the kitchen that day.


    At this moment, she always felt that the young lady was difficult to serve.


    Sure enough, Qing''er was made things difficult by Ru''er several times, and more importantly, Qing''er still felt that what Ru''er said was right.


    Miss is only a five-year-old child, how does she know so many rules?


    Just as she was thinking, Ru''er finished drinking a cup of tea and put it on the table with a bang. Qing''er was so scared that she instinctively knelt on the ground.


    "Miss, please forgive me!"


    "Excuse me?" Ru''er sneered, "Remember your identity."


    "Yes." Qing''er didn''t dare to have any other thoughts, knelt on the ground, not daring to make a sound.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue came to the front yard and saw the person coming, which was different from what she expected.


    Steward Li was about to chase someone away, but the other party refused to leave. There was a stalemate, and Dong Yue arrived.


    When the visitor saw Dong Yue, he seemed to have known her for a long time, and saluted with fists in his hands, "Ms. Dong, my young master will meet Mrs. Dong."


    Butler Li was speechless. The man in front of him was just running errands, no wonder he was so difficult!


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, she was not the person from that day, judging by the person''s attire, it seemed that that was not the case.


    Reckless!


    The person who originally thought it was Ling Feng, now it seems that he misunderstood.


    Lack of interest and wanted to leave, but the person had already appeared, so it was hard to leave.


    Thinking about it, he asked, "Your master?"


    "The young master said that it is impolite to visit the door rashly, so let the subordinates come first to deliver the greeting card."


    Butler Li was speechless.


    There are not many people who are so cheeky to send greeting cards.


    Liu Sanqiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was not Ling Feng.


    Standing beside Dong Yue, thinking about Lingyun Fort, could it be that Lingyun Fort?


    Not too possible.


    Lingyun Castle has always been mysterious, how could a young master come?


    Thinking of Ling Feng, it seems that there is another possibility.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang saw a man who was pushed in a wheelchair from outside.


    At first, Liu Sanqiang didn''t feel any fluctuations in his heart, but when he thought of Dong Yue saying that this man was good-looking, his heart began to turn acid again.


    Dong Yue saw someone coming.


    It is very pleasing to the eye.


    What if the person could stand up?


    Thinking, watching, Dong Yue was still sizing up when someone came to her.


    "Miss Dong." Wei Jingye raised his head slightly and looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue''s heart was warmed by seeing this.


    Any woman will blush when she is looked at by such a good-looking man.


    "Young master?" Dong Yue''s appreciation from the bottom of her heart did not show on her face.


    She hasn''t forgotten the relationship between this man and Ling Feng.


    Wei Jingye turned his head and glanced at his subordinate, who left, Dong Yue was a little puzzled, Wei Jingye spoke again.


    "Thanks to Mrs. Dong for taking care of my little sister, I am here today to thank you."


    Liu Sanqiang''s nose was crooked in anger.


    This man is too shameless, he looks like a woman, and he speaks so softly, those who don''t know it think it is a woman.


    It''s right that such a person is in a wheelchair, and he didn''t know which woman he seduced and was beaten up.


    "You don''t need to thank me, I just hope the young master can remember your promise."


    "I remember." Wei Jingye didn''t expect a woman to be so straightforward, which was different from the seriousness he met that day.


    Speaking of this, Dong Yue felt that it was inappropriate to stand at the door again, so she simply invited someone in.


    Steward Li stood beside him. He originally wanted Qing''er to serve him, but he hadn''t seen anyone for a long time, so he could only make tea himself.


    He is not very good at making tea. When he brought the tea, Dong Yue just took a sip and frowned.


    Wei Jingye just smelled the smell while holding the teacup, and he knew it in his heart, so he took a sip politely without saying anything.


    At this time, the subordinate brought someone in.


    They sent four boxes.


    When Dong Yue saw it, she immediately felt her heart open up.


    How many good things are there in such a big box, if it is all gold, how wonderful it would be.


    Thinking about why I studied medicine in the first place, the idea that just came up in my heart was quickly rejected.


    She didn''t want to ruin everyone''s impression of the doctor just because she was alone.


    "Young Master, this is it?"


    "Prepare some thank you gifts, and please don''t dislike Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue said directly, "I don''t dislike it, it''s just that it would be better to change these things into bank notes." It was so obvious that I don''t know how many people saw it.


    Wei Jingye was obviously taken aback for a moment, but quickly reflected, and responded, "What Miss Dong said is that she will be satisfied next time."


    "No need." Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear it anymore.


    It''s enough to come once, but a second time, he was really worried that he would kill this person if he couldn''t control it.


    Looking at the other person carefully, he suddenly found that this person''s wheelchair was not an ordinary wheelchair, and his vigilance suddenly increased in his heart.


    Wei Jingye looked at Lu Sanqiang, "What does General Liu mean?"


    "No need." Liu Sanqiang poked his neck and said.


    Dong Yue smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Wei Jingye nodded, "General Liu really lives up to his name, he is a straightforward person!" After finishing speaking, he looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, if the things are delivered, Wei will not bother you."


    Dong Yue got up to see off the guests, "Mr. Wei is polite, please take this thing back." Dong Yue refused.


    "This is Lingmei''s kindness, please accept it, Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue still wanted to refuse.


    She doesn''t want to get herself into trouble.


    Ling Feng himself, he also saw it. Over time, when Ling Feng saw his son, he would not forget what he said at that time.


    "Mrs. Dong saved the lives of my sister and nephew. This gift is not too much."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue understood what this man meant, and didn''t refuse again.


    Seeing Wei Jingye being pushed away by his subordinates, "My lord, do you have anything else to do today?"


    Han Lei mentioned more than once about a broken leg operation. Is this why this person came?


    If this person speaks, she will take a closer look for him to see if there is a possibility of recovery.


    This is a common problem that every doctor sees with patients. She has been obsessed with researching various diseases these years. Regarding Wei Jingye''s situation, she has encountered it before, and it is possible to stand up.


    Thinking about the techniques that the ancients used, there are only a few of them.


    She still has this confidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： dowry

    Chapter 143 Dowry


    Wei Jingye shook his head, "No."


    Dong Yue stopped talking, and when she sent the person to the door to watch the other person get into the carriage, Dong Yue saw Wei Jingye''s movements, and finally couldn''t hold back.


    "My lord, there is no reason why people will not get sick if they eat whole grains. Sometimes, they should learn to avoid food."


    Wei Jingye glanced at Dong Yue meaningfully, left without saying anything.


    Wait until the subordinate carriage is far away, making sure that no one will hear the conversation between them.


    "Young Master, what should Madam Dong see?"


    Wei Jingye kept staring ahead, thinking of what he had heard once again in his mind.


    ¡®It is said that being a mother is great. If the child does not have a mother, how long do you think he can walk on his own? ''


    ¡®You should ask me to save your mother and child. ''


    ''You intend to harm the master, and if you kill you now, you will not pass. ''


    ¡®Ma¡¯am, why are you bringing such a careless servant with you when you are away from home? ''


    The familiar voice is still in my ears, as if it all happened yesterday.


    Later, it was determined that the mother and child were safe and were taken away by Ling Feng.


    They slowed down, expressed their gratitude intentionally, and got the news that they were buried in the sea of ??fire.


    For this, he was depressed for a long time.


    Later, when he attended his nephew''s full moon banquet, he overheard Ling Feng''s words, and he gradually had hope again.


    During this period, he also checked. Ling Feng and General Ye are rivals, and Liu Sanqiang is a member of General Ye. The disagreement has been confirmed.


    The main purpose of coming today is not to thank you, but to show it to some people on purpose.


    For Ling Feng, Mrs. Dong is the savior of his wife and children, so he should have some scruples if he wants to do it.


    The dead Wen Po was arranged by Concubine Li Gui in the palace.


    The purpose of Mrs. Wen is clear. For the safety of their sister, they have been afraid to do anything. They are worried that they will anger the man in the palace. Now that the man in the palace knows the news, it will be detrimental to Mrs. Dong. For this reason, he will deliberately have today swagger.


    "Master?" The subordinate didn''t hear the young master''s movement, thought he agreed with what he said, and asked deliberately in order to turn around and go back as soon as possible.


    "You talk a lot!" Wei Jingye closed his eyes after saying this.


    The subordinate sighed.


    Madam said this when she was leaving. It seems that he failed to fulfill Madam''s wish.


    Dong Yue saw off Wei Jingye, returned to the main hall, saw boxes of presents, and hurriedly opened them.


    There are four boxes in total.


    A box of jewelry, a box of silk and satin, a box of expensive medicinal materials, and a box of silver.


    Dong Yue''s eyes glistened when she saw so much silver.


    Liu Sanqiang''s complexion is not good.


    Jewelry, silk, and medicinal materials were obviously given to Dong Yue.


    A man, the young master of Lingyun Castle with amazing financial resources, gave his wife these things, what does he mean?


    Could it be that he also likes his wife?


    Ru''er came with Qing''er, seeing Mother''s excited look, asked intentionally, "Mother, who gave this?"


    Dong Yue held the silver and looked at the approaching daughter.


    The small body gave her an illusion.


    It seems to have the aura only after being educated by the rules for many years.


    Especially, when her eyes glanced over these boxes, she was indifferent, as if she had been with jewelry all day long, and these things were not in her eyes.


    "Ruer?"


    Ru''er saw the strange look in his mother''s eyes, realized that he had lost his composure, and regained his clingy skills, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue heard this movement, and felt that she was overthinking.


    "Looking at your smile, don''t you also like these things?"


    Ru''er was a little disdainful, she still looked at Shangniang with bright eyes, "These things are beautiful."


    "I''ll give it all to you if it looks good." Dong Yue said, put the silver in her hand in the box, got up and took Dong''s daughter''s hand, "This is the future dowry!"


    "Mother?" Ru''er was surprised.


    Qing''er looked at his wife, unable to calm down anymore.


    Liu Sanqiang also looked at the woman who changed her face.


    I liked it very much just now, so why give it to my daughter instead?


    Besides, the daughter is still young, so there is no need to prepare the dowry so early.


    Dong Yue didn''t care what they thought, and looked at her daughter and said, "From now on, mother will work hard to earn a dowry for you, so that you can get married in a good way!"


    "Mother, you''re so kind!" Ru''er hugged Dong Yue''s leg and began to cry.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "Little idiot, why are you crying?"


    "Mom, you are too kind to me."


    Dong Yue stared at her daughter thoughtfully.


    "Mom?"


    "Ru''er, tell mother honestly, do you have someone you like?"


    "Mother," Ru''er said with disdain in her eyes, "Those people are not worthy of my liking."


    Dong Yue had an illusion again, and asked, "Why?"


    "They don''t deserve me."


    "Hahaha" Dong Yue laughed, "Who does Ru''er think is worthy of you?"


    "Ok"


    Liu Sanqiang, Qing''er, and Li Butler saw the serious expressions of the mother and son, and seemed to be really thinking about it.


    After a while, Ru''er said, "The most honorable position!"


    "Empress?" Dong Yue asked with a smile.


    She didn''t take it seriously, she just took it as a joke.


    "Well, I''m the one who wants to be the queen." Ru''er said vowedly.


    Dong Yue didn''t feel that her daughter was wishful thinking, so she picked her up and affirmed, "Okay, we Ru''er are the future queens."


    "Mother really wants me to be a queen?" Ru''er looked at Dong Yue with complicated eyes.


    "Ru''er is the best, no one is more suitable to be a queen than Ru''er."


    Dong Yuequan took it as a joke, but she didn''t know that Ru''er had her mother''s affirmation, and she decided to go back to the old path.


    When a family of three is together, there is always endless talk and unstoppable laughter.


    It was dark for a long time, Dong Yue put her daughter to bed.


    Before going to bed, Ru''er recounted what happened in the academy today.


    Dong Yue thinks this academy is very good, it can bring so much happiness to her daughter every day.


    When a mother wants her child to be successful, she cares more about her child''s mental health.


    The daughter fell asleep. When she came out of her room, she saw Liu Sanqiang walking out.


    At this time, he wants to go out?


    what are you doing?


    Normal people first think whether Liu Sanqiang has a woman outside.


    Dong Yue thinks it is possible, but his temperament is not good at engaging in underground affairs.


    It is very likely that the woman will be brought to the side directly, and said to marry a woman to enter the door.


    Dong Yue felt that if a man could do such a thing, she would divorce him first!


    Thinking, after washing up, getting ready to sleep, I saw Qing''er hovering at the door.


    she?


    Thinking, came to the door, "Qing''er?"


    Qing''er was startled when she heard this movement, and when she saw Madam, she quickly asked, "Madam, is the general out?"


    She felt that the relationship between the wife and the general was a bit strange. If she left at this time, would there be someone outside?


    Dong Yue was speechless, a fussy maid.


    She didn''t pay much attention to it, and deliberately glanced at the sky outside, "Yes, this is the right time to kill."


    Dong Yue didn''t care at all, after saying this, she didn''t look at Qing''er who was stunned, and turned to enter the inner room.


    The moment she lay on the bed, she drank a cup of well water from the space, read a book for a while, and fell asleep in a daze.


    Slept so soundly that the man didn''t even know when he came back.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back, he saw the woman and thought he had been waiting for him for too long, so he fell asleep from exhaustion.


    Put the woman''s book aside first, then drag her own clothes, and slip into bed.


    The moment the lights were turned off, I glanced at the book the woman was reading.


    He had never seen the words above.


    It felt a little strange, he didn''t care about it because he was so nervous, he cared more about the woman waiting for him, thinking of this, he felt very happy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Discover the pepper tree

    Chapter 144 Discovering the pepper tree


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang woke up with exceptionally good energy.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, and saw the man''s bright eyes, wouldn''t she really be stealing someone?


    "What did you do last night?"


    "Meet a friend."


    "Friend? You can invite me to your house." Could it really be Tian Yun?


    Thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang didn''t like it before, but now he doesn''t like it even more?


    So who could it be?


    Could it be Zhang Yujuan next door?


    After the commotion that day, I never went to the front to show my presence, and I didn¡¯t think of any way to hurt others?


    Thinking of these, Dong Yue''s mood is even worse.


    It seems that my own things have been defiled by others.


    She thought it was a pity to throw it away, but it would be an eyesore to keep it.


    "No need." Liu Sanqiang was worried about being seen by the woman, so he got up and practiced his sword outside, avoiding the woman''s sight.


    Dong Yue still knows about Liu Sanqiang, he must have done something bad behind his back.


    I thought about it for a while, but soon gave up.


    If you deliberately hide from someone, you won''t find out easily.


    Thinking about getting up and washing up.


    Came to the yard and heard a faint movement next door.


    He listened carefully for a while, and it seemed to be the sound of the prison head scolding.


    Didn''t pay much attention to it, went to the kitchen and looked around, Mama Wu and Mama Chen were cooking, when they saw Madam, they bowed to say hello one by one.


    Dong Yue was very satisfied after reading it.


    Recently, Mama Chen and Mama Wu''s dishes are getting better and better.


    Those who think of the shop should also get busy.


    Always idle, also have to waste.


    I''m going to go to the shop to have a look, and then let Butler Li invite the carpenter masters from last time, and let them start to decorate the shop.


    She plans to sell seasonings, so she should be busy during this time.


    Some seasonings can be purchased from other places, and some seasonings that others don¡¯t know, she needs to find a way to get some.


    Dong Yue wants to open a seasoning shop, firstly because there is not much technical work here, knowing the use of each seasoning is enough, and there is no need to hire too many people, it is always available at every household, and it is not too troublesome to buy .


    Just out of the kitchen, my daughter came over.


    "Mother."


    "You''re awake." Dong Yue stroked Ru''er''s hair naturally, "Let''s have dinner later."


    "it is good."


    "Mom, do you know what day it is today?"


    Dong Yue was stopped by this question, "What day?" After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think today was a holiday.


    "My daughter is resting today." Ru''er said with some reluctance.


    Dong Yue just remembered that another five days had passed, thinking, she slapped herself on the forehead, "Look at me, I''ve been too busy recently, I forgot about this, mother apologizes."


    "No need." Ru''er smiled.


    "No, mother bought you a gift to show sincerity?"


    "Ru''er has enough things, not lacking."


    "Buying gifts is considered mother''s sincerity, you really don''t want it?"


    Ru''er was amused by the way she was rushing to buy gifts, hugged her mother''s leg, and acted like a baby, "Mother is the best!"


    "Ahem¡ª"


    Liu Sanqiang coughed suddenly.


    The mother and daughter looked at Liu Sanqiang next to him, but ignored him again.


    "Mom, is it time to eat?"


    "Ok."


    Mother and daughter walked into the house hand in hand.


    Qing''er was a little startled watching from the side.


    Madam and Miss are too disrespectful to the general.


    Butler Li looked at and shook his head. It seems that the wife has the final say in this house!


    After meals.


    Dong Yue took her daughter to the shop first, and explained to housekeeper Li, and then went to the mountain to collect herbs, Liu Sanqiang followed behind with a dark face.


    He couldn''t figure it out, why wasn''t he seen by the mother and daughter?


    What did he do wrong?


    I thought about it all the way, but I didn''t understand it.


    Dong Yue intentionally left Liu Sanqiang alone.


    Who made him so attractive to women.


    Thinking that many dangers around him are caused by this person, it is difficult to give him a good face.


    Arrived on the mountain, Dong Yue didn''t think so much, just because she saw a lot of medicinal herbs.


    Ru''er followed Dong Yue up the mountain to collect herbs a few times, and memorized a lot of herbs.


    The mother and daughter were so happy picking herbs on the mountain that they forgot the time.


    It was almost noon, and the two of them picked a basket full of herbs, and wanted to pick some more to take home, when Ru''er''s stomach growled.


    Dong Yue smiled bluntly.


    Ru''er rolled her eyes as if in slow motion.


    Very slow movements, deliberately let Dong Yue see.


    Dong Yue laughed out loud.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    As soon as the hearty laughter came out, the surrounding birds were frightened and flew away one by one.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er looked at each other, then laughed again.


    After a smile, the atmosphere improved a lot.


    Liu Sanqiang thoughtfully carried the backpack on his back, which made the mother and daughter a lot easier.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er walked in front hand in hand, humming a little tune.


    This tone is not like the current euphemism, but has a passion.


    Ru''er couldn''t find the feeling at first, but as Dong Yue hummed more times, she gradually found that feeling.


    While singing, Dong Yue''s voice suddenly stopped, looking at the tree in front of her.


    too excited.


    She actually saw a tree, which seemed to be a pepper tree.


    Collecting herbs is second, mainly to see what good seasonings are available.


    It was really found by her.


    Excited, she forgot Ruer who was beside her, and ran to the tree to have a closer look.


    Liu Sanqiang stretched out his hand to stop him, "Don''t move, the thorns on this will pierce you."


    "It''s okay." Dong Yue didn''t care, and stretched out her hand again.


    Liu Sanqiang was puzzled and reminded, "Be careful."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue walked in and took a closer look.


    The tree shape is relatively loose, the branches are thick and long, the leaves are thick, mostly 7-9 pinnate compound leaves, even 11-13 leaves, no pinnate on the petiole and wing, there are few residual styles on the top of the peel, and the peel has stomata No tumor-like protrusions.


    This is Sichuan pepper.


    Prickly ash is heavy in color.


    Zanthoxylum bungeanum has a strong aroma and moderate numbness, which is indispensable in Sichuan cuisine.


    Dong Yue carefully took one off and put it in her mouth, took a bite, and immediately spat out, "It''s really pepper."


    "What do you say this thing is?"


    "Prickly ash can be used in cooking, and the dishes made with this are delicious."


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the thing in front of him. He had seen it several times, and it was really edible.


    "Pepper trees are generally found on mountainous lands. They are drought-resistant, like sunlight, and have a special smell. Some are used as spices, and some are used as medicinal materials."


    "Mother, is this pepper?" Ru''er stepped forward and asked curiously.


    "Well, the pepper tree we saw is not that tall. A tall pepper tree can grow up to seven meters. Take a closer look." Dong Yue took her daughter to the front and observed carefully.


    Ru''er observed for a while, under Dong Yue''s encouraging gaze, she said, "There are short thorns on it, and some twigs have short hairs."


    "Yes, look again. The leaflets are opposite, ovate, oval, and thinly lanceolate. There are finely cracked teeth on the edge of the leaf, and there are oil spots between the teeth. The back of the leaf is pilose, and the back of the leaf has reddish-brown markings. Inflorescence terminal or on top of side branches, tepals yellow-green, roughly the same shape and size; style obliquely dorsiflexed, fruit purplish red, scattered with slightly raised oil spots, flowering period from April to May, fruiting period from August to September or October."


    "Mother knows a lot!" Ru''er was full of admiration.


    Liu Sanqiang was surprised, women know so many things.


    Dong Yue''s face was full of arrogance, "There are wonderful things everywhere in life, as long as you stop, you will see a different side."


    Ru''er nodded half understanding.


    Dong Yue picked a lot of peppercorns and took them back. On the way back, she told Ru''er about the weeds and flowers that can be seen everywhere, and about their functions.


    Later, I saw a piece of chrysanthemum, took one off, and sent it to my daughter, "Did you know that chrysanthemum can also be used as tea."


    "what?"


    "You do not know?"


    Ru''er nodded.


    Dong Yue held back and didn''t say anything this time, and went all the way back to the carriage in a daze.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the other side of the woman again, who didn''t look like an adult, and felt more and more cute.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Yueyang Tower

    Chapter 145 Yueyang Tower


    Passing through the busy city, Liu Sanqiang rolled his eyes and looked at the woman.


    "Eating out today!"


    "Yes." Dong Yue agreed.


    "Okay, Daddy is so kind!" Ru''er put on a fawning fawning gesture.


    Dong Yue looked speechless, and tapped Ru''er''s forehead, "You know how to eat, but someone kidnapped you one day, what do I think you should do?"


    This is a joke, Ru''er actually cried.


    Looking at Dong Yue''s aggrieved tears.


    Dong Yue was also frightened by her daughter''s tears, and quickly began to coax, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mother is a little harder, I apologize to you."


    Ru''er shook her head, "Ru''er will never leave Mother for the rest of her life."


    Dong Yue hugged her daughter, very speechless, "What should I do after Ru''er gets married?"


    "Mother is with Ru''er."


    Dong Yue was even more speechless.


    Didn''t say that he couldn''t get married, but said that he would bring his old lady to marry, and it turned out to be a child.


    Dong Yue felt that the child was childish, and Liu Sanqiang was unwilling.


    "What are you talking about, your mother is my daughter-in-law, and she will be with me all her life." Liu Sanqiang''s movement was a bit loud, and he was full of disgust for Ru''er.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    A big man is serious with children, is he also a child?


    Just about to say something, Ru''er spoke.


    "Why not, my mother will always be my mother."


    "My daughter-in-law will always be my daughter-in-law."


    The two stared with big eyes and small eyes, not giving in to each other.


    Liu Sanqiang is tall and burly, with a blue face and a very serious look.


    Ru''er was full of tears, but her momentum was no worse than Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue looked at the two of them, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ru''er and Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue at the same time.


    "Mom, who do you choose?"


    "Yue''er, who do you choose?"


    Dong Yue met the two faces, and said in a deep voice, "Enough, you two." When making trouble outside, she is not afraid of being laughed at.


    "Mom, you choose me, I will treat you well for the rest of my life, and I want to be a queen, so let mother live a happy life with me."


    "Yue''er, I will only treat you well in my life." Liu Sanqiang followed suit.


    Dong Yue ignored Liu Sanqiang and looked at her daughter, "Ru''er, there are some things you can''t say, lest you bring yourself disaster."


    Ru''er nodded sensiblely, and moved closer to her mother''s arms, "Listen to mother." After speaking, she challenged Liu Sanqiang.


    "Little clever ghost!" Dong Yue stroked her head, her heart softened.


    No matter how she changes, she is still Ru''er''s mother, and she will never change in her life.


    Another identity may be replaced at any time.


    Thinking about it, being a mother is more reliable than a daughter-in-law.


    Liu Sanqiang had a dark face, wishing he could throw his daughter down.


    He figured it out, this daughter was robbing him of a woman, so he had to find a way to throw her out.


    Butler Li was riding the carriage, feeling very anxious.


    Madam is not ignorant of gentleness, the young lady has no dignity, even the general dares to fight, but the general is too weak.


    Being bullied by the mother and daughter, she couldn''t even speak.


    Worried that they would really fight, he was in a dilemma, just in time to see Yueyang Tower, and slowly stopped the carriage, "General, madam, we are here."


    Dong Yue felt so fast, she thought she was home, and jumped out of the carriage, only to find out that it was a restaurant.


    I wanted to get on the carriage, to prevent outsiders from seeing the joke, smell the fragrance, it was really fragrant, touched my flat stomach, really wanted to taste how it tasted.


    Liu Sanqiang got down from the carriage and took Dong Yue''s hand, "The food in Yueyang Tower is delicious."


    Ru''er came down to take a look, and snorted coldly, is it delicious? This Yueyang Tower is opened by the cooks in the palace, and it is specially used to inquire about news.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw a boy walking in.


    She will never forget the appearance of this person, even if she is dozens of years younger, she will never forget the appearance deeply engraved in her bones.


    "Mom, shall we go in?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about his daughter''s changing attitude, his eyes kept falling on the woman, "Let''s go in."


    Father and son dragged Dong Yue into the restaurant, one on the left and one on the right.


    Butler Li was dumbfounded.


    It wasn¡¯t like this just now, why did it get better in a blink of an eye?


    Looking at the lady walking in the middle, she suddenly felt that only the lady could make the Liu family peaceful.


    Thinking, he didn''t follow, and sat in the carriage and waited.


    Dong Yue came to the restaurant, habitually came to the second floor, and sat down at a seat near the window that was not too conspicuous.


    The private rooms here are a little different from other places.


    No, there is a half curtain at the door of the private room, which will reduce privacy and give people a strange feeling.


    He is magnanimous in his heart, and he can deal with it calmly when he is seen by others.


    When the waiter from the store arrived, Liu Sanqiang ordered food.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er drank tea and looked outside.


    It was noon, and there were many people on the street.


    Drinking tea like this, looking at the scene downstairs, the mother and daughter were very happy.


    Liu Sanqiang ordered the food and turned to look at the two women.


    One big and one small, all holding teacups and looking outside.


    In a trance, he felt that the mother and daughter seemed to be fairies, which made him feel unattainable.


    They sat at the same table, and he felt more like their servant.


    He hates this sense of distance, which makes him feel that he is not worthy of Dong Yue.


    Thinking, after the woman drank a cup of tea, he hurriedly picked up the teapot and wanted to refill her cup, but accidentally, the tea spilled out, Dong Yue let out a hot cry, and quickly withdrew his hands.


    The teacup rolled on the table.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hot red hand, "Dong Yue, are you alright?"


    Dong Yue withdrew her hand, under the cover of her sleeve, took out the ointment, and applied it on the back of her hand that was scorched red. As soon as she made this movement, Ru''er took the initiative to apply the ointment for her mother.


    "Mother, hold on, it will be fine soon."


    "You child?" It was very painful, but I tried to bear it, and no one made myself cry.


    Seeing such a heart-warming child, she really didn''t seem to be in so much pain.


    Ru''er finished applying the medicine, turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    These words are extremely simple, and the momentum of the speech seems to be the reprimand of some unwary slaves by those who have successfully risen to power.


    These words don''t save any face.


    Liu Sanqiang''s brain was strong and he didn''t think too much.


    Seeing the woman''s hand, he felt a little cautious.


    He didn''t know what was going on, he just wanted to show off in front of women, but he didn''t expect to become like this.


    "Father, it really doesn''t work, you should stay away from mother!" She thought that her hard work would lead to a good home for mother, but now it seems that father is a rough man, not worthy of being by mother''s side.


    "What did you say?" Liu Sanqiang was also angry.


    He always felt that he was not good enough for Dong Yue, and when he heard what his daughter said, he also became angry.


    Dong Yue was startled by Ru''er''s cold voice at first, but seeing the father and daughter with big eyes and small eyes, she was speechless.


    "If you want to quarrel, get out!"


    Dong Yue froze the two of them.


    At the same time, there is a cognition, which is angry.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly lowered his head, "Yue''er, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Hmph, you will speak nicely." Ru''er choked again.


    Dong Yue put the teacup on the right and wiped off the water stains on the table. Hearing Ru''er''s movement, her hand didn''t move for a long time, as if it was frozen.


    Ru''er subconsciously looked at her mother, and immediately lowered her head when she saw that look.


    "Ru''er, your parents spoil you because you are their baby, but if you treat your father like this, don''t tell me you have learned all the things you learned in the academy these days into your dog''s head?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Mom, do you like Dad?

    Chapter 146 Mom, do you like dad?


    Dong Yue''s voice was not loud, Ru''er was afraid that her mother would hate her.


    Subconsciously pulled Dong Yue''s sleeve, "Mom?"


    "Don''t call me mother, you should apologize to your father." Since when did Ru''er dislike Liu Sanqiang.


    It would be bad for her if the news got out.


    Usually not caring about the little things will ruin a person and make the future road more difficult.


    It''s not suitable for a woman, she doesn''t want to bring trouble to her daughter because she can''t control her mouth.


    Ru''er was obedient, stood up, and forced a big gift to Liu San, "Father, I''m sorry, I just said something rude when I saw my mother was burned, please forgive my daughter''s recklessness."


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that he shouldn''t argue with a child, and said, "It''s okay."


    "Mother, father forgive me." Ru''er smiled and asked Dong Yue for credit.


    Dong Yue looked at the two of them and finally smiled.


    "Okay, eat out, don''t let people see the joke."


    Soon, the shop waiter delivered the food.


    Dong Yue saw that all the dishes were her favorite, and there were many spicy ones, so her appetite whetted immediately.


    Not to mention, in order to take care of her daughter, she likes her spicy food. During this period of time, her diet is relatively light. When she suddenly saw it, she was so happy.


    Liu Sanqiang knew he liked the woman just by looking at her expression.


    "Eat it while it''s hot!"


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. It was very spicy, very spicy, and very enjoyable.


    While eating, he kept blowing.


    "Mom, it''s too spicy, so we don''t want to eat it." Seeing so many peppers, Ru''er swallowed subconsciously.


    "Your mother likes spicy food the most." Liu Sanqiang spoke on his behalf.


    "You again." Ru''er subconsciously wanted to refute, seeing the mother who was eating happily, it seemed that it was really the case.


    "Your mother doesn''t eat spicy food because of you." Liu Sanqiang said this and started to eat.


    Ru''er was stunned for a while, then quickly picked up the chopsticks and took a bite.


    She has always had a relatively light diet, and she doesn''t like these spicy things very much. Seeing that her mother was happy to eat, she also took a bite.


    It was just a sip, and she took a big gulp of tea from the teacup.


    At this time, she realized that her father is not a real wood, but also really cares about her mother, and puts her mother in the bottom of her heart.


    Without going through the brain, a sentence popped up, "Mom, do you like dad?"


    "Ahem¡ª" Dong Yue choked on these words.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly picked up the teacup, brought it to the woman, watched her drink it, and the situation improved a lot, so she taught her daughter, "You can''t talk when you eat spicy food."


    ¡°.¡± Ru¡¯er was very wronged.


    Dong Yue slowed down, seeing her daughter''s small eyes, her heart tightened, she patted her daughter''s head, "Mom is fine."


    "Then... Mom, do you like Dad?"


    Dong Yue subconsciously avoided this question, "You are a child, you know what it means to like."


    "I know." Ru''er was very serious.


    Liu Sanqiang is also waiting, hoping to hear the woman''s affirmative answer, but afraid of hearing unacceptable statements.


    Dong Yue couldn''t avoid this question, so in order not to leave a bad impression on the child, she rubbed her daughter''s head, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t seem to like it very much."


    Ruer''s words fell, Liu Sanqiang''s heart sank.


    Even the child can see it, is he still deceiving himself?


    Dong Yue also saw the sadness in Liu Sanqiang''s eyes, and couldn''t bear it, "Everyone expresses their likes in different ways, I just show it more reservedly."


    "Really?" Ru''er was puzzled.


    "You are not me, why don''t you know that I don''t like it."


    "Mother likes Dad?" Ru''er thinks that if Mother really likes Dad, she should treat him better.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue with a fixed gaze, and he did not run away this time.


    Dong Yue looked at the big and small staring at her, and smiled brightly, "Why should I tell you." After speaking, she began to eat the food in front of her with big mouthfuls.


    Ru''er saw this, she thought, mother should like father.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that women should not like him, otherwise, why didn''t he say it?


    After a while, the dishes came out one by one, and Dong Yue ate with great joy.


    She was still secretly startled, didn''t she show it?


    The way the man looked at her just now, she was sure that her heart fell into it.


    He has more bold ideas, likes whatever he likes, no matter who he sees, as long as she can be sure that she is the woman in his eyes.


    Yueyang Tower is not all closed spaces, their words spread to several private rooms next door through the half curtain.


    Began to be very speechless to this family.


    Women are not as knowledgeable as a wife should be.


    Normal women would not say ''fuck off'', ''dog''s brain'', and then the phrase ''Why did I tell you? ''


    These words have a playful taste, and there is a hint of cheating. These are not words that a normal woman would say.


    Women are not upright, daughters are not old or young, and men have no temper.


    Logically speaking, such a weird family would not give people a good impression. It is precisely because of their casualness that everyone who heard it fell into deep thought.


    The food in Yueyang Tower is delicious, and people who don¡¯t have a family background dare not come here.


    They are all big families, whose family didn¡¯t fight openly and secretly. It is precisely in such an environment for a long time, and hearing such a wonderful conversation, from the unbelievable at the beginning, to the envy later.


    Say what you want, don''t worry about it at all, who of them can have such a relaxing moment?


    Dong Yue ate for a while and felt that she ate too fast, so she wanted to go out for convenience.


    Before leaving, I asked my daughter, "Ru''er, I''m going to wash my hands, are you going?"


    Ruer shook her head, "No."


    "Then you eat more, mother will be back soon."


    Liu Sanqiang was still waiting for the woman to talk to him, but if he didn''t want to, he just left.


    His eyes were full of disappointment.


    Ru''er has sharp eyes, she can tell at a glance, thinking that her mother has a good impression of her father, and now her father also has that kind of meaning for her mother, so she will help them once.


    "Father, Mother didn''t talk to you, she didn''t even look at you."


    Liu Sanqiang was depressed, poured himself a glass of wine, and finished it with his head raised.


    "Drinking girl likes you?"


    Liu Sanqiang said in a deep voice, "You are a child, what do you know!"


    "I can make mother like you more." After saying this, Ru''er stopped talking, waiting for someone to take the bait.


    Unfortunately, Ru''er overestimated Liu Sanqiang too much.


    Liu Sanqiang lost his temper when he heard this.


    "you say."


    Ru''er began to raise conditions, "I will help you, what benefits do I have?"


    "What do you want, dad will buy it for you!" Liu Sanqiang couldn''t think of much, so he could only use this temptation.


    Ru''er shook his head, sure enough, Mu Mu''s father is like this, and he can''t expect too much.


    Began to advise father, "Women like jewelry, father can buy more."


    Liu Sanqiang thought of his expression when he bought things for a woman, it seemed that she was really happy.


    "There is also a knack for buying things."


    "you say."


    "Buying things is not as cheap as possible, nor as expensive as possible. It depends on your father''s wishes. Some people buy things with hands. It is best to buy some rare items. When mother wears beautiful jewelry when she goes out, others will ask mother Where did you buy it from, what would mother say?"


    Liu Sanqiang felt that this was true, and he thought of something.


    "Are you a child?"


    Ru''er was not afraid, and snorted coldly, "I was born by a mother, and my head is as smart as a mother." These words are enough to deal with your stupid head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： dont forget to pay back

    Chapter 147 Don''t forget to pay back the money


    Liu Sanqiang thought the same thing.


    "Father, when mother comes back later, I''ll go outside for a walk, you can take this opportunity to have a drink with mother." Ru''er said and blinked.


    As soon as this was said, Dong Yue walked in from the outside and saw that the father and daughter were in a good mood, so she came to the seat and sat down.


    Just sat down, Ru''er got up, "Mom, my daughter eats too much, I''ll go downstairs and have a look."


    "Let''s go!" Dong Yue didn''t think too much, it was normal for the child to come out to eat and be curious about the surroundings.


    Ru¡¯er stepped on Liu Sanqiang¡¯s foot when he was leaving. Liu Sanqiang came to his senses and took out his silver, ¡°Buy what you like.¡±


    "Thank you, dad." She was thinking about how to get money and save someone.


    Now it''s all right, the money is here, and the encounter she made has also come.


    Ru''er left happily.


    Dong Yue was dissatisfied with Liu Sanqiang''s education, "Why did you give her so much money?"


    "If your son is taught well by you, nothing will happen."


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and said nothing.


    Liu Sanqiang poured a glass of wine for Dong Yue, "You are tired today, have a drink?"


    Dong Yue looked at the wine glass, the taste of the wine was very good, and she felt a little hungry.


    Picked up the wine glass, took a sip, the taste was very good.


    The moment you swallow it, you will feel the fragrance in your mouth. This wine is really good!


    Ru''er who left didn''t go far.


    Came to the first floor and looked around, then sat at the door.


    Shopkeeper Gao came over to ask, she said she was full and was waiting for her parents to come down.


    Hearing this, shopkeeper Gao didn''t doubt a child''s words, and brought a plate of snacks.


    Ru''er just glanced at it.


    Even if you dare to bring it to yourself, you will die!


    Just as he was about to do something, he saw Tian Yun passing by in a carriage.


    Tian Yun?


    She actually came to the capital.


    Squinting her eyes to see Tian Yun''s carriage gradually going away, there was a monstrous hatred in her eyes.


    I really want to follow up and deal with this person, but right now she still has important things to do, so let her go for now.


    Soon, a noble son came down from upstairs.


    Ru''er saw it, and came to the spirit.


    Pretending to be bored, looking around.


    Your nobleman came down from the stairs, and followed the entourage to pay, but found that the purse had been stolen. The nobleman who had just walked to the door turned back when he heard the movement.


    "Young Master?" The attendant was extremely wronged.


    Your son doesn''t seem to have dealt with such a situation, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time, the shopkeeper Gao didn''t know what was going on, and refused to let him leave without paying the money.


    The voice was a bit loud, and your young master seemed to be dumbfounded.


    At this time, a little girl passed by outside, heard the movement, and was about to come in, when Ru''er suddenly got up and shouted at the shopkeeper Gao.


    "It''s just a meal, so it''s necessary to embarrass my little brother?" Ru''er looked like a child, exuding an aura that couldn''t be ignored.


    Shopkeeper Gao, who has experienced strong winds and waves, was stunned.


    Ru''er took the opportunity to bid for the money, "Look, I will pay for this little brother''s money."


    Shopkeeper Gao was dumbfounded, and then looked at the little girl standing at the door, who was about to save something, Ru''er''s reaction was once again a step faster for everyone.


    "Little brother, I borrowed the money from you, remember to pay me back."


    The little girl standing at the door saw someone robbing her of what she was going to do, so she stood at the door and cried aggrievedly.


    Ru''er smiled slightly, and said to the young master, "You can''t follow her example, you know how to cry when encountering things, that would be embarrassing!"


    The noble young master who had not spoken all this time suddenly spoke, "Who is the girl?"


    Ru''er''s face straightened suddenly, "Don''t you know that when you ask someone, you should first report your family name?"


    The follower standing next to him was not happy.


    Just dared to thank the kid for saving the siege, but when he heard this, he was about to draw out his sword, but was stopped by the young master.


    "In Xiagong Moyu, don''t you know the girl''s name?"


    The follower was dumbfounded.


    Subconsciously looking at Ru''er, fortunately, she is very small and doesn''t seem to know what the name stands for.


    Ru''er pouted.


    Little idiot, I don¡¯t know that people¡¯s hearts are sinister, so I don¡¯t worry about bringing danger to myself so quickly.


    Unhappy from the bottom of my heart, I am very satisfied with someone going on the road, "My name is Liu Ru, you can call me Ru''er."


    This move is placed on a slightly older girl, and I think it is seduction. No one would think so much about a five-year-old child.


    Ru''er was about to show off again when a familiar voice came from upstairs.


    "Ruer¡ª"


    Ru''er looked up and saw his parents coming down from upstairs, he was very disappointed in his father from the bottom of his heart.


    She created such a good opportunity, but Dad didn''t know how to grasp it.


    Really wood.


    Dong Yue drank and felt a little flustered. Liu Sanqiang helped her go downstairs.


    Dong Yue came to Ru''er, stroking her daughter''s hair habitually, "What are you saying, so happy?"


    When Liu Ru saw Mother, he immediately came up with an idea, "Mother, when others encounter difficulties, don''t you want to take the initiative to help others when you are able?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded, "Mother''s baby has grown up!"


    "I''ve grown up a long time ago!" Ru''er raised her head arrogantly.


    "Yes, yes, mother''s baby has grown up." As he spoke, he saw Gong Moyu next to him. He was looking very good and well dressed. He was staring straight at his daughter and said jokingly, "Little Brother, if you look at girls like this, you will be easily looked at ashamed."


    When Gong Moyu heard this, he quickly looked away, and saluted Dong Yue, "I''m sorry."


    Dong Yue smiled, she is good-looking, has a lot of status, this child is well educated.


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er reluctantly tugged on Mother''s sleeve and shook it.


    "Don''t talk about it, mother, see you little brother, let''s go home!" Dong Yue felt that this boy''s identity is not simple, it is better to have less contact with Ruer.


    Ru''er was very obedient, she took Mother''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Walking to the door, she said silently to Gong Moyu, ''Don''t forget to pay back the money. ''


    Gong Moyu found it funny, no one dared to ask him for money, she was the second.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang helped Dong Yue and her daughter into the carriage.


    Dong Yue couldn''t sit still, leaned on Liu Sanqiang, looked at her daughter, "Ru''er, what happened just now?"


    "The little brother lost his money, and I used the money my father gave me to help him out."


    Dong Yue nodded in satisfaction, "Ru''er is right."


    "In order to save face for my little brother, I deliberately asked him to remember to pay back the money." If you don''t act special, how can you attract others'' attention to her.


    I still need Gong Moyu for my future empress dream, and now that it''s sold well, I''m even more impressed.


    "You, everyone has helped, what money do you want? If the other party remembers, they will definitely pay you back. If they don''t remember, it''s useless." Dong Yue didn''t want her daughter to have more contact with such people.


    Wanting to educate her again, she drank a little too much, sat in the rickety carriage, and fell asleep leaning on Liu Sanqiang''s shoulder.


    Ru''er saw that she was blinking at her father.


    Liu Sanqiang only had eyes for women, so he didn''t notice his daughter''s move.


    Waiting for the carriage to return to Liu''s residence, Liu Sanqiang got out of the carriage with the woman in his arms.


    Ru''er in the carriage, he forgot.


    Ru''er climbed out of the carriage and muttered, "Old man, you know how to miss my mother. Sooner or later, my mother will squeeze you dry."


    Butler Li followed behind. When he heard the young lady''s words, he couldn''t hear clearly. His expression was like that of an old man angrily admonishing his troubled children.


    Watching the lady walk in, he stood there thoughtfully.


    Is he dazzled?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： tails behind

    Chapter 148 A few tails trailing behind


    After returning home.


    Ru''er used her lunch break as an excuse to not let anyone disturb her, and went back to her room.


    Sitting at the table, an elderly man with sweet eyes.


    She was sitting at the table, holding a pen, and writing in style.


    This posture does not look like a child who has just studied for a few days.


    Straight back, graceful fonts, nobility in gestures, without the strict requirements of many years, there will be none.


    After writing for a while, I was slightly disappointed to hear that there was no movement nearby.


    What''s the use of liking again, it''s not that I don''t have the guts.


    Ru''er sighed and went to bed for a rest in the morning.


    All kinds of strange and familiar memories appeared in my mind.


    Now she deeply understands that a child with a mother is a treasure.


    At this time, Ru''er didn''t know that the quietness next door was not the quietness she thought.


    Liu Sanqiang carried the woman to the bed in the inner room.


    He knows the habits of women, he has to take a lunch break every day, he drank alcohol today, and his condition was not very good along the way.


    He wanted to wait for the woman to fall asleep before he went outside to practice sword.


    In the past, I would not practice swords at this time, because today the woman is leaning on her shoulder, and now she is holding her in her arms,


    Worried about staying, will impulsively do things that make women hate themselves even more,


    In no mood.


    Just put the woman on the bed, and was about to pull the quilt over, when two extra hands came out from the waist.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Liu Sanqiang met the woman''s hazy eyes,


    Dong Yue slept until evening.


    Woke up in the evening, she didn''t want to move, she just wanted to lie on the bed and continue to sleep.


    Liu Sanqiang heard the movement and walked in from the outside.


    "Yue''er, are you okay?" Liu Sanqiang bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Get out!" Dong Yue said this, closed her eyes, turned around and continued to sleep.


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned for a while, and when he heard his daughter''s movement outside, he hurried out.


    Never let a child know what they did.


    Just arrived at the door, and met Ru''er.


    "Father, mother?" Saying that, he rushed inside.


    Liu Sanqiang mentioned Ru''er, "Your mother is sleeping, don''t disturb her."


    "Sleep?" Ru''er repeated, and quickly understood, glanced at Liu Sanqiang, turned and left.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little embarrassed by this look, always feeling that his daughter knew something.


    I thought again that my daughter was so young, so I should be overwhelmed.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up, washed up as if nothing happened, and went to the main hall to eat.


    When they arrived, Liu Sanqiang and Ru''er were already sitting at the table.


    "Mom, you woke up so late today?"


    Dong Yue came to the front and said calmly, "Well, I''m a little tired."


    After saying this, Liu Sanqiang blushed, too dark to be obvious.


    "Mother, eat more." Ru''er is like a human being, helping mother with vegetables.


    Dong Yue was very pleased.


    The raised child is sensible.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er were eating, and saw Liu Sanqiang who hadn''t moved his chopsticks yet.


    "San Qiang, are you okay today?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Oh, I have something to do, I''m leaving first." Liu Sanqiang stood up suddenly, almost overturning the chair, not only that, he strode out, almost hit the door frame.


    Dong Yue looked, what is this man doing?


    After realizing it later, the man is not shy, is he?


    Ru''er looked at the fleeing father, then at the speechless mother, lowered her head and snickered.


    Mother is so tough!


    Wood like Dad can be ''scared away''.


    Qing''er arrives, holding a schoolbag.


    Dong Yue remembered that it was time for her daughter to go to the academy.


    After sending out, he and his daughter walked towards the academy hand in hand.


    Go to the academy, I heard that the teacher is busy today, so I will take a day off.


    Hearing this, Ru''er was very happy.


    "Mom, you said you bought something for me?"


    Dong Yue slapped her forehead, thinking that something was wrong, she quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, mother forgot, I will make it up today."


    "OK!"


    The mother and daughter did not go home, and took Qing''er to go shopping together.


    There are many more vendors on the street than before, and there are also many people.


    Dong Yue remembered that it was almost the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Dong Yue remembered what she promised Chang Gong, and thought about doing it together today.


    I have something on my mind. When I was shopping, I passed by the shop and went in to see that the carpenter had started to decorate.


    Dong Yue went in and took a look, and it was really good.


    Master carpenter saw Dong Yue coming, and surrounded her one by one.


    "Ma''am, can we make these things for others?" The carpenter master saw the different counters and found it more convenient. If someone asks them to do it, he can earn a lot of money. Thinking, he quickly added, "We are You don¡¯t have to pay for this kind of work.¡±


    Dong Yue knew that these carpentry masters were not easy, and they had to support their families. "If you are asked to do it, you should do it. The wages here will remain the same."


    "No, ma''am, we really don''t need wages." Thinking of being able to make these things for other owners in the future, why would they bother to ask for wages.


    "The wages are still the same, just be more careful when you work."


    Master Carpenter thanked me gratefully.


    Dong Yue explained to the carpenter master again, where to make what kind of counter, and how to make it more convenient at the corner.


    Master carpenter listened, and looked at Dong Yue with admiration.


    She always has so many weird ideas, and if they can get an idea from this person, they will have endless work.


    Thinking, after Dong Yue left, they worked harder.


    Walking on the road, Ru''er asked curiously, "Mom, those cabinets are so beautiful!"


    Dong Yue was in a great mood after being praised, and touched her daughter''s head, "Then I''ll make you a better one."


    "Better looking?" The cabinet looks good, but she doesn''t seem to use it.


    "Well, I''ll make you a study desk, and I''ll make you a bookcase."


    "Study table?" Ru''er has never heard of it.


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed, she was showing off the wisdom of future people, she blushed slightly, "Does your table in the academy only have one table top and nothing else?"


    Ru''er nodded.


    "The study table that Mother asked to make for you is similar to that one. There is a shelf on the table, and books, paper and pens can be placed on it."


    Ru''er couldn''t imagine what the thing that fell to the ground looked like?


    Dong Yue simply took her daughter to the timber market.


    She is going to choose some good materials to make a different table.


    Dong Yue thinks that children grow up fast, so the table should be made according to the size of adults. As for the chair, it should be slightly higher.


    It is best to increase the height. If it is too special and it is not easy to explain, just make a high chair with a back.


    Dong Yue and Steward Li have been to the wood market before, and they are familiar with the location here, and know where to buy high-quality and cheap wood.


    I chose relatively strong and durable mahogany, and asked the store to deliver the wood to Liu''s house.


    After finishing all these, Dong Yue took her daughter to start shopping.


    At this moment, Dong Yue didn''t notice, and several tails followed behind her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： you wanna die!

    Chapter 149 You are courting death!


    There are many rare little toys on the street.


    Dong Yue bought a lot for her daughter at once.


    Ru''er was so happy that she couldn''t see her smiling eyes.


    The mother and daughter went shopping happily, and the time passed quickly.


    The three of them were all tired. Thinking of the fried dough sticks they had eaten, they simply ran towards the fried dough sticks.


    The shop of You Tiao is a roadside stall.


    After arriving, Dong Yue and Ru''er sat down naturally.


    Qing''er was a little cautious. When the fritters came, she felt uncomfortable.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she saw it, Ru''er felt that her mother was too kind to the maid.


    The dangers around me are often brought by maidservants. If my mother is so unsuspecting, she should help her to keep an eye on her.


    The three of them were eating fried dough sticks beautifully, and the woman from the fried dough stick shop came to her with a bowl of soy milk.


    "Ma''am, the soy milk we just served is served with deep-fried dough sticks. It tastes great. Try it."


    "Soymilk?" Dong Yue looked at it with bright eyes.


    Sure enough, it is the capital city, even soy milk is available.


    The woman thought that Dong Yue had never seen soy milk, and wanted to explain, but Dong Yue said excitedly, "Here are three bowls with sugar."


    "Add sugar?" The woman froze for a moment, is there such a way to eat it?


    "Yes, it''s delicious with sugar." Dong Yue said, looking at her daughter, "Soymilk with sugar, it''s sweet and delicious when served with deep-fried dough sticks, not to mention how delicious it is."


    After hearing this, the woman turned around to make sugar soy milk.


    Ru''er asked, "Mother, why is soy milk similar to tofu?"


    "Little clever ghost, I was spotted by you."


    Qing''er is curious, Madam really wants to know a lot.


    "I remember when Mother asked Liu Lin to make tofu." Ru''er said this on purpose when talking about the past, to let Qing''er know that Mother has a lot of skills!


    As she spoke, the woman brought over three bowls of soy milk with added sugar.


    The three of them ate beautifully, and Ruer''s mouth was full. Dong Yue carefully wiped off the white beard next to her with a handkerchief.


    Dong Yue''s actions attracted the attention of the people next to her.


    People who thought soy milk was weird, one by one wanted to add sugar to soy milk.


    Soy milk has been hard to sell for the past few days. Dong Yue suggested that a large pot full of soy milk should be sold out.


    Dong Yue and the three had dinner, and after paying, they continued to go shopping.


    She didn''t know, after she left, she received a few eyes on the second floor of the opposite restaurant following Dong Yue''s movements.


    A private room on the second floor.


    The young man in red raised his mouth slightly when he saw Dong Yue.


    He ate a bowl of pimple soup on the road, and he thought about it for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, I met her again in the capital.


    Did he take that oral again?


    "Young master, is it the lady you met on the road?" Xiang Nan exclaimed.


    The young man in red glanced at him, "Go, buy a bowl of soy milk with sugar and try it."


    Xiang Nan looked at a family of his son strangely.


    Master didn''t know what the wind was, and told the young master to return to Beijing immediately. The young master was also surprised. He didn''t go in when he arrived at the door of the house, but came to the restaurant for dinner instead.


    Feeling strange in my heart, the movements of my feet were not slow, and I hurried downstairs and ran to the opposite side.


    Going south to the opposite shop, the woman said that the soy milk was sold out, she felt a little disappointed, and was about to go back to report to the young master. Suddenly, the waiter from the restaurant also came to ask for sweetened soy milk.


    He stopped slightly and glanced at the other party.


    Xiang Nan went back to the restaurant, told the son that there was no more soy milk, and muttered, "It''s strange, when we asked for soy milk, the waiter also asked for it. The woman said that the business of soy milk is not good these days, why is it so sudden? How many people like it?"


    The young man in red shook his fan.


    There are quite a few people who pay attention to this woman!


    I don¡¯t know who the other party is from?


    Just as he was about to see who was interested in that woman, the martial steward of the Xie Mansion ran over sweating profusely, "Third Young Master, I finally found you. Master, please go back quickly."


    The young man in red looked at the person, so anxious?


    I was also in such a hurry when I drove him away.


    Did something interesting happen in Fuchu?


    This is exciting, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    After Dong Yue left, she continued shopping.


    There are so many good things, Dong Yue wants to buy them all back.


    As long as she sees something suitable for children, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Passing by a jewelry store, thinking that my daughter has no jewelry yet.


    After entering, she ran towards the Longevity Lock first.


    Choose a few pieces carefully and let Ru''er choose.


    "Mom, why did you buy this?"


    "Every child should be born with a longevity lock. Mother will make up for what you lack."


    "Mother, you are so kind." Ru''er said as she leaned against Dong Yue.


    "Okay, let''s see, which one do you like better?"


    Ru''er looked at the Longevity Lock excitedly, it didn''t make any difference to her which one, she cared more about her mother''s love.


    The long-standing vacancy, because of Mother''s various behaviors, gradually warmed her cold heart.


    Choose one at random, "Mom, I want this."


    Dong Yue looked at this long-lived lock and was a little dissatisfied. This is the cheapest one among several.


    Dong Yue is not short of money now, and wants to give her daughter the best.


    I simply bought two, one for my daughter and one for myself.


    I chose two silver bracelets and two hairpins for Ru''er.


    The silver bracelet was worn directly on the daughter''s hand, and a hairpin was inserted.


    After such a fiddle, Ru''er looks even better.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er left the jewelry store satisfied.


    The treasurer of the jewelry store suddenly called out, "Madam?"


    Dong Yue turned around.


    "Ma''am, you bought a set. According to the store''s rules, there should be a gift."


    "There are free gifts?" Who doesn''t like free things.


    Dong Yue signaled Qing''er to get it, she stood at the door and waited.


    At this time, Ru''er saw that familiar figure again.


    Subconsciously want to keep up.


    Dong Yue didn''t find out.


    When Qing''er came over with a pair of earrings as a gift, Dong Yue was a little surprised that the gift was so good.


    Just as he was about to look carefully, he realized that his daughter was gone.


    She quickly started looking.


    Running to the street, seeing the crowd of people coming and going, Dong Yue panicked.


    Let Qing''er and her look separately.


    Dong Yue ran for a while, and saw a familiar figure from a distance.


    She hurried over.


    Running and calling Ru''er''s name.


    Ru''er seems to be unable to hear, and can keep speeding up her pace.


    After running with Ru''er for a while, she seemed to be following someone?


    Thinking, Dong Yue felt strange, did her daughter know someone in the capital?


    think it is unlikely.


    Seeing an alley in front of her daughter''s runway, she became anxious and immediately quickened her pace.


    At this time, Ru''er followed her to an alley, and seeing that it was Tian Yun, the little Ru''er didn''t seem to know how to be afraid, so she walked towards Tian Yun.


    Tian Yun sneered, "Little bitch, you are courting death!"


    These days, she has been following behind their mother and daughter. Liu Sanqiang has been by her side all the time. She has no chance to do anything. She came out to buy medicine today and happened to meet her.


    She will never waste the opportunity given by God.


    As long as Ru''er dies, Liu Sanqiang will definitely blame Dong Yue. At that time, Liu Sanqiang will kill Dong Yue without doing it himself.


    Even if you don''t kill it, you will start to hate it.


    As long as Dong Yue''s life is worse than death, the risk is worth it!


    Tian Yun grabbed Ru''er and said to the side, "Come out!"


    Liu Siqiang came out from a nearby farmhouse.


    Ru''er saw Liu Siqiang, squinted her eyes, tightly held the hairpin in her hand, and was planning how to use the hairpin to kill Tian Yun, and then put the blame on Liu Siqiang.


    Just as he was about to start, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： poisonous dagger

    Chapter 150 Poisonous Dagger


    "Let go of Ru''er!"


    Dong Yue saw her daughter being captured by Tian Yun, and Liu Siqiang was behind her.


    Frightened in my heart, I forced myself to shout out.


    She didn''t expect her guess to be true.


    I didn''t expect them to attack their daughter.


    Dong Yue regretted that she didn''t attack Tian Yun earlier, and now seeing her holding her daughter, she wished to cut Tian Yun into pieces.


    No matter how much she hates her, she also knows the current situation. If she wants to leave safely with her daughter, it may not be so smooth.


    Thinking, Dong Yue took out a scalpel and a silver needle from the bracelet space.


    At critical times, as long as her daughter is safe, she doesn''t mind killing her.


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er saw her mother, and her courage just now disappeared.


    With tears in her eyes, "Mother, I''m fine!" Just after saying this, she felt a pain in her neck, which Ru''er was familiar with, she didn''t say anything, and tried to hold it back.


    Tian Yun is not happy anymore.


    Pulling Ru''er to turn around, Dong Yue could clearly see the blood on Ru''er''s neck.


    "Tian Yun, you let my daughter go immediately!" Dong Yue sank.


    "Hehe¡ª" Liu Siqiang came to Tian Yun with a knife, and grabbed Ru''er, "Dong Yue, aren''t you very capable, let me see how much you are capable of falling to the ground today."


    Tian Yun stood by and watched the play.


    She hated Dong Yue, and Liu Siqiang hated it even more.


    They were all driven to a dead end by Dong Yue. Now that they have a chance to stand up, they will do their best.


    Today, she personally killed Ru''er in front of Dong Yue, seeing her in pain.


    Watching, Tian Yun laughed.


    "Dong Yue, I heard that your medical skills are very good, let me see how you bring the dead back to life." Tian Yun said, and the **** hairpin in her hand was about to pierce Ru''er''s head again.


    "No." Dong Yue said anxiously.


    Tian Yun looked at Dong Yue mockingly, "It depends on your sincerity."


    Dong Yue understands that Tian Yun will not let her go easily, she swears in her heart that as long as her daughter is intact and she is alive, she will never let Tian Yun go.


    "you say."


    Liu Siqiang looked at the scene in front of him.


    This is something he has thought about for a long time, but has never done it.


    As long as this woman is dead, he wants to see how long Liu Sanqiang can last.


    The man was already preparing to attack Liu Sanqiang. As long as he watched someone jumping into the fire pit, he didn''t know it. Thinking of that scene, he felt a surge of excitement in his heart.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ru''er was the most intense, struggling hard, regardless of the knife on her neck, even though her neck was bleeding again, she still struggled hard.


    Dong Yue looked distressed, and knelt down on the bed with a bang.


    Tian Yun felt very uncomfortable seeing Dong Yue''s expression, and asked again, "Tear off my clothes, and call yourself a seductive slut!"


    Dong Yue didn''t hesitate, she tore open her neckline with a snort, and just as she opened her mouth, Ru''er''s eyes turned red with anger, and the hairpin she had been hiding in her hand suddenly rushed to the back and stabbed fiercely.


    "what-"


    A tragic cry came from Liu Siqiang''s mouth.


    Liu Siqiang''s legs were instantly covered with blood.


    Looking down, his face was pale.


    Looked at Ru''er angrily, and wanted to kill her directly. At this time, Ru''er saw the right opportunity and ran towards Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang''s outstretched hand failed to catch Ru''er, but instead made him lose his balance and lie on the ground.


    Tian Yun was dumbfounded.


    Seeing Ru''er running towards Dong Yue, she was unwilling to plan for so long, and this kind of accident happened at the last moment.


    Shoot the dagger prepared in advance towards Ru''er.


    There are good things on the dagger, as long as you occupy it, you will surely die.


    Tian Yun doesn''t care about Liu Siqiang''s life or death, she cares more about making Dong Yue more miserable.


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter in front of the runway and was about to pull her over when she saw Tian Yun''s actions and subconsciously felt that it was not good.


    Puff Chi¡ª


    Dong Yue clearly felt the abnormality coming from her arm, but she was more concerned about the injury on her daughter''s neck.


    After taking a look, there was no serious problem. She protected her daughter behind her, and was about to attack Tian Yun.


    "Ru''er, I''ll stop them, you run out quickly and find someone to save mother."


    "I don''t." How could Ru''er feel at ease leaving her mother alone.


    Tian Yun is a lunatic, and Liu Siqiang is not a good guy.


    Niang just in case, she will become an orphan again.


    She doesn''t want to live a life that is worse than pigs and dogs.


    "Go quickly." Dong Yue''s eyes flashed suddenly, as if drunk, Dong Yue felt bad.


    I don''t know what kind of poison I have been poisoned, and I saw Tian Yun who was walking proudly, holding on to the last consciousness, wanting to protect her daughter.


    She knew in her heart that as long as her daughter went to a crowded place, she would be safe.


    As for herself, she might have really lost her life.


    "Mom, I don''t." Ru''er noticed Dong Yue''s difference with sharp eyes, and it was even more impossible for her to leave.


    Ru''er stared at Tian Yun who was walking and Liu Siqiang who got up from the ground.


    secretly hated that she had no power in her hands, no one worked hard for her, no one cleared obstacles for her.


    She came to Dong Yue and shouted at Tian Yun, "Don''t hurt my mother."


    "Haha¡ª" Tian Yun smiled, "Your mother will see with her own eyes how you died at my hands."


    Tian Yun found out that something was wrong with Dong Yue, and killed Ru''er at this time, which made Dong Yue feel worse than life.


    She wanted to know how sad it would be for a mother to see her daughter die in front of her eyes.


    Dong Yue also discovered Tian Yun''s intentions. The silver needle in her hand was aimed at them. At this moment, Dong Yue stuck the silver needle on her shoulder, temporarily stopped the dizziness, and grasped the scalpel in her hand.


    She was going to kill the couple with a scalpel.


    Seeing that Tian Yun was about to attack her daughter, she moved faster and came to her daughter, using her body to block Ru''er''s view, and aimed the scalpel at Tian Yun''s neck.


    She wants to cut off the main artery on Tian Yun''s left side, and let her die immediately.


    Dong Yue fought hard to protect her daughter.


    She has been a doctor for many years and has an excellent grasp of this degree.


    When the scalpel in her hand was about to cut through Tian Yun''s main artery, she didn''t know that a small stone flew out there and hit Dong Yue''s wrist. The head was missed, and it was scratched one centimeter from the collarbone to the sternum. If there was heavy bleeding, she would miss the treatment Time can also be life-threatening.


    The moment she fell, Dong Yue was disappointed.


    My wrist was hit, and now it hurts a lot, and the force is much less, Tian Yun dodged again, only seeing the blood under the clothes, but not life-threatening.


    Dong Yue wanted to make another cut, so she rushed over like crazy, and threw Dong Yue to the ground.


    At this moment, a black dagger was stuck on the ground not far from them.


    If Ru''er hadn''t acted, the dagger would have stuck on Dong Yue''s body.


    Dong Yue took a look and knew that the dagger was highly poisonous. If she saw it well, even if she survived by luck, she might end up in a wheelchair like Wei Jingye.


    Damn it!


    Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang are not alone, and there are many people behind them.


    Thinking of this, her heart sank even more.


    Trying to support the body will exhaust all the strength, hold the daughter and turn around, let her hide under the body.


    Take a short breath.


    She swore in her heart that if she risked her own life, she would also protect her daughter.


    Her not sober mind started working.


    Guessing the direction of the person hiding in the dark, she got up with all her strength, hugged her daughter and ran away.


    She knew that pointing her back at the enemy would be extremely dangerous to herself, and she was willing to risk everything for her daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： kill them all

    Chapter 151 Kill them all, leave none behind


    Tian Yun''s voice sounded from behind.


    "Don''t let her get away."


    Liu Siqiang yelled in pain, "Kill them."


    Dong Yue ran even faster. At this moment, she broke out with unprecedented strength and ran out desperately.


    She knew in her heart that as long as they ran out of this alley, there was hope for them to live.


    As long as you support yourself and block the final risk, you can also protect your daughter''s life.


    Seeing that it was about to runway alley, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Dong Yue could no longer see clearly. Relying on the unwillingness in her heart, she saw the black shadow and felt that there was no hope of living. She rushed forward like crazy.


    She decided to hurt both sides of the opponent, but also to let the other party peel off the skin, and suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Yue''er?"


    is Liu Sanqiang.


    "Liu Sanqiang?"


    "Yue''er, I''m late." Liu Sanqiang said as he hugged the woman who was about to fall.


    He was too heavy, and it seemed that Liu Sanqiang was unprepared. He was about to hug the woman, but he staggered and knelt on the ground with one leg.


    Ru''er finally reacted.


    Looking at the pale mother, she thought that the mother was going to leave her.


    She stood by, tremblingly calling, "Mother¡ª"


    "Sister-in-law three?" Xie Laogen ran a little slower and came to see this scene.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he saw Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang, and there were several masked men in black behind them, and immediately rushed over with the brothers behind him.


    Ru''er saw Mother''s hand hanging down, lost all the light in her eyes in despair, and shouted at Xie Laogen and others.


    "Kill them all, leave no one behind!"


    The voice was full of anger and killing intent.


    It seems that the decisiveness and ruthlessness of killing and killing have been experienced in the battlefield for a long time!


    With the power and belief to destroy everything!


    A fight is imminent, and blood can erupt at any time. At this time, a smoke bomb appeared in front of Xie Laogen.


    The smoke rising instantly made Xie Laogen and the others cover their mouths and noses subconsciously. When the fog cleared, there were no traces of Tian Yun and the others.


    Xie Laogen was about to catch up, but Liu Sanqiang, who had been relieved, suddenly said, "Stop chasing!"


    Xie Laogen was reluctant, so he disappeared in front of him, feeling very annoyed in his heart.


    Suddenly, seeing the thing on the ground, he thought it was impossible, so he still took it to Liu Sanqiang.


    "Third Brother?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw the source of the things at a glance, and the anger in his eyes almost burned everything around him.


    At the moment when his sanity was about to collapse, Dong Yue who fainted made a weak voice.


    "Looking for Han Lei..."


    Ru''er, whose eyes were dim, seemed to come alive again when he heard this, and looked at Mother with surprise, "Mother?" It''s great that he''s still alive.


    Liu Sanqiang reacted faster, and went to Baolong Medical Center with the woman in his arms.


    Xie Laogen picked up Ru''er and ran after Liu Sanqiang.


    The brothers behind him followed suit.


    Many people around are curious, what happened?


    How many well-trained simultaneous people appear?


    Is someone dead?


    After a long time, someone came to check, but there was nothing, and left disappointed.


    ¡­


    Baolong Medical Center.


    Han Lei was bored and was going to Liu''s house to see what Dong Yue was up to and if he could have a meal.


    I just had this idea, but before I reached the door, I saw a few people rushing in.


    At first, he thought it was an emergency patient, and didn''t pay much attention to it. When he saw Liu Sanqiang hugging Dong Yue, his expression changed, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Sanqiang suppressed the anger in his heart, "Her wound is poisonous."


    The wound is poisonous?


    Dong Yue was injured.


    Han Lei responded faster, and asked Liu Sanqiang to carry the man to the backyard, and he personally checked for Dong Yue.


    Because it was Dong Yue, Han Lei''s hands were shaking all the time from the beginning of checking.


    "Are you still a doctor?"


    At the critical moment, Liu Sanqiang became angry when Han Lei was in this state.


    Han Lei stared at Dong Yue''s injured area, and couldn''t control his trembling hands no matter what.


    Close your eyes, grit your teeth, try to clear your brain, try to behave normally, after a while, he still can''t do it.


    Liu Sanqiang was angry, and slapped Han Lei on the shoulder, "Young Master Han!"


    Han Lei was unsteady, took two steps back, looked at Dong Yue''s wound in panic, "That''s how my mother died."


    These words made Liu Sanqiang stunned for a moment, and soon thought of the rumors about Mr. Han that he had heard in the military camp.


    Mr. Han was originally the number one imperial physician in the palace. He offended a certain master, and his eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Qian, was poisoned to death. Because of this, Mr. Han left the palace in a rage and went to work as a military doctor in the military camp.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t pay attention to this at first, thinking it was a gossip only for a gossip.


    Seeing Han Lei''s appearance, he understood what he said just now. It wasn''t Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang who attacked Dong Yue today, but people from the palace.


    They came to the capital just now, how could the people in the palace attack Dong Yue?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and found Dong Yue''s body gradually cooling down, he panicked.


    Ru''er was scared.


    I thought mother was fine, but hearing what they said, it was definitely not a good thing. She only had mother in her eyes, so she grabbed her hand and cried loudly.


    "Mom, mother¡ª"


    The crying woke up Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei.


    Han Lei got up from the ground, slapped himself twice, pressed against the red mark on his face, and checked Dong Yue''s wound again.


    The shadow of childhood was huge, and he tried hard to hold on, his hands were still trembling slightly.


    Liu Sanqiang was very sad seeing the woman like this, and seeing Han Lei''s state, he knew that this was not good.


    He wanted someone to invite Mr. Han, but Ru''er suddenly said, "Uncle, why did you wake up in pain?" She knew it, but she wanted to say it with someone else''s mouth.


    Han Lei reflected and tried to stabilize his mind. He told himself that when Dong Yue woke up, maybe there was still a chance.


    Take out a silver needle and stab it hard, Dong Yue slowly opened her eyes in pain.


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er stepped forward.


    Liu Sanqiang looked over.


    Han Lei excited you, "Master, you are poisoned, I can''t do it." After finishing speaking, he bowed his head in shame.


    These years, he and his grandfather have been researching the antidote to this poison, in order to prevent similar things from happening. Unexpectedly, the incident happened suddenly, and Dong Yue was poisoned.


    Dong Yue''s unconscious mind recalled what had happened.


    Ru''er: "Mother¡ª"


    Liu Sanqiang: "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her intact daughter, and turned to look at Han Lei, "I said, you do it."


    Healers cannot heal themselves, she really encountered it.


    "Yes." With Dong Yue''s words, Han Lei felt much better.


    "Prepare the scalpel."


    Han Lei hurriedly got up.


    Dong Yueqiang held on, and at the moment Han Lei turned around, he looked at Liu Sanqiang and Ru''er, "Go out."


    Ru''er is unwilling, afraid to leave and never see her mother again.


    Liu Sanqiang understood what it meant, they could do nothing but leave obediently.


    After going out, Liu Sanqiang secretly swore that he would definitely find out whoever attacked Dong Yue and repay him a thousand times a hundred times.


    The father and daughter had just left, and Han Lei was not ready yet. Dong Yue took out a tablet from the space and put it in her mouth, her mind was a little clearer. She was worried about nerve damage and damage to liver and kidney functions. Give yourself an injection.


    Thinking, seems to have forgotten something.


    Opening the space of the bracelet, I can''t think of what I forgot for a while.


    Hearing the movement next to him, he knew that Han Lei was coming, and in a hurry, he saw the steaming well, and then he understood.


    She quickly filled a glass of water and drank it.


    Just after finishing these, Han Lei walked over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Han Lei undergoes surgery

    Chapter 152 Han Lei undergoes surgery


    Han Lei was about to ask himself what to do.


    See Dong Yue''s status.


    When he left, it can be said that he was so angry that even he noticed Dong Yue''s life characteristics that were gradually disappearing.


    "Master, you." Wouldn''t it be a flashback?


    Han Lei trembled subconsciously, almost unable to stand still.


    "Let''s get started!" Dong Yue became much calmer.


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue like this, it seemed that it was not what he thought.


    The fear deep in my heart was broken by Dong Yue.


    They haven''t found an antidote for a long time, it seems that Dong Yue has an antidote.


    Thinking of this, Han Lei gained confidence.


    Dong Yue was more straightforward, tearing open a hole in her torn sleeve, "Quick, first remove the dead flesh around."


    "Master, this?" He knew it, but he didn''t have the right medicine at hand, so he forced the knife. A man couldn''t bear it, so let a woman bear it?


    "This pain is nothing compared to death!"


    When Han Lei heard this, the same thing happened.


    He gave Dong Yue a towel for her to bite on, but Dong Yue refused.


    She bites the towel and talks.


    Han Lei knew that he was unnecessary, so he just bowed his head and started to work.


    When the first cut was made, he was worried that Dong Yue would cry out in pain. Seeing that Dong Yue didn''t respond much, he felt strange. The matter was important right now, and he didn''t have time to think too much.


    Dong Yue herself felt strange.


    The pills and injections she took had the effect of anesthesia, and it was impossible to be effective so quickly. Why did she not feel it when she saw Han Lei stabbing herself.


    It seems to be operating on someone else?


    Felt strange, thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out a clue, and seeing Han Lei''s nervous look, she could only cheer beside her, "You are doing well!"


    Han Lei was encouraged. Start more steadily.


    "Don''t feel burdened, just treat it like a normal snake venom."


    Snake venom?


    Han Lei disagreed, but thinking about it this way, he didn''t feel too much pressure in his heart, and because Dong Yue was in good condition and didn''t look like his mother at that time, he was more stable with the knife.


    In less than a stick of incense, Han Lei bandaged Dong Yue.


    Han Lei leaned tiredly beside him, gasping for breath.


    Looking at Dong Yue in front of her, if she could have been in the current state at that time, mother would not have died?


    Dong Yue moved a little bit, and apart from some inconvenience, she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    She wanted to do a thorough inspection of the space, pretending to be tired, "I''ll sleep for a while, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Okay, Master." Hearing this, Han Lei was sure that Dong Yue would be fine, so he went outside to prescribe medicine and suffer.


    Go to the door and take a look at Dong Yue.


    Open the door, Liu Sanqiang and Ru''er are anxiously waiting at the door.


    They heard Dong Yue''s voice several times, they were not sure, saw the open door, and saw Han Lei''s appearance again.


    "How is it?" Liu Sanqiang asked anxiously.


    "Master should be fine."


    "What should be?" Liu Sanqiang asked again.


    Ru''er didn''t want to listen to their nonsense, so she rushed in and came to the hospital bed, "Mother?" she said softly.


    Dong Yue slowly opened her eyes, met her daughter''s gaze, and smiled slightly, "Ru''er, I am relieved to see that you are fine."


    "Mom, it''s all my fault." If I hadn''t been reckless, I wouldn''t have fallen for it, and my mother wouldn''t have become like this.


    "Mother is fine, we will stop crying."


    "But." Ru''er choked up.


    ¡°Some things cannot be avoided, so we should face them bravely.¡±


    Ru''er looked at her mother, didn''t speak for a long time, and leaned against Dong Yue, hoping to feel that her mother was still alive in this way.


    Dong Yue was worried about the inspection, so she persuaded, "Ru''er, mother is too tired, let mother rest for a while, during this period, don''t disturb anyone, okay?"


    "Okay!" Ru''er nodded resolutely.


    As long as my mother is fine, she is willing to do anything.


    Through the open door, Liu Sanqiang saw the situation of the woman, and wanted to go forward, but was stopped by the daughter who was coming, "Father, mother is tired, and said no one can disturb her."


    Liu Sanqiang raised his eyebrows, he is also a ''who''?


    "Father, I think what happened today is very strange. For the sake of mother, father should arrest Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang as soon as possible." Ru''er spoke like a little adult.


    Liu Sanqiang thinks the same thing.


    He must find out who is behind the scenes, and now Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang should be arrested as soon as possible.


    Thinking, looking at Han Lei, Han Lei, without speaking, called out the hidden guards around him, and gave the order to die.


    "Stay here, not a single fly can fly in."


    "Yes." The two dark guards responded in unison.


    Satisfied, Liu Sanqiang took people away and deliberately left Xie Laogen behind, just in case.


    Ru''er stood at the door of the ward, her body straight.


    Xie Laogen felt that there was no danger for the time being, and looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Ru''er in front of him.


    He found that Ru''er had changed a lot since she came to the capital.


    Thinking of what happened after coming to the capital, he felt sorry for the child.


    It should be extremely painful to be forced to grow up.


    At this time, Dong Yue made sure that no one would come in, so she entered the space and did a full-body examination.


    In the past, she was the one who examined the patients, but now it is for herself.


    Fortunately, she is very proficient in these equipment, and it is fully automatic.


    After she had a test, she waited for the results.


    The waiting time is long, and my heart is also very complicated.


    She was thinking, what should she do if something strange happens to her body?


    I thought a lot, and when I heard a ding, I knew the fruit had come out.


    Dong Yue took a deep breath and tried to tell herself.


    No matter what the result is, she can accept it.


    When she came to the computer, she saw the data on it.


    She was only injured, just a cut on her arm, nothing wrong with it.


    Dong Yue stared at the data, what happened to her dizziness not long ago?


    I couldn''t figure it out for a long time, when I heard a knock on the door outside.


    "Master, your medicine is ready!"


    Dong Yuejue''s time passed so quickly, she came out of the space, lay on the bed, and said, "Yeah."


    Han Lei came in with a medicine bowl, and was taken aback when he saw Dong Yue who seemed to have just woken up.


    Why does he feel that Dong Yue''s condition is much better again?


    Ru''er couldn''t hold back and ran over, and snuggled up to Mother''s side, "Mother, how are you? Does it hurt?"


    Dong Yue stretched out her hand to touch her daughter''s head with her uninjured arm, "With you here, mother won''t hurt anymore."


    Ruer''s eyes were red, and she lay on Dong Yue''s body, crying, "Mother, I''m sorry, it''s all Ruer''s fault that caused you to become like this."


    "Stupid boy, if you haven''t experienced this, how do you know that Ru''er is so brave?"


    Ru''er looked at her mother fixedly, crying and laughing again.


    Han Lei stared at the side blankly, why did he feel that he was superfluous at this moment.


    "Young Master Han?"


    Dong Yue called out, Han Lei reflected, and came to the front with a medicine bowl, "Master, this is the medicine for relieving poison."


    "Relief?" Dong Yue frowned.


    What does he seem to know?


    Han Lei did not tell Dong Yue what he knew.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： break into the palace and kill

    Chapter 153 Rushed into the palace to kill


    Dong Yue heard what Han Lei said, and only then did she know what Han Lei had gone through.


    She was surprised that Mr. Han was murdered only because he offended someone in the palace.


    Why do you have to go through this yourself?


    Since she came to the capital, she has kept a low profile. It stands to reason that she shouldn''t offend people in the palace?


    How did Tian Yun, who came to the capital for the first time, know this person?


    Suddenly, a pain in her shoulder brought her back to her senses.


    Look at Han Lei''s appearance.


    I sighed in my heart, sure enough, the shadow of childhood, no matter how many years have passed, will always affect a person.


    Thinking, looking at her daughter, her condition has improved a lot recently, her eyes no longer have the fear she once had, and she still knows how to protect her mother in the face of such a situation today.


    "Master, is this medicine?" Han Lei was a little embarrassed.


    Dong Yue took the bowl generously and drank it in a few sips.


    At this time, footsteps came from the door, and several people looked over together.


    Liu Sanqiang came from outside with a gloomy face. Seeing Dong Yue''s state, he smiled again with red eyes, "Yue''er?"


    Dong Yue was speechless, the child cried, and you, a grown man, cried too.


    Obviously disgusted, but warm in heart, comforted, "I''m fine."


    "It''s fine." Liu Sanqiang said and came to Dong Yue, holding Dong Yue''s hand, trembling slightly.


    Ru''er saw this and pulled Han Lei''s sleeve.


    Han Lei understood what the child meant and followed him to leave.


    Come to the door, and sneak a glance when seeing Ru''er close the door.


    Just now I felt that Ru''er was too sensible, but seeing this action, I felt that I was thinking too much.


    Inside the house.


    "Where did you go just now?" That expression is obviously not a good thing.


    "Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang were arrested."


    "You did it?" Dong Yue''s health improved a lot. Hearing these two people, she became refreshed.


    "Yeah." If he dared to do something to his woman, he must not be lenient.


    Thinking of the person behind him, he didn''t have much confidence.


    "I heard from Han Lei that it might have something to do with the palace?" Speaking of which, Dong Yue told what she knew.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes darkened, complaining that Han Lei shouldn''t talk too much, facing the woman''s gaze, he could only nod.


    Dong Yue knew Liu Sanqiang''s identity, a general who couldn''t even participate in the early court, how could he catch the black hands in the palace?


    Thinking, she felt strange, how did Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang have anything to do with the people in the palace?


    Why do people in the palace target themselves?


    "You think too much."


    "many?"


    "We just came to the capital, and not many people paid attention to us. How could the people in the palace notice us? Although they don''t know what happened, I think Tian Yun can do it."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue suspiciously.


    The woman looked serious, he was thinking, is this really the case?


    They have no contact with the people in the palace, so it stands to reason that they will not target them.


    Thinking of the relationship between Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang, it seems possible.


    But, how to explain Dong Yue''s poison?


    The smoke bombs left at the scene are also something only in the military camp?


    Dong Yue took a look and said again, "Maybe you can''t find anything from Tian Yun''s mouth. It will be faster to find Liu Siqiang." According to her visual inspection at the time, Liu Siqiang''s life may be ruined.


    Become such a person, it will be more effective to stimulate with Tian Yun.


    "I will arrange it." Liu Sanqiang said this, then turned to ask, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s nothing serious, we can go home now." This place is a medical center, which is too inconvenient, and she also has a lot of things to do.


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang also meant the same thing.


    Avoiding Dong Yue''s wound, she hugged Dong Yue. Dong Yue felt that it was unnecessary. Thinking of her body recovering so quickly, it would arouse suspicion from others.


    She was thinking that someone should be watching in the dark.


    Thinking, let the man hug and leave.


    Han Lei was a little worried when he saw that Liu Sanqiang was going to take Dong Yue away. If he couldn''t stop him, he could only pack the medicine and take it away. He went to the entrance of the medical center and told Liu Sanqiang some precautions.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang abandoned his prejudice against Han Lei and nodded one by one.


    As the carriage leaves, Dong Yue thinks about something.


    Things are not as simple as she said, they don''t have that much ability, so what if they know that it is related to the palace?


    Could they still rush into the palace and kill people?


    Liu Sanqiang understood the danger now, and returned to Liu''s house in silence all the way.


    Arriving at Liu''s house, Liu Sanqiang carried Dong Yue into the door, and Ru''er followed behind.


    Qing''er heard that he found his wife and young lady, and that his wife was injured.


    Seeing his wife being carried into the door, her eyes were red.


    Followed all the way to the backyard.


    Seeing that the lady is in good condition, she stands behind with red eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang only had women in his eyes, so he asked the woman to lie on the bed, avoid the wound, and covered the quilt, "You heard what Young Master Han said."


    "Ok."


    "Don''t go out these few days."


    "Yeah." Some people should be more willing to see a serious illness, and she kindly satisfies the other party.


    "There is more." Liu Sanqiang was talking, and suddenly stopped.


    Dong Yue looked over, but didn''t make any sound.


    I don''t know what this man did, and even he feels he can''t say it.


    "Do you remember the other day, after dark, I went out?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    "That time I went out to set up a bureau to expose the relationship between Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang."


    "Exposure?"


    "Well, it was discovered by the housekeeper of the palace."


    "Wangfu? Prince?"


    "No, it''s a businessman surnamed Wang."


    "Tian Yun has some skills." Looking like that, she can still become an aunt. Thinking of the poison she used, I always feel that things are not so simple.


    A Wang family that can gain a foothold in the capital probably has some skills, and there are quite a few people in it. The relationship between Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang has been exposed, and she can guess what Tian Yun will face.


    Thinking of Liu Siqiang''s current appearance, wouldn''t it be a help.


    The two were silent for a while.


    No one spoke.


    At this time, Ru''er came, saw Mother, and ran to him quickly, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue''s heart softened, she stroked her daughter''s hair, and was relieved to see that she was not frightened by this incident.


    "Mom, are you still in pain?"


    "It hurts!" Dong Yue immediately expressed pain, "What should I do, I have no strength at all."


    Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang carefully helped her to lie down.


    Ru''er covered the quilt carefully.


    Dong Yue saw that the father and daughter were so caring, and immediately felt a sense of happiness.


    In a warm moment, a strange female voice came.


    "General, madam."


    Dong Yue followed the voice and looked over, the strange woman, because she was wearing the same clothes as Qing''er, is this a new maid?


    Liu Sanqiang said, "This is Zuo Qing, she will take care of your daily necessities."


    Dong Yue understood and looked at Zuo Qing.


    Zuo Qing bowed and saluted, "Slave Zuo Qing, I have seen my wife."


    "Get up!"


    "Mrs. Xie."


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing and took a few careful glances.


    Liu Sanqiang explained on his behalf, "Zuo Qing has martial arts, let her protect you."


    "Okay." After going through this incident, it would be nice to have a maid with martial arts by her side, and thinking of Qing''er, she has no martial arts, but she is also a dedicated maid, "Let Zuo Qing and Qing''er be by my side in the future!"


    Ru''er was dissatisfied when she heard that her mother cared so much about Qing''er.


    Thinking that her father was able to find him so quickly because of Qing''er''s report, she decided to observe Qing''er for a while.


    When she finds out that Qing''er has two intentions, she will immediately kill her.


    Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang, what should she do?


    Ru''er was young, still a child, no one noticed the changing look in Ru''er''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： a month

    Chapter 154 One month


    Dong Yue fell ill and stayed at home for a whole month.


    Han Lei came to invite her every day, and Dong Yue didn''t know when she would be able to leave Liu Zhai.


    In just one month, there were a few more people in the Liu residence.


    Maid Zuo Qing, Coachman Zhao Rui, Accountant Ding Rong.


    Dong Yue saw that there were three more people with extremely high martial arts skills. I don''t know how Liu Sanqiang invited these people?


    She discovered the cunning side behind Liu Sanqiang''s naivety again.


    Finally, I can come out to let the wind go.


    She sent Ru''er to the academy first, and Ru''er happily talked a lot along the way, and when she entered the academy, she was still asking, "Mom, will you come pick me up?"


    Dong Yue touched her little head, "What do you think?"


    "Come, definitely come and pick me up." He raised his head proudly.


    "Ask if you know?" Dong Yue said, and deliberately patted her forehead, Ru''er ran into the academy with a smile.


    Turning around to leave, Teacher Liu happened to come to the academy, saw Dong Yue from a distance, and walked quickly.


    Dong Yue saw it and stood there, smiling, waiting for Teacher Liu to arrive.


    "Miss Liu, thank you for your hard work." Dong Yue came to greet people politely.


    Ms. Liu glanced at Dong Yue, then at the academy, and sighed first.


    "Ms. Liu, what can you say?" Could it be that Ru''er has not behaved well recently?


    Thinking of this, I am very worried.


    A lot of things have happened recently. Could it be that Ru''er was frightened?


    Ms. Liu was a little embarrassed, but said, "Madam, come here."


    Dong Yue followed Teacher Liu into the academy with a troubled heart.


    At this time, Dong Yue''s heart was very complicated.


    Many parents in modern times are given special care by teachers. At that time, they thought it was funny. What kind of noise can a child make?


    At this moment, she finally realized the ups and downs of being a parent.


    Carefully came to Teacher Liu''s office, with a smile on his face, he came to the front.


    Ms. Liu took out a stack of paper with densely written words on it.


    "Ma''am, take a look."


    Dong Yue took the paper over, looked carefully, and sighed in her heart, the handwriting is really good.


    There is still a kind of domineering in Juanxiu that cannot be ignored.


    I want to say that this should be Teacher Liu''s handwriting, but I also think that Teacher Liu is a man and shouldn''t write these words.


    "Miss Liu, this is?"


    "This is Ru''er''s writing."


    Dong Yue was a little surprised to hear this.


    Ru''er has a smart mind and is quick to learn things, but she shouldn''t be able to write such words at the age of five.


    When I was in Huangshan Village, I taught her how to write. The characters I wrote at that time were not at the same level as the characters I write now.


    "Miss Liu, did you make a mistake?" These words disrespect the teacher, and this is also the most sincere thought in her heart.


    "When the old man saw these words, he didn''t believe it was written by a child. Later, I observed that it was indeed written by her. Ruer, this child is very talented. A few days ago, I gave a test to all the students. Ruer This child will meet." Teacher Liu was gratified, and he was a little bit reluctant as he spoke, "According to this old man, Ru''er''s ability should be higher than that of a scholar."


    After Mr. Liu finished speaking, he sent the test paper of that exam to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue didn''t believe that Ru''er was a genius until she left.


    A child who has been studying in the academy for more than a month has reached the level of a scholar?


    Many people who have read books all their lives may not be scholars, but their own daughter actually


    Came to Baolong Medical Center in a daze.


    Han Lei saw the distraught Dong Yue and thought something happened.


    Looking at the paper in Da Dongyue''s hand again, he stood aside and looked at it carefully, and asked in shock, "Master, why did you have the test questions for this rural exam." A few days ago, my friend Lu Haiwen said that this rural exam was very difficult, Many people are not done.


    At that time, Lu Haiwen was still lamenting that scholars nowadays are becoming less and less capable. No matter how difficult the rural examination is, it is not possible to fail to complete half of the questions.


    For this reason, Han Lei also comforted Lu Haiwen a few words.


    "Country Examination?" Dong Yue regained consciousness and looked at Han Lei.


    "Well, I had a drink with my friends a few days ago, and I read these questions." Han Lei felt inexplicable, what kind of eyes is Dong Yue, too exciting?


    Neither Dong Yue nor Liu Sanqiang will take the provincial examination, why this expression?


    "How was the county test?"


    Han Lei was inexplicable, and said what he knew, "It''s hard, many people didn''t even do half of the questions."


    Dong Yue believed what he said, but what she couldn''t accept was that Ru''er even did so well in the provincial examination questions?


    Now, she finally knew what Teacher Liu meant.


    Could it be that Ru''er is really a genius among geniuses?


    Why didn''t she find out?


    Han Lei looked at it, took out the paper in her hand, looked carefully, and sighed repeatedly, "Okay, great!"


    Dong Yue looked over.


    Han Lei smiled and said, "What a genius." This person was known by Lu Haiwen, and he would definitely find him by his side.


    Thinking of Lu Haiwen''s pursuit all these years, he quickly asked, "Master knows this person, can you recommend him?"


    Dong Yue finally recovered, "I don''t know."


    "That..." Han Lei shook the paper in his hands twice.


    "Picked up."


    Han Leiming knew it was a lie, but Dong Yue didn''t say anything, but he pressed him to ask. At this time, a familiar voice came from outside.


    "Young Master Han! Young Master Han!"


    Han Lei heard the movement, saw Dong Yue again, and seemed to see a savior, "Master, can our rules be changed?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Han Lei quickly told about the days of being tortured in the past month, and Dong Yue realized that at the beginning, he promised the horse businessman half a month later for surgery.


    "If I miss the appointment first, you go and ask him to come in."


    "Master, you are the best!" Han Lei said and walked out quickly.


    When Zuo Qing heard this, he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Qing''er couldn''t accept it anymore, "Madam, Mr. Han is too rude."


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and casually picked up the herbs that were drying beside him, "He''s so happy, he made a slip of the tongue."


    They are all doctors and know Han Lei''s state of mind at the moment.


    Soon, Merchant Ma and Han Lei came.


    Businessman Ma saw Dong Yue and uttered a series of flattering words, the corners of Han Lei''s mouth twitched.


    "Miss Dong, when do you think the surgery will take place?" Merchant Ma talked a lot, and finally got to the point.


    Dong Yue clearly saw the horse merchant''s determination, and visually estimated that the horse merchant had lost more than 20 catties.


    At that time, it was said that for half a month, this person began to doubt herself, and she taught her a lesson, and she also had another purpose, to see this person''s determination.


    "Look at your time."


    Businessman Ma laughed when he heard this. The more he looked at Mrs. Dong, the happier he became. Later, he couldn''t control it, and Han Lei reminded him to react.


    "Now, Mrs. Dong, do you think it''s okay now?" Merchant Ma was all smiles.


    He heard about Dong Yue''s severed arm operation. Not only did he save his life, but his arm also gradually improved.


    A person who can have a broken arm operation can''t solve the little trouble in front of him.


    In the past, when he went to see a doctor, the doctors looked at the woman in front of him with disgust, and treated him as a normal person. Just because of this, he also asked this woman to operate on him.


    Merchant Ma is an imperial merchant and has experienced many things. He is most familiar with the entire capital.


    In the entire Dahua Kingdom, only Han Lao can perform surgery. I heard that Han Lao¡¯s hand was injured not long ago, and he can no longer hold a scalpel. Now Dong Yue is the only one who can perform surgery.


    For this ability, he should also believe it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： greedy person

    Chapter 155 People who are greedy for money


    Dong Yue nodded, "Yes." After speaking, she looked at Han Lei, "Get ready!"


    "yes."


    Han Lei left in response.


    Dong Yue brought Merchant Ma into the room, which contained some tools that she left here on purpose. She took out the tools she needed from the space while Han Lei was not here.


    After finishing these, she went to the inner room, took out a set of surgical gowns from the space, and put on a mask when she came out.


    Businessman Ma was very surprised when he saw it, "Miss Dong, what is this?"


    "This is a surgical gown."


    Businessman Ma seemed to understand, but was worried that he would be looked down upon if he talked too much, so he just shut up.


    Seeing Dong Yue busy next to him, he was eagerly looking forward to it. After he was done, he would definitely prepare a big gift.


    This side is ready, and Han Lei has arrived with what he needs.


    Seeing that Dong Yue was already busy, he didn''t need to talk nonsense, "Master."


    "let''s start!"


    Han Lei acted as Dong Yue''s underling again.


    Dong Yue talked while doing it.


    Han Lei was so excited that he wanted to chew every word into pieces, and buried it deeply in his heart.


    "Body odor surgery is a minor operation. We remove the apocrine glands and surrounding tissues in the armpit. In traditional surgery, a relatively large incision is made, and then the apocrine glands and the surrounding soft tissues are removed. What I am going to do today is a Minimally invasive surgery, first cut two small incisions, while turning the skin outwards, remove the sweat glands and tissues, so as to achieve the treatment of underarm odor.¡±


    The horse merchant''s mind was in a daze, and he couldn''t hear some words clearly, and the vaguely heard voice seemed to give him a kind of faith.


    Once he received too much ridicule and strange looks because of his body odor, everyone who saw him covered his nose and said something sarcastic.


    In such a state for a long time, he put all his thoughts on his career.


    As he gradually succeeds, he cares about this aspect again.


    Used many methods, met many doctors, and said those two sentences.


    Only this woman gave me confidence.


    At first he didn¡¯t believe it, but later he believed it, and he couldn¡¯t have the operation. He was looking forward to the operation all day long, but now that he had the operation, he was a little scared. The voice at this moment gave him inexplicable comfort and courage.


    Dong Yue kept her hands on while talking.


    She was performing minimally invasive surgery, which took a lot of time. It took about half an hour before Dong Yue finished it.


    The reason why I chose the difficult minimally invasive surgery is because the wound area is small and easy to recover, which is more beneficial to the fat body of the horse merchant.


    After finishing her work, Dong Yue rested beside her.


    Han Lei took over the aftermath work.


    He gained a lot from this operation, and while he was busy, he was very happy, and he was more careful about every link.


    Dong Yue watched from the side, Han Lei is indeed a talent.


    Thinking, when Han Lei couldn''t see, she filled a glass of water from the well in the space and drank it slowly.


    I just finished drinking and still don¡¯t feel anything.


    After Han Lei finished his work, Dong Yue''s exhaustion miraculously disappeared.


    Dong Yue thought of the time she was poisoned and injured.


    She has not found the reason, suddenly, there is a bold idea in her mind, is it related to the well water in the space?


    Every time you feel exhausted, just drink a glass of water and you will feel better soon.


    "Master?" Han Lei finished his work and subconsciously looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue nodded, "You did a good job."


    Dong Yue went outside to get some air while talking.


    Body odor surgery is not difficult, but the most important thing is that it is tiring.


    Just arrived in the yard, Qing''er brought a cup of tea.


    Dong Yue smiled, holding a teacup and drinking slowly one sip at a time.


    A cup of tea bottomed out, Dong Yue gave the cup to Qing''er, and turned to wait in the next room.


    I haven''t been to the medical hall for a long time, and found that there is an extra bookshelf in the room.


    She went to the bookshelf and took a closer look. They were all medical books, and they were all orphaned.


    It is not surprising that the Han family has this strength!


    Pick up a medical book and read it carefully.


    Qing''er and Zuo Qing stood by and waited.


    Soon, Han Lei ran in, "Master, Merchant Ma has woken up."


    Dong Yue put down the book, got up and went to the operating room, saw the horse merchant who woke up, checked carefully, and confirmed that he was in excellent condition.


    "how do you feel?"


    Businessman Ma was a little puzzled, "I really had the surgery?"


    Dong Yue laughed when she heard this, and crossed her arms, "Are you affirming me?"


    The horse merchant was still dumbfounded.


    Han Lei explained, "Master performed a minimally invasive surgery for you. This operation is laborious, but the wound is relatively small, which is very beneficial to your recovery. During this period of time, you have been exercising and your body has become stronger, so it is not obvious. "


    Only then did Merchant Ma understand, and he quickly thanked Dong Yue.


    This is the moment she is most proud of being a doctor.


    Solving the troubles of each patient and seeing their sincere smiles gave her the motivation to continue on this road.


    I was very happy, and also told me the precautions after the operation.


    "After the operation, generally there will be no recurrence, but these few days, you should pay attention."


    "Miss Dong, please speak."


    "1. Moderate compression should be applied to the armpit for 3-4 days after surgery to prevent the formation of hematoma; 2. Minimize the movement of the shoulder joint to prevent bleeding. Moderate shoulder joint activities can only be performed after seven days to avoid the formation of hematoma; 3. Pay attention to rest and ensure sleep to promote wound recovery; remove the underarm purse after four or five days, and gently wipe the armpit tissue with clean water to avoid excessive soaking or steaming."


    "That''s all?" the horse merchant thought, it''s that simple?


    "Otherwise?" Dong Yue asked with a smile.


    This smile, like a ray of sunshine, illuminates the horse merchant''s heart.


    Han Lei admired it very much. Dong Yue knew a lot, and the intractable diseases that had troubled many doctors for many years were solved in this way.


    Dong Yue saw that the explanation was almost done, and asked Han Lei if he still had a difficult disease, Han Lei hesitated, and then said that there was no more, Dong Yue didn''t ask carefully, and left with two maids.


    Come out for a trip, it''s almost noon.


    Dong Yue was walking halfway and saw the sign of Yueyang Tower.


    Thinking of what I ate that time, my mouth started to water.


    Having eaten out so many times, she thinks the food in this place is very delicious.


    Thinking about it, he took two maids in.


    Shopkeeper Gao saw the visitor, and hurriedly entertained him warmly. After speaking, the moment he saw Dong Yue, he froze for a moment.


    "Is there a private room on the second floor?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Yes." Shopkeeper Gao personally took Dong Yue up to the second floor.


    After entering the private room, I ordered food before leaving.


    While waiting, Dong Yue thought of Merchant Ma''s expression, and burst out laughing.


    Zuo Qing didn¡¯t have any fluctuations, just glanced at it.


    Qing''er saw that Madam was in a good mood, so she approached and asked, "Madam, you are so amazing."


    "It''s okay!" Dong Yue said, with a look of arrogance, "You don''t know the expression on Merchant Ma''s face at that time, it''s so cute."


    "Madam is amazing, even Merchant Ma was cured."


    "So-so, I''m not as good as you said."


    "The horse merchant has seen all the doctors in the capital, and no one can cure him."


    Dong Yue was flustered when she heard this, and asked with a smile, "You said, the horse merchant is so rich, how much will he give for the consultation?"


    "This servant doesn''t know." Qing''er felt that his wife was greedy for money.


    Zuo Qing also glanced at his wife.


    Madam is not a greedy person, why did you suddenly mention this?


    At this moment, when she heard footsteps outside, she subconsciously placed her hands on her waist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： girl who hasnt left the court

    Chapter 156 The girl who has not left the cabinet


    Soon, the shop waiter delivered the food.


    Dong Yue saw the waiter in the shop. She didn''t order for a long time. The food shouldn''t be ready so quickly. Then she saw that the food she ordered wasn''t what she ordered, "You got it wrong."


    "Madam, this is given to you by Mr. Xie next door."


    Thank you, Third Young Master?


    She doesn''t know this person. The only person whose surname is Xie is Xie Laogen, and he is not a third son.


    "That person made a mistake, take it back!" It''s not easy to take advantage of it, she deliberately showed love for money, but she is not a person who is greedy for petty gains.


    "Ma''am, Third Young Master Xie said, thank you for a bowl of pimple soup on the way, this is a thank you gift."


    Pimple soup?


    Dong Yue thought of the beautiful young man in red he met on the way to the capital, could it be him?


    Thinking about it, he didn''t refuse again, and signaled the waiter to put it down.


    The waiter in the store saw that the task was completed, so Ma Liu left.


    Dong Yue ate, Qing''er was a little worried, but didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the dishes Dong Yue ordered came out one by one, and Dong Yue started to eat them.


    It seems that I have been hungry for a long time, and I forgot to be reserved when eating, how to eat comfortably, how come.


    Full, she burped comfortably.


    touched his stomach and said, "It tastes so good, I will come again next time."


    "Ma''am." Qing''er wanted to remind the food delivery person next door, but Dong Yue seemed to have forgotten.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Get up, interrupt Qing''er, and leave Yueyang Tower.


    Dong Yue walked for a long time, and she could still feel the gaze from her back, but she didn''t care.


    After eating my own bowl of pimple soup, and returning a dish, it was considered even.


    Private room on the second floor.


    Looking southward at the lady who was walking away, "My lord, that lady is so clueless."


    The third son Xie Baishan was still wearing a red dress, waving a fan, and looking at the woman who was walking away. Her appearance made him subvert his perception of women.


    It turned out that she was the one who saved Master Qin Xiangye with her superb medical skills.


    Thinking about it, the corners of his mouth curled up, "You, be careful what comes out of your mouth."


    "Young Master?" Xiang Nan was puzzled.


    "You''d better protect yourself from disease and disaster for the rest of your life."


    "Why?"


    "She is the one who performed the operation on Master Qin."


    Xiang Nan looked in disbelief, looking at the woman walking away, is that her?


    Can''t accept this fact for a long time.


    Xie Baishan looked at the woman who left, and using the word ''strange'' is not an exaggeration.


    I also felt that Liu Sanqiang was able to marry such a woman, which was a treasure.


    Thinking of General Liu''s current situation in the capital, he felt pitiful again.


    Did he give a helping hand, so that their future will not be full of disasters?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw someone following Mrs. Dong all the time.


    not good!


    Xie Baishan jumped down from the second floor, and Xiang Nan was anxious. He could only go downstairs to pay the money before looking for his son, but after he paid, the man who wanted to find his son was gone.


    At this time, Dong Yue who left felt that she had eaten too much.


    Walk slowly on the road to digest food.


    Qing''er and Zuo Qing followed behind.


    Dong Yue saw a tumbler, thinking that she had played with it when she was a child, but she hadn¡¯t seen it since she came here. Standing in front of the vendor hesitated.


    Her daughter is a genius?


    Originally it was a good thing, Dong Yue felt that a lot of fun in life was lost.


    People work hard to get what they want. If children get it easily, will it have any impact on the hearts of children?


    Just as he was thinking, a sharp voice sounded.


    "Bite, who did I think it was, it turned out to be you!"


    Dong Yue didn''t care at first, thinking that she was talking to someone else, but when the other person came to her, she saw that it was Zhang Yujuan, so don''t ask, this person was deliberately targeting her.


    Not wanting to argue with her, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    "What? You don''t even have the money to buy a gadget for the child?" Zhang Yujuan stood in front of Dong Yue.


    Zuo Qing wanted to throw this person out directly, but seeing Dong Yue''s gaze, she stood where she was, ready to strike at any time.


    Qing''er has a bad temper, "Girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    "What did I say nonsense?" Zhang Yujuan became more excited, and her voice became louder, "Your wife is married, why are you still so unruly, spending all day with a bunch of men, where do you put your husband? ?¡±


    Qing''er worked hard, "Don''t say it so nicely, who doesn''t know what you''re thinking."


    "What am I thinking?" Dong Yue didn''t open her mouth, she couldn''t continue to make trouble, seeing the maid like this, she thought that there was an opportunity, and stepped forward, ready to have a good theory.


    Qing''er was about to speak again, but was scolded by Dong Yue, "Okay, why bother to lower your status."


    Dong Yue understood that Zhang Yujuan''s intention was nothing more than to slander her own reputation, and she didn''t reveal the identity of General Liu Sanqiang.


    "Am I wrong?" Zhang Yujuan yelled at Dong Yue when she saw someone finally speak, "You are a woman with a child, you know how to roam around all day long, regardless of the child or husband, a woman like you, What is the use of marrying?"


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, "Zhang Yujuan, what about my husband and I, is it related to you, an outsider?"


    "I can''t stand it anymore."


    "There are so many things you can''t stand. There are so many beggars on the side of the road. They have nothing to eat or wear, so you can just watch it?" If you want to ruin your reputation, then use her reputation to accompany it.


    Seeing so many women around, Dong Yue also came up with an idea.


    The best way to deal with this matter is to incite hatred.


    Zhang Yujuan had read the book for a few days, and when she heard this, she felt that someone was sinister.


    "I can''t stand it anymore, and I didn''t watch you help them. It would be good to give them a bun, but did you do it?" Seeing someone''s changing expression, Dong Yue gave her a hard blow, " You, a girl who has not been out of the court, stare at other people''s family affairs all day long, what are you thinking? And what do you mean by running outside my house to make trouble that day? "


    The words are straightforward enough. Many women in the neighborhood understood what they meant when they heard this.


    Seeing how good her husband is, I miss him!


    "I''m really shameless, I miss men like crazy."


    "A girl who has not left the court can make such a lame excuse in order to meet her husband."


    "I think this lady has a kind heart. If it were someone else, she might slap her in the face. See if she dares to do anything wrong."


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yujuan mockingly, and someone said, "Why does this girl look familiar to me?"


    After saying this, the people around looked carefully, "Isn''t this Zhang Yujuan, the daughter of prison head Zhang?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s her!"


    "Why is she different today? Look at her face, it seems that she has put on too much powder."


    Someone laughed, "I''m an old girl, I can''t get married yet, I''m in a hurry."


    Zhang Yujuan originally wanted to ruin Dong Yue''s reputation, so Liu Sanqiang divorced her and married her, but she didn''t expect to beat herself up, and shouted at the women around her, "What are you looking at!"


    "Zhang Yujuan, if you don''t look at them, how do you know they look at you?" Dong Yue said at the right time.


    "You..." What else did Zhang Yujuan want to say, someone in the crowd said something, thinking that men are crazy, Zhang Yujuan must be a girl who has never left the court, and being ridiculed like this, she couldn''t stay any longer, and ran away crying .


    Dong Yue raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    was about to leave when he suddenly saw a red dress in the crowd.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Choose the prince to read with

    Chapter 157 Selecting the Prince


    Xie Baishan has been paying attention to Dong Yue, and when she looks over, he smiles slightly.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what this man meant. Out of politeness, she nodded at him and quickly left with the two servant girls.


    After they left, many women talked about Zhang Yujuan''s shameless behavior.


    Seeing Dong Yue leave, Xie Baishan turned his head to look at the alley next to him, and walked away.


    The person who was knocked unconscious by him disappeared.


    Xie Baishan didn''t stay long and left quickly.


    He didn''t know why the woman was being followed when she first arrived in the capital, so he went back and looked it up.


    Not long after walking back, I met Xiang Nan in a hurry.


    Seeing his young master, Xiangnan stepped forward excitedly, "Young master, where were you just now?"


    Xie Baishan''s face changed, "I have to tell you where I am going?"


    Seeing that the young master was angry, Xiangnan quickly lowered his head, and seeing the young master leaving, he hurriedly followed.


    Just two steps away, he exchanged a glance with a person in a carriage passing by, and quickly followed the young master to leave.


    At this time, Xie Baishan didn''t notice, he was always looking for the person he knocked out, and he was in the carriage at this moment.


    Dong Yue returned to Liu''s residence.


    Wash up and prepare for lunch break.


    A lot of things happened today, and they can''t change her years of habits.


    Lunch break.


    Everyday is a must.


    After resting for half an hour, when I woke up and sat on the bed, I thought of the well water in the space.


    She was sure in her heart that well water was really a good thing, and she planned to use some of it no matter what surgery she did in the future.


    Thinking, came to the door.


    Qing''er and Zuo Qing saw his wife wake up and stepped forward.


    "Ma''am, there is a visitor in the front hall."


    Dong Yue looked over, "Who?"


    Qing''er said, "I don''t know, I think he must be the son of a rich family."


    "When did you come?"


    "Not long after the madam fell asleep, the young master came."


    Dong Yue walked quickly to the front yard. She didn''t know who it was, and it was rude to make people wait like this.


    Dong Yue came to the front hall and saw a strange son.


    Dong Yue stopped slightly, who is this person?


    Could it be Liu Sanqiang''s friend?


    Looking at this person''s attire and temperament, he is not the same as Liu Sanqiang.


    "Sister-in-law." Seeing Dong Yue, the other party stood up and saluted with fists cupped.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time." Dong Yue stepped in and saluted the other party.


    "My son is a friend of the three strong?"


    The visitor was obviously taken aback, and said, "This is the third brother''s comrade-in-arms, He Bin."


    "Master He, wait a moment, the top three will be back soon."


    "Don''t worry." He Bin said.


    Dong Yue asked Qing''er to serve tea, and asked Zuo Qing to tell Liu Sanqiang.


    She felt that Zuo Qing was someone Liu Sanqiang had found, so she should know where Liu Sanqiang was.


    Sure enough, not long after, Liu Sanqiang strode out from outside.


    He looked bad.


    During this period of time, his complexion was not very good, and he hurriedly left after seeing it dark several times. Could it be that things are not going well, or is this man really planning to attack the people in the palace?


    Thinking about it, she felt that the man should be reminded, because someone was present, so Dong Yue didn''t say anything.


    Thinking, just about to leave, Liu Sanqiang grabbed her arm, "This is the comrade-in-arms He Bin I told you about."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "You talk to Mr. He, and I''ll prepare the food and drinks."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang nodded, seeing Dong Yue leaving, Liu Sanqiang asked anxiously, "Are you okay?" He got the news that He Bin was coming, and hurried back.


    "Fortunately, I met a nobleman on the road and escaped unharmed."


    Liu Sanqiang breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    He Bin took out the banknote and brought it to Liu Sanqiang, "Third brother, this is a bonus."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at He Bin, "But because of this?" That''s why he met the robbers halfway.


    "Probably not." He Bin was not very sure, "No one knows that I came to the capital this time."


    Liu Sanqiang thought about this matter, and it has been arranged, and there will be news soon. Now as long as He Bin is safe, he can rest assured, and asked, "Do you know who the nobleman is?"


    He Bin thought about the dangerous situation at the time, "The clothes are very elegant, and the people around him are not ordinary. Oh, I heard someone call him the fifth master."


    Fifth Master?


    This name exploded in Liu Sanqiang''s head.


    While in Huangshan Village, Dong Yue found a field of poisonous mushrooms, and Dong Yue heard them say Wuye.


    Later, when he investigated the matter, he only knew that it had something to do with the capital. After the clue reached the capital, it was interrupted.


    Hearing about Fifth Master again, he suddenly felt that these two things might have something to do with each other.


    "Do you remember what that man looked like?"


    "I can recognize people when I see this." Let him elaborate, he really can''t describe it.


    Liu Sanqiang was slightly disappointed.


    Thinking of He Bin''s personality, he can''t say anything.


    He Bin saw that Liu Sanqiang was not in good condition, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, maybe I''m too nervous." Liu Sanqiang didn''t make things difficult for He Bin, and saved He Bin once. If it wasn''t for "Fifth Master", he didn''t know what would happen to He Bin.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue entered the kitchen and prepared the dishes herself.


    She is extremely demanding on every dish.


    Several maidservants and two mothers-in-law followed suit.


    Busy and forgot the time, until Qing''er reminded, "Ma''am, Miss is about to leave school."


    Dong Yue just remembered, took off her apron, explained to Wu Ma and Chen Ma, let them stare at the vegetables in the pot, and then left with Zuo Qing and Qing Er.


    It was a little late to leave, and they hurried to the gate of the academy, and saw that the students were all leaving.


    Dong Yue carefully looked for Ru''er in the crowd.


    Seeing that they all left one by one, gradually disappearing, and there was still no sign of Ru''er.


    Dong Yue was worried and went to the academy to have a look.


    Just entering the academy, I saw Ru''er talking to Teacher Liu under the tree.


    Looking at the scene, Ru''er didn''t seem very happy, Dong Yue saw it, felt uncomfortable, and hurried over.


    "Teacher Liu?"


    Teacher Liu was obviously relieved when he saw Dong Yue, "Madam came just in time, and I was talking to Liu Ru about transferring to the academy."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue understood what her daughter meant, and came to her, gently stroking her daughter''s head, "Ru''er, don''t you want to?"


    Ru''er nodded, "Can I not leave?" She tried her best to express herself, but she did not expect to overdo it.


    In the bottom of my heart, Teacher Liu was annoyed that she shouldn''t be troublesome, and let her mother know about these things.


    "Yes." Dong Yue affirmed, and turned to look at Teacher Liu, "Ms. Liu, Ru''er likes your teaching method so much, she wants to continue studying with you."


    Teacher Liu was a little embarrassed, and said bluntly, "I don''t have anything to teach anymore."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Ru''er is still a child. When she was a child, she should have her own happiness. She should not be forced to grow up just because she is a little smarter."


    Teacher Liu disagrees with Dong Yue''s point of view.


    Children are too young to understand much, how can such a big event be left to children.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s insistence, he didn''t say anything.


    When he left, he was still sighing.


    I hope some people will figure it out quickly and give their children a better future.


    He has a gossip that the crown prince of the East Palace is selecting a companion. According to Ru''er''s intelligence, if it is a boy, he will definitely be qualified for this position.


    Pity!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： what business do you do

    Chapter 158 What kind of business do you guys do?


    Dong Yue watched Teacher Liu leave. She took her daughter''s hand and walked home.


    "Mother, are you angry?" Ru''er asked cautiously.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I know Teacher Liu has good intentions, but I really don''t want to leave."


    ¡°Children should do what children should do, there is no need to be forced to grow up for others.¡±


    Ru''er laughed when she heard this.


    Niang is just a mother, always so different.


    If this happened to others, for the sake of fame and reputation, follow Teacher Liu''s arrangement.


    "Ru''er, my mother tells you that we only live once in life. As long as our choices don''t violate human ethics, we can do whatever we feel comfortable with. There is no need to force ourselves to change for the sake of others."


    "Mom, I see."


    Dong Yue was walking on the way home, feeling relaxed and intending to whisper something to her daughter.


    "Ru''er, when I sent you to school this morning, Miss Liu showed me your handwriting and test paper."


    "Many things." Ru''er curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    Dong Yue scratched her little mouth, "If you pout again, you will go to heaven."


    "I just think Mr. Liu is too busy."


    "Miss Liu did this for your own good."


    Ru''er fell silent.


    "Today, mother will praise you well!"


    "Why?" Ru''er was not interested, and also dissatisfied because of Teacher Liu''s small report.


    "My daughter is a genius. In addition to studying, she can also have a lot of time to play in the future. Isn''t that great?"


    Ru''er was in a good mood when she heard this, and followed Dong Yue home.


    Seeing her daughter''s expression, Dong Yue felt that she was a child with a smarter brain than ordinary children, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Back home, Dong Yue told Ru''er that there were guests at home today, so she was asked to go to the paradise first, and she was going to the kitchen.


    Ru''er was unwilling and followed behind Dong Yue.


    The small kitchens became more reserved one by one because of Ruer''s arrival.


    They will never forget that time when Ru''er was eating in the kitchen.


    Dong Yue was busy with the dishes and didn''t pay much attention to them. When the dishes were ready, she asked her servant girl to deliver them to Liu Sanqiang.


    He took his daughter to prepare a small stove in the backyard.


    Just as he walked out of the kitchen, Liu Sanqiang came and asked Dong Yue and Ru''er to go to the front hall for dinner.


    Dong Yue just wanted to have a simple meal, seeing Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, it was difficult to refuse in front of so many people, so she took her daughter to the front hall together.


    Arrived in the front hall, said a few words, and began to eat.


    He Bin was a little surprised that Liu Sanqiang cared so much about a woman.


    Seeing that Liu Sanqiang is considerate to women, and hearing that these dishes are cooked by Dong Yue, he has a better impression of this beautiful woman.


    He knew that Liu Sanqiang was married, and he didn''t go home for five years, thinking that the wife he married didn''t like it very much, but now it seems that''s not the case.


    Dong Yue was a little displeased at the way someone looked at her. After a while, she left with her daughter on the grounds that she was full.


    Dong Yue''s original intention was to let them talk freely.


    In some people''s eyes, they don''t know how to greet guests.


    Thinking that Dong Yue is just a village woman, becoming the current wife, she is still humble in her heart.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what someone was thinking, so she brought her daughter to the backyard.


    The two enjoyed playing in the paradise.


    The two were tired from playing, and each of them was reading quietly on the deck chair with a book in his hand.


    Liu Sanqiang sent He Bin away, came to the backyard, and saw such a scene.


    drank a little too much, and came swaying.


    "General." Qing''er reminded his wife.


    The general came, but the wife was still lying down, worried that the general would be angry.


    Dong Yue heard the movement and glanced over, "He''s gone?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang came to him and sat down on the wooden board next to the recliner, "Are you angry?"


    "The way he looks at people makes people dislike." It seems that a woman should not have her own thoughts, but should be a man''s auxiliary product.


    Ru''er saw this, got up, was satisfied with the progress of the relationship between parents, and left with the two maids.


    Ru''er, who walked away, secretly glanced back.


    Seeing how father courted mother, he was very satisfied.


    The corner of Zuo Qing''s mouth twitched.


    Qing''er frowned, the young lady became less and less likable.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang took out the bank note, "Don''t be angry, he is here to give money."


    "For the sake of money, I forgive him." Dong Yue deliberately pretended to be generous, but when she saw the number on the bank note, she was taken aback, "What kind of business do you guys do?"


    Ten thousand taels, this is not a small number.


    According to her understanding, ordinary business can''t make that much money, unless it''s contraband.


    Thinking, Dong Yue suddenly thought of the patch of poisonous mushrooms in Huangshan Village.


    Liu Sanqiang asked Liu Sanqiang to investigate the matter, but it seemed that there was no result.


    No, he is. Dong Yue looked Liu Sanqiang up and down, could he be from the fifth master?


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, but instead said, "He Bin met a robber on the way here, and it was a man named ''Fifth Lord'' who saved him."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What do you mean?"


    "Are the two Fifth Masters the same person?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "There is a possibility."


    Liu Sanqiang told about the investigation of poisonous mushrooms in Huangshan Village, "Do you still remember poisonous mushrooms?"


    Dong Yue nodded, so many poisonous mushrooms would kill many people.


    At that time, the man said that Liu Wang''s poisonous mushrooms were given by homeless people. Later, through Aunt Xu, I found that piece of poisonous mushrooms, and was almost discovered. Fortunately, she hid fast enough and heard what they said. Grandpa'', told Liu Sanqiang about this matter later, she didn''t ask any more, but the man suddenly mentioned that they were all ''Five Lords'', and vaguely felt that there seemed to be a huge conspiracy behind it.


    "Remember, what happened to the poisonous mushrooms?"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, "I sent someone to investigate, and when they found the capital, the clues were interrupted."


    Dong Yue was surprised, it was related to people in the capital.


    The clue was interrupted, indicating that the opponent was very strong, and asked again, "Where''s the poisonous mushroom?"


    Liu Sanqiang simply lay on the board, squinted his eyes, and looked somewhere, "It was completely destroyed by people."


    Dong Yue''s heart sank.


    Liu Sanqiang''s investigation was discovered and the evidence was destroyed in advance.


    A large patch of poisonous mushrooms should be of some serious use.


    This time Dong Yue finally understood why someone in the capital targeted them.


    Just because they cut off some people''s money, they were retaliated against.


    After thinking about it, he asked again, "What business are you and He Bin doing?"


    These words are serious, and I feel that someone is targeting Liu Sanqiang, and they are willing to investigate Liu Sanqiang''s affairs clearly, and they are ready to attack from various aspects.


    Liu Sanqiang paused for a while, then said, "Weapons."


    Dong Yue was annoyed, and slapped Liu Sanqiang on the shoulder, "You''re looking for death." She didn''t know Dahua Kingdom, and she also knew weapons, which couldn''t be made casually.


    The ten thousand taels of silver bill in his hand suddenly felt hot.


    Throw it with a whoosh.


    Liu Sanqiang got up, picked up the bank note, and handed it to Dong Yue, "Don''t worry, the money is fine."


    "Killed, okay?"


    "General Ye asked me to do it." This is a secret, because he is his wife, and he is not afraid of taking risks.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes wide and looked at Dong Yue. What does General Ye mean?


    Thinking, then asked, "How many people know?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "Just the two of us."


    "Where''s He Bin?"


    "I contacted He Bin, he didn''t know General Ye."


    Dong Yue was furious, and slapped Liu Sanqiang on the head, "You''re looking for death, you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： send daughter away

    Chapter 159 Sending Daughter Away


    Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded.


    "Think about it, if you investigate something that others don''t know, you will be investigated. If General Ye denies it, even if you have ten heads, it will not be enough."


    Dong Yue was also worried that the emperor had trust in General Ye, but it was not sincere.


    Great achievements overwhelm the Lord, this is the most dreaded thing for every emperor.


    Even if you believe it now, what about in the future?


    Maybe one day, things will be cool.


    Dong Yue was worried, but Liu Sanqiang was relieved, "That''s fine."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes angrily, looked at the wooden-headed Liu Sanqiang, decided not to talk nonsense with the brainless, got up and was about to leave, but was pulled by Liu Sanqiang and fell into his arms, Dong Yue realized that she wanted to get up immediately, and was hugged tightly by Liu Sanqiang ,"do not go."


    "Liu Sanqiang, are you crazy?" Openly hugging and hugging, how embarrassed to be seen by the maids.


    She is a modern person, some things, not so open.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be single until time travel.


    "Listen to me." Facing the struggling daughter-in-law, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes gradually changed.


    Ever since he ate his wife, he never touched a woman again, and the fragrance of the woman kept rushing into his mind. His originally sober brain was thinking about those things.


    Dong Yue discovered Liu Sanqiang''s change, and immediately surrendered, "Okay, I won''t go."


    The woman agreed, but he was not happy again.


    Watching the woman get up, his heart felt empty, his hand grabbed Dong Yue''s wrist, Dong Yue wanted to shake it off, but he refused to let go.


    "Say it." Dong Yue rolled her eyes angrily.


    "As long as the general cannot be found, there will be no danger."


    Dong Yue wanted to tell the man very much that you believed in the general. In case the general denied it and made another stab at you, you would die faster.


    Dong Yue saw that he believed so much, so she stopped saying anything, and instead reminded, "You should check this fifth master first!"


    "Hmm." He thought so too.


    He always felt that Master Wu saved He Bin on purpose, and it was very likely that even the robbers had problems.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of the next direction.


    As long as it proves that there is something wrong with the robbers, things can be regarded as a turning point.


    Thinking, holding the woman''s hand slightly tightened, my own wife is smart and can always let him discover the key to things.


    "How is Tian Yun''s matter?" It''s best to die, and it''s over.


    Liu Sanqiang''s complexion was not good.


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. Could there be a turning point for this matter?


    "Tian Yun was released the next day, and Liu Siqiang died in prison. I checked and it wasn''t Liu Siqiang who died."


    boom-


    Dong Yue''s brain exploded.


    Tian Yun can get away with such an obvious matter so quickly, then


    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility, Liu Wang''s poisonous mushroom was found on a homeless man, and then the homeless man died, and then the poisonous mushroom was found later, does it mean that Liu Wang''s is from Mr. Wu?


    Or, behind Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang is Fifth Master.


    "What do you think?"


    "Tian Yun was not rescued by people from the palace."


    Dong Yue''s affirmation made Liu Sanqiang think about this matter carefully.


    "Do you still remember the poisonous mushroom in Mrs. Liu''s hands?"


    "You mean Master Wu?" It took Liu Sanqiang a long time to digest this possibility.


    "Do you still remember that someone broke into the house and the criminal died, but the body was not found?" The next door was very quiet in those few days.


    Liu Sanqiang understood what it meant, got up and walked out.


    Dong Yue saw the man leave, her heart sank to the bottom.


    Damn it!


    If someone targeted Liu Sanqiang from then on, because Liu Sanqiang¡¯s leg was broken, a person who was paralyzed in bed wouldn¡¯t do much. Now, Liu Sanqiang¡¯s leg is healed, and the surroundings are even more dangerous?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue''s heart could not be quiet for a long time.


    She is most worried about Ru''er.


    My daughter is involved in the matter of adults, what should she do?


    What happened to Tian Yun happened again, can she still protect her daughter well?


    Thinking, walked into the daughter''s room.


    I saw my daughter reading a book.


    The expression is like an adult.


    Dong Yue was thinking whether to agree to Teacher Liu''s proposal.


    No, she quickly denied it.


    Transfer to another academy, but I can''t better protect my daughter. How can I keep my daughter out of danger?


    It seems that the mother and daughter have a telepathic connection. Ru''er, who is reading a book, turns around and sees the solemn face on his mother''s face, "Mother?" Did he fall out with his father?


    Wood is wood, can''t give too much hope.


    Thinking about it, looking at the mother''s face, I suddenly felt that such a wooden father, no matter how you look at it, is not worthy of your mother?


    A thought flashed in my mind, should I find a better one for my mother?


    According to her original memory, she was thinking who would be a powerful man with good character in the future?


    Dong Yue came to her daughter and gently hugged her in her arms.


    Ru''er sensed that her mother was abnormal, so she didn''t dare to move.


    After a while, Dong Yue recovered, "Ru''er, is there anything you want to learn in particular?"


    Dong Yue decided to temporarily let her daughter leave and go to a safe place where she would not be affected by the complicated things around her.


    Wait until everything is safe, and then bring my daughter back.


    Thinking of her daughter leaving, she has too much reluctance.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Ru''er saw the fear in her mother''s eyes for the first time, and at this moment she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "It''s okay, I''m thinking that what Teacher Liu said is right, you know a lot of things, and staying here is a waste of time."


    Ru''er affirmed Mother''s thoughts, she didn''t say anything, just like a child who didn''t understand anything, quietly waiting for Mother''s next words.


    "Mother felt that my original thoughts were a bit selfish, and she shouldn''t want to let you go because she was reluctant."


    leave?


    Ru''er subconsciously grasped the corner of her mother''s clothes tightly, and there was only one thought in her mind, mother doesn''t want her anymore?


    No, no, mother will not want her.


    There is only one possibility...


    "Mother, my daughter listens to you."


    Dong Yue hugged her daughter, "Don''t worry about this, it depends on what you want to learn."


    "You can learn anything?" Ru''er has an idea in her heart, a little bold, and can better protect her mother.


    "As long as what you say is not too outrageous, mother will agree."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue felt sour when she saw Ru''er so obedient.


    Every mother doesn''t want to push her child away, and now she can''t put her daughter at risk.


    Mother and daughter whispered a lot afterwards, mainly Dong Yue was saying that when her daughter fell asleep, she got up and went to the courtyard.


    It was very late, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Go to the deck chairs in the park and look at the stars in the sky.


    At this moment, I am very envious of the stars, and I don¡¯t feel annoyed. I just keep turning around every day.


    If only my own life was simple.


    Unfortunately, there is no turning back.


    After thinking for a long time, I heard footsteps.


    Dong Yue turned her head to look over, and saw Liu Sanqiang''s bright face.


    What''s good?


    Thinking, Liu Sanqiang came over, "It''s so late, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Wait for you!"


    Liu Sanqiang was taken astray by these words.


    Thought that women also want good things.


    Pick up the woman and walk into the house.


    Dong Yuejue was too late, there would be no servant girl to see her, she didn''t stop her, she entered the door, and she spoke out her decision.


    "I plan to send Ru''er away."


    Liu Sanqiang stopped slightly, "Why?"


    "When our side is safe, we will bring our daughter back."


    Liu Sanqiang understands what women are worried about.


    After putting the woman on the bed, he didn''t have that kind of thought. Instead, he felt that he was incompetent. He clearly wanted to give the woman a better life, but now he wants the women to separate from their mother and daughter.


    He regretted that he didn''t have enough power.


    If he can also cover the sky with one hand, will he not worry about these things.


    "I am you willing?"


    ". Hmm." I was reluctant to do this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Encounter Lu Haiwen

    Chapter 160 Meeting Lu Haiwen by chance


    The two of them didn''t sleep all night.


    Thinking of being separated from my daughter, I have too much reluctance.


    Later, Dong Yue couldn''t help crying, and Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman, unable to say anything.


    the next day.


    After the two woke up, it seemed that what happened last night did not exist, and they were still busy with the usual things.


    After meals.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the barracks, Dong Yue sent her daughter to the academy, and took two maids to the shop to prepare gifts for the long-term workers on August 15th.


    There are 70 people in total, and 70 copies need to be prepared. When I think about the distribution, there should be some children, and some gifts for children should be prepared.


    It is better to choose gifts for children, just buy some candies.


    Yes, a gift for August 15th...


    They are stared at by so many people, so they can''t buy too expensive ones, and think of those long-term workers, too shabby will hurt the hearts of long-term workers.


    Choosing a gift is a skill.


    Dong Yue thought about it, but she couldn''t think of a suitable gift.


    I feel a little tired after running all morning.


    First go to the tea house to rest.


    It''s not far from Liu''s house. She wanted to find out some news, so she deliberately chose a teahouse with a lot of people.


    Came to the second floor of the tea house, heard a familiar voice, saw Han Lei, Han Lei was drinking tea with his friends, and turned around to leave without wanting to disturb them.


    At this time, Han Lei found Dong Yue and got up quickly, "Master!"


    Master, attracted many people''s attention.


    Han Lei is considered a celebrity in the capital, so the master he talks about is naturally not an ordinary person.


    Everyone looked over and saw that it was a woman, slightly disappointed.


    Someone recognized Dong Yue, and they looked at Dong Yue one by one with a probing look.


    Dong Yue had no choice but to look at Han Lei, "What a coincidence."


    Han Lei came to the front quickly, "Master, let''s go together." He said something inadvertently, and was almost insane because of Lu Haiwen''s entanglement.


    As soon as I arrived to drink tea and catch my breath, someone came to find me.


    Lu Haiwen was sure he heard ''Master''. Thinking of what he had heard, he carefully looked at the woman in front of him.


    White and fat, different from women nowadays who regard thinness as beauty.


    Seeing this woman, he felt relieved.


    Dong Yue tried her best to ignore, but the other party''s gaze was too direct, so she could only nod at him.


    "Are you Young Master Han''s master?" Lu Haiwen said.


    Han Lei''s master is actually a woman, this news has not exploded in their circle.


    "It counts!"


    Lu Haiwen looked at Han Lei and smiled slightly.


    Han Lei finally realized that he still lacked Dong Yue''s ceremony, "Master, see if you have time someday, we will perform the ceremony of apprenticeship."


    "There are not so many rules." I don''t want too many people to know.


    "Understood, I only invite a few people to witness, not too many people."


    Dong Yue saw that Han Lei insisted, and didn''t say anything more.


    Lu Haiwen looked at Han Lei curiously from the side. This kid is so arrogant, why is he so obedient in front of this woman?


    I haven''t gotten any useful news from Han Lei these days, so I looked at the woman in front of me. With her here, can Han Lei reveal a thing or two.


    Thinking, warmly invite Dong Yue to drink tea together.


    Dong Yue wanted to run away, but Han Lei realized her intentions and acted more enthusiastically. Dong Yue had no choice but to drink a cup of tea and leave immediately.


    Before it was time for a cup of tea, Dong Yue knew the reason for Han Lei''s enthusiasm.


    It turned out that Han Lei told Lu Haiwen about the township test that day, and Lu Haiwen kept pestering Han Lei in order to meet the person who made the test paper. Han Lei had no choice but to hide in the teahouse, but was found by Lu Haiwen.


    Knowing this, I am speechless.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say that the work was done by her daughter for the rural examination questions.


    Sit and drink tea pretending not to know.


    Han Lei saw that he was forced to this point, Dong Yue was still unwilling to say it, there were only two possibilities, one was that he really didn¡¯t know, and the other was that Dong Yue didn¡¯t want to say it.


    This is an unsolvable question, he can only let Lu Haiwen talk about it.


    As long as he finishes nagging, he should be fine.


    Dong Yue was about to find an excuse to leave when a voice disrupted her plan.


    "Young Master Han!"


    Han Lei heaved a sigh of relief and came again. I believe Lu Haiwen will restrain himself a bit.


    Dong Yue looked at the person who came, he looked very good, obviously the matter of Mrs. Wu has passed.


    Thinking that Mrs. Wu would not hesitate to attack herself in order to achieve her goal.


    With such vigor and courage, Dong Yue subconsciously does not want to have too much contact with Wu Chengan.


    Ben got up, and when Wu Chengan came to him, "Young Master Han, you guys talk, I have to take a step ahead."


    "Master, go slowly!" Han Lei understood in seconds and gave it away immediately.


    Wu Chengan saw Han Lei sending Dong Yue away like this, he was taken aback, and looked at Lu Haiwen, "What did I miss?" Why did he feel that he was not welcome.


    Lu Haiwen didn''t know about Mrs. Wu, so he said, "Ms. Dong didn''t want to stay at the beginning. It was Han Shaoqiang who stayed, so she sat down." He said and looked at Wu Chengan, "Do you know Mrs. Dong?"


    "She is good at tasting tea."


    "Really?" Lu Haiwen didn''t believe it.


    It is not easy for a woman to be recognized by Wu Chengan and Han Lei.


    At this moment, Han Lei sent Dong Yue downstairs and asked, "Master, did you do it on purpose?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Yes."


    "I see." Han Lei watched Dong Yue leave.


    When he returned upstairs, he was besieged by Lu Haiwen and Wu Chengan.


    Dong Yue who left felt bored.


    Drinking tea can make such a big noise.


    Thinking of her daughter''s test paper again, she wondered if there would be less trouble if her daughter were a boy.


    Thinking about it, I was in a bad mood, so I came to the deep-fried dough stick shop unknowingly.


    Haven¡¯t eaten for a long time.


    Some thoughts.


    Seeing a lot of people eating fried dough sticks, Dong Yue took two maids and sat down at a small table.


    Qing''er accompanied his wife here before, and knowing what she likes, he asked her for deep-fried dough sticks and sweetened soy milk.


    When the woman brought it over, she saw Dong Yue and quickly thanked her, "Madam, thanks to your method that day, our shop business has improved a lot."


    "It''s okay, I just like this one."


    The woman smiled and said, "Ma''am, today you eat hard and don''t charge for it."


    "How dare you?"


    "Madam, don''t refuse, this is my heart."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything after hearing this.


    While eating, looking at the crowd walking around, thinking about what gifts to prepare for the festival.


    I thought about it for a while, and saw that there were not many people at this time, so I took advantage of the woman cleaning up the table next to me, and asked, "Boss, it seems that the holiday is coming, what would you like to give?"


    Madam was obviously stunned for a moment, and looked at Dong Yue, "Madam has just arrived in the capital, right?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "Can you see this?"


    The woman smiled shyly, "That''s not what the old woman meant. During the festival, we ordinary people give moon cakes. It seems that those rich people will have an extra roast chicken."


    Dong Yue understood.


    I know in my heart that things should not be too prominent, just follow the custom.


    Solving the current problem, Dong Yue was in a good mood, and before leaving, she asked Qing''er to pack a fried dough stick to take away. The woman didn''t want money, and Dong Yue felt that it was not good to eat for free, so she asked the woman, "Would you like to eat soy milk that you can''t finish?" what to do?"


    "I''m afraid that there will be too little to sell. Every time we make too much, we will drink it ourselves. There is nothing we can do if we can''t drink it." Knowing that I am greedy, I feel embarrassed to say something.


    In the past, half a pot of soy milk could not be sold. These days, the business is good. She made three pots, and sometimes sold them all, and sometimes the leftovers can only be wasted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Definitely the fifth prince

    Chapter 161 is definitely the fifth prince


    Dong Yue, "Boss, you don''t need to sell all the soy milk. You can make some bean curds. As long as the marinade is prepared, the price can be sold even better."


    "Bean Curd?"


    "That is, you put the soy milk in a steamer and boil it. After it is boiled, keep stirring. There is foam on the surface, which can be cleaned with a spoon. Let it cool down slightly, add some white vinegar and stir evenly, after a while it will become bean curd; after half a stick of incense, put the bean curd in a small bowl, add seasoning marinade, add some green onion, like You can put some pepper in the hot sauce, it will taste better."


    "Is this also possible?" Madam was worried about the remaining soy milk, and when she heard about this method, she came to pay attention.


    Dong Yue reminded again, "The amount of white vinegar and the prepared marinade, you have to try these things carefully, just master two skills."


    "Thank you ma''am."


    Before leaving, Dong Yue said again, "Boss, in fact, it''s better to buy enough food, let customers think about it, and come back next time, so your business will be better."


    The woman stood there, unable to reflect for a long time, the old man next to her patted the old woman, "What did the lady say?"


    Dong Yue just walked into the house.


    Hear the sound of hoofbeats behind him.


    Looking back, I saw Liu Sanqiang coming on horseback.


    The long face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Thinking of what they said last night, did something happen again?


    Liu Sanqiang''s horse stopped at the door and jumped off.


    strode towards Dong Yue.


    "Three strong?"


    "Go back to the house and talk."


    Dong Yue knew that her guess was true.


    Follow Liu Sanqiang and go back to the backyard together.


    After entering the door, Zuo Qing stood at the door.


    No one else can come close.


    Dong Yue looked at the man standing in front of her, as if the sky was falling.


    Try to stabilize yourself and try to behave normally. Trying not to lose her composure, she froze when Liu Sanqiang spoke.


    "The one who saved He Bin was the Fifth Prince."


    Dong Yue almost lost her footing when she heard this.


    If what they guessed is true, is it the Fifth Prince who has been attacking them all this time?


    Why did the fifth prince target himself?


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded heavily, "Yes."


    "why?"


    "It is still not certain that the poisonous mushroom incident is related to the Fifth Prince. Send people to look for those robbers, and find them to confirm something." There are many things that should not be said to women. He is worried that women will encounter accidents.


    "Could someone intentionally frame it?" The matter involved the Fifth Prince, which was related to the palace, and the things used by Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang were also related to the palace, and thinking of the poisonous mushrooms used by the Liu Wang family, all these things are connected, which is even more terrifying .


    At this moment, how much she hopes this is a coincidence.


    "It better be this way." In case it''s not, things are pretty passive.


    Dong Yue didn''t bother about the fifth prince anymore.


    Liu Sanqiang opened his mouth about this matter, saying that the matter was a stone hammer, and asked instead, "How is Tian Yun?"


    "Her?" Liu Sanqiang sneered, "Someone saw her entering the Five Princes'' Mansion through the back door at night."


    Dong Yue''s heart sank.


    Sure enough.


    Now I can be sure that that person is really the Fifth Prince.


    Can''t help but think of poisonous mushrooms, affirming his own thoughts.


    Seeing the man''s face became sharp when he was facing a big event, "How is Mrs. Liu now?"


    Dong Yue changed quickly, and Liu Sanqiang reacted instantly, "I''ll send someone to take a look."


    Dong Yue wants to say something else, she thinks she should do something.


    I don¡¯t have the ability to attack the Fifth Prince, but I can use my strength to attack. Tian Yun is really a member of the Fifth Prince, so maybe I can start from the Palace.


    She can be sure that there are five princes behind Tian Yun. Although she is only an aunt in the palace, her appearance has shaken the status of those women.


    Starting from the side of women can also make Tian Yun suffer.


    Moreover, deliberately creating some false appearances to make Tian Yun lose trust with the Fifth Prince, I believe Tian Yun''s situation will be even more difficult.


    Liu Sanqiang was thinking, where did Liu Siqiang go?


    He was suspended animation, now he is still alive, where is he alive?


    Tian Yun and the fifth prince have a clue, why is Liu Siqiang missing?


    When Liu Siqiang was taken away, he was seriously injured. Where did he go?


    Thinking, he suddenly looked at the woman, "Yue''er?"


    "you say?"


    "Did you know that Liu Siqiang was injured when he was arrested?"


    Dong Yue nodded and said politely, "He should not be a man anymore."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue thought of a possibility, "You said Liu Siqiang was killed?"


    "Ok."


    "Now do you know where Liu Siqiang is?"


    "have no idea."


    Dong Yue thought of a bold possibility, "You said. Will he go to the palace?"


    Behind Liu Siqiang is the fifth prince, and the fifth prince sent a **** to the palace. This is a simple matter.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he felt even worse.


    Liu Siqiang is not a man, he has hatred in his heart, and when he enters the palace, he is also a man who can talk, and given time, he will definitely be a ruthless character.


    Regret that he didn''t do things thoroughly at the beginning, which made him lose the opportunity.


    "I ask General Ye for help."


    Dong Yue felt that she could only do this.


    Liu Sanqiang is impatient, he does what he says, Dong Yue thought of a way, and hurriedly called out, "Sanqiang?"


    Liu Sanqiang turned back.


    "Tian Yun can be used to attack." Liu Siqiang really likes Tian Yun. If Tian Yun has something to do, even if he hides in the palace, as long as he knows, he won''t sit still.


    Liu Sanqiang thought it was a good idea, he left in a hurry, and glanced at Zuo Qing.


    Zuo Qing left soon.


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing who left, "Is she yours?"


    "No?" Liu Sanqiang reacted too much, which aroused Dong Yue''s suspicion.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that he had made a mistake, and quickly explained, "It''s not what you think, they are all members of the Escort Bureau. I accidentally rescued them and had nowhere to go. Later, I wanted to follow me. I think this side also needs manpower, so just... .¡±


    "them?"


    "Zuo Qing, Zhao Rui, Ding Rong."


    Dong Yue is speechless, this person is very lucky, if he saves someone, he will really work hard for you.


    Such a good deal, why didn''t I come across it.


    "Did you promise them something?" Dong Yue responded quickly.


    "They were killed by their enemies, and they followed me. I promise them that when I have the ability, I will avenge them."


    "Do you know the enemy?" This person is not too shrewd.


    Enemies should not be easy.


    The three of them are with me, if they are recognized by their enemies, and they don''t have much ability, wouldn''t they suffer disaster?


    Thinking of their complicated situation now, they can only do this.


    The more I think about it, the more I want to send my daughter away.


    "Ma''am, Miss, it''s time for school." Qing''er saw Zuo Qing leave, thinking that there was nothing wrong here, and came to remind her when the time came.


    Dong Yue just remembered, and almost forgot.


    Dong Yue took Qing''er to pick up the child, and Liu Sanqiang followed.


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Yes." Dong Yue agreed.


    Walking to the door, Liu Sanqing looked at Qing''er, "You don''t have to go."


    "Yes, General."


    Qing''er stood where she was, looked at the two people walking away, and smiled in relief.


    Madam''s attitude towards the general has changed a lot, which is a good thing.


    At this time, after leaving Liu''s house, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Why do I think Qing''er listens to you more?"


    "I, I." Liu Sanqiang''s brain began to turn into wood again, and he couldn''t hold back a word for a long time.


    Dong Yue smiled, and didn''t ask any more questions. She often showed a wise side to men, and sometimes behaved like a piece of wood. She was used to it.


    Through this period of observation, Qing''er is not as capable as Zuo Qing, and she is also considered loyal. The things she often said are nothing more than to make her treat Liu Sanqiang better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： You **** it!

    Chapter 162 Damn you!


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to pick up the children at the same time.


    When Ru''er came out, she was very happy to see it.


    ran to the front, "Mother¡ª"


    "See you happy." Dong Yue wiped the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief.


    "Father and mother came to pick up Ru''er together, of course Ru''er is happy." Ru''er looked up at her mother and then at her father. Since she didn''t find a more suitable person for her mother, she could only use this father temporarily. .


    "My lord!" Dong Yue stroked her head and smiled.


    Ru''er stared at her mother for a while, as if she saw something, she held one hand and prepared to leave.


    Ms. Liu came out of the academy, saw Dong Yue, and said quickly, "Ma''am."


    Dong Yue heard the movement, stopped, turned her head, and saluted Teacher Liu, "Ms. Liu¡ª"


    Ms. Liu came to the front, glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and put her eyes on Dong Yue, "What did Madam think about the proposal that day?"


    "I think what Teacher Liu said makes sense, but I haven''t thought of a good place for now." She will not arrange the future choice, and hopes to listen to her daughter''s opinion.


    Ms. Liu was very pleased that Dong Yue had figured it out, and said something casually.


    "If Ru''er is a boy, there is a good place to go next."


    Dong Yue didn''t understand what Teacher Liu said, and asked, "Ms. Liu, please tell me."


    Ms. Liu took a look at Ru''er, "The prince of the palace is looking for a companion to read, if Ru''er" said, sighed, and did not continue.


    "Prince recruiting companions?" Ru''er exclaimed.


    "Well, according to your intelligence, you must be able to do it, but unfortunately, you are a girl!" Teacher Liu said and sighed.


    Ru''er seemed to be overwhelmed by these words, and kept silent.


    Dong Yue didn''t take it seriously.


    Imperial Palace.


    In a place where people cannibalize, sending Ru''er to the palace is tantamount to courting death.


    I also thought that Liu Siqiang might be in the palace. If he met him, how would little Ru''er protect herself?


    Without even thinking about it, he directly blocked the words.


    After the family of three said goodbye to Teacher Liu, they walked back slowly.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were thinking about their daughter''s whereabouts, and Ru''er was thinking about the benefits of the prince''s companionship.


    Back home, seeing Zuo Qing standing at the door, Dong Yue understood what was going on, and took her daughter to the backyard.


    She was going to say some whispers, only their mother and daughter knew.


    The two walked away happily.


    Liu Sanqiang raised his foot and walked to the study.


    Zuo Qing followed behind.


    Dong Yue brought her daughter to the paradise.


    She thinks this is the most relaxing place, suitable for talking about what''s on her mind after relaxing.


    Dong Yue is no ordinary mother, she thought of a way to open up her daughter''s topic.


    Go into the house with my daughter first, and take out the paint I bought not long ago.


    Currently, there are only five colors of paint, including black, white, red, yellow, and blue. What color you want, you need to mix it yourself, which just fits today''s topic.


    Ru''er stood by and watched, and saw that Niang mixed yellow and green together, and her eyes were fixed tightly.


    Dong Yue saw it, deliberately didn''t say anything, and started to get busy, and when the deployment was almost done, she asked her daughter.


    "Tell me, what color will it be adjusted?"


    Ru''er couldn''t figure it out.


    Dong Yue took a pen and drew on the wooden board.


    "It''s grass green."


    Ru''er looked at the grass green in amazement, it was different from the color she had seen before, it was light and light, without the original heavy color, it looked more pleasing to the eye.


    "Mom, so beautiful!"


    "Two different colors match, there will be different colors."


    "Really, I''ll try too."


    Dong Yue gave Ru''er another set of tools.


    If you choose red and yellow, it will be orange.


    Looking at the colors I have prepared, I am very happy.


    Thinking of the humiliation she suffered because of this, at this moment, she regained a little confidence.


    Dong Yue looked at Ru''er, "You look after it."


    Ru''er opened his eyes wide and saw that his mother started to choose colors again. She still chose red and yellow. However, she chose more red and less yellow, and it could be another color.


    After Dong Yue finished, she saw the surprise in Ru''er''s eyes, "If you choose the same color, different colors will appear due to different dosages. Just like you now, maybe you think it''s good. Think about it, it will be even better in the future." .¡±


    "Mother, I understand." Ru''er finally knew what Mother was going to tell her.


    Niang taught her the truth so hard.


    Unlike Teacher Liu, she was a little bored hearing those few words all day long.


    Later, Dong Yue and Ru''er mixed the colors together, and started painting with the colors they adjusted themselves.


    Dong Yue¡¯s paintings are all animals. These animals are different from the ones she usually sees. They obviously feel different from the real ones, but they also think they are cute.


    Ruer painted landscapes.


    Wait for the two to paint all the pictures on the wooden boards, and then go to see each other''s paintings.


    Ru''er was very surprised. Mother always seemed to have strange ideas. The chickens and ducks in the painting were not chickens and ducks, but seemed to have turned into spirits.


    Dong Yue looked at it, and Ru''er''s paintings are excellent, and she has everyone''s demeanor. It stands to reason that she should be happy. Seeing these paintings, she felt that her daughter''s heart seemed to be an old lady in her fifties or sixties.


    For Dong Yue, a child must have the innocence of a child, and should not mature prematurely. A child who is forced to grow up has some problems in his heart.


    Ru''er finished watching, saw Mother staring at her words thoughtfully, and asked, "Mother, is the painting not good?"


    "Okay, it''s great, I don''t think it should be," Dong Yue said, holding the child, "Mother doesn''t expect you to study well, I just hope you are happy."


    Ru''er was stunned for a while, then hid in Dong Yue''s arms and cried.


    Dong Yue found it strange, thinking that her daughter''s outstanding performance in the academy and being excluded by others made this happen.


    Gently patting her back, "Ru''er, mother tells you, no matter what time you are, you are mother''s child and the treasure in mother''s hands. No matter what happens, mother will always stand by your side." Behind the scenes, I will encourage you, cheer you on, and when it is critical, mother will beat someone for you!" Even kill people.


    Ru''er''s dull mood immediately improved because of these words.


    The two became interested in painting again, and they painted for the slide next to them.


    Dong Yue did it on purpose. At the beginning, she just made a slide out of wood, without anything. She hoped that she and her daughter could paint on it with their own hands. In this way, she could tell her that many things can be changed with both hands and mind.


    On the other side, Liu Sanqiang heard the news from Zuo Qing.


    He didn''t know what expression he should use to face it.


    The sturdy Liu Wang family was defeated by Widow Li.


    He was very happy to hear that Mrs. Liu was bullied so badly.


    I couldn''t wait to tell Dong Yue the good news, but I tried my best to bear it. When I got to the backyard, I saw another scene.


    Mother and daughter are trying to paint in Paradise.


    He watched from a distance, didn''t get close, just watched.


    Suddenly felt that Dong Yue''s heart should be sunny.


    After being wasted by Liu Wang for five years, her heart is still bright.


    Thinking, she walked towards Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang has martial arts, he can walk without making a sound, but Dong Yue didn''t notice it when he came to him.


    Suddenly made a sound, which startled Dong Yue.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    The palette in Dong Yue¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and when she saw it was Liu Sanqiang, she kicked it unceremoniously, ¡°Damn you!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Its not easy for a daughter

    Chapter 163 Daughter is not easy


    Liu Sanqiang originally wanted to surprise the woman, but he didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    Standing obediently on the spot, let Dong Yue kick her, and even smiled silly, "Didn''t it scare you?"


    "What do you think?" Dong Yue rolled her eyes angrily.


    Ru''er was speechless when she saw this scene.


    Dad is a big boss, and he doesn''t even know how to hurt women.


    Such a man can find a daughter-in-law, I don¡¯t know how many lifetimes he has burned high incense.


    Shaking his head and sighing, he continued to paint.


    She thinks painting is very interesting and a sense of accomplishment.


    Drawing for a while, she was speechless to the two people beside her, so she left decisively, and when she left, she didn''t forget to leave the two maids behind.


    Ru''er returned to the house thinking about the next thing.


    Prince chooses to read with?


    You can try it.


    Would it be better if she disguised herself as a man?


    I also thought that I had already met the prince, even if she disguised herself as a man, she would still reveal her secrets.


    What should she do?


    I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t think of a good way, until the maid came to treat me to dinner.


    Ru''er glanced at the time, hoping that Mu Mu''s father would have some brains, and don''t be ashamed.


    Fortunately, when Ru''er went to the main hall and saw the two people sitting at the table, nothing seemed to happen.


    Such a good opportunity was in vain.


    If she had known this, she shouldn''t have left, and she could ask my mother some questions.


    Watching the dishes being served one by one, Ru''er thought, it''s also possible after the meal.


    "Mother, father¡ª" Ru''er came to the table, saluted, then sat on the seat, and waited until Mother started to move her chopsticks before she started.


    Rules, Ru''er is very familiar with them, like something imprinted in the bottom of my heart, and I will never forget it.


    Generally, men move their chopsticks first, but in this family, it''s just the opposite.


    She doesn''t know what Liu Sanqiang''s status outside is, but she knows that the mother is the biggest in this family.


    After meals.


    Liu Sanqiang originally wanted to wait for his daughter to leave. He and the woman had something to say, but Ruer said that the mother and daughter wanted to have a private conversation, so he dragged Dong Yue away.


    Liu Sanqiang can only drink alone.


    Zuo Qing and Zhao Rui came one after another and said something, Liu Sanqiang''s complexion improved obviously.


    the other side.


    Ru''er dragged her mother to her room, and told her that she was going to enter the palace.


    Dong Yue first thought of the maid, "No, you are too young, how can you do the work of serving others."


    "Mother¡ª"


    "It''s useless to act like a baby, there''s no need to discuss this matter."


    "Didn''t mother say to let me choose what I like?"


    Dong Yue looked at Ru''er, and she refuted with her own words, thinking that Liu Siqiang might be in the palace, she couldn''t take the risk.


    She also had this idea, but she quickly denied it.


    How to let children take risks.


    "I said so, but this one won''t work."


    "why?"


    "Do you know how hard it is for a child as young as you to enter the palace as a maid? Besides, it''s okay to meet a good master. In case you meet those people with vicious thoughts, I don''t know if my mother will still see you."


    Ru''er realized that she hadn''t explained the matter clearly.


    "Mother, I want to enter the palace and be the prince''s companion."


    Dong Yue suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at her daughter in front of her, "How can you be a companion when you are a girl?"


    "I can disguise myself as a man!"


    "That''s not OK."


    "Mother, what do you think of the young master who didn''t bring any money when he ate at Yueyang Tower?"


    Dong Yue stared at her daughter, wondering why she jumped to this sentence, feeling strange.


    "Mother thinks that person is a vicious person?"


    "..." Dong Yue looked at her daughter, wondering what she was going to say.


    "Mother has never met the prince, how do you know he is not a good person."


    "..."


    "Mother, he is the crown prince."


    "Prince?" Dong Yue was dumbfounded.


    That child is indeed good-looking and well-dressed, but, Prince, how is this possible?


    "Mom, it''s true!"


    "how do you know?"


    Ru''er looked at her mother, thinking about whether to confess, worried that she would scare her, and said instead, "When I went downstairs, I heard the shopkeeper and a man muttering about the prince, saying that the wallet had been stolen. Changing the bag, leaving the crown prince without money, shame on the time, and saying that this incident has reached the palace, and the position of the crown prince will not be guaranteed."


    Dong Yue was speechless, "Then you believe it?" She was afraid that a woman would be silenced if she heard someone else''s plan.


    Looking at the little child, he hugged him into his arms.


    "Mother, I didn''t know what a crown prince was at that time, but later I learned that the crown prince is the emperor''s son when I was studying in the academy." Ru''er gave a reasonable explanation.


    Dong Yue sighed, "In the future, when you encounter something, you have to tell your mother not to take risks alone." Thinking of the time when her daughter followed Tian Yun, her heart almost jumped out.


    "Well, listen to the mother."


    "Then I really can''t be the prince''s companion?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "No way."


    "why?"


    Dong Yue stroked her daughter''s hair, "It''s too dangerous in the palace, mother hopes you can live happily." In a place like the palace where people cannibalize, if her daughter is eaten, who would she ask for such a good daughter.


    "Did mother say you want me to be the queen?"


    Dong Yue chuckled, "You are because of this?"


    "Hmm." She didn''t think so in her heart, at this moment, she didn''t want her mother to worry.


    "What kind of person does Ru''er think the queen should be?" Dong Yue guided, letting the woman understand the danger of the decision.


    "The queen should be well-educated and able to handle the trivial matters in the harem." Every woman who wants to stand out deserves to die.


    I used to do a lot, but now I am even better.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and it was already amazing for a child to say this, so she should guide her correctly, "You are right, but I think the empress should not only deal with these things, now we should study hard and improve Regardless of your own ability, no matter whether you will be a queen in the future, you must know that your study is not for that empty position, but for better self-fulfillment."


    Ru''er listened to these great principles.


    Knowing that these words are true, leaning in mother''s arms, I feel more secure.


    I always feel that there is a mother, and no one will bully her!


    "Women, you shouldn''t work hard to get married, but to work hard for yourself."


    "why?"


    "It''s not easy for a daughter, so why lower your status just to please a man."


    "Like mother to father?"


    Dong Yue was speechless, and knocked her daughter on the head, "You little brain, what are you thinking?"


    "What Ru''er said is true."


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows and was even more speechless, like a young adult.


    However, seeing her daughter''s rapid transformation, she felt that she was still a child at heart, and how could she take what she said on a whim seriously.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t know that she had really moved her daughter, but what she didn''t know was that sometimes fate made mistakes, and the more you wanted to avoid them, the more you couldn''t escape.


    Dong Yue talked a lot with her daughter, and when she fell asleep and left, she saw a man standing at the door.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Liu Sanqiang appearing here.


    One day is exhausting enough, I am going to rest first.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind and came to the bedroom, "Yue''er, you think so too?" This woman doesn''t like herself?


    Dong Yue was sleepy, didn''t care too much, and said casually, "What did you say?"


    "Is what you said to Ru''er true?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Of course." Could it be that her daughter was really allowed to enter the palace disguised as a man? Besides, a child doesn''t know how dangerous the palace is, so Liu Sanqiang doesn''t know.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Liu Sanqiang with anger in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Close the door and beat the dog

    Chapter 164 Close the door and beat the dog


    Liu Sanqiang saw Dong Yue''s strange eyes, thought that the woman really didn''t like him, turned around and left angrily, walked to the door, and slammed the door hard.


    Dong Yue was taken aback, thinking that the man had gone crazy.


    Feeling upset, he muttered a few words, lying on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    This night, Liu Sanqiang went out, and came back from the outside with injuries in the middle of the night, and walked to the backyard. He wanted to let the woman bandage his wounds to ease their relationship.


    Looking at the room without light, she thought of what Dong Yue said to her daughter.


    Thinking that women have no place for themselves in the bottom of their hearts, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Hesitated for a while, wanted to go in and find a woman to explain clearly, but then thought of the woman''s attitude, what can I say when I go in by myself?


    If there is another dispute, how will it end?


    Hesitated for a while, and finally, he sighed, turned around, and fell asleep in the study in the front yard.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong followed behind Liu Sanqiang, and wanted to speak several times, but finally said nothing.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue got up as before, washed up, and went to the main hall for dinner hand in hand with her daughter.


    Seeing the food on the table, Dong Yue didn''t pay attention, the two ate and sent Ru''er to the academy, she took Zuo Qing and Zhao Rui to buy gifts for the long-term workers during the festival.


    Qing''er came out of the kitchen, wanting to remind Madam, no, Madam took Zuo Qing away, she jumped anxiously, and saw Liu Sanqiang''s gloomy face again.


    Too scared to make a sound.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yujuan didn''t know why she was crazy, so she came to visit.


    Zhang Yujuan knew that Dong Yue was not at home, and Liu Sanqiang was alone in the study, so she brought the breakfast in Qing''er''s hand into the study.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue took the two of them and quickly prepared the holiday gifts.


    The festival is coming soon, whether it is roast chicken or moon cakes, they are well-prepared, like Dong Yue, who wants 70 servings, which is considered a big family.


    The carriage wobbled towards the fief.


    Dong Yue sat in the carriage, thinking about how excited they would look when they were given gifts later.


    Waiting for the carriage to come to the back cover, I saw that everyone was busy.


    Dong Yue looked at the green side and immediately felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Thinking, the sweet potato leaves can be picked, sprinkled with some flour, steamed and eaten with mashed garlic.


    Think about it, Dong Yue hasn''t eaten for a long time, and she is drooling greedily.


    Let Zhao Rui be beside the carriage, and take Zuo Qing to the nearest field to pick some sweet potato leaves.


    Zuo Qing does not ask why, and works quietly.


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing and didn''t say anything.


    When the nearby farmers heard that Dong Yue was coming, they ran over excitedly one by one.


    I haven''t seen Dong Yue for more than a month, and the last time the moon silver was also sent by the housekeeper, they were troubled.


    During this month, they followed Dong Yue''s wishes and managed their land.


    Compared, many people found the difference.


    Management is obviously the same, but sweet potato seedlings grow differently.


    Some fields are already covered with leaves, and in some fields the sweet potato seedlings are so sparse that the leaves can''t even cover the ground.


    Some people were happy, some people were sad, but when they heard that Dong Yue was coming, they all came one by one,


    Dong Yue and Zuo Qing picked a lot of sweet potato leaves and felt that there was enough to eat.


    Looking back, I saw many excited people.


    Dong Yue walked towards them.


    One by one, they asked for credit in front of Dong Yue, and some bowed their heads and said that they had let down their wife''s trust in themselves. No matter what they looked like, Dong Yue could smile and give praise.


    "I know everyone has worked hard, so I specially prepared some gifts for you to eat together during the festival."


    After Dong Yue''s words fell, Zhao Rui lifted the curtain of the carriage, and let everyone present all the gifts inside.


    Some children smelled the aroma of roast chicken, and they came forward one by one, as if they were satisfied just by smelling it.


    Dong Yue first gave the prepared candies to the children who arrived, and then delivered each gift to everyone.


    When they saw the moon cakes, they were excited, and there was roast chicken, and their eyes were red with excitement.


    They are all ordinary farmers. These years, not to mention roast chickens, even having enough food is a problem. How can they have money to buy roast chickens.


    They work here easily, earning a tael of silver every month, and when the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming, they can also get delicious roast chicken.


    Seeing their excitement, Dong Yue jumped into the carriage, stood on the carriage, and looked at the people around her.


    "Brothers and sisters, thank you for your dedication during this period of time. The once barren mountain has become what it is today in your hands. I, Dong Yue, am grateful. Taking advantage of the Mid-Autumn Festival, I have prepared these small gifts for you. Don¡¯t be disgusted with my kindness to everyone, when I, Dong Yue, earn money, I will never forget my brothers and sisters, when the time comes, I will give you a big red envelope, let everyone have a good year together!"


    Everyone cheered, until Dong Yue left, they heard lively voices from afar.


    Having something on his mind, Dong Yue sat in the carriage, feeling unspeakably relaxed.


    Looking at Zuo Qing next to him, his expressionless face was bright and moving.


    "Zuo Qing."


    "Madam, the servant is here."


    "We don''t have so many rules, you just have to act in front of people."


    "Yes, the servant has remembered."


    Dong Yue was speechless and didn''t want to say anything.


    Chatting with Zuo Qing, there is only the rhythm of chatting to death.


    After holding back for a while, Dong Yue couldn''t hold it anymore, and asked again, "Zuo Qing, you said, the Mid-Autumn Festival is almost over, what should we do?"


    Zuo Qing looked at Dong Yue, "Madam, what do you mean?"


    "It''s the first time for us to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival together, why should it be more lively? Tell me, how should it be lively?" Dong Yue began to worry again.


    I have explained to the farmers, what about the people in the government?


    This is Dong Yue''s first Mid-Autumn Festival here, and she thinks it should be more grand.


    What can I do to keep everyone happy?


    Dong Yue started to worry again.


    Everyone in the Liu residence can''t be dismissed with moon cakes and roast chicken, and these things cannot be missing.


    Zuo Qing thought for a while, and said, "Ma''am, shall we have a meal together?" This is the rule of the Escort, now that the Escort is gone, Zuo Qing is still a little uncomfortable, taking advantage of this Mid-Autumn Festival, to find the feeling of the past.


    "This is a good idea, what to eat?"


    The coachman Zhao Rui said, "Ma''am, it doesn''t matter what you eat, the important thing is to have fun together."


    Dong Yue nodded, and raised the corners of her mouth, "That''s right." She said and looked at Zuo Qing, "What should I do, why do I always feel that I am at ease with you around?"


    "It is the servant''s duty to protect Madam."


    Dong Yue was speechless, and said again, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat people, so don''t act like I ate you."


    Zuo Qing blushed, not daring to look at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was finally satisfied, and saw the normal emotions on Zuo Qing''s face.


    She was in a good mood, humming a song all the way back to Liu''s residence.


    All the joy disappeared the moment the carriage arrived at the door.


    She didn''t know what happened after she left. When she got off the carriage, she saw many people surrounded by the door, and there was a familiar and disgusting cry from inside.


    Dong Yue walked in with a serious face.


    No matter how noisy Zhang Yujuan is, she still wants to show Zhang Yujuan some color today.


    Wanting to make noise in Liu''s house, she wants to close the door and beat the dog.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： moral kidnapping

    Chapter 165 Moral Kidnapping


    Qing''er waited anxiously.


    Thinking that the general is not the master who handles the matter, she was very worried as Zhang Yujuan made a fuss.


    This happened, when Madam comes back, how should she explain it?


    Right now, the wife and the general are having conflicts, and Zhang Yujuan is even more worried about adding to the chaos.


    Regretting again, when Zhang Yujuan snatched her things, she should have stopped her.


    Looking at Zhang Yujuan sitting on the ground with disheveled hair and torn clothes, she didn''t know what happened to Zhang Yujuan after she went to the study.


    Butler Li looked helpless.


    He believed that the general would not do such a thing. What would the wife think of the current situation, and what would the outside world think of the general if they knew it.


    The maids and mother-in-law next to her stood cautiously by the side.


    They knew in their hearts that their home was Liu''s house, and it was Madam who really had the final say.


    What will happen when Madam comes back?


    "Wooooooh." Zhang Yujuan sat on the ground, her collar was torn to pieces, revealing her bellyband.


    From the moment she was thrown out, she kept crying, not saying anything, crying more and more wronged.


    At this time, Dong Yue came from outside, Zhang Yujuan saw it, and shouted loudly, "General, how could you do this to me?"


    Dong Yue came, Qing''er stepped forward, explained the matter briefly, and stood beside him cautiously, and blamed herself for this matter.


    Why do you want to say good things about your wife to the general.


    I don¡¯t have much to do, so this won¡¯t happen.


    Dong Yue suddenly smiled in the eyes of everyone.


    "How long has she been in before she was thrown out?"


    Qing''er was a little surprised, and said what she knew, "It hasn''t been long since I went in."


    Dong Yue understood.


    Glanced at Zhang Yujuan who was crying miserably, walked past her and walked inside.


    Liu Sanqiang was very nervous when he heard that Dong Yue was back.


    Walking around anxiously in the study like ants on a hot pan.


    Hearing the commotion outside and the sound of footsteps approaching the door, Liu Sanqiang suddenly quieted down, sat down at the table, and began to write.


    This is what Dong Yue saw when she entered the door.


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head and looked over.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, calm enough, what happened in such a short time?


    Curiosity in her heart, Dong Yue knew that this matter had to be resolved, or else she would always be so troublesome.


    "Say, how did she seduce you?"


    "I, I." Liu Sanqiang was dull, and gave the general outline of the matter, "She came in to deliver tea, and I asked her to go out. She didn''t go out, but wanted to take off her clothes. I was angry, so I threw her out."


    Dong Yue became angry, "You said that you are still a man, and you are still a general. You can''t throw a little chicken far away, at least throw it on the street, so that everyone can see it. Some women don''t want to lose face because of it. "


    Li Sanqiang did not expect women to believe in him.


    He was also worried about how to explain to Dong Yue that this woman took the initiative to post it.


    Looking at the woman who completely believed in herself, the dissatisfaction from last night disappeared at this moment.


    Dong Yue pushed Liu Sanqiang, just in time to touch Liu Sanqiang''s wound, bleeding from his untreated arm.


    "Are you injured?" Dong Yue is a doctor, so this matter is more sensitive.


    "I, I''m fine." The feeling of being cared about by a woman makes my heart flutter.


    Dong Yue moved quickly, and wanted to tear open his sleeves, but the sleeves were too strong, so she could only take off the man''s clothes to see, the man felt a little embarrassed by the woman''s action.


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, took off her sleeve, saw the wound on it, knew it wasn''t done just now, and immediately slapped him angrily, "You''re crazy, you''re even hurt yourself, and you still endure like this?"


    Dong Yue was furious when she saw that she didn''t cherish her sick number.


    A few steps to the door, she said to Zuo Qing, "Zuo Qing, there is a wooden box under my bed, bring it here immediately." In order to prove the origin of her things, Dong Yue specially prepared a set.


    Zuo Qing heard the movement and ran away with ease.


    When Qing''er and the other maids saw this scene, they all opened their mouths in shock.


    Zuo Qing has martial arts, seems very tall.


    Dong Yue stood at the door, seeing everyone''s expressions, turned to look at Zhang Yujuan, and said sharply, "Butler Li, report to the officer."


    "Report to the official?" What does it mean?


    Butler Li didn''t understand what Madam meant.


    Zhang Yujuan didn''t expect things to develop like this, she was annoyed, and was about to prove her sense of existence, because Dong Yue''s words made her almost recite them angrily.


    "Zhang Yujuan failed to seduce a man, she was ashamed and indignant and wanted to kill the imperial court official."


    Dong Yue''s righteous words.


    Steward Li didn''t know about Liu Sanqiang''s injury last night, and thought it was really Zhang Yujuan who caused it.


    Thinking about it, he became even more angry, and ran outside.


    Zhang Yujuan stood up abruptly, "Dong Yue, don''t spout blood."


    "Spitting blood?" Dong Yue sneered, "Zhang Yujuan, you think everyone is blind and can''t see your dirty thoughts, that is, my family''s top three are right now, and if you don''t follow your tricks, you will be angry when you see that the seduction won''t work. Yu killed the top three in my family."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Zhang Yujuan jumped.


    Things got out of hand, what face does she have?


    I thought that as soon as she started making trouble, Dong Yue would be pressured to carry herself in. At that time, she would win Liu Sanqiang''s favor, and if she tried to get Liu Sanqiang to divorce Dong Yue, she would be the real general''s wife.


    Seeing that the plan was going to be successful, Dong Yue was so reckless when she came back, how could she be reconciled to having her plan disrupted.


    "Is it nonsense, the official will know when he comes." Dong Yue was very angry, and seemed not to want to talk to Zhang Yujuan. At this time, Zuo Qing brought the wooden box Dong Yue needed.


    Dong Yue took it into the study.


    Liu Sanqiang lowered his voice and asked, "Are you really going to hire an official?"


    "certainly."


    "Ke Ke" Liu Sanqiang said, he took a look at the wound, and when the official came, he could tell at a glance that it was not a new wound, and it might be


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    The two talked in a low voice, and people outside couldn''t hear it at all. Liu Sanqiang saw the woman put all her attention on him. At this moment, he had the guts to often make some wounds on himself in the future, and the woman would be more gentle by then.


    When imagining, hearing the movement outside, preparing to do something, seeing the wound on my arm, this...


    It was obviously injured yesterday, and the blood was coagulated. Dong Yue didn''t bandage it, but it seemed that she had just been scratched?


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows and smiled, "I made her unable to speak again." If you want to kidnap with reputation and morality, it depends on who you meet.


    Not long after, Steward Li arrived with Ma Tutou.


    Zhang Yujuan had never experienced this before, and was frightened for a while.


    Butler Li rushed to Butou and explained, "Ma Butou, it was Zhang Yujuan who attacked my general."


    Butler Li is a fine person, and he speaks very well, not saying a word.


    Zhang Yujuan did not expect to find someone from the Yamen. She was frightened and shouted loudly, "I don''t, I don''t."


    Ma Tutou glanced at Zhang Yujuan, recognized the woman, and asked Steward Li without saying anything, "Where''s General Liu?"


    "In the room." Li Butler said, leading Ma Tutou to the study.


    At this moment, Dong Yue supported Liu Sanqiang to the door.


    Liu Sanqiang was covered with ice-cold air, and looked coldly at the embarrassed Zhang Yujuan below.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Not my daughter Zhang

    Chapter 166 Not My Zhang''s Daughter


    Everyone present was taken aback by Liu Sanqiang''s appearance.


    Because there was blood on Liu Sanqiang''s arm, the wound was bandaged, and the blood was showing profusely. Looking at the scene, he knew that there was a lot of bleeding.


    How cruel this must be.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yujuan, feeling even more shameless.


    At this time, everyone in Liu''s house was paying attention to the movement here, and someone walked in from the gate.


    Seeing this scene, everyone gasped.


    Zhang Yujuan is an old girl who can''t get married. Not long ago, she entangled General Liu who just moved here.


    They all knew about this matter, but they never imagined that it would become such a trouble today.


    "Creating a crime, Zhang Yujuan is too shameless."


    "If you want to marry, you can''t do this. Look at General Liu''s arm, how cruel it must be."


    "You don''t know, not long ago Zhang Yujuan stopped the general''s wife in public, planning to make her look bad."


    "Anything else?"


    The voices of the crowd were not too loud, and everyone present could hear them.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know about this, looked at the woman, she didn''t tell herself, Zhang Yujuan was also angry when she said that to her daughter?


    At first I was a little embarrassed, but now I looked at Maputou and fixed my eyes on Zhang Yujuan, "It''s her!"


    Dong Yue asked Zhang Yujuan angrily, "Zhang Yujuan, I know you love my general, why are you so irrelevant? My general doesn''t like you, so you don''t have to make trouble all day long. Today, seeing that there is no hope, you actually beat my general hard hand?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, it wasn''t me."


    Where did Zhang Yujuan encounter such a thing? She panicked for a while, and she couldn''t say anything except this.


    "You didn''t?" Dong Yue was even more angry, "Everyone knows that the general''s study can''t be approached, but you sneaked into the study to seduce my general, and when you saw the general was unmoved, you acted cruelly?"


    Seduce, this shows that Zhang Yujuan ripped off the clothes by herself.


    Today''s matter must not involve Liu Sanqiang too much, and Zhang Yujuan can''t make a fuss about it.


    Today''s matter must be done quickly, so that Zhang Yujuan will never dare to make trouble in Liu''s house again.


    Zhang Yujuan''s miserable state now also shows that Liu Sanqiang is a gentleman. When he got angry, he just threw him out and didn''t directly strike.


    "No, no, don''t talk nonsense." Seeing Liu Sanqiang, he was obviously not injured, and was bandaged at the moment. Thinking of Dong Yue''s identity, he said without thinking, "Then that injury is fake."


    "You..." Dong Yue''s face turned pale and her body trembled slightly.


    Zhang Yujuan got excited, "Ma Tutou, his injury is fake, just take a look and you''ll know."


    Dong Yue looked at Zhang Yujuan angrily, "It''s not enough for you to hurt my general, how could you still humiliate me like this?"


    Liu Sanqiang became angry and waved his hand, exposing the wound that had been bandaged in front of everyone.


    Mapu took a deep breath when he saw this scene.


    Based on his years of experience in solving cases, he could tell at a glance that this was a new wound, and the wound should have been injured by a sharp weapon. Thinking about it, he looked at the hairpin on Zhang Yujuan''s head.


    This should be the murder weapon.


    This woman is too arrogant. She used a hairpin to commit murder and put it on her head, so no one would suspect her.


    "Come here, take Zhang Yujuan away."


    When Zhang Yujuan heard this, she was frightened. She saw the wound on Liu Sanqiang''s shoulder and Dong Yue''s smug smile. The Bureau framed me."


    Dong Yue felt that Zhang Yujuan''s brain was not too stupid, and she knew that she had framed her.


    However, the moment she said this, it proved that Zhang Yujuan had personally admitted that she had seduced her.


    "Why should I frame you? The Liu residence is not enough for me to worry about. Could it be that I want to reach out to your house and let you seduce my general?" Dong Yue sneered, "Could it be that you think everyone can''t see that you have vicious things?" thought?"


    "Dong Yue, you are talking nonsense."


    Dong Yue couldn''t say a word, and quickly said, "What am I talking about? You just fell in love with my general and wanted to use this method to get in, but you don''t know that my general is upright, and you can''t see others using such a lame trick, so you are Throwing it out, I originally wanted to make you leave in a sensible way, so that it can save your reputation, and it won''t make it difficult for you, but look, what are you doing, we backed down several times, and it was you in exchange A more vicious method." He turned his head angrily, "You don''t feel ashamed, but we also feel ashamed."


    Zhang Yujuan was about to say something, but suddenly she roared, and Zhang Yujuan froze in shock.


    "enough!"


    Zhang Yujuan''s complexion changed, she dared to go to Liu''s house while her parents were out, but things didn''t work out, and her father came back, she thought, trembling.


    Soon, Laotou Zhang and Mrs. Hua came.


    Miss Hua is ashamed to face people.


    My own children have come here to make trouble here several times, and anyone who understands knows what''s going on. Those who alarmed the government today can''t be kind.


    Looking at the child I have raised for more than ten years, I regretted it at this moment.


    If she had known this earlier, she would not have allowed this child to appear in her home.


    When Warden Zhang arrived, he first took a look at Dong Yue, seeing that her complexion was not good, then he saw the appearance of the general and the appearance of his daughter, and he immediately became angry.


    On the way here, he heard the discussions around him and knew what was going on.


    Usually used to this child, but she shouldn''t come here again and again to make trouble.


    When Zhang Yujuan saw prison head Zhang approaching, she was so frightened that she fell to the ground.


    Father doesn''t have a good temper, otherwise, she wouldn''t make trouble when Zhang''s father is not at home.


    Liu Sanqiang said to Zhang Laotou, "Zhang Laotou, your daughter has come to my house to make troubles several times, what do you think is going on?" Thinking of Zhang Yujuan making Dong Yue ugly in the street, he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    "Father, that''s not the case, it was Dong Yue who framed me." Zhang Yujuan worried that she would really be beaten to death by her father, so she hurriedly pushed the matter to Dong Yue.


    It''s okay not to say this, but Zhang Laotou is even more angry after saying this.


    Whoever is wronged is not good, but Dong Yue is wronged, I really want to die!


    Feeling angry, she slapped Zhang Yujuan on the face, "If I knew you were of such virtue, I shouldn''t have brought you back back then!"


    Zhang Yujuan covered her face, as if she was frightened by the beating, and also shocked by the words, and did not respond for a long time.


    Guardian Zhang, "General, ma''am, Zhang Yujuan is not my child, you two can do whatever you want, it has nothing to do with me, Zhang."


    Zhang Yujuan finally recovered, her eyes were as sad as dust, "Father, what did you say?"


    "You, Zhang Yujuan, are not my Zhang''s daughter. You were picked up by me at a mass grave outside the city eighteen years ago."


    Mass graves.


    Hearing this, many people present changed their expressions.


    The mass graves are all dead people. I don¡¯t know why a child appeared there.


    Thinking of that place, one must have committed a serious crime.


    Looking at Zhang Yujuan is even more mocking.


    No wonder Zhang Laotou and Mrs. Hua are both honest and responsible people. Why is the daughter born still lawless?


    "No, no, Dad, I know you''re angry, it''s all my daughter''s fault, don''t you want me, okay?" Zhang Yujuan was frightened, and begged, pulling on Zhang Baotou''s trouser leg.


    Because everyone present knew about Zhang Yujuan''s various evil deeds, they had no sympathy, but more disgust.


    Zhang Lao shook his head and legs, Zhang Yujuan dropped his hand, turned around, and left with a gloomy expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Liu Sanqiangs wound

    Chapter 167 Liu Sanqiang''s wound


    Miss Hua took a look at Zhang Yujuan, but she didn''t say a word when she arrived, and then she wanted to leave.


    Zhang Yujuan couldn''t let them go.


    I am Zhang Laotou''s daughter, if she is a child of a mass grave, how can she stand by Liu Sanqiang''s side.


    At this moment, Zhang Yujuan was still determined, thinking that with the support of her father, she would be able to marry Liu Sanqiang and become her general''s wife.


    Zhang Yujuan rushed towards Mrs. Hua, "Mother, I really know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have come to Liu''s house. Please, mother, don''t want me."


    "You were not born to me."


    "Then I am a child born and raised by my father outside." Zhang Yujuan responded quickly enough to find a more favorable situation for herself.


    Dong Yue was very mocking when she saw this scene.


    Zhang Yujuan, you are shameless!


    "Mother, even if I was not born by my mother, even if my father is angry with me, I am still the child you have raised for more than ten years. Don''t you have the heart to abandon your daughter when she is in trouble?"


    Mrs. Hua was angry, clenched her fists with both hands, and when she let go, she suddenly looked at Zhang Yujuan, "You are not my daughter, nor your father''s daughter, you are the daughter of a death row prisoner your father picked up in a mass grave, yes The officer who executed the execution saw you as a child and wanted to give you a way out, but your father saw that I could not bear children, and saw that you were pitiful, so he took him home, and I did my best to raise you, but you are so chilling for us."


    At first, she wanted to keep these things away for the rest of her life, but at this point today, how could she bear to see the shame of the man she owed her whole life to.


    Zhang Yujuan was completely stunned.


    Miss Hua left without looking back.


    Dong Yue felt relieved when she saw someone''s miserable appearance.


    Stealing chickens won¡¯t cost you money, this time it¡¯s unlucky!


    Turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, sighed, "Zhang Laotou and Mrs. Hua are also kind, who would have thought it would become like this."


    Liu Sanqiang understood the meaning behind these words in seconds, and looked at Ma Putou, "Ma Butou, if I withdraw the case, do you think it is feasible?"


    Maputou watched a farce from beginning to end.


    He can see these things clearly.


    Someone wanted something good, but he was very speechless. On the way here, he was taken care of by someone. He didn''t want to make a big fuss about it, so he followed Liu Sanqiang''s words and reluctantly nodded.


    Seeing this, Steward Li felt that the general and his wife were kind-hearted. How could they let a woman who came out of a mass grave go away? However, the master had made up his mind, and he hurried to Ma Tutou.


    Dong Yue saw Ma Tutou leading the people away, and then glanced at the people present, "Okay, let''s go!"


    The servant girls left one by one.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong walked behind. They left with the general last night and did a great job.


    As for where the general was injured, they knew in their hearts, who would have thought that Zhang Yujuan would make trouble because of Dong Yue''s few words, and even pushed the matter to Zhang Yujuan.


    It''s okay this time, don''t worry about being suspected.


    While walking, she was still thinking, Dong Yue has two brushes, and can lead them out of the predicament.


    Not easy!


    Dong Yue pushed Liu Sanqiang, "Okay, don''t look at it, I don''t know that I''m going to bleed like a river!" Saying this, he reluctantly pushed Liu Sanqiang into the study, and bandaged him again.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly explained, "I didn''t look at her."


    "If you don''t look at her, who are you looking at?" Dong knew what Liu Sanqiang was thinking, and also understood that someone deliberately used a pitiful appearance to arouse the man''s desire to protect.


    With her around, no one will succeed.


    "I''ll see you." Liu Sanqiang was in a hurry and didn''t know how to explain. He happened to be pushed by Dong Yue and sat on the chair. When he looked up and saw the busy woman again, he subconsciously opened his mouth.


    "Humph!"


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, but the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    Even if you are sensible and know how to say nice words, otherwise, I will let your wounds open again.


    Thinking about it, seeing the wound on the man''s arm, after bandaging the man, he poured out a glass of water from the space, "Drink it!"


    "Oh." Liu Sanqiang picked up the cup and drank it directly.


    At this moment, even if Dong Yue asked him to drink poison, perhaps, he would not refuse.


    While treating the man''s wound, Dong Yue listened to the movement outside and made sure that there were no outsiders.


    Dong Yue asked solemnly, "What''s the matter with your injury?" She is a doctor and has treated many wounds. The wounds on Liu Sanqiang''s body are not ordinary weapons.


    The reason why she attacked Zhang Yujuan was that this man was in a bad mood and hit the gun. In addition, when she found the man''s wound, he was nervous. Obviously, there is something wrong with the wound.


    "I" Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect to ask such a question, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Worried about telling the truth, a woman will be afraid, and if she doesn''t tell, will she think too much?


    While hesitating, Dong Yue spoke again, "Okay, don''t make excuses, I''m just asking casually."


    "Yue''er¡ª" For a moment, Liu Sanqiang wanted to tell everything, but the woman covered her mouth.


    "I''m just asking casually." After finishing speaking, he let go of his hand and packed his things.


    When she left with the medicine box, there was no one in front of the door.


    Walking on the road in the backyard, she was thinking in her heart, what the **** is Liu Sanqiang doing?


    Could it be that he has already attacked Master Wu?


    This injury definitely has a history. The wound is very special. When you see the wound, it is easy to cause some trouble. Fortunately, she has treated the wound. From the surface, it looks like it was really scratched with a hairpin. Clue.


    If you meet someone with experience, it is difficult to get away with it.


    Secretly in my heart, I hope that the space water given to Liu Sanqiang and He will make him recover as soon as possible. Even if he is really discovered, I hope that the wound will not bring him any danger.


    Walking on the way to the backyard, Dong Yue was a little confused because the distance was not far.


    Zhang Yujuan has been taught a lesson, and she should no longer have thoughts about Liu Sanqiang, but what about the forces behind them?


    Once upon a time, her hands that healed diseases and saved lives have such uses today.


    Thinking, the moment he walked to the backyard, he saw Qing''er standing in the yard, his eyes froze, and he yelled, "Kneel down!"


    Qing''er knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    Zuo Qing just glanced at it, but didn''t respond.


    Dong Yue looked at Qing''er, "Are you convicted?"


    "Damn the slave, **** the slave!" Qing''er knew that it was her turn to solve Zhang Yujuan''s matter, and since the incident happened, she also regretted it.


    "Damn it, why don''t you die?" Dong Yue turned cold.


    Qing''er raised her head and glanced at Dong Yue, she didn''t expect Madam to say that, she was wholeheartedly for Madam, this happened, could it be... Feeling aggrieved in her heart, she still pulled out the wooden hairpin on her head very quickly and was about to insert it into her heart .


    Dong Yue suddenly kicked out the wooden hairpin.


    "You want to die so simply?"


    Qing''er lay on the ground, begging, "Madam please enlighten me."


    "hehe-"


    "Kneel down, and we''ll talk about it when you figure it out." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she carried the medicine box and walked into the house.


    After entering the door, first put the medicine box under the bed, and when she came out, seeing Zuo Qing''s thoughtful eyes, Dong Yue asked directly.


    "You want to intercede for her?"


    Zuo Qing has only been here for a short time, so he doesn¡¯t know his wife¡¯s temper well, but he still has some understanding of Qing¡¯er, ¡°Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    "Whether it was intentional or not is not important, what is important is that her self-assertion almost caused a catastrophe."


    Zuo Qing was silent.


    Yes!


    Xue Linlin¡¯s lesson told himself that no matter whether he intends to or not, the result is before his eyes.


    It is not a trivial matter that the maid serving the wife runs to the general and also the study.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： How much trouble has your face caused me

    Chapter 168 How much trouble has your face caused me?


    So many things happened in half a day, Dong Yue was so angry that she didn''t even eat lunch, and went straight to sleep.


    During this nap, Dong Yue had nightmares again and again.


    Dreaming that she was chased by a group of officers and soldiers, forcing her to the cliff, a black arrow was shot from nowhere, and she fell off the cliff.


    No!


    don''t want!


    Dong Yue was not reconciled, and suddenly opened her eyes, only to realize that she had a dream, a nightmare.


    Dong Yue sat on the bed for a while, less than half an hour.


    fair enough.


    No need to face nightmares.


    Now that I''m awake, I can''t sleep anymore.


    What should I do?


    Keep yourself busy so that you can be quiet.


    Thinking, got up, went to the door, saw Zuo Qing standing at the door, saw Qing Er kneeling in the yard.


    Dong Yue walked over without saying anything.


    Zuo Qing followed behind his wife.


    She found that her thinking was too simple. If she had half the wisdom of her wife, the Escort would not be what it is today.


    Just two steps away, Dong Yue stood in front of Qing''er for a while, then left quickly.


    Qing''er understood in seconds, got up quickly, came to Madam, walked backwards, and explained, "Madam, I know I was wrong."


    Dong Yue glanced at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "The fault lies in pretending to be clever."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Okay, for the sake of your kindness, I won''t punish you this time, but remember, this is your last chance, if something like this happens again, don''t follow me gone."


    Qing''er''s face turned pale, and she quickly responded, "Yes, this servant knows." She will never pretend to be smart again.


    Satisfied, Dong Yue first went to the kitchen and was surprised to see potatoes.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Mother Chen quickly stated, "Ma''am, do you know potatoes?" This is a new thing. She bought it to see if she could make a dish that Mrs. General likes.


    Following my wife, I know that my wife''s cooking skills are very good, and she has been working hard to improve herself.


    "Potatoes, after shredded, eat it in hot water, it tastes very good!"


    Chen Ma was shocked, and Wu Ma also came over, thinking that Madam knew so much.


    The first time they saw this thing, Madam not only knew the name, but also accurately told how to do it.


    Dong Yue just thought about it, she went to bed without eating at noon, and now she is a little hungry.


    Thinking, they haven''t seen it before, so they just do it themselves.


    First wash the potatoes, peel them, cut them into thin slices, and then cut them into shreds.


    Cutting potato shreds is a testimony of a person''s knife skills. Dong Yue used this to practice at the beginning.


    She moved very quickly, only heard the sound of cutting vegetables, but Dong Yue didn''t see Dong Yue, and soon a plate of shredded potatoes was finished.


    Dong Yue washed the shredded potatoes in water twice, and asked Mama Wu and Mama Chen to light the fire together.


    They didn''t know why Madam did this, and felt strange, so they didn''t say anything, and followed suit.


    Dong Yue made the potato shreds, then brought the picked sweet potato leaves, asked Zuo Qing to wash them, and instructed her to sprinkle some flour on the sweet potato leaves. After everything was done, put it on the pot to steam.


    At this time, another pot is also boiling, and the shredded potatoes are about to be boiled in the pot.


    At this time, Dong Yue saw Qing''er who was standing beside him cautiously, and suddenly felt amused.


    "Qing''er, cut the pork belly into slices, and then cut some tops."


    "Yes." Qing''er got excited, thinking that his wife hadn''t forgiven him.


    Everyone in the kitchen got busy,


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang explained some things in the study. When he came back to his senses, he saw the sky outside. It was so late and he hadn''t had lunch yet.


    I didn''t eat in the morning, and I didn''t eat at noon, and my stomach grunted in response to the occasion.


    Ding Rong happened to come to the door, and when he heard this movement, he paused slightly.


    "come in!"


    Liu Sanqiang is a general with extremely high martial arts skills. As long as you have the heart, you will not miss the truth.


    He was afraid that what happened to Zhang Yujuan in the morning would happen again.


    Not only sighed in my heart, but the **** Zhang Yujuan appeared again to destroy the relationship between their husband and wife.


    Ding Rong came to the front and said, "General, it''s not good, the investigation has started over there."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the bandaged place, thinking of what Dong Yue had done, he smiled indifferently, "It''s okay."


    "But the general." Ding Rong wanted to say something, thinking of the things that happened today, he immediately swallowed the rest of the words.


    The general is indeed a general, and when this happened, he was able to stay calm.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t look at Ding Rong, and walked out quickly.


    Meet Steward Li and asked about the arrest of the horse later. He heard that the money was stuffed, and his brows furrowed. Thinking that these people in the capital are only interested in money, they didn''t say anything.


    Seeing the general''s expression, Steward Li knew that he was angry.


    Didn''t say anything, subconsciously compared with Madam.


    Today''s matter, the way the general and his wife handled it, is obviously better than his wife''s.


    Steward Li was thinking about it when Liu Sanqiang suddenly spoke.


    "Where''s Madam?"


    "The lady is in the kitchen."


    Liu Sanqiang heard the kitchen, thought of women''s craftsmanship, and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    Before reaching the kitchen, I heard a woman''s voice, and there were bursts of fragrance in the air again.


    After eating the meal cooked by a woman, he has been thinking that now that there are two women cooking, the taste of cooking is still too different from that of a woman.


    Liu Sanqiang was tall and burly, standing at the door of the kitchen, the whole kitchen went dark instantly.


    Dong Yue turned her head and saw Liu Sanqiang, she didn''t stop working, she put the freshly cooked potato shreds on the plate, "Come here, take it out."


    "Oh." Liu Sanqiang came and walked out with the dishes.


    Qing''er wanted to speak to remind his wife, thinking of what happened today, she fell silent.


    Dong Yue took out the steamed sweet potato leaves from another pot, and walked out of the kitchen with mashed garlic in the other hand.


    Not long after walking out, Dong Yue''s voice came again.


    "Chopsticks."


    Qing''er and Zuo Qing quickly got busy.


    Soon, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang began to eat in the main hall.


    Didn''t eat at noon, Dong Yue also prepared hot steamed buns.


    Eating steamed buns, paired with these two dishes, is very delicious.


    After Dong Yue finished eating, Liu Sanqiang was more direct and ate the plate upside down. After eating, he burped.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    Starving to death, those who don¡¯t know think that I abused you and made you starve for a few days.


    "The dishes made by Yue''er are delicious." Liu Sanqiang said naively.


    "The dishes I cook are naturally good." Speaking of dishes, I think of the dishes of Yueyang Tower.


    Thinking of what Ru''er said again, she felt that it was necessary to eat again someday.


    She didn''t ask about Liu Sanqiang''s injury, Zhang Yujuan''s matter today, and quietly thought about what she was going to do next.


    After having a general idea in mind, I decided to take action.


    Unintentionally met Liu Sanqiang''s gaze.


    It''s obviously a simple and honest face, so it''s so attractive.


    Liu Sanqiang asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Look at how much trouble your face has caused me!"


    Liu Sanqiang was very helpless, "They have problems with their eyes." He is so ordinary that he would not be found in the crowd, how could he be so attractive to women.


    Dong Yue glared at him directly, and scolded, "Yes, everyone is blind."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he quickly expressed his opinion, "I will stay away from women in the future, and I will never give them any chance."


    Hua Luo glanced at Dong Yue lightly, seeing Dong Yue''s happy face, the corners of her mouth curled invisibly, taking her time like this, I believe that sooner or later Dong Yue will fall in love with her.


    After the meal, the two of them didn''t want to move, so they just sat and talked.


    It''s all trivial things, there''s nothing to care about. At this moment, Butler Li arrived with a bad complexion and sweat on his forehead. When he saw the general, he subconsciously wanted to speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Jinyiwei

    Chapter 169 Jin Yiwei


    Liu Sanqiang stood up abruptly, but Steward Li didn''t dare to say what was on his lips.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "I still have some things to deal with, let''s go out for a while."


    Butler Li wanted to say that he couldn''t leave, but seeing what the general meant, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Go, come back early, I''ll wait for you for dinner."


    "Yeah." After Liu Sanqiang finished speaking, he went out and saw Ding Rong approaching at such a fast speed. It''s a pity that some people are doomed to be disappointed.


    Liu Sanqiang left, Ding Rong followed.


    After Li Butler saluted his wife, he hurriedly chased him out.


    He didn''t catch up all the way, until he reached the gate, saw what the general and Jin Yiwei said, and left quickly.


    Butler Li stood where he was.


    The Jinyiwei people are so easy to dismiss?


    The people in that place have their nostrils upturned, and more importantly, the people who deal with Jin Yiwei are generally dead, so the general will be too?


    Turn around and run to see Madam, wanting her to find a solution quickly.


    Dong Yue was still in the room at this time, and the two maids cleaned up the table.


    Dong Yue saw Steward Li coming in a hurry, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "The general and the people from Jinyiwei have left." Dong Yue said it tactfully, knowing that it was time to come, she still came.


    She prayed in her heart that it would be best not to find anything.


    Feeling flustered in my heart, I tried to keep a calm face, "Well, I see."


    Seeing Madam so calm, Steward Li thought he didn''t know what kind of person Jin Yiwei was, and said again, "Madam, Jin Yiwei is not an ordinary person, and few of those who were taken away by them are intact."


    Dong Yue''s hand under the sleeve suddenly tightened.


    Soon let go again, looked at Butler Li, "Okay, I see."


    Butler Li sighed, she was indeed a woman, small things are fine, but when it comes to big things, it can''t be done.


    Waiting for Steward Li to leave in frustration, Zuo Qing said, "Ma''am, Jin Yiwei doesn''t have any good people. It may not be a good thing for the general to follow them."


    Dong Yue tried hard to stabilize, "Don''t worry, he will be fine." She also tried her best to tell herself.


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at her in the dark. It¡¯s not good for her to do anything. Instead, she might help Liu Sanqiang if she doesn¡¯t do anything.


    Dong Yue didn''t show her calmness, in order to calm herself down, don''t make mistakes.


    She came to the paradise and read a book on the deck chair.


    Flipping through the book page by page, her mind was not on it.


    After finally making it through to Ru''er after school, she brought two maids to pick up the child.


    Walking on the road, I meet some people from time to time.


    Dong Yue found that there were quite a lot of people today, but on the way to the academy, she met more than a dozen people.


    There are vendors and pedestrians passing by. It seems that because of the festival, there are more people.


    Dong Yue came to the academy as before, and stood quietly at the door waiting.


    Zuo Qing stood on the left side of Dong Yue, staring at everything around her.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous."


    Zuo Qing subconsciously glanced at Dong Yue, who smiled slightly.


    "Don''t see me like that, or I''ll be embarrassed."


    Zuo Qing understood that Madam had already noticed, and her behavior was no different from usual.


    Qing''er felt that their words were a bit inexplicable, because what happened today taught her a big lesson, she didn''t dare to do anything, she could only stand quietly by the side.


    Dong Yue suddenly said, "Tell me, how about we eat hot pot during Zhongqiu?"


    "Hot pot?" Qing''er couldn''t hold back her mouth.


    Dong Yue chuckled, "Only eating can make you lose control of your mouth."


    Qing''er thought that Dong Yue was angry, so she quickly apologized, "Ma''am, this servant deserves to die!"


    Dong Yue glanced at her, "You are dead, where can I find such a loyal master like you."


    Qing''er''s eyes were red, "Ma''am?"


    "Okay, cry on the street, those who don''t know will think I abused you."


    Qing''er quickly wiped away her tears with her sleeve, and tried her best to show a smile.


    Dong Yue was even more speechless, "Forget it, you should cry, I don''t care much about reputation."


    Qing''er and Zuo Qing laughed at the same time.


    Which woman doesn''t care about her reputation, only Zhang Yujuan is as shameless as she is, she didn''t want her face in order to enter Liu''s house, and she thought that Zhang Yujuan was the child of a death row prisoner. Thinking of this, she felt that she deserved it.


    Dong Yue successfully diverted the two of them, but she didn''t feel relaxed in her heart.


    Looking at the academy in front of me, thinking that tomorrow is another day off, and there are a lot of things around me recently, do you want to ask for leave?


    Just thinking about it, Ru''er ran out from inside.


    Seeing my mother, I ran over excitedly.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue touched Ru''er''s head, "You''re a big girl, why are you still running like this?"


    It is obviously disgusting, but there are too many pampering.


    "Mother said, no matter how old I am, I''m still your daughter."


    "Yes yes yes¡ª" Dong Yue made a compromise.


    Ru''er took Mother''s hand, "Mother, Teacher Liu said that we have something to do these few days, let''s rest for a few more days."


    "Really?" Great, so I don''t have to ask for time off.


    She was worried and didn''t know what excuse to make. She couldn''t say that she was not safe around her. She wanted to ask for leave and escape at home for a few days!


    Ru''er was happy to see that her mother had no doubts.


    She knew that what she did would not be discovered.


    Thinking about it is still proud.


    She can fight against the woman in the entire palace, an old man, a group of children, and she hasn''t seen it yet.


    Only doing two things, Mr. Liu was worried that the student would have an accident in the academy, so he took a vacation.


    Ru''er takes Mother''s hand and leaves.


    Qing''er and Zuo Qing followed behind.


    Qing''er looked at the relationship between his wife and young lady carelessly, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for the general again.


    It seems that the general is a dispensable decoration.


    I want to help the general. After what happened today, she no longer pretends to be smart. Her master is Madam.


    A group of four returned home safely.


    Dong Yue felt relieved.


    Ru''er noticed it sensitively, but she didn''t say anything.


    First, I played with my mother in the paradise for a while. When it was evening, I saw that my mother was in a daze. She excused herself to be tired and took a bath first.


    Dong Yue agreed.


    When Ru''er returned to the room, she made sure no one noticed, so she quietly left and went to the kitchen.


    The two women in the kitchen are the best at talking about things, and you can definitely know what happened from their mouths.


    Actually, it is best to find Qing''er, she is now by Mother''s side and cannot move.


    Here, Dong Yue thought of many possibilities in Paradise, her heart was ups and downs, she knew that she couldn''t just sit like this, and she didn''t know how many people were staring at her.


    She got up, wanted to read a book, was not in the mood, and couldn''t get excited about doing anything, so she simply went to the kitchen.


    Dong Yue''s mind was on Liu Sanqiang''s affairs, and she didn''t think too much. After experiencing today''s incident, Qing''er was much quieter. When they got to the kitchen, Dong Yue saw an incredible scene.


    The maidservants all knelt on the ground, and Ru''er sat on a small bench, putting her hands on her lap and knocking casually.


    This action should be familiar to a child. Dong Yue found that her daughter''s hand tapping her leg was very rhythmic, which seemed to be related to what she said.


    What''s more important is that the expression on her face is obviously a child, but also very serious. Dong Yue can feel their fear when she glances at anyone.


    Ru''er didn''t know how many people were at the door, she was very angry at what she heard just now, she squinted her eyes, pursed her lips, and a cold voice came out of her mouth.


    "Is what you said true?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Young children are not easy

    Chapter 170 Young children are not simple


    "What the servant girl said is true, don''t dare to lie to Miss."


    Several maidservants spoke together.


    Ru''er felt that they didn''t have the guts, "Okay, I know, what are you supposed to do, but" Ru''er got up and looked at the back of everyone''s head, "It''s better to rot in my stomach what you said just now, otherwise , I have thousands of ways to make you die quietly!"


    The mother-in-law and maidservants who were kneeling on the ground lowered a little again.


    Dong Yue was startled by Ru''er''s expression and cruel words.


    Taking a step back in shock, he accidentally bumped into the dish placed at the door.


    Dong Yue subconsciously wanted to escape, but when she heard footsteps coming from inside, she didn''t know how to face her different daughter. When she was worried, Zuo Qing moved faster, picked up Dong Yue and flew away.


    Qing''er was not so lucky.


    When Ru''er came out, she saw Qing''er, whose face was pale with fright, standing at the door, and slapped her.


    "Damn slave, is this how you serve your master?"


    Qing''er''s face was burning hot, she didn''t dare to say anything, she just knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Damn the servant girl, the servant girl didn''t expect Zhang Yujuan to be so..."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, remember, you are my mother''s maid, if you can''t serve my mother, Lu''er will be your end." Leaving Liu Zhai is a dead person.


    Now she doesn''t hold the power yet, but she doesn''t need to do many murders herself, and someone can help solve it.


    "Yes." Qing''er has learned how powerful the young lady is, and dare not deny it.


    Ru''er came to Qing''er, her foot landed on the back of Qing''er''s hand, and the momentum crushed, "Remember, say what you should say, don''t say what you shouldn''t, or your life will be over."


    The cold voice, coming from a child, was even more penetrating.


    "yes."


    Ru''er asked again, "What are you doing here?"


    Staring at the servant girl kneeling on the ground, it was like looking at an ant.


    "Madam Husband asked the servants to come to the kitchen, and said to cook two dishes."


    "Which two?" Ru''er seemed to be considering the truth of the matter, and also seemed to want to determine whether it was eavesdropping.


    "Spicy stir-fried potato shreds, steamed sweet potato leaves." Qing''er knew that she must not tell his wife, so she tactfully said the name of the noon dish.


    Ru''er cast a glance at the two women in the kitchen, and the two women nodded quickly.


    Ru''er was satisfied, and before leaving, he tapped again, "Remember who your master is, don''t overstep your identity and lose your life for nothing."


    "Yes, this servant knows." Qing''er''s hand hurts, she dare not make a sound, she only hopes that the young lady can leave quickly.


    Everyone in the kitchen was terrified. They didn''t understand that the general''s wife is very good, why is the lady so ruthless?


    After confirming that Ru''er had really left, the maids in the kitchen got up one by one.


    Seeing Qing''er''s miserable state, they came forward to greet them with concern. Qing''er endured the pain and told them, "Madam wants to eat spicy fried potato shreds and steamed sweet potato leaves. She said that the young lady didn''t eat them at noon, so I specially told them to eat them." You guys do a good job."


    Qing''er explained and left quickly.


    The maids and women in the kitchen got busy one by one.


    At this time, Dong Yue, who had been taken away by Zuo Qing, couldn''t accept what she saw.


    Her daughter is so strange, strange enough to doubt, is this really a child?


    Ruer, who used to be cowardly and fearful, when did she become like this?


    The shock was too great, and Dong Yue didn''t realize it until the meal was ready.


    Because she cared too much about her daughter''s change, she didn''t worry about Liu Sanqiang not coming back.


    Seeing the daughter who came to the table, he was in a daze that the scene he saw not long ago was his own illusion.


    Dong Yue said as usual, "Ru''er, eat."


    "Where''s Dad?" Ru''er asked.


    "Your father has something to do, so he won''t come back for dinner tonight."


    "Oh." Ru''er was indifferent, as if nothing happened.


    While eating with chopsticks, he glanced at Qing''er who was standing beside him.


    The lights in the room were a bit dim, and Qing''er''s beaten half of his face was in the dark, and his trampled hands were also covered by his sleeves.


    I am more satisfied with Qing''er''s cleverness, but don''t pretend to be smart and lose your life.


    Qing noticed the young lady''s gaze, and trembled in fright.


    Dong Yue saw Ru''er not moving her chopsticks, and asked, "Ru''er, do you still remember the sweet potatoes we planted?"


    "Remember." Ru''er''s expression returned to its original appearance, and she looked at her mother with deep dependence in her eyes.


    "These are the leaves that grow out. It''s good to steam and eat like this. You should try it too."


    Ru''er looked at this strange thing, a little afraid to say anything, and saw that Mother added a chopstick and dipped it in the bowl, so she followed suit.


    Take the first bite.


    What a strange taste.


    Seeing that my mother was happy eating, she also ate non-stop.


    Dong Yue saw that her daughter liked it, and said, "Ru''er, this is potato shreds, try it, it''s delicious."


    "Mother has eaten?" Ru''er asked.


    "Well, it''s delicious, try it."


    The mother and daughter ate up these two dishes, and there were two other dishes beside them, and they also ate some.


    After dinner, Dong Yue took her daughter for a walk in the paradise, while walking, Ru''er talked about what happened in the academy.


    Dong Yue was surprised when she heard this.


    A dead branch almost fell on the head of a student, and someone entered the latrine, and was frightened and fell down by a black cat that suddenly ran out of it.


    The whole body is black.


    There are very few cats like this, how could there be such a school?


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Ru''er, the academy is not safe, we won''t go, mother will teach you at home."


    "Okay." Ru''er happily agreed.


    You can''t learn anything in the academy, but you can learn medical skills at home.


    Ru''er still thinks of mother simply.


    Later she knew that mother is like a treasure, there are always so many surprising things, so she spends every day in worship and excitement.


    After talking so much, Ru''er was a little tired, so she took Niang to her room.


    Dong Yue is already used to it.


    After entering the door, he was shocked by Ru''er''s words.


    "Mother, I have taught Qing''er a lesson for you."


    "Huh?" Dong Yue inexplicably became nervous, thinking of what she saw, her heart beat wildly again.


    Looking at the child in front of her, it was hard for her to accept that her daughter still had that side.


    "I have already heard what happened at home today."


    "What have you heard?"


    "Why did Zhang Yujuan come directly outside Dad''s study? Could it be that Qing''er really just happened to be outside Dad''s study?" Ru''er was serious.


    Dong Yue is looking at the strange daughter in front of her eyes openly.


    "Mother, you are too kind-hearted. You can''t be too kind to people, especially the servants, or they will do things to insult the master."


    Dong Yue nodded, "I know, but you" subconsciously wanted to say that it was not good for her daughter to treat the maidservant like that, but saying this proved that she had seen it. At this moment, she subconsciously wanted to deny it.


    "Mother, I''m still a child. If I do something, it won''t give me a bad reputation, but Mother is different." Ru''er looked at Mother while talking, "Mother, I always feel that Qing''er is not easy."


    "Just because of today?"


    Ru''er shook her head, "I don''t know, I just think so."


    Ru''er''s intuition is very accurate, and no one has shown his feet yet.


    "I see." The daughter said so, and thought of her actions, she could understand.


    The things that were originally pent up in my heart are not so important at this moment.


    No matter what kind of person Ru''er becomes, she is still her own daughter.


    Thinking about what her daughter had experienced since she was a child, she suddenly became enlightened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Study bulk

    Chapter 171 Big Book in the Study Room


    Before leaving, Dong Yue deliberately said, "My lord, do you still want to listen to the story?"


    Ru''er slumped directly into Dong Yue''s arms, "Listen, if you don''t listen to mother''s stories, I won''t be able to fall asleep."


    Dong Yue chuckled, and tapped her daughter''s forehead lightly, "You little clever ghost."


    "hey-hey."


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair and began to tell the story.


    Today will be the story of the Big Bad Wolf and Little Red Riding Hood. After finishing the story, Dong Yue saw that her daughter was not asleep. Dong Yue asked, "I have nothing to do tomorrow. Let''s play the story of the characters, okay?"


    "Playing a role?"


    "Well, tomorrow you will be Little Red Riding Hood and mother will be the big bad wolf, okay?"


    "Mother is not a big bad wolf." Ru''er protested.


    "It''s just a story."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue coaxed her daughter to sleep, and only saw Zuo Qing in the courtyard, but not Qing''er.


    asked, "Where''s Qing''er?"


    "Qing''er is helping in the kitchen."


    "You ask her to come."


    Zuo Qing knew that Qing''er was injured, and it might have something to do with the young lady. Madam opened her mouth and couldn''t refuse, so she could only leave first.


    Zuo Qing quickly found Qing''er and explained the matter again. Qing''er tried her best to cover up the traces of her injuries, but she could still find something wrong with her hands. In order not to be discovered by her wife, she simply made a face-to-face, pretending that she was having a face-to-face meeting when she was hurriedly called look like it''s coming.


    Dong Yue saw Qing''er like this.


    "Madam, you are looking for me."


    "You are?"


    "The servant is meeting, Zuo Qing said you are looking for me, so." Qing''er said this and smiled awkwardly.


    Dong Yue originally wanted to give Qing''er some medicine, but when she thought of what Ru''er said, she looked at Qing''er with an impermanent face, she put the medicine away calmly, and said, "I wanted to eat steamed buns tomorrow morning, you and It''s time for noodles, just in time, you tell Mama Chen and Mama Wu to prepare steamed stuffed buns tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, the servant girl knows."


    "There is nothing else, you can go down!"


    "Yes, the servant will leave." Qing''er stepped back to the door, turned and left.


    Dong Yue looked at Qing''er''s back, she is really smart, and I hope she is sincere, and don''t do anything that makes people feel sad.


    Otherwise, her means are no worse than her daughter.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt that Ru''er seems to have learned from herself?


    Dong Yue was a little worried because Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet.


    Unable to control myself in the dark, and worried about being seen, I simply went to the inner room and pretended to be sleeping.


    The lights are off, she is no longer pretending.


    Crying loudly silently, when she vented, her whole state improved a lot.


    came to the yard with clothes on.


    Looking up at the night sky.


    The stars are bright and beautiful.


    I used to be too busy to observe these things. When she had a lot of time, she was here.


    Thinking of the little things that happened after coming here, her life has improved little by little with her own efforts.


    Thinking, glanced at her daughter''s room, and thought of Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue ran to the front yard.


    Just arrived at the front yard, thought Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet, but saw the lights on in the study.


    He is back.


    Dong Yue felt relieved for a while.


    Turn around and don''t leave, when you hear the movement from the next door.


    It stands to reason that Zhang Laotou and Zhang are neighbors, and Liu''s house is not too small. You shouldn''t hear what they say. Zhang Yujuan''s voice is very loud, and I can understand what happened today.


    Being the daughter of prison head Zhang for more than ten years, I didn''t expect that when she came out today, not only did she not let herself be carried into the general''s mansion, but she became the daughter of a death row prisoner.


    hehe-


    Deserved it!


    Dong Yue saw that Zhang Yujuan was not fuel-efficient.


    Thinking of being Liu Sanqiang''s woman, how can she be a concubine at ease, as time goes by, there will be many troubles in the future.


    Liu''s house was originally not quiet, and she didn''t want to be in a situation of internal and external troubles.


    Thinking about it, I am not happy.


    It¡¯s all right this time, Zhang Yujuan will never come to Liu¡¯s house again.


    "No, I won''t leave, and I don''t want to marry that pig butcher. If I want to marry, I will marry an official. I want to be an official''s wife."


    Snapped-


    Zhang Yujuan is still dreaming, but she doesn''t know that she is the daughter of a death row prisoner. Who would dare to marry her?


    The pig butcher is willing to marry Zhang Yujuan, it is for Zhang Yujuan''s face, otherwise a pig butcher, who has killed pigs all his life, will definitely not send himself to a dangerous situation for a woman.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yujuan still wants to marry Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue was speechless as she listened.


    Zhang Yujuan is a person who can''t figure it out, and she still doesn''t give up.


    Besides, is it really so good to be an official wife?


    The officials in the capital, behind the seemingly beautiful scenes, do not know how many people are planning, and do not know how to fight wits and courage in order to survive by luck.


    Dong Yue was thinking about it when the lights in the study went out.


    I thought I would see Liu Sanqiang soon, but I didn''t want to, I haven''t seen anyone for a long time.


    Dong Yue felt strange.


    Just as he was about to go up to check, he heard a rush of footsteps behind him. Soon, he saw Zhao Rui and Ding Rong running. They were surprised to see Dong Yue standing outside the study.


    "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue felt bad and didn''t care too much, "There is someone in the study." Now she is definitely not Liu Sanqiang.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong glanced at each other with complicated eyes. Without saying anything, they hurriedly pushed the door open, only to be stopped suddenly by Dong Yue.


    "Wait." I always feel that there seems to be fraud in it.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong glanced at each other, but neither of them looked at Dong Yue, and were about to open the door and go in.


    Dong Yue suddenly exploded with strength, and the moment she opened the door, she knocked the two of them aside and lay down on the ground.


    ''boom''-


    The study was engulfed in flames.


    Flames sprang from the door of the study that exploded.


    A person standing at the door will instantly become a Burning Man.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong thought it was Dong Yue who sneaked into the study, she stopped them to prevent them from finding out, but this happened.


    While shocked, he was also a little scared, and the way he looked at Dong Yue changed slightly.


    Dong Yue smelled it for a while, and quickly covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve, "It''s poisonous."


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong didn''t dare to have their own small thoughts anymore, they quickly covered their mouths and noses, and then retreated to a safe place.


    They clearly saw that the entire study room was engulfed in a big fire, with blue flames rising from the half-sky-high flames.


    The complexions of Zhao Rui and Ding Rong changed drastically. Looking at the fire, they became excited.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice the difference between them. She stared at the fire for a while, and when she saw Steward Li and others running over after listening to the sound, she directly ordered, "Don''t put out the fire."


    Butler Li stepped forward, "Madam, but"


    "You don''t listen to what my mother said?" Ru''er suddenly appeared, with a small voice that was sufficiently intimidating.


    The maids who had been awakened by the fire were stunned one by one.


    They have seen the ruthlessness of the young lady, who would dare to be disobedient at this time.


    Butler Li was speechless. Seeing that the maids were not moving, the coachman and the accountant were also not moving, Dong Yue was about to do it herself when Dong Yue suddenly grabbed Steward Li''s arm, "You don''t listen to what I say?"


    Dong Yue picked up her daughter, "Ru''er, didn''t I scare you?"


    Ru''er shook her head, "I thought it was setting off firecrackers when I heard the noise."


    Dong Yue glanced at the study room that was engulfed by the fire, "It''s more dangerous than firecrackers."


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue''s eyes were full of relief, "Xiao Ru''er knows how to care about mother?"


    "Mother, I don''t want anything to happen to you." Ru''er took the opportunity to hug Dong Yue''s neck and dawdle.


    She thought her mother was in danger, and she was scared to death.


    Fortunately, my mother is fine, but the servants of Liu Zhai are not very obedient, so she should teach them a lesson.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： wound confusion

    Chapter 172 Wound confusion


    Seeing the scene of the mother and daughter, Butler Li obviously didn''t intend to take care of things.


    Annoyed, no matter how rich the general is, he can''t spend it like this.


    Just as Butler Li was about to rush in, a figure rushed over.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong stood in front of them, and when they saw it was Liu Sanqiang, they retreated.


    Liu Sanqiang rushed to Dong Yue, "Are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I''m fine, your study is gone."


    "It''s okay, it''s gone if it''s gone." Liu Sanqiang was not worried at all when he saw the study room being swallowed up by everyone. On the way back, he heard that someone had entered Liu''s house. Seeing the fire, thinking of the scene of saving Zuo Qing and the others, he was terribly afraid, worried that it was the same as what he had seen before.


    Back home, knowing the danger, he still rushed over.


    No matter what, he doesn''t allow women to be in danger.


    Fortunately, things are not too bad.


    Dong Yue approached Liu Sanqiang''s ear, and said softly, "It''s poisonous." There were important things in the study room, worried that Liu Sanqiang might misunderstand, so she hurriedly explained.


    She also knew that someone sneaked into the study, and what that person should have done. With so many people at the moment, it is inconvenient for her to tell.


    Liu Sanqiang was shocked that Dong Yue could find out, thinking of Dong Yue''s medical skills, he could understand it.


    "Ahem¡ª" Ru''er couldn''t stand being ignored, so she made a noise to let them see her existence.


    Dong Yue was embarrassed, but Liu Sanqiang acted more directly, "Ru''er?"


    Ru''er turned his head angrily, and never looked at Mu Mu''s father again.


    Knowing that father cares about mother, there is no need to be like this. She is just a child, and being held by mother should not miss her.


    Dong Yue was speechless, and said, "San Qiang, I''ll send my daughter back first." Bijing is a child, so it''s best not to be scared.


    Liu Sanqiang gestured with his eyes, Zuo Qing followed and left.


    Zuo Qing followed.


    The moment Liu Sanqiang turned around, his expression changed.


    Everyone present except Zhao Rui and Ding Rong was startled by Liu Sanqiang.


    Butler Li is no exception.


    I always felt that the stalemate was too weak, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    "You all go down!"


    Several maidservants followed and left.


    Frightened and dumbfounded, Qing''er followed behind and left.


    Besides Liu Sanqiang, there were only Zhao Rui, Ding Rong, and Li Butler present.


    "Butler Li, what''s going on?"


    Butler Li, "The servant rushed over after hearing the movement."


    Zhao Rui, "Madam was at the door when the subordinates arrived. We wanted to go in, but Madam stopped us, so we escaped."


    Liu Sanqiang understood what was going on.


    He knows that many people put some important things in the study, but he doesn''t have many important things, so he won''t put them in this place.


    The study room is really just a study room for him.


    Thinking about it, he glanced at Zhao Rui and Ding Rong, they understood what was going on, they were silent, and no one spoke.


    Several people stood in front of the study all the time, and saw that the fire in the study gradually burned down, and everything turned into ashes.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t hide the hostility in his eyes.


    If the opponent is right in front of him, he can''t wait to stab the opponent to death one by one.


    He, Liu Sanqiang, is not just a show, he has plenty of ways to deal with some people.


    Looking ordinary, people feel disliked. It is precisely because of his ordinaryness, and precisely because someone is superior to others, that he has a chance.


    Thinking of the things I did in Jinyi, it gave some people enough headaches.


    If the emperor knew about this, the biggest weapon in his hand had already joined forces with the Fifth Prince, what would happen?


    "Hehe¡ª" Liu Sanqiang walked towards the backyard with a sneer.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong looked at each other, turned around and walked towards their own residence without saying anything.


    Butler Li stayed where he was, wondering what happened to everyone?


    It was the general''s intention that the servant girl left.


    The general just left?


    Looking at the messy study in front of him, he sighed in his heart.


    I thought, is he really old?


    The housekeeper Li, who was belatedly aware, thought that the general was taken away by Jin Yiwei, so he came back safely?


    Thinking of what Madam said, is he really old and can''t see clearly?


    At this time, Dong Yue had already fallen asleep with her daughter. Liu Sanqiang came and stood at the door, looking at Dong Yue quietly.


    Dong Yue was sure that her daughter was fine, she got up, and took a closer look at Liu Sanqiang to make sure that her daughter was fine, and she let go of her hanging heart.


    These things happened today are very dangerous.


    Thinking of what my daughter said, thinking of Liu Sanqiang being taken away, thinking of the explosion in the study room, everything was aimed at them.


    want to give them the illusion of an accidental death.


    Thinking about going out.


    Just a few steps away, Liu Sanqiang suddenly hugged her.


    Dong Yue didn''t make a sound, and patted him on the back lightly, "It''s all over."


    "No." Liu Sanqiang was firm, he would no longer let himself be passive, he would take the initiative.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue wanted to come, when she saw the man next to her looking straight at her, her heart beat faster, "What are you doing?"


    "Look at you."


    Dong Yue blushed, embarrassed to face Liu Sanqiang, and got up to avoid the man''s sight.


    The man followed her all the time, so she could only hide outside.


    Just going out, I heard familiar laughter from behind.


    Dong Yue stamped her feet angrily.


    Ru''er came from Paradise, saw mother, heard laughter in the room, wondered what Mu Mu''s father was doing again, to make mother blush.


    "Mom?"


    "you''re awake."


    "Yes." Ru''er woke up early, and went to the study to look around.


    a mess!


    "Mom, when shall we have dinner?"


    "It should be soon." Dong Yue felt that the dishes should be ready by this time.


    The two walked to the main hall together.


    Liu Sanqiang came out quickly, followed them, and entered the main hall.


    Qing''er and Zuo Qing quickly delivered the food.


    Dong Yue saw a plate of vegetarian steamed stuffed buns, and deliberately glanced at Qing''er.


    Soon, the family of three ate breakfast. Ru''er saw that her father and mother had something to say, so she excused herself to go to the playground and left.


    Ru''er was still a child, they thought they couldn''t sit still, so they didn''t care.


    Dong Yue told what she saw in front of the study last night, "Is the study really alright?"


    "I''m a rough person, nothing important." The only most important thing is the woman in front of me.


    Dong Yue felt that the same was the case, and asked instead, "Then Jinyiwei."


    Liu Sanqiang laughed, "It''s just an excuse to see my injury." Thinking of what happened on the way, he suddenly felt funny.


    Everyone thought he was a reckless man who only knew how to use brute force, but he didn''t know that he had already seen through everything, and a woman had treated his wounds, so he couldn''t see it at all.


    Thinking of the moment when Jin Yiwei saw the wound, he also froze for a moment.


    Obviously the injury was serious, and he didn''t deal with it later. When Jin Yiwei opened it, even he felt that he was really injured by a woman.


    "My injury, how did you do it?"


    Dong Yue understood, and she really helped the man, "I have been a doctor for many years, these things will not trouble me."


    "Can other wounds be confused?" Liu Sanqiang was a little nervous.


    Dong Yue nodded affirmatively, "It''s fine if you have high medical skills."


    The two were talking, but housekeeper Li came to report, "General, madam, the horse shop is here."


    Ma catch the head!


    Liu Sanqiang was very unhappy when he thought that he had returned the silver when Maputou left yesterday.


    I didn''t want to see him at first, but when I thought of Ma Putou''s identity, I stood up.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Mrs. Lings invitation

    Chapter 173 Invitation to Madam Ling


    Dong Yue ignored it. After the man left, she went to find her daughter, and the two played together in the paradise.


    They did a painting in the park not long ago, and now the park looks more vivid.


    Dong Yue played with Ru''er for a while, and Dong Yue felt that she had become a child too.


    When the two were tired from playing, they simply lay on the deck chair, and the mother and daughter drank tea.


    After drinking a cup of tea, both of them seem to be slowing down.


    "Mom, what about the study?"


    "Let''s put it aside for now!" Don''t worry, someone will come to see it, and it''s never too late to sort it out after reading it.


    "It looks a bit ugly." Ru''er pouted.


    "Build a better-looking one in a while." At that time, she will design a study room that sees light from three sides.


    "better one?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue thought about it, so she simply took her daughter into the house together, Dong Yue designed the blueprint of the study, and Ru''er looked at it from the side, the more she looked, the more amazed she became.


    Niang knows a lot.


    In less than half an hour, seeing the study room that was gradually taking shape, she also wanted to have such a room.


    I want it now, I don¡¯t know if my mother will agree.


    Thinking that I was about to leave, leaving such a place behind, my mother would definitely feel sad when she saw it.


    Think about it, forget it.


    "Mom, you are amazing!"


    "So-so!" Dong Yue became arrogant.


    Zuo Qing came in to report, just hearing this, couldn''t help laughing.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er heard the movement and looked over.


    Dong Yue saw Zuo Qing''s expression for the first time, and couldn''t help looking at it for a while, "You look so pretty when you smile."


    Ru''er suddenly felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy.


    Mother is not crazy, she wants to make Zuo Qing his father''s concubine?


    What happened yesterday, did mother have any idea?


    Ru''er was shocked, and wanted to dispel her mother''s thoughts, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Zuo Qing''s face was unnatural, avoiding Dong Yue''s gaze, and said, "Ma''am, Madam Chen asked the servants to ask, what does Madam have for lunch?"


    "What to eat?" Dong Yue began to struggle, what should I do, she wants to eat the food of Yueyang Tower, can I go?


    Looking at Ru''er thinking, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Daughter eats what mother eats?" Ru''er wants to eat dishes cooked by mother more, so I don''t know if I can take it orally today.


    Dong Yue snickered for a while, looked at Ru''er, pretending to be mysterious, "Why don''t we go out to eat?"


    Ru''er''s eyes widened, "What do you want to eat, mother?"


    "The food in Yueyang Tower is pretty good, what do you think?"


    "I thought about it too." Yueyang Tower and Mother''s dishes are a little worse, but the taste is really good. If I enter the palace, I don''t seem to be able to eat it.


    Dong Yue was satisfied, and looked at Zuo Qing, "No need, I will lose weight at noon. I won''t eat."


    Ruer is speechless.


    Zuo Qing froze for a moment, then quickly turned and left.


    Ru''er looked at Mother with a smile, "Mother, you are too bad."


    "I said I wouldn''t eat at home, but I didn''t say I couldn''t eat outside." Dong Yue quibbled.


    Ru''er could only nod her head, "Yes, yes, everything my mother says is right."


    Dong Yue smiled and hugged her daughter into her arms, "My daughter is still smart."


    Ru''er, can I not praise you like this?


    Very shameful!


    The two began to think about what to eat in Yueyang Tower.


    There are a lot of dishes there, and every dish is delicious. They want to eat all of them, but feel that doing so is a bit wasteful.


    When the two were struggling.


    Butler Li arrives.


    "Madam, the Ling Mansion sent an invitation card, and the visitor said that it must be handed over to Madam in person."


    "Ling Mansion?" Is there such a place? Does she know it?


    "Ling Mansion is the residence of General Ling."


    Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang''s legs were done by Ling Feng. They had too many things to settle with him recently. At this time, they sent invitations, are they sure they are not sent to death?


    Dong Yue''s eyes changed slightly, she looked at the invitation in Butler Li''s hand, smiled, "Take a look."


    Butler Li sent it over.


    Dong Yue opened it and saw that it was Mrs. Ling Wei Sihai''s invitation, and thought of the woman who gave birth in Sishili Town.


    That woman looks very good, she is a gentle woman at first glance, but it is a pity, married to that **** Ling Feng, and even gave birth to a child, she almost died outside, I feel pitiful after thinking about it.


    Finally accepted the invitation.


    Just because the other party invited me to Yueyang Tower for dinner and was about to go there, it is not impossible to meet up.


    At that time, the cold wind was not pleasing to the eye, and she forgot to explain some things. She had to tell Madam Ling, because what she experienced during childbirth had greatly damaged her uterus. It is best not to have children within a year. life-threatening.


    Dong Yue''s love and hatred are so simple. In her heart, Ling Feng is Ling Feng, and Mrs. Ling has nothing to do with him.


    "Tell the person that I will be on time for the appointment."


    Butler Li left in response.


    Zuo Qing came to him, "Ma''am, I''m afraid something is wrong?"


    Dong Yue looked over, what did Zuo Qing know? Ask, "Why?"


    "Mrs. Ling is General Ling Feng, and a disagreement between General Ling Feng and General Ye may be detrimental to Madam."


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and smiled, "I saved the lives of Mrs. Ling''s mother and son when I came to the capital."


    Zuo Qing was surprised and looked at Madam, could it be that Madam is the rumored miracle doctor?


    How is this possible?


    Zuo Qing looked carefully at Dong Yue and knew that she was very skilled in medicine. She heard that Mrs. Ling almost died, if it wasn''t for the miracle doctor. She couldn''t believe it, the miracle doctor that was rumored outside was actually Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about Zuo Qing''s thoughts, got up, took her daughter into the house, prepared to change clothes, took her daughter for a stroll outside, and then went to Yueyang Tower.


    It would be a waste not to go out on such a good day.


    So many interesting things happened in Liu''s house yesterday, she also wants to go out and hear what the outside world will say.


    Ru''er seemed to know what mother was thinking, so they changed their clothes and went out.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Er followed behind.


    Dong Yue first took her daughter to the vegetable market, and met various vendors, most of whom were farmers selling what they had grown.


    This feeling is like Dong Yue going to the market with adults when she was young.


    Walking among them, Dong Yue thought of herself in a few hours.


    "Ru''er, look, they planted these."


    Ru''er saw many strange things, looked at Mother, "Mother, why are you here?"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "Everyone eats whole grains, I don''t ask you to know everything, but you should know this."


    Ru''er looked around seriously.


    "These are all things to eat. Mother is doing this to hope that you will not starve yourself no matter what the situation is."


    "Mum, do you want me to cook?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue was very pleased that Ru''er understood so quickly.


    Zuo Qing looked at Madam, many of Madam''s actions were very strange.


    You are obviously a lady, why do you want to learn this.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the wheat meat shop next to us." Dong Yue said, holding her daughter''s hand and walking towards the meat shop.


    Now Mai¡¯s meat is basically pork, and things like beef and mutton basically don¡¯t appear in the market.


    It¡¯s not that these things don¡¯t exist, they are all big families, and they will send them directly when they buy them, so they are not sold in the market.


    Dong Yue brought her daughter to a butcher shop to pay, "Boss, how do you sell this?"


    When the other party saw that it was a well-dressed lady, he couldn''t help but froze.


    "How much?" Dong Yue asked again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Shes very picky, okay?

    Chapter 174 She is very picky, okay?


    "Twenty dollars." Butcher.


    "Give me two catties." Dong Yue said, pointing to a piece of meat, "I want this, cut it vertically for me."


    "Okay, Ma''am, wait a moment."


    This market is basically full of farmers, and there are also some rich families who come, and they are basically the servants of the rich families. A lady appeared, which attracted many people''s attention.


    The butcher is also a capable person. With one cut, it is exactly two catties.


    Wait for the butcher to finish the pork and hand it over to Dong Yue. Dong Yue took out 40 Wen and handed it to the butcher, "Boss, good workmanship."


    "It''s okay." The other party laughed.


    Dong Yue held the pork in one hand, and Ru''er in the other hand, ready to leave.


    Qing''er stepped forward to help carry the pork, but it happened to be her hand that was trampled by Ru''er.


    Ru''er saw it, his eyes darkened, and he pointed at a random place, "Mother, what is that?"


    "That''s a lantern."


    Dong Yue looked over, and saw a string of tall lanterns, very conspicuous in the whole market.


    Dong Yue turned around and handed the pork to Zuo Qing, then pulled her daughter away.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her illusion, but since her daughter said that, she has paid special attention to Qing¡¯er, and there is nothing in peacetime, she still feels that Qing¡¯er intentionally let herself see her injured hand.


    Yesterday, Dong Yue planned to treat Qing''er for the injured person, but she avoided it. Why did it suddenly change today?


    Is it ''figured out''?


    Thinking, walked to the lantern shop.


    Dong Yue saw that they were all poems and songs. She didn''t have much feeling for them. It was more interesting to see those paintings of small animals.


    Ru''er points to a lantern, "Mom, I want the one that draws rabbits."


    Dong Yue looked for the lantern with the little rabbit among the many lanterns, and said to the vendor, "Give me that rabbit''s lantern."


    "Okay, ma''am, wait a minute." The vendor used a bamboo pole to fetch the high lantern.


    Wait for the rabbit lantern to be taken down, Dong Yue saw several interesting small lanterns next to it, small and unique in shape, Dong Yue later asked for a few more.


    Zuo Qing couldn¡¯t take too much, and later Qing¡¯er helped, Dong Yue seemed to be most interested in buying, buying, buying, and didn¡¯t find Qing¡¯er¡¯s forbearance.


    After visiting the market, a few people bought a lot of things, and it was not convenient to carry them to Yueyang Tower, so Qing Er sent them back first.


    Qing''er was injured in one hand, and was carrying so many things, she was exhausted. Seeing his wife leaving without looking back, she could only resign herself to carrying it back.


    Here, Zuo Qing followed behind his wife.


    Madam usually cares about Qing''er very much, but today she knows that she is injured, and still asks her to take so many things?


    I also thought that it would not be appropriate to bring meat and vegetables to Mrs. Ling. I have martial arts, so I can protect my wife nearby.


    Thinking about it this way, I seem to understand.


    Dong Yue just walked into Yueyang Tower, a well-dressed maid stood at the door, saw Dong Yue coming in, and asked with a smile, "Madam is Mrs. Dong?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    "The servant girl is Madam Ling''s personal maid, Biyun, and it is Madam who asked the servant girl to wait for Madam Dong here."


    Dong Yue had a good impression of this maid, and smiled slightly, "Miss, I''m in trouble."


    "Miss Dong, you are welcome." Biyun said, stretching out her hand as an invitation gesture, "Madam is waiting for Madam Dong on the second floor."


    Dong Yue nodded slightly, and walked upstairs.


    Passing by, she clearly felt that there was not a single guest in the overcrowded Yueyang Tower.


    General Ling Feng is really very powerful. ''


    Thinking about coming to the second floor, Dong Yue saw Mrs. Ling again.


    During the two months before and after, Madam Ling was in a state of embarrassment that day, and her whole face was radiant. During this time, she lived a very good life.


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Madam Ling saw Dong Yue, and quickly got up to salute.


    Dong Yue quickly stepped forward and supported her, "Mrs. Ling, why be so polite."


    Mrs. Ling said respectfully, "Miss Dong, you are the savior of our mother and son, no matter how great the ceremony is, you should." Then, she broke away from Dong Yue''s hand, knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Dong Yue jumped away in fright.


    She is still alive, and she doesn''t want to be knocked out like this.


    The maid, Biyun, also knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Thank you Madam Dong for saving my young lady."


    Dong Yue heard that she was a wife before, and now she is a young lady. It seems that she should be from Madam Ling''s natal family. She didn''t get entangled in this matter, and quickly helped Madam Ling up.


    "Mrs. Ling, don''t be like this. If I knew you would be like this, I wouldn''t dare to come."


    Madam Ling got up and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, if we hadn''t met you, Heng Er and I wouldn''t be where we are today."


    Ru''er stood beside her, took a closer look at Mrs. Ling, sighed in her eyes, and said nothing.


    "Mrs. Ling, you are wrong. I am a doctor, and it is my duty to save lives. I just did it that day. Madam Ling doesn''t need to be so concerned." I also stole a sum of money from Ling Feng, and the matter was evened out.


    For a kind-hearted woman like Mrs. Ling, her affection doubled.


    After the two of them sat down, Madam Ling started talking.


    She also accidentally heard that a famous doctor Mrs. Dong had come to the capital. When she heard the same title, she asked someone to inquire and found out that it was really Dong Yue, so she had today''s banquet.


    Originally, Dong Yue planned to say a few words and leave, but Mrs. Ling was too enthusiastic and ordered a large table full of dishes. Dong Yue couldn''t refuse, so they sat down to eat together.


    Mrs. Ling saw the little girl who was eating quietly, the more she looked at it, the more she liked it, and she saw the eyebrows and eyes similar to Dong Yue, "Who is this?"


    "This is my daughter, Ru''er."


    Ru''er stood up and saluted, "I''ve seen Madam."


    The voice is soft, he is beautiful, and he speaks nicely. Mrs. Ling immediately fell in love with this child.


    "This child looks really good!" He took off the bracelet on his wrist and brought it to Ru''er.


    Ru''er leaned back and looked at his mother.


    Dong Yue hurriedly stopped, "Madam Ling, no."


    Madam Ling forcefully stuffed the bracelet into Ru''er''s hand, "Why, Madam Dong thinks that the lives of our mother and son are worse than a bracelet."


    When Dong Yue heard this, she felt that Mrs. Ling was also a temperamental person, and she didn''t know why she was so weak that day.


    Thinking of the dead Diao Nu beside her, and thinking of the power that a mother inspires for her child at a critical moment.


    Thinking of the man in the wheelchair again, seeing that he was not an ordinary person, why he didn''t move about the situation that day.


    I thought, another person with a story, she has a good impression of Mrs. Ling in front of her, because of various complicated relationships, she doesn''t want to get involved too much.


    It''s like, today''s invitation is to come to Yueyang Tower, if it is elsewhere, she will not agree.


    Dong Yue thought and asked her daughter to accept it.


    After Ru''er accepted it, she solemnly thanked Mrs. Ling.


    "Don''t be too polite." Madam Ling said with a smile, and carefully served Ru''er with vegetables.


    Ru''er looks at the dishes on the plate, she is very picky, okay?


    Mrs. Ling smiled, "I don''t know if your daughter is coming, the dishes you ordered may not be to your liking. Let''s serve a few more dishes. What do you think, Mrs. Dong?"


    "No, the child is not picky eater." Dong Yue said, lovingly stroking her daughter''s head, "She is a little embarrassed, Madam Ling, don''t think about it."


    "Yes, children like sweets." After saying that, she glanced at the maid Biyun, who quickly left.


    Dong Yue saw that there was no stopping it. In the situation that day, if she didn''t take action, she would have killed two people.


    She can understand it even if she expresses it.


    Dong Yue ate and brought some food for Ru''er.


    Ru''er ate all the dishes added by her mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Wu Niang

    Chapter 175 Wu Niang


    Soon, there are eight more dishes, each of which looks very delicate.


    Dong Yue saw the strength of Yueyang Tower and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Being able to make such delicious food really gave her the idea of ??seeing a chef.


    Ru''er was very indifferent when she saw it, so she picked up a piece and ate it.


    She had eaten enough of these things in her previous life, and she took them out now, which is considered intentional.


    Mrs. Ling talked to Dong Yue, paying special attention to the child''s behavior, "Miss Dong, you are really good at educating the child."


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "No, this kid is sensible, so don''t worry about it."


    Madam Ling watched the little children eating, and suddenly thought of the scene of eating with Concubine Li Gui in the palace.


    The memory of that time is deep, and I can''t forget it until now.


    Looking at the child in front of her, she looked like she saw Concubine Li Gui.


    Eating is not fast or slow, and the rhythm is just right.


    It was precisely because of this rhythm that her breathing began to become tense. The nightmare she once had was flooding her heart at this moment.


    Dong Yue also noticed that Mrs. Ling''s sizing up of Ru''er was over, and she was a little displeased.


    "Mrs. Ling, I offer you a toast." Dong Yue held up the teacup, "Mrs. Ling still needs to feed the children, so let''s replace wine with tea."


    "It''s okay, the child has a nanny." Madam Ling told Biyun to pour the wine.


    Dong Yue raised her hand to stop her move, "Madam Ling doesn''t have milk?"


    They are all women, Dong Yue asked directly.


    Ms. Lin smiled embarrassedly, "Brother Feng said, it''s all for the servants to do, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Dong Yue asked again, "Mrs. Ling, you said that when the child grows up, who will he kiss more?"


    Ru''er, who was eating quietly, looked at Madam Ling sympathetically.


    Madam Ling looked at Dong Yue, "What does Mrs. Dong mean?"


    "The child builds a deep relationship when he is in the mother''s body. After he is born, he hopes to lean against you the most. You are the only person who can give him a sense of security."


    Mrs. Ling''s eyes were slightly red.


    Dong Yue is inconvenient to say more, "A mother is strong."


    Madam Ling looked at Dong Yue with complicated eyes, nodded slightly, and agreed.


    "Mrs. Ling, you were in a special situation last time. I didn''t remember to say something. I want to remind Mrs. Ling, because the last time you gave birth to a child caused a lot of trauma to your body, it is best not to have children within a year."


    Madam Ling looked at Dong Yue and nodded slightly.


    That person will not allow himself to have children again.


    Seeing Mrs. Ling like this, Dong Yue didn''t say anything, and quickly left with her daughter.


    Going outside the Yueyang Tower, I looked up at the private room I just made, smiled, and left quickly.


    Ru''er asked, "Mom, are you full?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I''m not full."


    "what to do?"


    "You can''t enter Yueyang Tower, let''s go eat fried dough sticks, there is sweet soy milk, it''s delicious."


    Soon, the three of Dong Yue came to the Youtiao shop. At this time, there were not only soy milk, but also bean curd.


    Dong Yue seemed to have found a familiar taste, and ordered three bowls in a row, and several of them started eating fried dough sticks.


    Simple things, because the mood is relaxed, it tastes delicious.


    Dong Yue ate very quickly, while waiting for Ru''er to eat, she looked around.


    A carriage passed by next to it. Dong Yue saw that the carriage was beautiful, so she took a few more glances. At this moment, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and seeing Mrs. Ling sitting inside, Dong Yue nodded calmly at her.


    Madam Ling followed suit and nodded.


    The two women didn''t say anything, they just looked at each other as a greeting.


    Zuo Qing didn''t hold back, "Ma''am, that''s Madam Ling." It didn''t seem too good to see Madam eating outside after the banquet just now.


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing, her mind was simple, she didn''t think as much as Qing''er.


    solved her doubts, "She invited me to Yueyang Tower because she was grateful for my help at the time, and she didn''t want too many people to know. What we said later was too sensitive to eat, it''s normal."


    Zuo Qing seems to understand but half understands, and it seems to be the same.


    Ru''er, who was eating bean curd with her head down, raised the corners of her mouth slightly when she heard what her mother said, so it turned out that her mother knew about it.


    After eating, when paying the bill, the woman does not want money.


    "Ma''am, it''s too late for the women to thank you. If it wasn''t for Madam, how would we know about bean curds?" Now that they have made a lot of money selling bean curds, more and more customers are coming. They plan to find a shop so they don''t have to worry about the bad weather. it''s time.


    "I like this one too. I will come if I want to eat it in the future. I won''t dare to come next time if you don''t charge for it." Seeing that the woman refused, he said again, "If you feel embarrassed, give it to me next time." Just enough of it.¡±


    Zuo Qing hurriedly put the copper plate on the table.


    When the woman saw this, she didn''t insist anymore, and watched Dong Yue leave with gratitude.


    At this time.


    The second floor of the tea house opposite the shop.


    Xie Baishan looked at Dong Yue who was leaving, and it turned out to be her idea again.


    The last time it was sweetened soy milk, this time it was bean curd. This woman seems to be very good at cooking.


    Xiang Nan carefully waited on the young master, he didn''t know what happened, the young master didn''t seem to trust him very much recently.


    I was scared and wanted to perform better, so I accidentally knocked over the teacup.


    Xie Baishan looked over.


    Kneeling on the ground frightened, Xiang Nan said, "Damn the slave, **** the slave!"


    "What''s going on with you recently?"


    "Minion."


    "Okay, let''s go down and ask for a bowl of bean curd."


    "Yes." Xiang Nan got up and left.


    Came to this roadside shop again, and met the waiter of the tea house again.


    He also came to ask for Douhua.


    Xiang Nan took a step slowly on purpose, and followed the waiter back.


    Seeing the waiter coming to the second floor, he slowed down and walked behind, and the waiter entered a private room.


    He saw someone who shouldn''t be seen from the opened curtain.


    Fifth Prince?


    Seeing this, he was surprised and left quickly.


    When he returned to the private room, he met the gaze of the young master, carefully put down the bean curd, and whispered in his ear, "The fifth prince is also here. The waiter just ordered a bowl of bean curd and sent it over."


    Xie Baishan didn''t seem to hear it, and started to eat the bean curd.


    This is not the first time he has eaten it, and it feels good every time. This time, he thinks it is even more delicious.


    Why did the fifth prince ask for bean curd after Dong Yue arrived? He didn''t seem to care.


    Xie Baishan ate the bean curd happily, and put down the bowl with a lot of satisfaction.


    Picked up a handkerchief and wiped his mouth.


    Originally dressed in red, coupled with feminine movements, it is easy to be misunderstood.


    Xiang Nan was shocked by his young master''s ''beauty'' again. After the young master left for a long time, he chased after him in a panic.


    Not long after, the waiter came to the private room.


    A man stood in front of the window, only seeing his back, and there was a pretty woman standing beside him.


    The store waiter knelt on the ground, "Fifth Lord!"


    "Good job." A calm and powerful male voice came, and the waiter shook his body.


    "How will he greet you in the future, remember?"


    "Yes, the slave has remembered."


    The pretty woman suddenly smiled, and asked full of dust, "You still remember?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." The waiter in the shop scrambled away in fright.


    The pretty woman looked at the man in front of her, but a trace of infatuation flashed in her eyes, "Fifth Master!"


    "Tell me about your affairs, how are you doing?"


    "If you go back to Fifth Master, everything is in plan."


    "yes?"


    The pretty woman knelt on the ground in fright, "Damn it, slave!"


    "Wu Niang, you should know the consequences." After Wu Ye said this, the window in front of him suddenly opened, and he just flew away.


    The pretty woman looked up at her master leaving, her eyes were full of disappointment, thinking of what she saw not long ago, she planned to meet Dong Yue in person.


    She wondered why her master cared so much about this woman?


    She wants to see what kind of charm Dong Yue has to attract her master''s attention.


    When she got up from the ground, she walked down the stairs slowly with small steps, and saw the waiter standing beside him cautiously, "Look at how brave you are."


    "Fifth Niang, Fifth Master."


    "Don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t inquire about. Be careful to lose your head." After Wulan said this, he walked out.


    She came to the fried dough stick shop opposite, "Aunt Huang, give me a bowl of bean curd."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： role play

    Chapter 176 Role Game


    When the woman saw the person coming, she responded with a smile, "Fifth girl, wait a moment."


    Wu Niang came to a small table and just sat down. Before the wife delivered the bean curd, several men gathered around and saw that it was Wu Niang, and they left in shock one by one.


    Mrs. came with bean curd, "Fifth girl, your bean curd."


    Wu Niang took the douhua and asked casually, "Aunt Huang, there are a lot of guests today."


    "Yes, every time that lady comes, my business is very good." The lady said with a smile.


    Business is good, more money will be earned, and she is willing to be a little tired.


    "Ma''am? Are you talking about the most famous doctor Dong Niangzi in the newly opened Baolong Medical Center?" Wu Niang was surprised.


    "Is she Mrs. Dong?" The madam smiled instantly.


    "Yeah, Aunt Huang doesn''t know?" Wu Niang murmured, "I saw that she often came to your shop, and I thought you knew. I saw that you didn''t take her money a few times, and I thought you wanted Mrs. Dong to do it for you. What about the grandson''s treatment?"


    The woman was even more excited when she heard this.


    "Not long ago, I heard that she had a broken arm operation, and now she is cured. There is also the horse merchant, you should know, he is a well-known imperial merchant. He has money. How many times have he seen his disease? Doctor, how many folk remedies have been used, but there is no improvement, but Mrs. Dong has been cured, tell me, is this Mrs. Dong very powerful?"


    When the woman heard this, a light flashed in her eyes.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Miss Wu." After saying this, the woman hurriedly called out to her husband next to her to clean up the stall, and the customers who were still eating would not be charged, and she only hoped that they would leave quickly.


    Soon, the woman and her husband packed up their things and left.


    Wu Niang stood at the door of the teahouse and smiled when she saw the couple leaving.


    A carriage passed by quickly.


    Wu Niang happened to see the person sitting inside.


    Tian Yun?


    Damn slut, stomped on her a few times, and sold herself in front of her master.


    Feeling angry, I didn''t think too much, just followed.


    Seeing Tian Yun entering through the main entrance like a real wife, even though it was only a small palace, she was not happy,


    Just as she was thinking about what to do, she saw the maid beside Tian Yun running out.


    Wanted to see what she was doing, and saw the maid came to an alley next to her.


    The maid meets the man with the pocket.


    Worried about being heard, I dare not get too close, so I can only watch from a distance.


    Seeing the maid giving the man an object, the man put it in his hand, looking very careful.


    Could it be this maid''s concubine outside?


    There is this possibility.


    Wu Niang felt that she was wasting time, and accidentally saw the other party wearing shoes on her feet.


    She has seen this shoe before, it is the father-in-law in the palace.


    How could a servant girl in the royal palace know the father-in-law in the palace.


    A possibility came to mind, and she continued to hide in the dark.


    Seeing the man in his pocket leave, she quietly followed behind, confirming that she had entered the palace, she turned around and came to the palace again.


    She wants to see what Tian Yun is doing.


    After waiting for a while, Wu Niang smiled secretly when she saw Tian Yun sneaking out of the palace.


    Finally found a chance by myself.


    She has been following behind Tian Yun.


    For Tian Yun, Wu Niang gritted her teeth in hatred.


    A woman without martial arts and looks, how dare she challenge herself in front of the Fifth Prince?


    Thinking about it, the unwillingness in my heart made me want to see what shameful thing this woman is going to do.


    Follow, follow, he found that Tian Yun had come outside Liu''s house.


    Liu Zhai, the General Liu conferred by the emperor, he only conferred the title of general and has no right to go to court. This is all operated by them behind the scenes. It is very strange to see Tian Yun come to this place!


    Could it be that the fifth prince asked Tian Yun to do something shameful?


    Thinking in her heart, Wu Niang hid when she heard a rush of horseshoes.


    When she saw clearly that the rider was Liu Sanqiang.


    It¡¯s not surprising that Liu Sanqiang appeared here. The strange thing is, why did he come back? Wasn¡¯t he taken away by Jin Yiwei?


    Just thinking about it, I saw another surprise scene.


    When Tian Yun saw Liu Sanqiang, she came to the gate of Liu''s house without fear of death.


    Liu Sanqiang''s horse stopped at the door and almost kicked Tian Yun over.


    Tian Yun was not afraid, but looked at Liu Sanqiang excitedly, "Brother Sanqiang, we meet again." When she spoke, her eyes were red with excitement.


    The man did not lie to himself, Liu Sanqiang really came to the capital.


    Thinking that for this man, she would not hesitate to commit herself to an old man, just to meet him, and finally got her wish, without outsiders disturbing her, all eyes were on this man.


    Liu Sanqiang rode on horseback and looked down at Tian Yun, and it really was her.


    Given a cold look, jumped off the horse, walked into Liu''s house without saying a word.


    Tian Yun followed behind.


    Liu Sanqiang just arrived at the door, and the door opened from the inside.


    Zhao Rui who opened the door saw the general coming back, "General, you are back."


    "Hmm." Liu Sanqiang hummed and walked in.


    Tian Yun wanted to follow in, but Zhao Rui blocked the door, "Girl, please stay."


    Tian Yun saw that the servant dared to stop her, and was about to slap him, but when she saw Liu Sanqiang walking in front, she could only suppress her temper, and was about to speak, but Zhao Rui closed the door if she didn''t want to.


    Bang.


    directly blocked Tian Yun from the outside.


    Tian Yun gritted her teeth, stared at the gate, and secretly swore in her heart that one day, she would definitely step into this threshold, and she would also want Dong Yue, a bitch, to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Stared at the door for a while, then left angrily.


    Seeing the horse still at the door, she thought it was Liu Sanqiang''s horse, and she stepped forward to pet it, but the horse was very docile at first, as if it was like Liu Sanqiang, and she didn''t deserve her face at all.


    The moment Tian Yun stretched out her hand, she raised her hoof and kicked it, causing Tian Yun to fall to the ground.


    Wu Niang saw that a horse was so shameless, and she laughed inwardly. She also understood that Tian Yun and Liu Sanqiang knew each other, but they didn''t seem to have a good relationship.


    Thinking that I had investigated Tian Yun before, but had no news at all, today''s discovery suddenly felt interesting.


    Liu House.


    Liu Sanqiang came back and ran directly to the backyard.


    He doesn''t care about the daughter and the horse at the door.


    When I came to the backyard, I was speechless at what I saw.


    Dong Yue wears a strange hat on her head. The pattern of the hat looks like a cute dog. Ru''er''s head is much more beautiful, she is a cute child.


    I don''t understand what the mother and daughter are doing, just watching, it''s very interesting.


    When Qing''er saw the general coming, she subconsciously wanted to salute, but was fixed by Liu Sanqiang''s eyes.


    Zuo Qing stood quietly by the side, seemingly not seeing the general coming, watching the two mothers and daughters playing around in the paradise.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang clearly felt that there were too many outsiders in this family, and they always wanted to destroy their tranquility.


    When they were in Huangshan Village, they did not have the current living conditions and experienced many things at that time, but they were much happier than this moment.


    Just because there are only three of them in the family.


    At this time, Dong Yue has already stepped into the role.


    "Little Red Riding Hood''s grandmother lives in the woods outside the village, a long distance from Little Red''s home. Not long after Little Red Riding Hood came here, she met a wolf. Little Red Riding Hood didn''t know that wolves were bad guys, so she wasn''t afraid of it at all." After explaining, Dong Yue squeezed her throat and said in a rough voice, "Hello, Little Red Riding Hood."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Prince Taifus door-to-door son-in-law

    Chapter 177 Prince Taifu''s visiting son-in-law


    Ru''er: "Hello, Big Bad Wolf."


    Dong Yue: "Little Red Riding Hood, where are you going?"


    Ru''er: "I want to go to grandma''s house."


    Dong Yue: "To grandma''s house?"


    Ru''er: "Grandma is sick, so I''ll bring her pastries."


    Dong Yue: "Little Red Riding Hood is such a good boy, I know I love my grandma." After a pause, she added, "Where does your grandma live, Little Red Riding Hood?"


    Ru''er: "There is still a way to go into the woods. Her house is just under three big oak trees, and there is a walnut tree fence at the bottom. You must know it."


    Ruer said these words and walked around the paradise.


    At this time, the big bad wolf played by Dong Yue was thinking, "Little Red Riding Hood has delicate skin and tender meat. It must taste delicious. I have to pay attention to the strategy so that neither of them can escape from my grasp."


    Ru''er came to grandma''s house and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Grandma, I''m Little Red Riding Hood, and I''ve brought you pastries." Ru''er was a little excited at first.


    Dong Yue opened the door, grabbed Ru''er away, and then opened her mouth.


    Dong Yue sat on the ground holding her daughter silently, and asked her, "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t have trusted the wolf."


    Dong Yue shook her head, "Bad people don''t write big bad wolves on their heads, so when we go out in the future, don''t tell anyone where we are going or what we are going to do. We must learn to protect ourselves,"


    "Yes." Ru''er understood what Mother meant.


    "The big bad wolf, let''s grab Little Red Riding Hood into the house. It''s like when we are outside and encounter some human traffickers, they will also have some extraordinary methods. Sometimes they directly grab the child into the carriage, and sometimes he will use it. Some delicious and fun things lure the child and let the child follow him, at this time, what should we do?"


    Ru''er: "Shout loudly."


    "No, we should know that there will be no pies in the sky, but if we are really accidentally taken away and find danger, the first thing we need to do is to be quiet and find a suitable target, so as to arouse the emotions of the people around us."


    "?"


    "We can intentionally grab other people''s purses, or hit them intentionally to arouse the anger of others. This has always attracted many people. When they see that you are a child, they will attack the adult who took you. At this time, we look for opportunities. get away."


    Ru''er thought about it carefully, but there was no chewing sound.


    "The most important point, if we are really unlucky and encounter such a thing, we must not cry."


    "why?"


    "Once we cry, we may be beaten. Be obedient and ignorant, and lower the defense of the other party, so that we can better find opportunities to escape."


    "Mom, I see."


    Liu Sanqiang has been watching from the side, seeing that the mother and daughter have not spoken for a long time, then he walked over, "Yue''er, how did you think of it?"


    "I read it from a book and thought it was interesting. Let''s take it as a story." Dong Yue did read it from a book, not a book that can be read here.


    "This story is very good." Liu Sanqiang said and sat next to Dong Yue.


    Ru''er saw what Dad Mu Mu did, and understood what it meant.


    She knew that she should leave, but she didn''t want anyone to be complacent, so she said, "Mother''s stories are naturally the best."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang''s eyes still fell on Dong Yue, and he didn''t get the slightest attention to his daughter.


    "Where did Dad go, why did you come back now?"


    Liu Sanqiang was finally willing to face up to his daughter, "Don''t you need to go to the academy today?" The little thing that got in the way was cute before, why has it changed now?


    "Rest today." Ru''er deliberately paused, "Ms. Liu has something to do, so I don''t need to go to the academy these days."


    Sure enough, Liu Sanqiang''s expression turned ugly the moment these words fell.


    Ru''er knows that she is in the way.


    Dong Yue felt that Liu Sanqiang should know something, so his expression became serious.


    The matter of dead branches is a coincidence, black cat, this breed is very expensive, most people can''t afford it, how could it appear from a private school.


    Dong Yue was thinking, looking at Liu Sanqiang''s ugly face, "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "Yes."


    Dong Yue was speechless upon hearing this.


    You are talking.


    Well, there are several meanings of falling to the ground.


    Dong Yue didn''t answer, Ru''er was willing to see her father suffer, and quietly waited beside her to watch the show.


    Liu Sanqiang slowed down and said, "Someone sent an invitation, let us attend the banquet."


    "Do you still have friends in the capital?"


    "It doesn''t count." Liu Sanqiang suddenly became cold.


    Dong Yue understood, this invitation is not a good thing.


    Wanted to refuse but couldn''t, so Liu Sanqiang was honest and sullen.


    Dong Yue patted Ru''er lightly, Ru''er didn''t want to leave, seeing Mother''s expression, she reluctantly left.


    While leaving, she deliberately passed by Qing''er, stopped slightly, and when Qing''er was about to salute, she left again.


    Dong Yue felt strange, how did Qing''er offend her daughter and make her so merciless?


    Did you find something?


    "what happened to you?"


    "When I came back, I saw Tian Yun at the door."


    "Her?" Dong Yue stood up abruptly, "Why didn''t you catch her in." Even if she wasn''t killed, she still had to be tortured.


    Last time she was lucky enough to escape, but this time she took the initiative to send her to the door, so there is no reason to beat her up.


    Liu Sanqiang pulled the emotional woman and said, "Behind her is a person with extremely high martial arts."


    "Is Tian Yun so capable to make that man treat her so well?"


    If she is beautiful, she is bewitched by the beauty, and it can be said, but, thinking of Tian Yun''s face, even she can''t bear to look directly at her.


    "Not necessarily." I don''t know why, so I didn''t do anything to Tian Yun.


    What he was worried about was that Liu Zhai was being targeted.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then asked, "How is the study?"


    Women change too fast, Liu Sanqiang can''t reflect it.


    "It can''t always be left like that, it''s too ugly." Dong Yue said again


    "Let''s tidy up!"


    Dong Yue understood that someone had already seen it before they knew it.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang being taken away by Jin Yiwei, and another fire broke out in the study, this is the rhythm of destroying the whole family.


    This grudge, she wrote it down.


    "Do you have any idea?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man, "Wait for me a moment." She stomped into the house, took out the blueprint of the study she had drawn, and sent it to Liu Sanqiang.


    "Look at this."


    Besides leading troops to fight, Liu Sanqiang is not familiar with these things, so he thought it was a painting drawn by a woman, so he casually said, "It''s pretty good."


    "Is the study built according to this drawing?"


    Liu Sanqiang finally understood, and worried about being underestimated by women, nodded, "Yes."


    The matter was finalized, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Can you tell me who is treating guests this time?"


    "Wang Zhengke, an ancient book of the Imperial College."


    "Guozijian?" Dong Yue thought that not long ago Qin Xiangye''s only son''s arm amputation operation was sent by Kong Siye of Guozijian.


    Later, when she found out that Kong Siye had come to find her, she still felt strange at the time, and when she heard about the banquet, she subconsciously wanted to escape.


    I always feel that with these people, nothing good will happen.


    "Well, this Wang Zhengke is the son-in-law of the Prince Taifu. No one will not attend his banquet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： to poison

    Chapter 178 Poisoning


    "Is he so capable?" Dong Yue asked, still feeling familiar with the name, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    Because of Liu Sanqiang''s serious look, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy when he heard a woman praise a man, "It''s a fancy thing but not a useful one."


    "Then I won''t go."


    "." If you don''t go, you won''t have the current troubles.


    "You are a general, conferred by the emperor, and he is just a son-in-law of a grand tutor. Is he better than the emperor''s father?"


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t hold back, and smiled, "Is that the case?"


    "If he is dissatisfied, let him go to the emperor to make a judgment, and I will see how many heads he dares to cut off."


    "Okay, don''t be angry, just don''t go." Liu Sanqiang took advantage of the situation and pulled the woman to sit down.


    Dong Yue calmed down and asked, "Actually, you are more worried about standing in line, right?"


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment.


    "You are General Ye''s man, whoever General Ye chooses, you can only follow?" How could Dong Yue not understand that if Liu Sanqiang went to treat guests at this time, he might offend General Ye, and if he didn''t go, he would lose face.


    "how do you know?"


    "I also know that General Ye is not supporting the prince, there should be someone else." The man in front of him is so embarrassed because he knows this.


    "Actually, there are some things you don''t need to express your opinion on. It''s all up to General Ye." Dong Yue felt that General Ye could have the current deterrent power, and he should already have a good friend. This person is not the emperor, not the young prince. , should be the prince who is now in his prime.


    Which prince it is, she doesn''t know, but she is sure, it will definitely not be the fifth prince.


    Liu Sanqiang''s originally chaotic heart gradually became clear.


    He can keep silent and do something behind the scenes, so that he won''t get caught up in this matter.


    The two were quiet for a while, and when it was almost time for dinner, the servant girl arrived.


    The two got up together and walked to the main hall.


    When they left, Ru''er hadn''t come yet, so the two took the opportunity to talk about something.


    "Madam Ling invited me to Yueyang Tower for dinner today." I don''t know if what I said to Madam Ling will hurt the man in front of me.


    "Ling Feng''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Ok."


    "How can I invite you so well?"


    "Madam Ling gave birth to a child." Dong Yue said.


    Liu Sanqiang understood, and thought of his relationship with Ling Feng. In the barracks these days, the two were at odds. Because Ling Feng was backed by Concubine Li Gui in the palace, his days in the barracks were not very good these days.


    Hearing the name Ling Feng, he wanted to bite into pieces and swallow it.


    "I think Mrs. Ling''s life is not very easy. After eating for a long time, I left first." As she spoke, she suddenly remembered that Mrs. Ling had given Ru''er a bracelet, so there was no need to talk about it.


    Ru''er will come soon.


    Seeing my parents, I said, "Mom, Dad."


    "Well, let''s eat!" Dong Yue changed all of Ru''er''s favorite dishes to her daughter, "Now when you grow up, eat more." Thinking that her daughter is about to leave, she felt too much reluctance , just looking at it, her eyes were red.


    "Mother eats too." Ru''er was very sensible, and put a piece of spicy chicken nuggets in her mother''s bowl.


    Dong Yue picked it up, put it in her mouth and ate it again.


    Things around me are getting more and more complicated, where should I send my daughter?


    Thinking, she decided to ask her daughter what she likes tonight.


    At this time, she didn''t know that Ru''er had already made a plan, and she had been carrying it out secretly.


    Everyone who ate a meal felt bad, and everyone didn''t show it.


    It took a long time to eat this meal, Ru''er left soon after finishing eating.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help crying anymore and her eyes were red.


    That was her daughter, how could she be willing to let such a young daughter leave.


    Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman gently, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Just when the two were in a low mood, housekeeper Li came to report, and Zhang Yujuan knelt at the door and cried loudly.


    Dong Yue suddenly became angry.


    Who is it, who always makes trouble once or twice.


    It¡¯s fine at ordinary times, what¡¯s the fuss about today?


    The daughter of a death row prisoner, what face does she have to make trouble at her door.


    Angrily pushed Liu Sanqiang away, and walked out quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Butler Li, "What''s going on?"


    Steward Li knew a general idea, but he was too embarrassed to say it, "General, you should go and have a look, don''t let Madam suffer."


    These words had an effect, Liu Sanqiang strode out without even thinking about it.


    Dong Yue, who was walking in front, was in a bad mood. When she came to the door, no matter how many people were watching, no matter what Zhang Yujuan was crying, she stepped forward, grabbed her hair, and slapped her.


    Everyone was confused by Dong Yue''s action.


    Dong Yue hit someone just like that?


    The maid in Liu''s house was confused by this scene.


    At this time, they realized that the young lady''s ruthlessness was exactly the same as that of the madam.


    Everyone lowered their heads and shrunk their necks.


    Among the maidservants, Qing''er saw this scene, took a step back in shock, saw the approaching general, and forced herself to stand where she was.


    Zhang Yujuan was stunned. Seeing Liu Sanqiang, she rushed towards him.


    Zhang Yujuan cried sadly, "General."


    Zuo Qing stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Yujuan''s arm, Zhang Yujuan let go in pain.


    Liu Sanqiang walked towards Dong Yue and asked, "Are you okay?"


    The person who was beaten was Zhang Yujuan, and Liu San comforted Dong Yue?


    "It''s not worth being angry for such a person."


    All people realized that it was Zhang Yujuan who made the trouble, and her purpose was very clear.


    If I were my wife, I would beat Zhang Yujuan like this.


    What, it''s too shameless.


    The daughter of prison chief Zhang is not good enough to be a general, but she has become the daughter of a death row prisoner, so she still wants something good?


    What is wrong with doing?


    It''s not a fairy, it makes a man forget his nature on impulse.


    Zhang Yujuan also went all out, dreaming of Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang with tears in her eyes, and crying, "General, madam, my parents asked me to marry a pig butcher. I don''t want to marry such a reckless man, I think."


    "Shut up." Zhang Laotou covered his bleeding head with one hand, and walked over shaking.


    Dong Yue is a doctor. Seeing this scene, she was taken aback for a moment, but quickly realized that she wanted to see his injuries, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang.


    When Zhang Yujuan saw prison head Zhang, her face was full of fear. She didn''t know why prison head Zhang was not dead. When she saw her, she immediately felt bad.


    Wants to escape, but is reluctant to stand in front of Liu Sanqiang.


    At this time, Zhang Laotou came to Zhang Yujuan, raised his hand and slapped Zhang Yujuan. The slap was so hard that Zhang Yujuan was knocked down to the ground.


    Zhang Laotou was also too excited, fainted for a while, and swayed, Dong Yue realized it in time, broke away from Liu Sanqiang, and supported Zhang Laotou who was about to fall.


    "You are injured." Dong Yue once again only saw the sick number in her eyes.


    "Mrs. Liu, report to the officer, she...she...poisoned, committed murder." Zhang Baotou stumbled and pointed at Zhang Yujuan.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yujuan felt that something was wrong, so she got up and wanted to escape.


    Zuo Qing was right next to him, and kicked Zhang Yujuan instantly, sending Zhang Yujuan flying to the ground.


    Zhang Yujuan got up and spat out a mouthful of blood, but looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General"


    The look in this look is disgusting enough. He is still thinking about this general when he is about to die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Follow the roots!

    Chapter 179 Follow the root!


    Steward Li saw the general idea of ??the matter and hurriedly reported it to the official.


    Dong Yue wanted to show Zhang Laotou the wound, but just about to do it, Zhang Laotou looked at Dong Yue, "Madam please save my wife first."


    Boom¡ª


    In an instant, the heads of the people around them exploded.


    Zhang Yujuan is the murderer.


    Actually attacked her parents who had raised her for many years.


    Considering that Zhang Yujuan is the daughter of a death row prisoner, it is not surprising to do such a thing.


    Follow the root!


    Dong Yue saw that Zhang Laotou''s face was covered with blood, and that his life was not in danger, so he took out a pill from the space for Zhang Laotou to take, and hurried to the next door.


    What shocked Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang was that when they came to Zhang''s house, they saw the bleeding from the corner of the mouth of Mrs. Hua lying on the ground in front of the table, and saw the dishes on the table. Their hearts trembled. Without saying a word, he immediately started to get busy.


    Dong Yue made a diagnosis and treatment for Mrs. Hua, confirmed her guess, and because she had dealt with a similar situation before, she didn''t feel too panicked when dealing with it.


    Ms. Hua''s condition is more serious. Dong Yue was worried, and while others were not paying attention, she secretly gave Mrs. Hua an injection, just after confirming that Mrs. Hua''s life would not be in danger.


    Zhang Laotou walked slowly with the support of Zhao Rui.


    "Ma''am, is my wife?"


    "Madame is poisoned, I have given her medicine, she needs to recuperate for a while." Dong Yue didn''t say too much specific, but only gave a general idea.


    Zhang Laotou staggered, but fortunately he was supported by someone, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Nie Zhan, if I had known this, I shouldn''t have brought her back." Chief Zhang regretted endlessly.


    Dong Yue picked up Mrs. Hua and put her on the bed in the inner room.


    Soon, Miss Hua woke up, and the moment she opened her eyes, she looked around in a panic.


    "Miss Hua, it''s okay, your body needs to be cultivated." Dong Yue comforted softly.


    She knows that people are the most vulnerable after experiencing life and death. At this time, they most need others to give her encouragement and the courage to live.


    Ms. Dong opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t say anything. Dong Yue knew that this was a sequelae, so she said to Mrs. Hua, "It''s okay, your wife is outside, he''s fine."


    At this time, prison head Zhang outside heard the movement, came staggeringly, saw the daughter-in-law who opened her eyes, and knelt on the ground with a bang, "It''s me, it''s all my fault, please forgive me." As he said, he took Mrs. Hua''s hand and slapped himself on the face one by one.


    Dong Yue didn''t stop it.


    The relationship between their husband and wife is really good. After most of their lives, they almost lost their lives because of the child they adopted with good intentions.


    If Zhang Yujuan had no selfish intentions, if prison chief Zhang hadn''t run out, they wouldn''t know the danger here. If it was a little later, prison chief Zhang might be fine, and Mrs. Hua would be hopeless.


    She also treated Mrs. Hua just now, and found that Mrs. Hua''s body is impossible to conceive because she eats saffron all the time.


    It turned out that she was still thinking about such a good person as Mrs. Hua, why God didn''t give her a child.


    How could she be pregnant who uses saffron all the year round.


    Even if you are pregnant, if you miss saffron, you will have a miscarriage.


    Thinking of this, and looking at Mrs. Hua again, I feel that she is even more pitiful.


    How could a child eat saffron because he did not give birth to his husband.


    Ms. Dong''s body was completely destroyed by saffron. If she didn''t eat it herself, it means someone gave it to her.


    In their family, there is no maid and wife, there are only three of them.


    If Lady Hua didn¡¯t take it herself, it means someone gave it to her.


    Is it the jailer in front of you, or Zhang Yujuan?


    At this time, Mrs. Dong was able to make a sound, which was very weak and could be heard clearly.


    "I don''t blame you, it''s all my fate." It is also her blessing that a woman who cannot bear children has not been divorced.


    "No, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t bring that child back, you wouldn''t have done it," Zhang Laotou said, choking.


    At first, Mrs. Hua, who didn''t know what was going on, reflected the meaning of these words and was stunned.


    Looked blankly at the roof, tears streaming down my face.


    Dong Yue looked sad, Liu Sanqiang patted her shoulder lightly, comforting her silently.


    Soon, Steward Li arrived with people from the yamen.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang''s expressions changed slightly when they saw Ma Tutou.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face became even more stinky.


    A person who even needs money for business trips is not a good person.


    What good results can the case he took over have.


    Liu Sanqiang was surprised that this time the horse arrester handled the case much more quickly than going to the next door.


    First, he asked Zhang Laotou some information. When he heard about the poisoning, he frowned slightly, "Zhang Laotou, do you know that you should pay attention to evidence. You said that Zhang Yujuan poisoned you, do you have evidence?"


    Cellmaster Zhang stopped talking.


    This is his guess.


    He was in a bad mood and was too busy drinking. His wife fell to the ground after eating. He felt that something was wrong. Before he could react, Zhang Yujuan picked up the bench next to him and hit him on the head. I really can''t tell for a while.


    Dong Yue said, "Zhang Laotou, who bought the dishes on your table?"


    Zhang Baotou sighed, thinking that Zhang Yujuan had been arguing for a long time, and finally compromised, saying that before leaving, she cooked a table of dishes for her family.


    After all, she is a raised daughter, so there is no reason not to feel distressed.


    Finally, the husband and wife relented and agreed.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Lao felt uncomfortable. He didn''t think much about Dong Yue''s words, and said, "It''s Zhang Yujuan."


    Ma Tutou looked at Dong Yue, what did she mean by that?


    Liu Sanqiang had a sullen face and didn''t speak.


    Butler Li seemed to understand something, his heart was pounding.


    Zhang Laotou is such a good person, he even raised a wolf.


    "Mushrooms are poisonous." Dong Yue said.


    Ma Tutou, "Miss Dong, is what you said true?"


    "This plate of poisonous mushrooms is the best evidence. Ma Tutou will take it back and have someone inspect it."


    Ma Tuotou signaled to his subordinates to take away the poisonous mushrooms and some other things.


    When he was leaving, he also told Zhang Baotou, "It stands to reason that you should go together today, but you are in a special situation now, so you can go there by yourself tomorrow."


    Zhang Laotou and Ma Tuotou are acquainted. Over the years, the two have hardly moved around, but they still know each other well.


    Lao Zhang nodded, "Lao Ma is arresting the head."


    Ma Tutou glanced at him, said nothing, and glanced at Liu Sanqiang when he turned and left.


    Soon, Ma Tutou took away the unconscious Zhang Yujuan.


    Dong Yue saw the scene of Zhang Laotou and Mrs. Hua, and didn''t say anything about the saffron, so as not to add salt to their wounds. Then she thought, if Zhang Yujuan really did this, she definitely couldn''t be allowed to recover.


    Before leaving, he didn''t say anything. He was preparing for tomorrow, and when the old couple recovered, they would tell the other things.


    When they left Zhang''s house and walked towards Liu''s house, Dong Yue asked Liu Sanqiang.


    "What does it mean when Ma Tutou looks at you when he is leaving?" It seems to be a little sympathetic, but also seems to be his own illusion.


    "I don''t know!" Liu Sanqiang is still worried about the matter of collecting the money because of the horse catcher, and it is not pleasing to the eyes.


    "You guys knew each other before?"


    "No."


    "Why are you angry?" Dong Yue asked.


    Steward Li understood, and explained in a low voice, "When the horse catcher left that day, he asked for five taels of silver."


    Add a new chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Another murder

    Chapter 180 Killing again


    Dong Yue thought of the scene of Zhang Yujuan''s disturbance last time, when she asked Ma Putou to come to understand what was going on, and comfort Liu Sanqiang.


    "This is the capital, not like our Huangshan Village."


    "We don''t have such moths there." Liu Sanqiang said this angrily, and quickly walked into Liu''s house.


    Dong shook his head and sighed.


    Officials who don''t know how to adapt in the capital will not live long.


    Liu Sanqiang''s temperament, that is, general, may not be able to make it to today if he is in another official position.


    Butler Li followed behind, seeing all this in his eyes.


    He subconsciously looked at his wife and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is said that marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person, the general really married the right person.


    Dong Yue came to the backyard, saw Liu Sanqiang sulking in the room, and signaled Steward Li to go down first.


    She walked in, made a pot of tea, and the two drank it.


    The two were silent for a while, and Dong Yue spoke first.


    "You said there are no more poisonous mushrooms?"


    "Mmm." Liu Sanqiang didn''t know where the poisonous mushrooms that appeared on Zhang Laotou''s dining table came from, and he recognized at a glance that they were the same mushrooms that appeared in Liu''s house.


    "Tell me, is there another place where poisonous mushrooms are grown?"


    Liu Sanqiang woke up suddenly, why didn''t he think of this.


    "Tell me, where did Zhang Yujuan''s poisonous mushrooms come from?"


    Since it is planted, where did Zhang Yujuan get the poisonous mushroom?


    They all thought of the Fifth Prince, but there was no direct evidence. Suddenly, Dong Yue grabbed Liu Sanqiang''s hand, very nervous, "Quick, go and see Zhang Yujuan."


    Liu Sanqiang also understood, he quickly took Zhao Rui and Ding Rong to the Yamen, Zuo Qing guarded Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was nervous and couldn''t sit still.


    Walking up and down the room.


    After less than a stick of incense, Liu Sanqiang came back with a gloomy face.


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue had a bad feeling.


    Liu Sanqiang remained silent.


    Zhao Rui spoke on his behalf, "Going back to Madam, on the way we went, we found Ma Tutou and others unconscious. Zhang Yujuan, she died."


    Bang Dang¡ª


    Dong Yue''s heart instantly sank to the bottom.


    There are only four dead in my mind, killing people to silence them.


    At this time, both Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue were depressed because of the affairs of Zhang Laotou''s family next door. They didn''t notice their daughter, so they sneaked out, and after Liu Sanqiang came back, they sneaked in again.


    All of what she did, even Zuo Qing and the others didn''t notice.


    Ru''er who came back seemed to be in a good mood, so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep on the bed, tossing and turning, she only fell asleep when the sky was bright.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang didn''t sleep all night, thinking that as long as they found out some clues, someone would silence them.


    Think about it and feel scared.


    It seems that there are always a pair of invisible eyes around them, watching their every move, making them all under surveillance.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and saw Liu Sanqiang''s first words.


    "Sanqiang, you go to see General Ye and ask him to send our daughter to a safe place." This is an order, not a discussion.


    It can be said that they came to the capital because of General Ye. Liu Sanqiang was busy for General Ye and asked him to protect his daughter. This request is not too much.


    If she doesn''t agree, she will take her daughter and leave directly.


    No matter what the grand plan is, it is not as important as the arrival of a daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang thought that there was a game in the barracks today, and General Ye would also go.


    Even without time to eat breakfast, Zuo Qing told Zuo Qing to take good care of his wife, and he left on horseback.


    Dong Yue thought a lot, and after calming down, she went to her daughter''s room and saw her daughter who was still soundly asleep.


    I thought, it¡¯s better to be a child.


    With so much going on, she''s still busy sleeping.


    When the daughter woke up, the two had breakfast, and Zhao Rui drove the carriage to the fiefdom.


    Dong Yue''s mood was very chaotic, she didn''t want to deal with people, and always felt that dealing with the land was the most authentic.


    When she came to the fief and saw a lush green scene, she felt much better.


    The long-term workers who were working came one by one and asked why the sweet potato seedlings were not growing well.


    Dong Yue is planning to explain some of the issues that most long-term workers are most concerned about on this day.


    "The field has a short period of sunlight, so the growth may not be very good, but when planting sweet potatoes, what you look at is not the seedlings of sweet potatoes. The most important thing is to look at the growth of sweet potatoes. As long as you are serious, you will have a good harvest."


    "Really?" After hearing this explanation, many people felt much more at ease.


    Dong Yue followed suit with a smile, this place is better, there are not so many empty-headed people, it is really, like being alive, it is still so easy.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er stayed in the field for a day, and they left in a carriage in the evening.


    While leaving, Ru''er was already tired and fell asleep leaning on Dong Yue''s lap.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, thinking, how good would it be like this all the time?


    Knowing that this is impossible, she can only comfort herself.


    Thinking of the enthusiasm of the long-term workers, Dong Yue also has her own vision for the future.


    Just thinking about it, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Dong Yuezheng felt strange, how could the carriage stop before reaching Liu''s residence?


    Zhao Rui''s voice came from outside.


    "Madam, a Mr. Ye wants to see you."


    Young Master Ye?


    Dong Yue didn''t know many people with the surname Ye, so after thinking about it, she knew who the people outside were.


    Opening the curtain, I saw Ye Qingfeng.


    At this time, there was another man beside him.


    The man grows like a jade tree facing the wind, and exudes nobility all over his body, his status is very noble at first glance.


    Why is this person with Ye Qingfeng, and what is their relationship?


    Thinking of my guess at the beginning, General Ye may intend to support a certain prince.


    Is this man a prince?


    Dong Yue was curious about this person''s identity, but she didn''t show it. She looked at Ye Qingfeng, "Major General, what''s the matter?"


    These words were not considered polite, and Ye Qingfeng was slightly taken aback, thinking that someone was worse than himself, he felt a lot more balanced.


    "I saw Liu Zhai''s carriage, and wanted to see if it was Mrs. Dong." Ye Qingfeng said politely.


    He did not forget this woman''s ability, nor did he forget this woman''s influence on Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue listened to the sound of "Dong Niangzi" much more pleasantly, and looked at Ye Qingfeng with a much softer expression, "Go and see the fief."


    Ye Qingfeng twitched the corner of his mouth. He knew about the piece of land that Liu Sanqiang had sealed off.


    "If Madam Dong likes it, I can give some to Madam Dong."


    "No need, I''m too busy to manage." Dong Yue directly refused.


    Dong Yuejue was about to harvest the sweet potatoes, and she didn''t care so much about those lands, but Ye Qingfeng felt that she should be angry. Having such a fief is obviously a humiliation.


    Glanced at the young master next to him, the young master didn''t seem to hear it, and looked at the surrounding scenery with great interest.


    Ye Qingfeng was speechless. It was this person who asked him to stop the carriage.


    Fighting against this person, but also thinking about his identity, he still has some scruples.


    "Whenever Miss Dong wants, she can send someone to find me at any time."


    "Thank you, Major General. In the future, if you need anything, you can find the top three. I''m a woman and I don''t understand anything." After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhao Rui, "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Rui was a little afraid.


    He is a dart runner, and he knows who the major general is, so he left like this, the madam is too courageous.


    Dong Yue seemed to have noticed this too, and let the sleeping woman lie in the carriage. She got out of the carriage and looked at Ye Qingfeng who was riding on the horse.


    "Major General, can I take a step to speak."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Asking Skills

    Chapter 181 Skills of asking for help


    Ye Qingfeng was a little flattered, and Dong Yue took the initiative to talk to herself, still with the same attitude.


    Wanting to find out a thing or two, and seeing the seriousness in Dong Yue''s eyes, he got off his horse and was about to talk to Dong Yue, when Dong Yue motioned to talk to the side.


    Ye Qingfeng wanted to say that he had no secrets from the person next to him, but Dong Yue''s expression let him know that this was a good opportunity.


    Passively followed Dong Yue to the side.


    Dong Yue was very defensive, deliberately turned her back to the carriage, and Ye Qingfeng turned sideways because of speaking, so it was impossible for the other party to distinguish what they said through mouth movements.


    "Major General, I did not come to the capital voluntarily. Now I am here to show my sincerity. Please also show your sincerity, Major General."


    "Miss Dong, please speak."


    "In the private school that Ru''er is studying, someone is planning to attack my daughter with a black cat. I need the help of the major general to solve this matter."


    Ye Qingfeng thought for a while, "The third child knows about this?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "I know, he doesn''t have this ability now."


    Ye Qingfeng smiled, and asked, "How does Mrs. Dong know that I can do it?"


    "The Ye family has a deep foundation in the capital. I really want to know the origin of a black cat. It shouldn''t be difficult for the major general."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Qingfeng became serious.


    "Black cats are a rare breed, and there are very few people raising them. According to the major general''s ability, it is not too difficult to investigate. I don''t want a result in this matter. I just want to know who killed my daughter." , will definitely not make the other party feel better.


    Ye Qingfeng thought for a while, "As far as I know, there are only two black cats in the entire capital, both of which are in the palace. One is Concubine Li, and the other is the Empress Dowager, but the cat of the Empress Dowager died of illness at the beginning of the year."


    "Is that Li Guifei?"


    "Concubine Li''s cat was lost not long ago, I don''t know if I have found it now." This is considered a secret of the palace, and in order to make Dong Yue sincerely do things for them, he is also taking risks.


    "I see." After Dong Yue said this, she turned to leave.


    Ye Qingfeng was anxious, worried that Mrs. Dong would really settle accounts with Concubine Li Gui, and thinking of Concubine Li Gui, he was worried, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Dong Yue''s hand.


    Dong Yue froze, turned her head and looked over.


    It was only then that Ye Qingfeng felt something was wrong, he quickly let go, and hurriedly explained, "Miss Dong, don''t do it, Li Guifei is the emperor''s favorite concubine, don''t say you can''t enter the palace, even if you did, you might not be able to. "


    "Did I say to do it now?" Dong Yue asked back.


    Ye Qingfeng was stunned, watching the woman get into the carriage, seeing the carriage go away, he was still thinking about what the woman said.


    Your son came to Ye Qingfeng on horseback, "Why, you are not really interested in Liu Sanqiang''s woman, are you?"


    Ye Qingfeng became angry, "Third Master, don''t talk nonsense."


    Your Young Master laughed for a while, "You see Mrs. Dong behaved differently the first time, don''t you care?


    " Really think that everyone else is blind, if it is not Liu Sanqiang''s daughter-in-law, maybe they can do something.


    Dong Yue left in a carriage.


    Thinking about what you just said.


    It was impromptu, and she also made it clear that she cared about her daughter.


    If something really happens to my daughter, let alone helping General Ye, I''m afraid she will do crazy things and ruin General Ye''s plan, which is also possible.


    I hope someone can understand the hidden meaning behind my words.


    Sometimes, you need to pay attention to methods when asking for help.


    If you ask directly, there may not be a good result. To prove the value of your existence, and let the other party know your bottom line, some people should know how to do it.


    As for Liu Sanqiang, she really didn''t have much hope.


    It''s all right now, the information has been disclosed to Ye Qingfeng, it depends on what he does.


    The most brilliant part of Dong Yue''s handling method is to prove her own strength and show no humility in the face of power, so that the other party can''t figure out her bottom line, and let the other party know that she is for General Ye, otherwise such a big event will happen , Why did she ask Ye Qingfeng to talk about it.


    Dong Yue was thinking, wondering when Ye Qingfeng would bring good news to herself.


    Touching her daughter''s hair again, thinking, as long as the child is safe, it doesn''t matter what she goes through.


    Back home, it was getting late.


    Dong Yue knew from Butler Li that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet.


    Thinking of the purpose of the man''s departure today, could it be that Liu Sanqiang''s opening to General Ye is not going well?


    Dong Yue didn''t have much expectations and didn''t care about this matter.


    Until Zuo Qing came to the front in a hurry, saying that the general came back with a bad face.


    Dong Yue hurried to take a look.


    In front of the study that was burned to a pile of ashes, I saw Liu Sanqiang standing there with his hands behind his back.


    His back is indescribably cold.


    Dong Yue saw it and rubbed her arms unnaturally.


    Liu Sanqiang was furious when he heard the movement, thinking it was a maidservant, he roared angrily, "Get out!"


    Dong Yue turned and left.


    Just took a step, Qing''er ran from the kitchen, saw Madam, and said, "Madam, Mother Chen said, our kitchen was burglarized, and all the food was gone."


    "What''s going on?" Dong Yue anxiously went to the kitchen to have a look.


    Liu Sanqiang reflected at this time, looked at Dong Yue, "Yue''er¡ª"


    The voice was unspeakably dull. Dong Yue, who was about to leave, stopped again and looked at Qing''er, "Let Steward Li take a look."


    Steward Li''s family is old, and they handle things very well.


    Qing''er glanced at the general, finally responded to his wife, and left quickly.


    Dong Yue came to Liu Sanqiang, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "General Ye is injured."


    "How did you get hurt?" Dong Yue, a doctor, asked subconsciously when she heard this.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "A soldier rushed out of the barracks." Thinking of that scene, Liu Sanqiang fell silent.


    It happened that Mr. Han was in the barracks, treating General Ye''s wound.


    Although the injury was not serious, he suspected again that there was an inner ghost in the barracks.


    When Tian Yun held Ru''er hostage, the traces of smoke bombs he found on the ground came from the military camp. Coincidentally, he found out that the military camp had indeed lost a box of smoke bombs.


    This is not a trivial matter. I wanted to follow the clues and found a few recruits, and those recruits died inexplicably.


    He started to investigate around a few recruits, even their family members, but found nothing.


    It seems that a few recruits really stole a few smoke bombs out of curiosity.


    "Where are the soldiers?" Dong Yue thought of a general idea, so she asked.


    "died."


    "Suicide?" Dong Yue affirmed.


    "Yeah." The incident happened in the barracks, and the injured person was General Ye. This incident has already reached the palace, and now I don''t know what to do?


    Thinking that the fifth prince has already attacked them, I don''t know if he has time to participate in this matter again.


    I hope that the emperor will discover the collusion between Jin Yiwei and the fifth prince first, so that they will not be too passive.


    He is bound to wipe out all the eyeliners of other people in the military camp.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Don''t you think it''s strange, so many things happened around us in a row, tell me, could it be all done by that person?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： picked up a child

    Chapter 182 Picked up a child


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "It''s possible."


    Dong Yue thought of seeing the aristocratic son next to Ye Qingfeng today, and wondered who this person was.


    "Is there anyone who can contend with that person?"


    "No." Liu Sanqiang answered affirmatively.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, he was not a piece of wood either.


    I know a lot.


    "Have you ever seen a noble son beside Ye Qingfeng?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman.


    Dong Yue took Liu Sanqiang to the backyard room, and drew the nobleman she saw in a sketch. After finishing the drawing, handed it to Liu Sanqiang, "Do you know this person?"


    Liu Sanqiang stared carefully at the painting in front of him, "This is the Third Prince."


    "How about the third prince?" Dong Yue didn''t know much about the power in the capital, but she also found that Liu Sanqiang seemed to know a lot, so she asked by the way.


    "He has a very good reputation, almost nothing." Liu Sanqiang said, and suddenly understood Dong Yue''s meaning, "What do you know?"


    Dong Yue recounted what happened when she came back today.


    She was thinking at that time, the matter of General Ye should have happened, met at that place, Ye Qingfeng also knew the news of General Ye''s injury, why did Ye Qingfeng have no worry on his face?


    If my guesses are all true, it can only mean that General Ye is more optimistic about the Third Prince. At the same time, what happened in the barracks today may be operated by General Ye.


    If these are true, Liu Sanqiang is still kept in the dark, which shows that General Ye is very cunning.


    Liu Sanqiang finally understood, who is General Ye supporting?


    I don''t understand why General Ye would choose this person. I believe General Ye has his own reasons for doing so.


    Dong Yue saw that the man understood, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Liu Sanqiang''s mind suddenly became brighter, and it seemed that he had figured out things that he couldn''t understand.


    He also knows how to open up passive situations.


    When Dong Yue was about to leave, she grabbed her hand and held it tightly, "What should I do, I don''t want to let go."


    "Go aside." Dong Yue was teased by Liu Sanqiang''s words.


    "As long as I have you, I am not afraid of anything."


    Dong Yue cast a glance at the man, "It''s not the time to let me ''scroll'' just now."


    "I didn''t know it was you!"


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, subconsciously turned her head and looked to the side.


    Liu Sanqiang took the opportunity to hold the woman''s hand, and walked all the way to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was burglarized?


    This is a bit unreasonable.


    There are really thieves, and they can''t go to the kitchen to steal things.


    Want to see what''s going on?


    Actually, Liu Sanqiang feels sorry for his daughter-in-law. During this time, she has obviously lost a lot of weight. She used to wear well-fitting clothes, but now she has some time to spare.


    Going to buy two sets of clothes for women tomorrow.


    The two hadn''t come to the kitchen yet, when they heard a commotion from afar.


    Steward Li saw the general and his wife coming, and hurriedly reported, "General, madam, a little beggar came out of nowhere and emptied all the food in the kitchen."


    Dong Yue saw the child curled up in a corner with his head bowed.


    The clothes on the child are dirty, but they are made of good materials. They should be from a rich family. I don¡¯t know what happened, but it has become like this. It looks very pitiful.


    YouQi''s trembling body was obviously frightened.


    Dong Yue reached out to Zuo Qing, "Give me a steamed bun."


    Steward Li, Qing''er, and the servant girl didn''t know what Madam was going to do, so they stared blankly.


    Zuo Qing went into the kitchen, took out a steamed bun and handed it to his wife.


    Dong Yue took the steamed buns, and when it was almost time to eat, the steamed buns were still irritating, with a faint scent, which made the trembling child finally respond.


    She raised her head timidly, looked at the woman in front of her with teary eyes, and called out tremblingly, "Mom?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "I''m not your mother, but if you have no place to go, you can stay here." This home is not safe, and it is even more dangerous to let a four or five-year-old child live on the street.


    Perhaps because of being a mother, she felt sour when she saw the child become like this.


    At this time, she thought that the child might have been sent on purpose, but she just couldn''t bear it no matter what to do.


    Knowing the risk, I still did it.


    The child looked at Dong Yue and didn''t speak again, as if he was wondering whether the words were true or false.


    Dong Yue brought the steamed buns to her, gently took her hand, and put it in her palm, "Eat when you''re hungry, Auntie still has a lot here."


    The child took the steamed buns and devoured them hungrily.


    Dong Yue touched her back and silently comforted her, seeing the child eating steamed buns, she asked Zuo Qing to bring water.


    Wait for the child to eat.


    Dong Yue got up and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Let the child live here first?"


    "Alright, but" Liu Sanqiang was a little worried.


    Dong Yue said first, "Don''t worry, stay here for a few days. You can ask someone to go out and find out who lost the child. We will send her back when the time comes. If she can''t find her home, let her stay temporarily." .¡±


    "Okay, you can arrange it." Liu Sanqiang agreed.


    Butler Li also thinks this is a solution.


    Let a four or five-year-old child go out, or be a beggar, live a life without enough food and clothing, or be bullied by big beggars, if unlucky, be abducted by human traffickers, and sold to those buildings, The child is ruined for life.


    The maid next to her felt that the general and his wife were kind-hearted, and they could even take in a child of unknown origin. They had to work here, but it was better than going outside, because they could have a place to shelter from the wind and rain and have enough to eat .


    What they didn''t expect was the next arrangement of the lady.


    "Qing''er, go and clean up the room next to Ru''er and let this child stay."


    Qing''er froze for a moment, "Madam, you?"


    "Go!" Dong Yue didn''t explain.


    Didn''t think the child was dirty, took the child''s hand, and looked at Wu Ma and Chen Ma, "Tonight, you should prepare more meals."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mama Wu and Mama Chen thought that this little beggar was lucky. When they met a kind wife, they not only refused to let her work, but also treated her like a young lady.


    Dong Yue looked at Steward Li again, "In the past few days, go out and inquire about who lost the child."


    "Yes." The lady is sincere and kind.


    "etc-"


    "Ma''am?"


    "Be sure to find out, don''t let anyone take advantage of it."


    "Yes, this old slave understands." Butler Li was still thinking as he walked, it was because Madam was careful enough to even think of this.


    After they all left, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I''ll take the child to wash."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    Dong Yue took the child away, looked at Zuo Qing as she left, "Zuo Qing, go to Ru''er''s room to find some clothes."


    After explaining this, Dong Yue took the child to the backyard, and took the child to give her a bath.


    The child was very obedient, yet seemed to be frightened, her body trembling slightly, waiting for Dong Yue to take a hot bath for her, and put on Ru''er''s clothes, looking at the little child, she was still a beauty.


    Thinking, when she grows up, she must be a great beauty.


    Dong Yue was dressing the child neatly, with a slightly serious expression.


    "Son, you are not young anymore, you should be sensible. Do you know where your home is? Tell me, and I will send someone to take you back."


    The child looked at Dong Yue for a long time and shook his head.


    Dong Yue saw the struggle and fear in the child''s eyes, and did not press the child again, "What''s your name?"


    "Yu Yuer."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Be gentle next time

    Chapter 183 You can be gentle next time


    Dong Yue, "I''ll call you ''Yu''er'' from now on, okay?"


    Yu''er nodded.


    When Dong Yue took Yu''er to the main hall, she knew that this was a very guarded child.


    She only said that her name was Yu''er, and she didn''t want to reveal too much, and Dong Yue didn''t ask any more, anyway, this child won''t stay for too long. Thinking, she came to the main hall soon, Ru''er saw the extra child at a glance, His eyes were full of hostility.


    Dong Yue smiled, let go of Yu''er''s hand, and stroked Ru''er''s hair, "She''s Yu''er, she will play with you in the future, okay?"


    "Not good." Ru''er turned her head angrily.


    Dong Yue knew it would be like this, "She is only staying at our house for a few days, you have to show your friendliness as the host."


    "She insisted on not leaving, what should I do?"


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "She also has her own parents, and now she just got separated from her parents. I hope that one day Ru''er and her parents get separated, and some kind-hearted people can take you in and feed you. Wear it, wait for mother to find you."


    These words calmed Ru''er''s uneasy heart, and she looked at Yu''er without such a big hostility.


    Looking at Yu''er, the eyes are not friendly, but they are much better, "What''s your name?"


    "Yu''er." Yu''er said.


    Dong Yue asked the two children to communicate. She sat down and glanced at Liu Sanqiang. She didn''t say much and started eating quickly.


    This meal was a bit late.


    During the meal, no one spoke.


    Dong Yue took a few more glances at Yu''er, she was very particular about eating, she should be a child of a rich family.


    I hope that her parents will find her soon, and I also hope that the child who has experienced the accident will not be implicated in this family''s affairs.


    Ru''er was very generous when eating, and took her mother to play in the paradise for a while after the meal.


    Yu''er has been watching from the side, seems to be very curious about strange things, but also seems to have not dispelled the fear in her heart, and has been sticking to Dong Yue.


    Until Ru''er was tired, she insisted on giving her a bath.


    Daughter became clingy, Dong Yue understood her little thoughts.


    Helped her in the bath, and told her a bedtime story. When Ru''er fell asleep, Yu''er, who was clinging to her, was also sleepy.


    Dong Yue carried Yu''er to the next room, and held her own little hand as she fell asleep.


    I don''t understand what the little child has gone through, and when I see someone showing a little kindness to her, I hold on tightly.


    Sympathized with the child''s suffering, and stayed by her side for a long time. Dong Yue didn''t take back her clothes until she fell asleep.


    Back in the room, Liu Sanqiang was reading the military book. When he saw the tired Dong Yue, he got up and stepped forward to help the woman press her shoulders.


    Dong Yue was a little unnatural, because she was too tired today, and the pressure was very comfortable, and she didn''t refuse.


    "Yu''er should be a child of a rich family. She may have experienced something and has no sense of security." Dong Yue said.


    "I''ve already seen it. The clothes the child wears are made of brocade material. If he can afford this material, he is still a child, so he should be a member of the four major families."


    Dong Yue was surprised and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Four Great Families?" Why hadn''t she heard of it.


    "King Zhang, Li Zhao, are the four major families of the Great Hua Country, and they control the entire Great Hua Country."


    Dong Yue has never been in contact with this, and she doesn''t know about Zhang Wang Li Zhao. What''s more surprising is that Liu Sanqiang actually knew about this, and even concluded the child''s approximate origin through a dirty dress.


    "If my guess is correct, Yu''er should be from the Zhao family."


    "The Zhao family?" Dong Yue felt that he underestimated this man.


    Looking silent, but doing a lot of great things.


    "Recently, people from the Zhao family sent a batch of tribute to the capital."


    "A tribute?" Dong Yue was surprised, thinking of the horse merchant who performed the surgery herself, he is an imperial merchant, why did he come out to Zhao''s house to deliver tribute?


    Dong Yue felt that she knew too little about Dahua Kingdom.


    "I also know it from He Bin."


    Dong Yue frowned, why things are getting more and more complicated, and how could it have something to do with He Bin.


    Thinking of He Bin, thinking of the way that man looked at her, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Liu Sanqiang also noticed the woman''s expression and explained, "I have already sent someone to investigate, and there should be news tomorrow."


    Dong Yue''s head was getting bigger. Hearing these important events, her head was dizzy. She knew that Yu''er''s background was not simple, but she didn''t expect that the four wealthy businessmen of Dahua Kingdom might be involved.


    Dong Yue didn''t ask carefully, the man already had a direction, why did she make herself so tired.


    Lying on the bed, fell asleep drowsily.


    This time, Dong Yue had another nightmare.


    In the dream, she was hunted down and pushed to the cliff again.


    There was a bottomless cliff behind her. She stared at the man in black in front of her, trying to see who sent it. Tian Yun came from behind the man in black.


    Tian Yun?


    Tian Yun is going to kill herself!


    Dong Yue woke up from her dream.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Sanqiang just fell asleep not long ago, and felt the woman''s uneasiness. He didn''t realize it well. It might be a nightmare, so he quickly woke up.


    "I had a nightmare!" The dream was so real that even Dong Yue felt scared when she woke up.


    She has always looked down on Tian Yun, but instead, Tian Yun has come to today step by step. Now behind Tian Yun is the Fifth Prince, and she has deep uneasiness in her heart.


    At this moment, she wished that Tian Yun would be right in front of her and kill this person directly.


    "Dreams are always reversed, don''t scare yourself."


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, she leaned into the man''s arms, seeking comfort.


    Dong Yue didn''t think it was a dream that was too real, she always felt that this dream seemed to indicate something!


    One night of restlessness, Dong Yue woke up the next day, and Dong Yue was in a bad state.


    Liu Sanqiang felt distressed when he saw the woman.


    "Are you OK?"


    "It''s okay, I just slept a little less, and it will be fine if I sleep a little longer."


    Liu Sanqiang obviously didn''t believe it, Dong Yue urged Liu Sanqiang to leave, "Okay, I''m fine, you go and see General Ye!"


    No matter what happened, it was a military camp, and it was still under the management of Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang was responsible for this matter.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s insistence, and then thought about General Ye, and then told Zuo Qing to protect his wife, and he walked out quickly.


    Dong Yue continued to sleep for a while, and woke up to see two children leaning against the bed.


    "Mother, you''re stuck in bed again." Ru''er took Mother''s hand.


    Dong Yue stroked Ru''er''s hair, "You, clever ghost!"


    "Ru''er is not a clever ghost." Ru''er protested.


    Yu''er watched from the side, not understanding that her daughter and mother could do the same.


    "Mother?" Yu''er whispered.


    Ru''er immediately changed face when she heard this, and pushed Yu''er away, "Don''t bark."


    Yu''er bowed her head aggrieved, tears streaming down her face.


    Dong Yue looked pitiful, but felt that there was nothing wrong with Ru''er''s actions.


    Get up, wash up, see Ru''er''s eyes widen, wanting to eat people, Yu''er sits on the ground and sheds tears


    "Okay, let''s go eat!" Dong Yue said.


    Qing''er has been watching from the side, she thinks that Yu''er should not bark, and thinks that Ru''er has gone too far.


    I thought Madam would reprimand Ru''er and comfort Yu''er, but there was nothing.


    Ru''er was happy when she saw that Mother was not looking at Yu''er, and then saw Mother''s hand stretched out, and grabbed it directly, "Mother, are you not angry?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I''m not angry."


    Ru''er didn''t understand, she stared at Dong Yue with big flickering eyes.


    Dong Yue looked at Ru''er, "Yu''er made a mistake, and you are right to correct it, but we can be gentle next time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： madam can have another

    Chapter 184 Madam can have another one


    Ru''er smiled.


    Mother is still her own mother, and she has not been taken away.


    Yu''er raised her head when she heard this.


    Dong Yue said, "Yu''er, mother can''t bark indiscriminately, I can understand that you miss your mother, wait for your mother to come to you, you can call a few more times."


    "Mother is gone." Yu''er cried even more as she spoke.


    "You can''t talk nonsense, how could mother not have it." Dong Yue seemed puzzled.


    Ru''er looked at Yu''er who was crying a lot, maybe her mother died.


    I have experienced the days without a mother, and I know what little children have to face, and because Dong Yue still favors her, she doesn''t reject Yu''er so much.


    "My mother is really gone." Yu''er yelled these words, and ran outside crying.


    Dong Yue signaled Zuo Qing who was standing beside her to follow.


    Dong Yue put her eyes on Ru''er again, "Ru''er, she seems really sad."


    Ruer nodded, "Is her mother dead?"


    "Don''t say that, let''s go and have a look."


    Dong Yue took Ru''er to the yard and saw the crying child in the corner, looking very pitiful.


    It was like seeing Ru''er at that time.


    Gently patted Yu''er on the shoulder, "Although you are a child, there are some things you can''t say nonsense."


    Yu''er raised her head, teary-eyed her mother-in-law, "They all said I killed my mother."


    Dong Yue seems to have guessed a rough idea.


    She didn''t follow the child''s words and said, "Every mother hopes that her child will grow up safely. Sometimes mothers can do anything for their children. Your mother should think the same way."


    "Really?"


    "I don''t know, you can ask your mother." Dong Yue said.


    "But...but, they said my mother died." Yu''er seemed not as sad as before.


    "What they said may not be true. Maybe your mother is like you. You can''t find your way home for the time being. When you find your way home, you will be able to see your mother."


    "Really?" Yu''er''s eyes lit up with hope.


    After all, I am a child, and I am unwilling to say my name and where my home is, which is also a kind of self-protection. The desire for home is so obvious in the words.


    Dong Yue had a bold assumption that the child might have run away from home.


    "Well, cry, I have cried enough, I can''t cry anymore."


    Dong Yue''s alternative comfort made Yu''er stunned.


    Dong Yue held Yu''er in her arms silently, "You are still a child, you can cry whenever you want, so many worries." Maybe what Liu Sanqiang said is true.


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er is not unhappy anymore.


    "Ruer can cry if he wants to, but mother can cry if she is in a bad mood."


    "Can mother cry?" Ru''er asked.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Why, can''t I cry when I''m sad?"


    "But." Ruer stared at Dong Yue, adults can cry?


    She never bleeds, never tears.


    "When a person is in distress, crying can vent negative emotions very well. Only by venting the dissatisfaction and grievance in the heart can we stand up faster and better." The most painful thing is not crying loudly. When you are too sad, you often cry It is silent.


    Dong Yue felt that the child was too young, so she didn''t say much.


    "Then you can''t cry for nothing, right?" Ru''er always felt that Yu''er did it on purpose, deliberately using this method to steal her mother.


    Yu''er also seemed to find that she was rejected by others, and wiped away her tears, "I didn''t cry."


    Dong Yue didn''t reveal it, "Okay, let''s eat!"


    Dong Yue led one to the dining table in the main hall. At this time, Mama Chen and Mama Wu had already prepared breakfast.


    Maybe because I reminded myself that day, there are always vegetarian buns on the breakfast and dinner table these days.


    Eating vegetarian buns, Dong Yue felt very happy.


    I am a northerner, and I am willing to eat steamed buns. After coming here, in Huangshan Village, almost all rice is there. Sometimes the rice is not enough, and I need to eat some coarse grains that are difficult to swallow.


    Later, when she arrived in town and saw Baozi, she realized that her worries were unnecessary.


    Vegetarian buns and porridge are eaten on the breakfast table, the taste is really good.


    Thinking that what she is most willing to eat now is vegetarian buns with cabbage and tofu, and vegetarian buns with carrot vermicelli. The taste makes people miss it.


    In the past two days, I ate potato buns, and they tasted very good.


    While eating, she was very happy. After the meal, Dong Yue originally planned to take Ru''er to collect herbs on the mountain, and let her know some herbs by the way. It was too inconvenient for Yu''er to be there, so she decided to play in the paradise.


    Ru''er didn''t go to the academy for the time being, and had a lot of time to play with the two children for a while. She was leaning on the recliner with a book and looked comfortable.


    Qing''er brings tea.


    Drinking tea while reading a book, this day is so enjoyable.


    After reading for some time, Dong Yue looked up from the book and saw two children happily playing together.


    Qing''er whispered, "Ma''am, Miss and Yu''er had a great time!"


    "Well, it''s not bad to have a little sister."


    Qing''er, "Madam can have another one."


    Dong Yue looked at Qing''er, "The baby must be a girl, what if it''s a boy, what should I do?" The key is that I don''t want to have a baby, and I just want to see Qing''er''s reaction.


    In the past few days, she deliberately left her alone, but she couldn''t see anything, so she decided to trust her for the time being.


    It''s just that the trust is not as strong as it used to be.


    "Your servant said the wrong thing, you deserve to die!" Qing''er knelt on the ground in fright.


    "Okay, get up!" Dong Yue said this, got up, put the book on the recliner, looked into the distance, and thought of the study that had been burned to ashes.


    I can¡¯t go out these days, maybe I¡¯ll build a new study.


    Thinking about it, she told Qing''er, "You stay and take care of the two of them."


    "Yes." Qing''er responded.


    Dong Yue glanced at Zuo Qing, then walked towards the front yard.


    Came to the study in the front yard, thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s back that day, she stood still.


    The scene I saw that day seems to have passed, and some things happened after all. I tried my best to pretend that it didn''t exist, but I couldn''t erase the memory.


    Butler Li just came back from the outside. When he saw Madam, he walked over quickly, "Madam?"


    Dong Yue looked at Steward Li, "I''ll find someone to clean this place tomorrow."


    "Yes." Li Butler responded, seeing Dong Yue''s expression, "What does Madam mean?"


    "Rebuild a study here." If someone wants to destroy the study, she will build a better one, and **** those **** to death.


    "Is it still built according to the original?"


    "I will give you the drawings tomorrow, and let them build according to the drawings." Thinking, I added, "Just let the carpenters last time, they work very hard."


    "yes."


    "Also, how is the shop going?" It''s been a long time since I went to see it. It should be finished. There are a lot of things going on recently, so she thinks the shop should be opened.


    "The work was just finished today, and those workers don''t want wages, so they said yes" Butler Li came to see his wife because of this matter. I don''t know if his wife thinks he can''t do things.


    No wages, may cause trouble.


    "It''s okay, this time it''s one piece of wages." Dong Yue understood what those people were thinking.


    Dong Yue didn''t take this matter to heart.


    After telling Butler Li, he went to the kitchen.


    It was almost noon, and she was going to cook some dishes for her parents and children.


    I haven''t been active for a long time, and my hands are itchy.


    Mother Chen and Mama Wu were very excited when Dong Yue entered the kitchen. Dong Yue knew what they were thinking and did not hide it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Daliji Intervention

    Chapter 185 Dali Temple Intervention


    Liu Sanqiang was worried about the woman, so he explained the affairs of the general camp, and met Ye Qingfeng on the way, and he hurried back.


    Just entering the door, I saw Butler Li asking someone to clean up the mess in the study.


    Steward Li saw the general coming back, and hurriedly came to him, "The general is back."


    "Ok."


    "Madam asked the slaves to clean up and rebuild the study."


    Liu Sanqiang thought of the drawings that Dong Yue had shown him, and asked, "Where''s Madam?"


    "Ma''am is in the kitchen."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he left quickly. Butler Li was happy to see that his wife and the general had a good relationship.


    Zhang Yujuan died, no one made a fuss, and the days finally quieted down.


    Thinking about it, he happily turned around and directed the people to start working.


    Just finished speaking, Liu Sanqiang suddenly returned, "Butler Li?"


    Steward Li turned his head, wondering why he came back after leaving, and asked, "General, give me your orders!"


    "Transport all these things outside the city."


    "Yes, the servant knows." Butler Li felt that it was unnecessary, and the general ordered him for a reason.


    Thinking about it, seeing the general leave, he made sure he didn''t come back, and started ordering everyone to work again.


    Thinking, if it is transported outside the city, it will take some effort, and they need to work hard.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang heard Dong Yue''s voice from a distance, and he hurried to the kitchen door.


    His appearance darkened the entire kitchen. Dong Yue turned her head and saw Liu Sanqiang.


    Judging from the man''s expression, he is in a good mood. It seems that there is nothing serious about the recruits yesterday.


    Thinking about it, my mood improved, "San Qiang, come and help."


    "Oh?"


    The maids in the kitchen have long been used to it, so they don''t find it strange.


    "You take those two dishes out first."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang was tall and burly, leaving with a dish in one hand.


    Seeing this, Zuo Qing hurriedly led a few maids to take out all the food.


    Madam Wu and Madam Chen looked at Madam with a smile, "Madam, you are really lucky."


    Dong Yue understood what it meant, and didn''t say much, "I left some for you, you should try it too."


    "Mrs. Xie."


    Dong Yue washed her hands, walked quickly to the paradise, first called the two children, and after they washed their hands, they walked to the main hall together.


    Ru''er was happy when she heard that her mother and son were cooking, and talked a lot along the way. When she arrived at the main hall, she saw that Mu Mu''s father was there, and she was immediately unhappy.


    How did he come back?


    Didn''t you come back by smelling it?


    I was not happy, but seeing so many dishes on the table again, I felt relieved.


    "Daddy¡ª"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang glanced at his daughter, then at the woman, "You are tired, sit down!"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, but said nothing in front of the child.


    Ru''er was happy, and kept chomping, and said while eating, "Mother''s cooking is delicious."


    "It''s delicious, so eat more." Dong Yue took advantage of the opportunity to pick up vegetables for her daughter.


    "Aunt Dong, is this your dish?" After Yu''er ate it, she immediately liked the taste.


    She didn''t know if it was a mother''s taste, or it was delicious.


    "Yu''er likes it."


    "Ok."


    "You should also eat more." Dong Yue knew that Ru''er was a sensitive child, so if she behaved a little better towards Yu''er, Ru''er would be jealous.


    So, she won''t serve Yu''er with vegetables, and she won''t touch Yu''er''s head, this is her patent for her daughter.


    After eating a meal, Ru''er ate too much. After the meal, he hurriedly dragged Yu''er away.


    Yu''er wasn''t full yet, so she was dragged away just like that.


    After they left the main hall, they sneaked back to corner the wall.


    Dong Yue saw that the child was gone, motioned Zuo Qing and Qing''er to go down, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Are you all right?"


    "Well, it''s the same as you thought." Sure enough, General Ye did it on purpose, so he was relieved.


    Dong Yue thought of a new question, "Didn''t you know in advance?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head.


    Dong Yue laughed. Some people should have worried that Liu Sanqiang''s acting skills were not good enough, so they didn''t tell him.


    Thinking about it, she let go of this matter, Dong Yue thought of the dead Zhang Yujuan again, and asked, "Where''s Zhang Yujuan?"


    "Dali Temple intervened in this matter."


    Dong Yue was a little surprised, Zhang Yujuan died, and people in Dali Temple were alarmed, thinking that even the officials of the court could be stunned, this is indeed not a small matter.


    Regarding this, Dong Yue didn''t say anything more.


    What she didn''t know was that there was Liu Sanqiang''s arm in it.


    No one paid attention to the matter of Zhang Yujuan, because not long ago, Liu Sanqiang revealed the collusion between the fifth prince and Jin Yiwei. At this time, the fifth prince was much more honest.


    Zhang Yujuan''s death, he pushed it a little bit more. For this reason, Zhang Yujuan''s matter became a big deal. For some reason, even the emperor in the palace knew about it, and the case was handed over to Dali Temple for trial.


    Chen Jingtong of the Dali Temple Minister is young and promising, and he handles the case fairly. Liu Sanqiang is relieved that this matter is in his hands.


    Liu Sanqiang knew in his heart that the matter of Zhang Yujuan and Jin Yiwei could not move the Fifth Prince. However, once some things happened too much, the Emperor would doubt them. If they accumulated, the Fifth Prince would fall sooner or later.


    He was happy in his heart. He was a small person and didn''t have much power, but a small person could do great things silently.


    The two of them had just been quiet for a while, when Butler Li hurried over from outside.


    "Ma''am, Young Master Han is here."


    Dong Yue felt strange, it wasn''t the first day of junior high school, nor the fifteenth day of junior high school, why did he come here.


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore, he is finally alone with his wife, what is he doing here, "No see."


    It had just finished, when Han Lei walked in.


    Butler Li was a little embarrassed. Because of Han Lei''s identity, he didn''t stop him, so he just heard this.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Sanqiang continued with a cold face.


    Dong Yue looked over, "Is there something wrong?"


    Han Lei was about to speak, when he saw the finished food on the table, he didn''t eat it, but just smelled it, and knew it was Dong Yue''s cooking.


    Regret that I came late and didn''t get dinner.


    Ignoring Liu Sanqiang''s ugly face, he looked at Dong Yue, "Master, Merchant Ma is here."


    Dong Yue just remembered that she forgot to follow up the operation on Merchant Ma.


    "I''ll go there now." Dong Yue said, got up and left.


    Han Lei seemed to have ignored Liu Sanqiang completely on purpose, and followed Dong Yue away.


    Butler Li clearly felt that the general''s complexion was not good.


    He couldn''t tell, he always felt that the general was jealous.


    Actually, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Madam is going to see a doctor, besides, Madam even has a child, so how could she have anything to do with Han Lei.


    Thinking of the status of the Han family and the expectation of Han Lei, there is absolutely no such possibility.


    Steward Li understood these words in his heart, and he didn''t have the guts to say them in front of the general.


    Dong Yue hurriedly came to Baolong Medical Center in a carriage. When she arrived, she saw a scene that was different from what Han Lei said.


    Han Lei looked at it and quickly explained, "Master, I have dealt with the horse merchant as you ordered. It is he who insists on thanking Master in person, and I have no choice."


    He hadn''t seen Dong Yue for a long time, and finally had a reasonable excuse, ran over quickly, and saw the way Liu Sanqiang looked at him, he took Dong Yue away in a fair manner.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s ugly face before leaving, he immediately felt relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Wonderful doctor

    Chapter 186 Masterful doctor


    Dong Yueren is here, what can she do?


    It''s not good. Let''s go back now, right?


    Han Lei wanted to help Dong Yue get off the carriage, but Zuo Qing suddenly rushed over and stretched out a hand, "Madam, this servant will help you get off the carriage."


    Dong Yue took a look, and got out of the carriage with Zuo Qing''s help.


    At this time, the people in the medical hall heard the movement outside and ran out quickly.


    Seeing Dong Yue, a lot of people gathered around at once.


    "Miss Dong, take care of my illness for me. I always have a headache and I can''t see it well. Please help me treat it."


    "Miss Dong, look at my leg, it has been lame for several years, can it be cured?"


    "Miss Dong, can you see if I can still give birth?"


    Dong Yue was very speechless. An old woman, how could she give birth to a child, and some people''s legs have been lame for several years. She is not a miracle doctor, how could she do it.


    I don¡¯t know how to face these enthusiastic people.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came to me, "Madam, please help me see my grandson, my grandson."


    Dong Yue saw the woman in the deep-fried dough stick shop, and was a little surprised to see her grandson in front of her.


    The child''s mental state is not good. He is obviously a 14-year-old boy, but his expression is like a child who has just realized.


    This situation seems to be the sequelae of high fever. To be sure, a careful inspection is needed.


    Looking again, there are excited faces all around. They are all intractable diseases, and it is impossible to cure them. Drug control, a little better, is possible.


    The woman at the deep-fried dough stick shop saw that Dong Yue was silent, and thought that her grandson was hopeless, so she knelt on the ground, "Ma''am, I beg you."


    "Aunt Huang, don''t embarrass Mrs. Dong like this. You know about your grandson''s illness. He is hopeless." Someone saw the woman in the deep-fried dough stick shop knelt down and tried to persuade her.


    "No, no, ma''am, please look at my grandson, I don''t ask him to get better, as long as he knows how to keep warm and take care of himself, even if he dies, I will rest in peace."


    Dong Yue found out that the woman in the deep-fried dough stick shop was Aunt Huang as others called her.


    "Aunt Huang, get up first, if you have anything to say, let''s talk in the room."


    Shopkeeper Li saw that Dong Yue had spoken, and said to the people around him, "Be quiet, don''t make a mess, come one by one, everyone, don''t worry, come, line up, don''t make a mess."


    Soon there was a long line at the door.


    Dong Yue walked into Baolong Medical Center, and a loud voice suddenly sounded behind her, "Miss Dong, you are here."


    Dong Yue turned her head and saw Merchant Ma, and immediately turned to look at Han Lei.


    Han Lei saw what had happened, and quickly said, "Master, look."


    Dong Yue saw a lion dance team behind the horse merchant.


    Knocking and knocking is very lively.


    Looking at the confident look of the horse businessman walking in front, she will be happy that a patient has been cured, and put aside the deception for the time being.


    Merchant Horse came to the front, excitedly wanting to hold Dong Yue''s hand, Han Lei rushed out immediately, "Merchant Horse, congratulations."


    Businessman Ma didn¡¯t feel embarrassed when he lost his hands. He was grateful for Han Lei¡¯s appearance, passed Han Lei excitedly, and looked at Dong Yue, ¡°Miss Dong, do you know that I¡¯m really healed, and I¡¯m fine now, hahaha.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he laughed happily.


    Dong Yue was also happy for Merchant Ma, "It''s good that it''s done. You haven''t had the surgery for a long time, so you still need to pay attention."


    "Yes, yes, I know." Merchant Ma was still very excited, "Miss Dong, thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know how much I was cheated by those quack doctors."


    Money is the most important thing for businessmen, and horse businessmen are no exception. The three sentences are inseparable from money.


    Dong Yue smiled, but did not respond.


    She is used to this situation.


    Businessman Ma squeezed Han Lei away and came to him, "Miss Dong, look!"


    As these words fell, the lion dance team behind them became lively.


    The people who were waiting in line for Dong Yue''s diagnosis and treatment also relaxed one by one.


    In their view, the diseases that have plagued the horse merchants for so many years can be cured, and their diseases can also be cured.


    As long as it can be good, short-term happiness is also good.


    Everyone looked at the lion dance team in front of them.


    Dong Yue knows that lion dance is a folk art, and every festival or festive day, she will come to lion dance to add to the fun.


    Accompanied by the lively sound of gongs and drums, the two golden lions each wore a big bell and wore golden battle robes. They danced and danced in various gestures, expressing enthusiasm and blessings with the unique gesture of lion dance.


    When the lion is shining under the sun, it exudes golden light, which dazzles everyone''s eyes for a while.


    The lion''s dancing posture is elegant and majestic, attracting applause from the surrounding people.


    As the two golden lions stood on top of each other, the sound of beating gongs and drums suddenly stopped. When everyone was puzzled, a pennant was spit out from the mouth of the lion standing on top, with the words "Wonderful Doctor" impressively written on it!


    Businessman Ma came to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, I specially made this for you, you must accept it!"


    Dong Yue didn''t want to accept, but Han Lei signaled with his eyes, she could only agree.


    Following Dong Yue''s nod, the horse merchant made a gesture, and the lion came to Dong Yue with a pennant in its mouth. Dong Yue accepted it, and the lion rolled on the spot, and soon there was a lively sound.


    Businessman Ma''s actions are bringing glory to Baolong Medical Clinic, which is not a good thing compared to other medical clinics.


    No matter which street the Han family¡¯s medical center opened, it has a good reputation and business. They rely on picking up leaks to get some business. It¡¯s hard to hear that Mr. Han was injured and can¡¯t practice medicine in the future. Good days are coming, and there will be another even more powerful Mrs. Dong.


    Everyone in the other medical halls turned black when they saw how lively this place was.


    They don¡¯t know about other people. The horse businessman¡¯s body odor has been diagnosed and treated by each of them, and they also charged a lot of money. In the end, they were not cured. Today, they were cured by a woman.


    Is this a slap in the face?


    One by one, they stretched their heads and looked at Dong Yue who was standing at the door. This woman was fat and white, and she seemed to be well-raised.


    How can a well-raised person come out to ask for a living?


    Is there any fraud in it?


    Looking at Han Lei who was standing next to him, he felt that this was the idea of ??the Han family. In order to save the reputation of the Han family, they did not hesitate to fake it.


    How angry I was just now, how happy I am now.


    Seems to have found a way to defeat the Han family, and left happily one by one.


    Dong Yue was busy with the excited horse businessman in front of her. After dealing with it for a while, she felt bored. With a look, she let Han Lei deal with it, and she went to the house to see a doctor.


    Businessman Ma is tall and burly, he pushed aside the patient in front of him a few times, "Miss Dong, look at me. Is there anything else I need to pay attention to in the future?"


    Dong Yue took a closer look, and said, "You are in good condition, and you are recovering very well. Take the medicine for another half a month, and you will be fine."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Dong."


    "It''s okay. I''m a doctor. I should treat diseases. You don''t have to worry about it." Anyway, you have to pay for it, and it''s not free.


    Dong Yue finally sent Merchant Ma away, and the bustling medical center regained its proper tranquility.


    The woman from the deep-fried dough stick shop came to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, don''t worry, my business is good now, and I have money in my hands. As long as I can cure my grandson, I am willing to pay any amount."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： you are not safe alone

    Chapter 187 You Are Not Safe Alone


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed, and seeing Aunt Huang like this again, she could understand, "Aunt Huang, let me take a look first."


    "Okay, okay." Aunt Huang excitedly pushed her grandson in front of Dong Yue.


    Han Lei watched from the side, shaking his head.


    There is no cure at all.


    This woman came to the clinic every day begging to see Dong Yue, but there was no reason why he agreed.


    I thought that after a few days, the woman figured it out and stopped coming. Who knew that she would come every day, even more so.


    Think about it, Han Lei sighed,


    He could understand the woman''s mind, but he couldn''t bear to break her last hope, so he delayed until now.


    Dong Yue had already checked the child.


    The child is fourteen or fifteen years old, and has only the IQ of a two-year-old child.


    Looking at it, I feel a little chilled.


    Dong Yue had the guts to create a kind of pill at this moment, a very cheap one, which could allow these ordinary people to stock up at any time, so that such tragedies would not happen again.


    "Ma''am, my grandson..." Dong Yue didn''t speak, and the hope that Aunt Huang had raised in her heart gradually dimmed.


    "Aunt Huang, the child should have a high fever and missed the best time for treatment."


    Aunt Huang nodded again and again, "Is there any help?" After speaking, she was worried that her last hope was gone, so she quickly said, "I don''t ask you too much, and I don''t have to be all right, as long as you know how to keep warm and take care of yourself."


    Han Lei was speechless.


    Why don''t ask for too much, this request is not too much?


    "I don''t have much hope for a complete recovery. However, according to the child''s condition, some rehabilitation treatments can be done to help the child. As for the state of recovery, it is not yet certain."


    Han Lei couldn''t calm down when he heard this.


    What''s the meaning?


    Dong Yue means that there is still hope for this child?


    In the past few days, Aunt Huang brought her grandson to come every day. He also observed secretly, and there would never be that possibility.


    I also thought that it is impossible to turn around in the hands of the master many times. Is there really hope for this child?


    When the people around heard this, they also found it incredible.


    Thinking of Qin Xiangye''s only son''s broken arm operation, and thinking of the horse merchant''s body odor, it seems that it can cure a stupid child, which is not surprising.


    Looking at Dong Yue again, her gaze is like looking at a god-like existence.


    Aunt Huang was the most excited. She heard that her grandson still had hope, and she was happier than eating honey.


    Pulling his grandson to kneel down, Dong Yue stopped him.


    "Aunt Huang, what are you doing?"


    "Madam, no, it''s a miracle doctor. The old woman is so excited. You must knock me down on this head."


    "Aunt Huang, please don''t do this, I''m embarrassed if you do this." Dong Yue asked, how could an old man kneel down for her, she was worried that her life would be shortened.


    Thinking about it, he pulled his grandson who didn''t know what happened, "Aunt Huang, your grandson has been in this situation for some years, why did you suddenly think of Baolong Medical Center?"


    Dong Yuenao had a clear mind, and quickly understood that the two had known each other for a long time, and had never heard of Aunt Huang having such a grandson. Why did she suddenly specify that she wanted to see her?


    Like Kong Siye came with Qin Feichen who had a broken arm, like a horse merchant, Dong Yue felt a little strange about the arrival of these people.


    It stands to reason that they are not on the same level, and Dong Yue''s thoughts will linger in her mind.


    Aunt Huang didn''t think too much about it, so she directly told what happened that day, "I want to thank Miss Wu. It was Miss Wu who told me that you were the miracle doctor, Mrs. Dong. That''s when the old lady knew that I mistakenly regarded the miracle doctor as an ordinary woman. Mrs.


    Fifth girl?


    Dong Yue still wanted to ask. When she saw Han Lei next to her, the two of them looked at each other, understood what it meant, and didn''t say anything else. Instead, they went to the side and prescribed a prescription for Han Lei.


    Han Lei gave the prescription to shopkeeper Li, and he took the excited Aunt Huang and grandson to the side to talk about some details that should be paid attention to.


    At this time, Dong Yue began to see other patients again.


    Until the evening, Dong Yue never left the Baolong Medical Center. Even so, in the evening, there were still many people queuing outside. Shopkeeper Li came forward and said that Mrs. Dong was tired and needed to rest. , Fifteen is coming.


    When everyone heard this, they all showed disappointment.


    Shopkeeper Li saw that the matter was explained clearly, so he ignored their expressions and returned to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, you are tired today."


    Dong Yue understood what shopkeeper Li meant. She was indeed a little tired. After reading the patient number in front of her, she got up and walked to the backyard.


    Han Lei waited anxiously in the backyard. In one afternoon, Dong Yue saw twenty-five ordinary patients. They were just trivial matters, as long as they took a few doses of medicine. Because of Dong Yue''s reputation as a miracle doctor, they only agreed with Dong Yue. Yue, for this reason, the other doctors are idle and have nothing to do, only Dong Yue has been busy all the time.


    "Master."


    "Who is the fifth girl?" This is what Dong Yue wants to know the most.


    "The owner of the Chunye Tea House opposite the bun shop, some people call her Wu Niang, and some call her Wu Girl."


    It is easy to know where the person is, "What''s the name?"


    Han Lei shook his head, "No one knows, only Wu Niang."


    "Oh, is there anything else Young Master Han doesn''t know?"


    Han Lei blushed when he was teased, and thought of the time when he lied to Dong Yue to come, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and thought of the most troublesome thing, he asked, "Master, can Aunt Huang''s grandson really be cured?"


    All are doctors, patients and family members are not around, Dong Yue told the truth.


    "It''s impossible to return to normal. It can be slightly better than the current situation." Dong Yue didn''t know how far she had recovered, and she could only do her best.


    "What does Master want to do?"


    Han Lei has seen the prescription prescribed by Dong Yue, it is just an ordinary prescription for health, nothing special.


    Dong Yue smiled, but said nothing.


    She knew that Aunt Huang was deliberately brought here by Wu Niang, but she didn''t know the purpose. She knew in her heart that Wu Niang should check it out. As for Aunt Huang''s grandson, she had her own way, and even Han Lei didn''t change much. Say.


    "Master wants to keep it a secret?"


    "Let''s talk about it in a month!" I believe that one month is enough.


    Dong Yue kept quiet on purpose, to let everyone around know that Aunt Huang''s grandson will recover.


    When many people feel that there is no hope, many people feel that there is no hope, and they also regard the child as a terminally ill child. They do not give the child hope. When their minds change, they often treat things differently. is a good start.


    This method is a bit risky. After taking medicine for a while, and then doing rehabilitation, she is confident that the basic needs and cognition of people can be restored.


    It is impossible to make a complete change.


    Seeing that Dong Yue refused to speak, Han Lei didn''t ask any further questions. Seeing that it was getting late, he wanted to invite Dong Yue to have dinner together. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Sanqiang walked in from the outside with a cold face.


    Dong Yue heard the movement, thought she was looking for Han Lei, and said, "I''m leaving first." Turning around, she saw Liu Sanqiang and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s too late, you''re not safe on your own."


    Dong Yue was very moved when she heard this.


    Yes!


    There have been too many things happening around me recently, Liu Sanqiang will be safer when he comes, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hand and left.


    Now Dong Yue is a little used to it, and I feel embarrassed that I didn''t start, so the two left hand in hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： hush money

    Chapter 188 hush money


    Han Lei smiled when he saw them leaving like this.


    It''s like someone guarding against a wolf, can he still **** people?


    Whether it''s family or looks, I''m a few blocks away from Liu Sanqiang. Where did he get the confidence when he fell to the ground, provoking with such eyes?


    "Young Master Han?" Shopkeeper Li hurried in from the outside, saw Han Lei, whispered something in his ear, and Han Lei hurried out.


    When I came to the door, I didn¡¯t see anyone. Yaotong said that the person had left, but he thought it was impossible. Then he heard the movement from the backyard and understood what was going on. He looked at the shopkeeper Li and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all day, so I¡¯ll go!¡±


    "Yes." Li Butler responded, seeing Han Lei enter the backyard, he turned around and let Yaotong and the doctor get off work.


    At this time, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were walking home.


    The dusk of the evening drew the shadows of the two of them very, very long.


    Zuo Qing followed behind, deliberately keeping a distance.


    After Dong Yue told Liu Sanqiang about Wu Niang, the two were silent for a long time.


    The surrounding voices gradually reached my ears.


    Hearing the discussions around, Dong Yue took a look.


    In the afternoon, she became well-known in a small area. In the nearby streets, everyone knew that there was a miracle doctor in Baolong Medical Center, and any illness would be cured by medicine. Unfortunately, only the first and fifteenth day of the new year were available. , If you want to see a doctor, you can only wait for these two days.


    These words were considered as compliments at first, but after hearing that someone actually mentioned Qin Xiangye''s only son''s arm amputation operation, Dong Yue felt bad.


    All of them are common people, which can be said to be bragging. It is related to Qin Xiangye, and this matter does not end well.


    Maybe some people think that they deliberately use Qin Xiangye''s reputation to spread their medical skills.


    I always felt that it was not a good thing, the two thought about it, and decided to go home and talk about it.


    Before reaching the door of the house, I saw a luxurious carriage parked at the door from a distance.


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    The opponent''s tricks were too frequent, they were tired of coping, and they didn''t have time to fight back.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the carriage and said, "The Kong family''s carriage."


    "Kong Siye?" Dong Yue asked.


    In her opinion, as long as it''s not Xiangye Qin, everything is easy to talk about.


    Kong Siye took the initiative to send it over at the beginning, and asked him to come to him. As long as these things are said, they will not cause any trouble for the time being.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the front, and Li Butler ran out in a hurry.


    "General, madam, you guys are back. Kong Siye has been waiting for madam for a long time." Butler Li only found out today that his wife had performed an operation to amputate the only son of Prime Minister Qin.


    A Han family has already surprised Butler Li, and now there is an extra Qin Xiangye, he walks with a flutter, as if everything is unreal.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, and they hurried to the front hall.


    Before entering the door, Kong Siye heard the movement and came to the door.


    "Kong Siye!" Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to, but in the capital, he was reminded by General Ye, and he also started to have proper etiquette.


    Dong Yue bent down and saluted slightly, "I''ve seen Kong Siye."


    "Ms. Dong, please come in quickly." Kong Siye was also so excited that he regarded Liu''s house as his home.


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, Kong Siye was a scholar, he reacted quickly, and smiled awkwardly, "I made Miss Dong laugh."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, walked in without saying anything.


    After sitting down, Zuo Qing brought tea.


    "Kong Siye, please drink tea."


    Kong Siye was so excited, how could he sit still, first took out a one thousand tael silver note from his sleeve and handed it to Dong Yue.


    "Miss Dong, this is a bit of Mrs. Qin''s intention."


    "Mrs. Qin is polite, it''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    Kong Siye was slightly surprised to see Dong Yue not accepting him.


    When he came here, he checked. Mrs. Dong is a peasant woman, and she only started to see a doctor not long ago when she came to the capital. It stands to reason that she has never seen the big world, so why is what she sees so different?


    The last time he was in Baolong Medical Center, because of the special situation, he didn¡¯t pay close attention to Dong Yue. Looking carefully now, this woman doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary farmer, but rather a noble lady raised by a rich family.


    Could it be that his news is wrong?


    "What does Mrs. Dong mean?" Kong Siye couldn''t understand, so he spoke directly.


    Could it be that the woman lion opens her mouth?


    Based on years of experience watching people, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Dong Yue showed some embarrassment, but finally accepted the gift of thanks for what he had done. Just as Kong Siye breathed a sigh of relief, Dong Yue spoke.


    "Kong Siye, the woman has one more thing to ask Kong Siye to help."


    The corner of Kong Siye''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, he was wrong about the cunning woman.


    Feeling displeased, taking the face of a scholar, he didn''t overdo it, "Madam Dong said." As long as he didn''t overdo it, he would help her once, which was repaying the favor.


    Dong Yue hesitated for a while, and thought about her words, "When I came back from Baolong Medical Center today, I heard passers-by talk about Mr. Qin''s severed arm, and the woman felt a little inappropriate."


    Kong Siye''s face changed slightly. Up to now, Qin Feichen has not given an accurate explanation for the broken arm.


    Dali Temple has already intervened in this matter, and there is no concrete result until now.


    Hearing this suddenly, Kong Siye''s face changed slightly.


    "What does Mrs. Dong mean?"


    "I don''t know who is talking nonsense. I ask Kong Siye to help me with this matter." I didn''t say anything specific, because this person is Kong Siye, and he can be regarded as a master of Wenjue''s words. I believe he can understand it for this sake .


    It was this person who came to her in the first place, and she had no choice but to do it, not for some so-called fame.


    At first, she was still thinking that if this word reached the ears of Prime Minister Qin today, she might be misunderstood that she was trying to gain fame. Now that Kong Siye has arrived, she doesn''t worry anymore.


    Why Kong Siye brought Qin Feichen here at that time, he knew in his heart.


    Liu Sanqiang has been standing by the side, silently helping the man. Seeing this, he displayed his ''honest'' nature.


    "Butler Li, prepare more meals."


    Dong Yue understood what Liu Sanqiang meant, "Yes, yes, Kong Siye finally came, so I should stay for a light meal." It seemed that she was trying to win over Kong Siye, and she knew it meant seeing off guests.


    Sure enough, Kong Siye hurriedly left after hearing this.


    Dong Yue said twice, and Kong Siye walked faster.


    The person left, Dong Yue looked at the one thousand taels of silver note in front of her, probably it was a hush money.


    Han Lei had already given Xiangye Qin the money, and she also accepted it. There is absolutely no reason for the second time.


    It says something to shut yourself up.


    Dong Yue is not a talkative person, and she will not cause trouble for herself in this matter.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the bank note, which was a bit of an eyesore.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "This is hush money."


    Liu Sanqiang sneered.


    Sure enough, some powerful people like to use silver to do things.


    "How much have you heard about Qin Xiangye''s son''s broken arm?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "Nothing happened."


    "This is even more strange, why did someone talk about this today?" These are ordinary people, how did they know?


    My heart skipped a few beats, and I felt that Kong Siye''s arrival just happened to push the matter out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Liu Sanqiang is an honest person

    Chapter 189 Liu Sanqiang is an ''honest'' person


    "It''s okay, the sky won''t fall, let''s get ready for dinner first!" Liu Sanqiang looked at it too late, and then found that the woman was not in good condition, presumably because he was tired, and looked even more distressed.


    "Also."


    Soon, the servant girl brought the prepared meals, and Ru''er and Yu''er walked in holding hands.


    Ruer saw Mother and ran to her, "Mother, you have worked hard!"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "It''s not hard." She leaned closer and kissed Ru''er on the face as she said.


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er turned around in embarrassment, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Liu Sanqiang stared straight at it, but couldn''t say anything.


    Yu''er looked very envious, and secretly hoped, would her mother like her so much?


    Thinking of others saying that my mother is dead, I feel sad for a while.


    "Let''s eat!" Dong Yue put vegetables into Ruer''s bowl.


    Ru''er started to eat with big mouthfuls.


    After eating for a while, seeing that Yu''er didn''t move her chopsticks, her eyes met her mother''s, Ru''er put the vegetables in Yu''er''s bowl, "Hurry up and eat, let''s go play after eating."


    Play?


    Yu''er thought about the eavesdropping with Ru''er last time, and was still a little scared, and thought of Ru''er''s threat, so she hurriedly lowered her head to eat.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the interaction between the children, thinking that the children had been together for a few days and had feelings, and Ru''er also had an additional playmate, so she was happy and didn''t think much about it.


    After Ru''er was full, she took Yu''er away.


    Yu''er was scared, seeing Ru''er really took her to the paradise, she felt relieved.


    In the main hall, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were silent for a while.


    Soon, the coachman Zhao Rui came.


    Dong Yue saw it, got up, and walked outside.


    Passing by Zhao Rui, Zhao Rui bowed, "Ma''am."


    Dong Yue found that since the study was burned, Zhao Rui and Ding Rong treated her with more respect, she didn''t think much, nodded slightly to Zhao Rui, and left quickly.


    walked very slowly, just in time Zhao Rui vaguely heard Kong Siye.


    There is news about Kong Siye so soon, it seems that Liu Sanqiang has saved a hand.


    Dong Yue went to the backyard to find Ru''er and Yu''er, and found Yu''er who played hide-and-seek in the paradise.


    Dong Yue saw that Yu''er could not find Ru''er, thought of Ru''er''s clever appearance, and knew that Ru''er deliberately hid things from Yu''er.


    Thinking that Ru''er is always proving that she is the lady of this family, she is her own daughter, Dong Yue thinks, and finds it funny.


    Children are children, and their emotions and anger are so directly expressed on their faces.


    Didn''t think much about it.


    I leaned on the recliner and thought about things, and let the two children continue to play.


    Since Yuer appeared, Ruer is no longer attached to Dong Yue, she can do many things.


    Thinking for a while, Dong Yue was annoyed, Merchant Ma asked her to see a doctor, and now she is cured, if she asked anything, Merchant Ma would probably answer.


    Annoyed that I didn''t think of it at the time.


    "Ma''am, are you alright?" Qing''er asked with concern seeing his wife sigh.


    "Regret?"


    "Huh?" Qing''er was puzzled.


    Zuo Qing took a look, without much expression on his face.


    She is a martial arts practitioner. When she saw a small figure hurrying past in the distance, she knew that the person was a young lady. The strange thing was that the young lady was covered in dirty clothes. What''s going on?


    Wanted to follow up to have a look, but saw the lady in front of her, did not leave, and watched Ru''er''s small body running towards her room in the distance.


    "Businessman Ma went for a follow-up visit today, and I forgot to ask him for more money." Dong Yue looked annoyed.


    Qing''er didn''t know what to say, so she stood beside her awkwardly.


    Dong Yue didn''t care at all, "What should I do, I like money more and more now." Saying that, she took out the bank note given by Kong Siye from her sleeve.


    When Dong Yue saw the number above, the eyes flashed, and she quickly returned to normal.


    "Without the help of my wife, even if they spent ten times the money, they may not be able to achieve the good results they are now."


    Dong Yue agreed, "This is the truth. Without me, Xiangye Qin''s only son would have one arm." The right hand was injured, which cut off Xiangye Qin''s future.


    Thinking about it this way, it should be someone who disliked Mr. Qin, thinking of the anger of Mr. Qin when he came, thinking of those who died, thinking about it, even if Mr. Qin heard the wind outside, he would not blame himself superior.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt relieved.


    Thinking about Kong Siye again, who asked him to bring Qin Feichen here, this matter is so simple.


    The mood is better, everyone is pleasing to the eye, seeing Qing''er in front of him, "Your little mouth is getting better and better at talking."


    "Serving your wife is the duty of a servant girl."


    "Well, behave well in the future." Dong Yue stood up and saw Yu''er who was still looking for Ru''er, "Yu''er."


    "Aunt Dong?" Yu''er came to her annoyed.


    Little children are so serious. I also know that a child without a mother is too stubborn, which is not a good thing.


    He took Yu''er''s hand actively, "Have you ever looked for Ru''er''s room?"


    Yu''er shook her head.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dong Yue took Yu''er and walked to Ru''er''s room. Not long after they left, they saw Liu Sanqiang taking Zhao Rui away.


    It''s getting dark, what are they doing out?


    Could it be related to Kong Siye?


    Dong Yue didn''t think much about it. When a student met an ''honest'' person like Liu Sanqiang, the only one who was **** off was Kong Siye.


    Soon, Dong Yue took Yu''er to find Ru''er who was taking a bath.


    Dong Yue knew that Ru''er was deliberately embarrassing Yu''er.


    Yu''er''s face turned green when she saw it.


    "Ru''er, did you do it on purpose?" Yu''er roared angrily.


    At this time, she also realized that she was being tricked.


    "Idiot, you just know." Ru''er was not afraid at all, and looked at Yu''er deliberately provocatively, "I told you, Mother''s hand is mine." Ru''er climbed to the edge of the bucket, and took it from Yu''er''s hand. The mother''s hand snatched it.


    Yuer ran out crying.


    Dong Yue looked at Ru''er, "You really hate her that much?" Sometimes seeing the two of them playing well, the disgust in Ru''er''s eyes just now deeply hurt Dong Yue''s heart.


    She has always known that Ru''er is a sensitive child, the eyes just now were so strange, so strange that she began to suspect that the child in front of her was really Ru''er?


    Ru''er saw that things were not good, so she was busy acting coquettishly, "Mother, I hate Yu''er, she is crying and crying on purpose just to rob mother from me."


    Dong Yue nodded her small forehead, "I listened to someone''s nonsense. No matter what, I am your mother and you are my daughter. No matter who comes to this matter, it will not change."


    Ru''er disregarded her own wet body, and lay down in front of Dong Yue, "Mother is mine alone." She said it wronged and stubborn.


    "certainly."


    "Where''s Yu''er?"


    "She is only staying at our house for a few days. After a few days, her family will pick her up, and she will leave."


    "Then what if her family doesn''t come to pick her up?"


    Dong Yue never thought about this possibility, she thought about it for a while, and said with certainty, "No."


    "Okay." Ru''er didn''t quite believe her mother''s words.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to bathe her daughter.


    After washing, he also told, "It''s a bit cold now, take a shower quickly, or you''ll catch a cold."


    "I listen to mother."


    Dong Yue was delighted to be coaxed by Ru''er''s small mouth, and when she was leaving, Dong Yue saw some dirty clothes that Ru''er had changed on the ground.


    I thought to myself, could it be that when Ru''er was playing hide-and-seek, he would only take a bath if he accidentally got dirty.


    Thinking of this, she felt that she seemed to have misunderstood Ru''er.


    Because of this, Dong Yue told Ru''er two stories, and when she fell asleep, Dong Yue carried Yu''er who was already asleep to her room.


    After setting up the two children, Dong Yue returned to the inner room and saw Liu Sanqiang who had already returned.


    "Are you out?"


    "Well, go out and do something." Liu Sanqiang was in a great mood.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, but said nothing.


    I saw the patient for a long time today. She was very tired, so she washed up casually, and fell asleep after lying down for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang was upset when he saw the tired look of the woman, and then thought of what happened tomorrow, and believed that many people were even more tired.


    Today, he sent someone to follow Kong Siye. He originally thought that Kong Siye would go to Mrs. Qin immediately after he left, but instead, he went to the Spring Crane Tower.


    Drinking too much, he accidentally revealed that Mrs. Qin gave Kong Siye five thousand taels of silver, and Kong Siye withdrew four thousand taels against his conscience.


    Liu Sanqiang was angry when he heard it.


    When Kong Siye was drunk and left in a carriage, they pretended to be bandits and beat Kong Siye up, and then took Kong Siye''s jade pendant away, and he quietly sent the jade pendant to Ludie, the top card in Spring Crane Tower. top of the jewelry box.


    He put down his things and was about to leave. A girl sneaked into Green Disk''s room, and she ran straight for the jewelry box.


    Unfortunately, the woman actually recognized it as Kong Siye''s jade pendant. Thinking of the ferocious appearance of the woman leaving, something good will happen tomorrow.


    hum¡ª


    Kong Siye dares to attack his own woman, just wait for revenge!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： all damned

    Chapter 190 are all damned


    Under the darkness of night.


    Liu''s house is elsewhere.


    Zuo Qing also saw the dirty clothes that the young lady had changed.


    I always feel that the lady is mysterious recently.


    Once, when she got up in the middle of the night, she accidentally saw a small figure. In addition to the scene she saw today, she followed the direction of discovery and found a dog hole in the backyard.


    The dog hole was blocked. After she found it, she saw signs of people entering and leaving.


    Miss does not sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing going in and out of here?


    Zuo Qing thought, wanted to report this matter to his wife, but felt that it was too late, when he hesitated, he heard a familiar movement from the front yard, and walked away.


    Front yard.


    Zhao Rui was sitting in the yard drinking, Ding Rong couldn''t accept what Zhao Rui said for a long time, "No, it''s impossible?"


    Zhao Rui cast a glance at him, "I also think it''s impossible, it really happened." He could say that he was mistaken, an honest general did something dishonest.


    Zuo Qing came and heard the conversation between them. Because they were familiar with each other, they experienced life and death together. Hearing this, he walked over directly without avoiding suspicion.


    Gu looked at Zhao Rui suspiciously, "Brother Zhao, are you bragging?" How could someone like the general do such a thing?


    Ding Rong listened and nodded immediately, obviously he didn''t believe it either.


    Zhao Rui was speechless.


    He is telling the truth, why no one believes it?


    Later, he gulped down the wine angrily.


    Zuo Qing and Ding Rong were stunned.


    It''s been a long time since the three of them sat together drinking so easily. Even if they were telling the truth, they were not believed, and soon began to talk about other things.


    Speaking of it, their happiest days were when they came to Liu Zhai.


    I am lamenting that they have been busy for so many years and have left nothing behind. Instead, they feel warm here.


    The few people who were sighing suddenly changed their expressions in unison.


    They all took the weapons at hand and headed towards the backyard together.


    ¡­


    Liu Sanqiang just fell asleep, when he heard a faint sound outside, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Glancing at the sleeping woman next to him, worried that he would be frightened by things outside, he stretched out his hand, knocking Dong Yue out, and was about to open the mechanism. When he heard the sound of opening the door, Liu Sanqiang reacted faster, and flew over with his sword in his hand. To stab into the opponent''s body, to see who is Ru''er.


    He quickly shot the sword to the side.


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, and was about to scold the child if he was crazy.


    I saw that Ru''er walked directly towards Dong Yue without even looking at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment.


    Is this my daughter?


    An ordinary child should be startled and cry when they heard the danger outside. Also, if they couldn¡¯t hold the sword just now, they would surely die.


    Yes, what''s going on?


    Just as he was thinking, there was the sound of swords clashing outside.


    Knowing that Zhao Rui and others are outside, he wants to see if his daughter is possessed by a ghost.


    I saw Ru''er came to the bedside, and gently shook Dong Yue, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue was dizzy and didn''t react much.


    Ru''er looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What did you do to Mother?"


    Faced with his daughter''s questioning, Liu Sanqiang blushed slightly, "I''m afraid to scare her!"


    This is the truth, but it is a bit wrong for a father to explain this to his daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t find out, Ru''er thought it was all right.


    "Father''s martial arts should be very high, right?"


    "Ok."


    "Leave the outsiders to Dad."


    Liu Sanqiang realized it later and wanted to go outside. When he walked to the door, he turned his head suddenly, looked at Ru''er, and came again with a sword in his hand. The sword in his hand pointed directly at Ru''er, "Who are you?"


    Ru''er smiled, innocent without children, eyes full of anger, "What do you think?"


    The sound of fighting outside continued, accompanied by the crying of children, it seemed that this place was even more weird.


    "You are not Ru''er."


    Ru''er sneered for a while, "Father thinks, after the Liu Wang family poisoned my mother and sold me, I should still have a childlike innocence?"


    Liu Sanqiang stopped.


    After investigating this matter, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that little Ru''er knew this.


    just why


    "Father, can''t you hear the sound outside?" Ru''er asked this, sitting next to Dong Yue, holding Dong Yue''s hand, with a protective gesture.


    Originally, Liu Sanqiang planned to hide Dong Yue from being discovered, but Ru''er''s arrival disrupted his plan, and when he heard something wrong outside, he patted the head of the bed.


    Dong Yue and Ru''er, who were still on the bed, slowly lowered the bed under their bodies.


    Ru''er saw this scene, neither crying nor fussing, as quiet as a piece of wood.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t have time to ask what happened to his daughter, and hoped that she was really his daughter.


    Just finished these, the door was knocked open, Liu Sanqiang saw Zuo Qing, and rushed out with a sword.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang discovered that someone had kidnapped Yuer.


    He knew in his heart that someone thought his daughter was being held hostage.


    Looking at Yu''er, she thought of Ru''er whom she saw just now. They are both children, but they face things completely differently.


    Liu Sanqiang pointed his sword at the other party, "Let go of the child, and let you live!"


    The other party got the wrong person, and the other party¡¯s intention was to hold his wife and daughter hostage, which was courting death.


    Liu Sanqiang is angry, any place is a battlefield.


    Facing the enemy on the battlefield, he never relents.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have won battles with General Ye all these years.


    Every time I face this situation, there is no other possibility except that the other party dies.


    Zuo Qing was injured, got up from the ground, and saw Liu Sanqiang whose aura was fusing.


    She saw it once, and seeing it again, Zuo Qing was still excited.


    Within the time of a stick of incense, the dozen or so people who rushed in all died under Liu Sanqiang''s sword.


    Everyone is sealed with a sword.


    Whether it is the angle or the degree of injury, it is the same.


    Liu Sanqiang killed the man, checked it himself, and found that they were all hidden guards.


    Even if he wanted to capture him alive, the other party would commit suicide.


    Facing such a situation, Liu Sanqiang never thought about the possibility of dying.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong skillfully cleaned up the corpses on the ground.


    Steward Li rushed over when he heard the movement, and saw this scene.


    Standing in place for a long time, unable to make a sound for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Butler Li, but Butler Li came to him quickly, "General, this?"


    "They are all damned." These words are very cold and cannot be refuted.


    "They deserve to die, but..." It might not be easy to deal with the corpse in Liu''s house.


    "Go and see those maidservants, don''t let them know." Liu Sanqiang ignored someone''s concerns and ordered directly.


    Butler Li knew that he felt that he was busy.


    He left tremblingly.


    Thinking of the good things, how come so many people come to Liu''s house?


    I felt strange in my heart and couldn''t figure it out, so I could only do things as instructed.


    Zuo Qing, Zhao Rui, and Ding Rong are all escorts, and they have never seen any battles.


    They disposed of the body and were about to take it away.


    Just came to the back door and saw a carriage parked.


    They were worried about being discovered and were about to make a move. Xie Laogen got off the carriage and asked, "Where is the third brother?"


    Zhao Rui heard this address, turned out to be an acquaintance, and was about to speak when Liu Sanqiang''s voice came from a distance.


    "take away!"


    "Yes." Xie Laogen didn''t say anything, and quickly threw several corpses onto the carriage, and drove away with the carriage.


    Xie Laogen didn''t show much expression throughout the whole process, as if he had long been used to dealing with such things.


    Zhao Rui, Ding Rong, and Zuo Qing glanced at each other. The general''s movement just now is a sound transmission?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： The Zhao family came to the door

    Chapter 191 The Zhao family came to the door


    Liu Sanqiang returned to the house, turned on the mechanism, and the disappeared bed board and person reappeared.


    Liu Sanqiang and Ru''er looked at each other.


    Ru''er was also a little surprised, Dad handled things a little fast.


    "Tell me!" Seeing that Dong Yue was intact, Liu Sanqiang confronted Ru''er''s question head-on.


    Any danger, even a daughter, is no exception.


    "I died once." Ru''er said this, got up from the bed, climbed out of the bed, looked up at Liu Sanqiang, "I only have my mother in my eyes!" She will kill anyone who dares to do anything to her.


    ".Ok."


    At the critical moment, Dong Yue woke up.


    Ru''er put away her cold expression, quickly pretended to be scared, and hid in front of Dong Yue, "Mother, I''m afraid!"


    Liu Sanqiang also put away his sword to prevent the woman from finding out.


    The changes between the father and the daughter happened in an instant. Dong Yue just woke up, feeling a little uncomfortable in her head, and she was in a daze. When she saw her daughter in front of her, she opened her eyes, "Ru''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Whoa, whoa, there are bad people."


    Dong Yue immediately got up to protect her daughter in her arms, and saw Liu Sanqiang in front of her again, "You" were about to say something and saw the blood on the man''s body, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s okay, a few thieves came in, and they have been taken away." They were taken away, but the ones taken away were corpses, not living people.


    "That''s good." Dong Yue seemed relieved, she didn''t say much, and comforted her frightened daughter, "Okay, okay, Dad will protect us."


    Dong Yue woke up and interrupted the two people''s mutual temptation. Later, Ru''er refused to leave, and finally the three of them slept together on the bed.


    Until Dong Yue coaxed her daughter to sleep, she looked at Liu Sanqiang and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    Liu Sanqiang was a little jealous when he saw this.


    The mother and daughter have each other in their hearts, but he seems to be forgotten by them.


    Feeling apprehensive, he met the woman''s gaze, and he told what happened tonight. He didn''t say anything about Ru''er, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Dong Yue got up after hearing this, covered her daughter with a quilt, and came to Yu''er''s room. At this time, Qing''er persuaded her, and Yu''er kept crying.


    Dong Yue felt bitter when seeing this child,


    At this time, Dong Yue realized what she had done.


    Decided to keep this child, but worried that Ru''er would feel uncomfortable, she has been deliberately ignoring that today this child has experienced such a thing instead of her daughter.


    "Yu''er?"


    Yu''er looked up and saw Dong Yue standing at the door, "Aunt Dong¡ª" she burst into tears as she said.


    Dong Yue came to the front quickly and hugged the child into her arms, "Yu''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you."


    Yu''er cried for a while, and then became choked up. Dong Yue patted Yu''er''s back lightly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Yu''er came out of Dong Yue''s arms, "I don''t blame Aunt Dong, I did it on purpose." She was reluctant, she really wanted Aunt Dong to become her mother.


    Yes, she is leaving.


    I really want to stay by Aunt Dong''s side all the time, although Ru''er hates herself, she always feels that staying by Aunt Dong''s side is staying by Mother''s side.


    Dong Yue didn''t understand. Looking at the child in front of her, she thought of what Liu Sanqiang said.


    "I saw someone going to Ru''er''s room, and I deliberately made a noise," Yu''er said, and then there was no sound.


    When Dong Yue heard this, she finally understood, looked at Yu''er, her eyes were full of admiration, "Yu''er is still bold, I was so scared that I fainted when I heard the movement, Yu''er is so brave, I will follow Yu''er more in the future." Learn."


    Dong Yue is grateful for Yu''er''s bravery, and decides to treat her well in the future, just like her own daughter.


    Later, Dong Yue checked for Yu''er to make sure that she was not injured, and then patted her on the back lightly. Dong Yue didn''t get up until she fell asleep.


    Told Qing''er to take good care of her.


    Dong returned to his room, and Liu Sanqiang came over, "Why have you been here for so long?"


    "The child is frightened."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    Dong Yue sat down and drank a cup of tea, looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Do you have a clue?" With such a big commotion tonight, this matter will not be good.


    All kinds of shady methods in the past have become today''s assassination, and the days to come will not be quiet.


    Dong Yue had the idea of ??sending Ru''er away immediately, and letting Yu''er leave as well.


    Never let the two children take risks because of their affairs.


    "There should be news at dawn."


    Dong Yue knew, she was silent for a while, and suddenly thought of a question, "Why didn''t I hear it?"


    What she said to Yu''er was comforting, and after reflecting on it, she discovered the problem.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know how to speak.


    Dong Yue had sharp eyes, saw Liu Sanqiang''s actions, and asked, "Isn''t it you who did it?" She touched her somewhat emaciated neck, did she get acupuncture?


    "I was afraid that you would be afraid, and I was worried that someone would harm you, that''s why..." Who would have thought that Ru''er suddenly ran over, and it was still in that situation.


    Regarding Ru''er, Liu Sanqiang subconsciously wanted to hide it.


    Dong Yue finally understood why she didn''t hear it, and complained a little, "I''m already like this, why is Ru''er all right?"


    "She fell asleep."


    "How did she come here?" Dong Yue asked again.


    Liu Sanqiang''s brain was not enough. When he met the woman''s gaze, he didn''t know what excuse to use for a moment. In a panic, he said without thinking, "I carried her here."


    Dong Yue felt that this was true, and felt that something was wrong. At this moment, Zhao Rui''s voice came from outside.


    Dong Yue understood that the man had something to do, so she didn''t stop her. When she saw the man leave, she said, "I''m not that timid."


    Liu Sanqiang was relieved when he heard this, and when he saw Zhao Rui, he motioned to the side to speak.


    Going to a corner of the yard, Zhao Rui told what he found, "General, look."


    Liu Sanqiang saw some white powder in Zhao Rui''s hand.


    It looked like flour, and he knew it wasn''t flour.


    fiddled with it a little bit, put it on the tip of the nose and smelled it, "Where did you find it?"


    "Zuo Qing found it on the ground." Zhao Rui said that he came to the place of discovery.


    Under the night, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were like wolves, looking at the ground, thinking of all the things that happened not long ago.


    He thought of a possibility.


    Just at this moment, there was a sound of uniform footsteps outside.


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head and looked over, his eyes fusing.


    rushed out with the sword in hand.


    No matter who the visitor is today, he will never let him leave alive.


    When Liu Sanqiang brought someone to the door, there was a sound of urgently needed footsteps, followed by a knock on the door.


    Knock on the door.


    Liu Sanqiang restrained his murderous aura and signaled Zhao Rui to open the door.


    Zhao Rui was guarding the door and saw the young man at the head, well-dressed, and didn''t understand the purpose of the other party for a while.


    When the other party saw Zhao Rui, it was different from what he thought.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Sanqiang''s voice came.


    The man standing at the door looked at Liu Sanqiang, and couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came from behind. The other party saw Liu Sanqiang and said directly, "General Liu?"


    Liu Sanqiang did not know this person.


    "Your Excellency?"


    "Steward Wu in Xiazhao Mansion, my young master is on his way here, and he took the liberty to come here today to ask General Liu if he has seen a four-year-old girl?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： The dead have no right to speak

    Chapter 192 The dead have no right to speak


    Liu Sanqiang confirmed the identity of the visitor, and also confirmed that his thoughts not long ago were true.


    "I have seen."


    "Where is Miss?" Butler Wu was excited.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the sky, thought of what happened not long ago, and felt that it was not appropriate to disturb him, so he invited the other party into the hall first, and asked Zuo Qing to invite his wife.


    Dong Yue came very quickly, and Zuo Qing gave a general idea on the way. She knew that Yu''er''s family was coming.


    I just did something bad to my daughter, and before I had time to make up for it, she came here for me, which really shouldn''t be done.


    Dong Yue entered.


    Liu Sanqiang explained to her.


    Dong Yue looked at the middle-aged man in front of her.


    On the day I found Yu''er, I knew it was a lady from a rich family. Later, Liu Sanqiang said that it might be from the Zhao family of the four major families.


    I saw a butler''s imposing posture today, and he really is a big family.


    Dong Yue looked at the other party and smiled slightly, "Are you Butler Wu?"


    "Yes, the old slave has been the housekeeper of the Zhao family for decades."


    "Visiting in the middle of the night, and suddenly saying that your lady is in my Liu''s house, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate?" Dong Yue smiled, and suddenly asked, "Although I don''t know what kind of family your Zhao family is, you broke into my Liu''s house late at night. , is this the way your Zhao family behaves?"


    People say it''s the Zhao family, is it the Zhao family?


    Besides, when I found Yu''er, her scene at that time is still vivid in my mind. Even if Yu''er really ran away from home as I guessed, how could she be so young and so defensive? runaway.


    Something must have happened.


    Looking at the man in front of him, who looks harmless to humans and animals, who knows what kind of heart lies behind this kind face?


    What happened tonight made Dong Yue feel guilty towards Yuer.


    She will not easily hand over Yu''er to others.


    Steward Wu saw that his wife was so difficult to speak, so he could only tell about the clothes Miss Miss was wearing that day.


    Dong Yue laughed when she heard it.


    Looking at Butler Wu, "Steward Wu, you made a mistake. There is indeed a child in my house, but it''s not the one you''re looking for." Dong Yue looked at Butler Liu, "Seeing off the guests."


    The words are cold and the attitude cannot be questioned.


    "Madam, this old slave is sure that my young lady is in your residence." Butler Wu''s expression changed.


    The faces of the people he brought changed one by one.


    Liu Sanqiang moved his hand slightly, looking at the person coming.


    He doesn''t mind doing it again.


    Why Dong Yue denied it, he didn''t know, he only knew that his own woman would not tolerate any threats.


    Steward Wu looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, what do you mean?"


    "As you can see!" Liu Sanqiang said coldly.


    Butler Wu saw that this person was being unreasonable, so he had no choice but to tell the truth, "To tell the truth, I am sure that the young lady is in your residence, and please ask the general''s wife to let the old servant take Miss Cindery." He took out a bag from his arms. Stack the banknotes and pat them on the table next to them.


    The domineering look is very annoying.


    Dong Yue''s complexion changed, "Steward Wu, I don''t know what kind of family background your so-called Zhao family is, but I can tell Steward Wu that many things cannot be settled with money."


    "How much does Madam want?" Butler Wu also turned cold.


    Originally, I thought that these people didn¡¯t talk like lions like those people, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was no good thing in the capital.


    "Priceless!" Dong Yue dropped the words and ignored them.


    "none"


    Butler Wu was furious, and before he could say anything, a pill flew out of Dong Yue''s hand and entered Butler Wu''s mouth.


    Butler Wu swallowed subconsciously, but later felt bad, and wanted to spit out what he had swallowed.


    Dong Yue clapped her hands slightly, "Butler Wu, how are you doing?"


    "What did you eat for me?" Butler Wu''s face was ashen, and everyone who brought them showed their weapons.


    Liu Sanqiang stood beside Dong Yue, put down his harsh words, "If you don''t want to die, just be honest."


    Butler Wu straightened up with difficulty, looked at Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue angrily, "You guys"


    Liu Sanqiang said arrogantly, "Don''t dare to say anything else, killing you guys is like crushing ants."


    Butler Wu knew that this matter could not be done kindly, and he also gave the respect he should have given to his superiors. If they didn''t want it, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Come on!"


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "No need to shout, there are only a few of you left."


    Steward Wu''s face froze, and he looked at Liu Sanqiang. He couldn''t believe it. He came to the door and called a few times, but there was no response. He was scared and sent out another signal.


    When he turned around again, he knew that he was careless, and he was able to leave alive. It is hard to say, he has experienced a lot of things, "General Liu, if you do this, you are not paying attention to the law!"


    "The dead have no right to speak!" Liu Sanqiang said lightly.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, it was rare to see his **** side.


    Just by looking at it, one can tell that Liu Sanqiang is definitely not something in the pool.


    Dong Yue''s eyes gave the man great encouragement, and he deliberately showed his **** side.


    Wu Butler saw the situation in a stalemate, didn''t say anything, and quietly looked forward to it in his heart. After half a stick of incense, he still didn''t see anyone coming. Wu Butler knew that what someone said was true.


    Hope that the young master will arrive soon, and try to delay the time, "Madam, have you seen this before?" Wu Butler said, took out a small bottle from his sleeve, and opened it.


    Dong Yue smelled it and smiled, "It really is a good thing."


    Liu Sanqiang recognized it at a glance, this was found in the backyard.


    I didn''t expect someone to announce the answer so quickly, slightly disappointed.


    "Madam knows this."


    "This scent is very special." Dong Yue said this without saying much.


    Butler Wu knew that he had underestimated this woman, so he tried to suppress it, explaining, "This old slave knows that Miss is in your residence through this scent."


    Butler Wu was annoyed. They passed by Liu''s house several times, annoyed that they found out too late and let the matter develop to this point.


    Ashamed of the young master''s trust in himself, the young lady lost it from him.


    "Enough!" A clear voice came from behind everyone.


    Dong Yue saw Yu''er and walked over quickly, "Yu''er, why are you awake?"


    "Aunt Dong, they are here to find me." Yu''er said and cried.


    The moment she took the medicine, she knew she was going to leave, but she really didn''t want to leave Aunt Dong.


    The situation was special at that time. She knew how important Ru''er was to Aunt Dong, and she didn''t dare to let Ru''er take risks. She had experienced such things several times, and she had the medicine for self-help, so she took the risk.


    It''s just that she couldn''t bear to leave Aunt Dong.


    Throwing herself into Dong Yue''s arms, she burst into tears.


    The moment Butler Wu saw the young lady, he cried excitedly.


    Just as she was about to speak, she saw someone calling Miss ''Yu''er'', and saw Miss rushing into the woman''s arms and crying loudly. For a while, she couldn''t accept it.


    Is this Miss?


    Never let others call her ''Yu''er'', not even Young Master. Now not only is she being called, but she also rushed into other people''s arms and cried. How is this possible?


    While wiping tears, he looked at the young lady in front of him.


    Miss seems to have a good life these days.


    "Miss¡ª" Butler Wu knelt on the ground tremblingly, "God protects, Miss is safe and sound!"


    Yu''er just cried in Dong Yue''s arms.


    She cried that she was about to leave, and she hadn''t called out a ''mother'' yet.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue no longer denied it, and looked at Butler Wu, "Butler Wu, it''s getting late, we can talk about things tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： this is my mother

    Chapter 193 This is my mother


    What else can Butler Wu do? He brought so many people by himself, and he was defeated by Liu Sanqiang. Now that the lady is so dependent on his wife, and he was poisoned by his wife, what else can he say.


    Watching his wife leave with Yu''er in his arms, he looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, I offended you just now, please don''t mind General Liu."


    "Is she really from the Zhao family?"


    Steward Wu suddenly looked at Liu Sanqiang, thinking that not long ago, the young master passed on a letter, could it be that this person sent the news?


    "Okay, it''s too late, you can take your people with you." Liu Sanqiang dropped these words and left.


    Steward Li was speechless when he saw the danger of the night.


    The hospitality of the general and his wife is hard to say.


    Seeing that the people who came were all butlers, he could see that the identity of the other party was not simple, and thinking of Yu''er''s identity, he suddenly felt happy.


    Taking in a little beggar, can still have such good luck.


    Courteously prepared a few rooms for Butler Wu and the others, and asked them to give some news.


    Regarding the poisoning of his wife, Steward Li didn''t mention a single word, and Steward Wu said nothing.


    After Butler Li made arrangements, the maid who was awakened by the noise started to get busy.


    There are so many people coming from the other party, so they should entertain them well, and the benefits in the future will be indispensable.


    The general has just arrived in the capital, and he has not yet gained a firm foothold. It is better to be with this person, which will help the general!


    While busy, I also admire the wisdom of my wife.


    I don¡¯t know how Madam saw that Yu¡¯er¡¯s status is not simple, so she recruited nobles for the general.


    Dong Yue carried Yu''er back to the room, and Yu''er told the story intermittently.


    After Dong Yue heard it, she sighed in her heart, a child is a child, and if he ran away from home, how could he stop his father from remarrying.


    "Yu''er, you did something wrong." Dong Yue looked at the child pitifully, and said this to the point.


    The scene of Butler Wu seeing Yu''er is enough to explain everything.


    She wanted to talk to the child when she was apart.


    "Where did I go wrong?"


    "Your father loves you."


    "Humph!"


    Dong Yue didn''t continue the question and asked, "What''s the matter with the fragrance on your body?" This is no ordinary fragrance.


    is thyme.


    This thing is very expensive, and more importantly, this thing is not something you can get with money.


    "." Yu''er looked at Dong Yue, not understanding what this meant.


    "I know a little about these things. This thing is extremely expensive, and you can''t buy it with money. You have this thing on your body. It seems that someone spent a lot of effort to get it."


    "...my father gave it to me." Yu''er said with red eyes.


    "Yu''er, you are still a child, but there are some things I want to tell you. Some people think that you are obedient to you and say all kinds of good things to you, but that person may not really treat you well. If someone treats you coldly, and sometimes reprimands you when they meet, it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    "Aunt Dong?"


    "You and your father have a misunderstanding. When you see your father, you can talk about it. Maybe, things are not what you think."


    "Will my father come?" Yu''er felt a little longing in her heart.


    A child without a mother, his only hope is on his father.


    Unfortunately, Dad is too busy, so it is difficult to see each other, how to enhance the relationship.


    Dong Yue promised, "I won''t let you go unless your father comes to pick you up in person."


    "real?"


    "Ok."


    "Great, I don''t have to leave!"


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Misfocus, okay?


    Seeing that the child was happy, she didn''t say anything more.


    Later, Yu''er deliberately asked Yu''er to talk a lot about her, and while talking, she fell asleep so sleepy.


    Dong Yue was also very tired, leaning against her and fell asleep.


    After making a fuss in the middle of the night, it was dawn, but Dong Yue didn''t wake up as usual.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t sleep without a woman by his side, and saw his daughter sleeping next to him.


    Obviously still a child, but yesterday''s performance should not be that of a child.


    Looking carefully, I''m sure it''s Ru''er. Could it be that such a big change is all because of knowing what Mrs. Liu did?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard movement outside.


    Butler Li is here to invite you.


    Liu Sanqiang reluctantly got up, came to the front hall, and saw the visitor.


    The person who came was Zhao Youcai, the head of the Zhao family, who was also Yu''er''s father.


    The two of them exchanged a few polite words and explained what happened not long ago.


    Liu Sanqiang brought Zhao Youcai to Yu''er''s room. He wanted Zhao Youcai to take him away. When he entered the door, he saw the two hugging each other.


    Liu Sanqiang''s complexion was not good.


    He could accept Ru''er hugging his wife, but others couldn''t, and wanted to pull her away. When Zhao Youcai saw this scene, his eyes turned red.


    Turn your head and leave quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at it, but still snatched his wife back.


    Even if the other party is a child, he is not happy.


    Patting Dong Yue''s shoulder lightly, "Yue''er, wake up."


    Dong Yue opened her eyes in a daze.


    The sleep time was a bit short, and I was reluctant to get up, sat up, stretched first, let out a breath, and lay down again, "Sleep a little longer!"


    The appearance of lying on the bed made Liu Sanqiang dumbfounded.


    She just woke up, her hair is fluffy, her eyes are blurred, her skin is as white as goat''s milk, translucent and slippery, this kind of her makes his heart beat fast, like a teenager who just fell in love.


    Dong Yue just closed his eyes, thought of something, opened them suddenly, saw Liu Sanqiang in front of him, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll wake you up." Liu Sanqiang stared straight at the woman, refusing to move away no matter what.


    Belatedly, Dong Yue found herself asleep in Yu''er''s room.


    Seeing the man again, he blushed a little, "Go out and wait for me for a while."


    "Oh." Liu Sanqiang responded without moving.


    He didn''t sleep with a woman in his arms all night, his heart was empty, and he really wanted to hug her.


    Seeing that the man didn''t move, Dong Yue wanted to get up again, and pushed Liu Sanqiang who was in the way, and Liu Sanqiang took advantage of the situation to hug the woman.


    Dong Yue blushed.


    Hastily pushed Liu Sanqiang away, wanting to get out of bed.


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er woke up and didn''t see her mother, so she searched around, heard movement here, and came to find her.


    When you enter the door, you will be called mother.


    Seeing that mother''s face was slightly red, she felt that she had come at the wrong time, interrupting her father and mother''s good deeds, and was about to leave, when a piercing voice sounded.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Ru''er saw Yu''er on the bed.


    Seeing this scene, Ru''er seemed crazy, rushed over, pushed Yu''er, "This is my mother, don''t bark."


    Yu''er woke up completely, seeing the scene in front of her, she was very wronged, and burst into tears.


    Zhao Youcai, who had just left emotionally, ran in from outside when he heard his daughter crying.


    When I entered the door and saw this scene, I felt a headache immediately, the scene was a bit chaotic.


    Later, he looked at his crying daughter, "What''s wrong?"


    "Father¡ª" Yu''er ran down from the bed and pulled Zhao Youcai''s clothes, "Father¡ª"


    Ru''er saw this and didn''t let Yu''er go. She hated the kind of woman who cried at every turn and put on a show.


    "It''s useless to cry, this is my mother, don''t bark."


    Ru''er''s words are a bit unreasonable, but fortunately, this matter has been made clear.


    Dong Yue bent down and picked up her daughter, "Ru''er, Yu''er just woke up, she called by mistake." Some words are better explained, to explain to her daughter, but also to others.


    He even intentionally told Zhao Youcai that we did not bully your daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： I only recognize her as my mother

    Chapter 194 I only recognize her as my mother


    Zhao Youcai''s heart ached for the crying daughter in his arms.


    My daughter has never been close to him, and because of this sudden disappearance, and seeing her crying again, he is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do.


    Dong Yue can understand Yu''er''s excitement when she sees her family, crying like this can easily be misunderstood, "Yu''er, who is this?"


    Liu Sanqiang remembered that he hadn''t introduced them to them yet. Zhao Youcai had just learned from Butler Wu that it was his wife in front of him, who was also the miracle doctor Dong Niangzi in other people''s mouth, who saved her daughter. She was taking care of her daughter during this time.


    I heard someone call my daughter Yu''er again, and I knew that this person held a special weight in my daughter''s heart.


    "Miss Dong, I am Yu''er''s father, Zhao Youcai."


    "So it''s Mr. Zhao." Dong Yue smiled slightly, and looked at Yu''er, "Yu''er, your father is here to look for you."


    "Father, why are you here?" Yu''er was a little excited when she saw her father a moment ago, but now she feels disgusted.


    Everyone looked puzzled, only Yu''er knew in her heart that when her father came, she was leaving, and she couldn''t stay anymore.


    Looking at Dong Yue, she was even more wronged, "I want to stay, can I?"


    At these words, both Zhao Youcai and Ru''er changed their expressions.


    "Yu''er?" The Zhao family is looking for her almost to the sky, and if they don''t go back, they don''t know what will happen to the family?


    Worried that their daughter would be snatched away by the enemy, and worried about the dangers she experienced, the entire Zhao family put down their business, just to find this little ancestor.


    Who made Yu''er the only child in her life.


    "No, hurry up, my family doesn''t want to drink with you!" Ru''er chased people away without mercy.


    When Dong Yue heard this, she didn''t want people to misunderstand her, so she quickly explained in a disguised form, "Yu''er, it''s very rude of you to speak like this."


    "Who made her always steal my mother from me?" Ru''er said, feeling very wronged, her eyes were red, and she held Dong Yue''s face in her hands, "Mother, you said that there is only me as a daughter, and she is just a daughter of ours. The house has been borrowed for a few days, and now that her father is here, she can no longer live in our house."


    Dong Yue knew that this was the case, she said it herself, she couldn''t regret it in front of the child, she looked at Yu''er again, thinking of what happened last night, they were ashamed of this child after all.


    said euphemistically, "As the master, should Ru''er show your friendliness?"


    Ru''er thought for a while, "I''ll see her off, it''s okay!"


    Dong Yue felt that the situation had finally come to an end, and this time there would be no misconceptions. Just as she was about to speak, Yu''er became bolder because she had a father.


    "Father, I don''t want you to marry that ugly woman."


    Zhao Youcai was a little embarrassed. It was not good to tell outsiders about this. He was in business, so his skin was not thick enough.


    "Yu''er¡ª"


    Yu''er put on a magnanimous look, "Father wants to marry a wife, but you have to marry her!" Yu''er said and pointed to Dong Yue, "I only recognize her as my mother."


    This time, not only Ru''er''s face changed, but Liu Sanqiang''s face was ashen.


    The two spoke almost simultaneously.


    "Dream!"


    "no."


    At first, Dong Yue thought that the two children were having a quarrel, and Liu Sanqiang was also involved. What''s the matter?


    Pushed Liu Sanqiang, "You go out first."


    "Why should I go out." Some people miss their daughter-in-law, and if they don''t stand up at this time, they are not men.


    "Why let dad go out, they are the ones who want to go out." Ru''er followed to help.


    Dong Yue lowered her voice and warned Liu Sanqiang, "I haven''t washed yet."


    Liu Sanqiang found out what he had done belatedly, and saw the woman just woke up with a slovenly appearance, so charming, how could such a scene be seen by outsiders.


    Or another man.


    Thinking about it, he turned his head and was about to drive people away.


    Zhao Youcai also found that he was too excited just now and forgot the etiquette.


    Holding Yu''er in his arms, he was about to turn around and leave.


    Yu''er was unhappy, "I didn''t wash up either." Climbing down from Zhao Youcai''s body, she came to Dong Yue''s side, shaking her hands slightly, "I didn''t wash up either."


    Ru''er saw it, and quickly took Mother''s other hand, "Mother, wash me up!"


    Seeing this, Dong Yue ignored the child''s eyebrows and eyes, and looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang understood and strode out.


    Zhao Youcai said to Dong Yue, "The little girl has Mrs. Lao."


    Dong Yue nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, seeing that they had all left,


    Dong Yue looked at the two children, and said to Yu''er, "Yu''er, are you happy that your father is here?"


    "Happy, not happy."


    "So your temper has also grown?" Dong Yue pointed out directly.


    Yu''er was frustrated, she didn''t dare to look at Dong Yue, "So... you don''t like me anymore?"


    "It has nothing to do with this, what you said just now made everyone very embarrassed, you know?" Dong Yue heard a general idea.


    Yu''er ran away from home because her father wanted to marry someone else. Yu''er should be like a little overlord in Zhao''s family. He became hardened, knowing that he shouldn''t, so he challenged Ru''er.


    Yu''er bowed her head, her thoughts were being spoken out, and she was a little ashamed.


    Dong Yue didn''t pay too much attention to her thoughts, and took one with each hand to wash up.


    Ru''er didn''t make a fuss this time, and Yu''er was also very quiet.


    The three of them tidied up and came to the front hall, where they saw Zhao Youcai and Liu Sanqiang sitting at the table.


    Zhao Youcai saw Dong Yue coming and got up quickly, "Madam, thanks to Madam for taking care of my daughter during this time, I am very grateful, I specially prepared a thank you gift, and please Madam accept it."


    As soon as Zhao Youcai finished speaking, Butler Wu had someone bring four large boxes over.


    Dong Yue looked at this scene, she was a little familiar, "Young Master Zhao, you are polite, please bring these things back, Mr. Zhao."


    "The little girl has caused a lot of trouble for Madam, Madam must not be polite."


    Dong Yue touched Yu''er''s hair, "Yu''er is a very sensible child, her arrival has brought us a lot of happiness." It also brought more eyebrow-eye lawsuits.


    Every parent wants to hear others praise their children, and Zhao Youcai is no exception.


    He knew in his heart what kind of temperament his daughter had. When others gave him face, he accepted it with a smile.


    "Thank you Madam for taking care of me during this time. If I hadn''t met Madam, I don''t know what this child would have gone through," Zhao Youcai said to Yu''er, "Yu''er, thank Madam quickly."


    Yu''er came to Dong Yue and stood still, knelt down with a bang, and kowtowed three times in a row.


    This move stunned everyone present.


    Dong Yue and the others felt that there was no need for a child to do this. Thinking of Zhao Youcai speaking, they thought this was their tutor.


    Zhao Youcai and the others couldn''t calm down anymore.


    They knew who Yu''er was, and they were so surprised to kneel down to Dong Yue like this.


    Can''t help looking at Dong Yue with a trace of admiration and inquiry.


    Dong Yue bent down to help Yu''er up, "Yu''er, get up!"


    Yu''er didn''t get up, and said, "I can really be your daughter, you can be my mother, let my father marry."


    "Ahem¡ª" Zhao Youcai hurriedly stopped Liu Sanqiang''s murderous gaze.


    In the end, because of Yu''er''s repeated outspokenness, Steward Li didn''t even eat the breakfast carefully prepared by Li, so Ru''er and Liu Sanqiang kicked them out of the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： The honest man is doing bad things again

    Chapter 195 Honest people start doing bad things again


    Seeing this, Dong Yue knew that Yu''er''s temperament was not so good in front of them, so they were driven away without stopping.


    Feeling that Yu''er left just like that, she felt very sorry.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, she asked Zuo Qing to find some water bottles, filled them with well water in the space, and gave them to Yu''er.


    Yu''er was crying and got into the carriage, and was trapped by Zhao Youcai, so she didn''t jump off.


    Dong Yue stepped forward and handed some water bottles to Yu''er, "Yu''er, you are leaving, Aunt Dong gave you these, keep them for drinking on the way."


    Steward Wu saw that Dong Yue actually gave the young lady some water bottles, but he didn''t understand what it meant, and felt strange.


    Zhao Youye was speechless, but he couldn''t make any moves, and was worried that something would happen to his daughter if he let go.


    Speaking of which, Zhao Youcai has always been admired by everyone, and this is the first time he has been kicked out like this.


    I also understand why people are angry. It is precisely because of this that it is even more embarrassing to face them.


    Dong Yue just gave the water bottle to Yu''er, before he could say much, he was pulled back by Liu Sanqiang and Ru''er. Butler Wu was also worried about another accident, so he quickly asked the coachman to leave on the horse.


    Finally sent Yu''er away, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Who would have thought that Yu''er, who has always seemed docile, would be so noisy.


    Everyone in the Liu residence knows that the general hurts his wife like an eyeball, and Yu''er actually asked her father to marry his wife.


    Dong Yue came to the main hall and saw a large table full of dishes, so she sat down and ate.


    Ru''er and Liu Sanqiang were not happy anymore.


    If it wasn''t for them pulling her, wouldn''t Dong Yue have really left with her?


    Ru''er looked at her father complaining, it was because of her incompetence, otherwise, how could she let her be abducted?


    Liu Sanqiang cast Ru''er a glance, all because of this uneasy daughter, if it wasn''t for him, his wife would have almost disappeared.


    Dong Yue ate for a while, and saw the father and daughter standing in front of the table, "Hurry up and eat, there are so many good things, don''t waste them."


    The father and daughter felt a little more relieved when they saw Dong Yue who was not saddened by Yu''er''s departure.


    "Mother, you are in such a hurry to eat, is there something wrong?" Ru''er sat down and asked.


    "Let''s go collect medicine later."


    "Picking herbs?"


    "I wanted to take you there a few days ago. It''s inconvenient to have Yu''er here, but it''s okay now." Dong Yue said, stuffing a vegetarian bun into Ru''er''s hand, "Hurry up and eat, we''ll go early."


    Liu Sanqiang and Ru''er felt at ease.


    It turned out that my mother also felt that Yu''er was in the way.


    Father and son are in a good mood.


    The family of three ate.


    After meals.


    Liu Sanqiang personally drove the carriage to send the mother and son to cook herbs.


    At the foot of the mountain, Dong Yue thought about what Zuo Qing said, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Are you busy today?"


    Liu Sanqiang laughed for a while, "Others are busy."


    Dong Yue saw that honest people have started doing bad things again.


    Thinking of the danger last night, being tricked by Liu Sanqiang, those people deserve it!


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang passed the unhappiness caused by Yuer.


    Ru''er was still a child, and he didn''t get an affirmative answer from his mother, so he was a little worried, so he went up the mountain to collect medicine with his mother.


    "Mother, do you really dislike Yu''er?"


    Dong Yue pretended not to care while collecting herbs, "It''s not bad, should I like it?"


    If it is annoying, she will not keep the child.


    "Mother likes it, why didn''t you agree to her?" Ru''er said a little aggrieved.


    Dong Yue faced the question squarely, "Why should I agree?"


    "Her family is rich, and her father is also good-looking."


    "There are more rich people and more good-looking people. Do I have to follow?"


    Ru''er thought about it, and it seemed the same thing happened.


    Besides, the richest place is not the people of the four major families, but the treasury of the imperial palace.


    No matter how much money you earn and how much money you have, what can you do, but in the end, it was not obediently sent to the palace.


    I am a little bit unsatisfied, come to ransack the house, people who work hard all their lives don¡¯t have that blessing, so what¡¯s the use of having more money?


    "It seems to be the same thing?" Ru''er felt guilty after being watched by her mother, so she could only talk indiscriminately.


    Dong Yue stroked the woman''s head, "You don''t need to ask, I''ll just tell you once, you are my daughter, no matter how good others are, in my mother''s heart, there is no one as good as you in my mother''s heart, if it is possible, mother wants to hold you forever for the rest of my life Your hand will always be the umbrella behind your back."


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er felt uneasy in her heart, because of Dong Yue''s words, she felt relieved.


    In the past few days, she has been worried that her mother will be robbed, and she hates Yu''er''s pretending to be cute. Now that Yu''er is gone and she has her mother again, she feels relieved.


    "Silly boy, don''t you see that, except today, I hardly hold Yu''er''s hand or touch her head?"


    Ru''er thought about it, that''s what happened.


    Dong Yuegang comforted her daughter, and Liu Sanqiang arrived with a bouquet of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    Dong Yue smiled and took the flowers, "Thank you."


    "You like it?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue likes this kind of natural flowers.


    Natural flowers, not cultivated, have a stronger fragrance.


    Put it on the tip of your nose and smell it, it is really fragrant.


    "Is it fragrant?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded.


    "It doesn''t smell like you." Liu Sanqiang subconsciously said what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    Ru''er heard this, and walked to the side with the basket on her back.


    Dong Yue blushed, and cast a glance at the man, "Say nonsense in front of the child."


    "I''m not wrong, you are really prettier than flowers."


    Dong Yuelian became even more popular, and she was very happy in her heart, but because her daughter was around, she was embarrassed to face her, so she deliberately changed the subject.


    "Where did you get that?"


    Liu Sanqiang touched his nose uncomfortably, "There is an osmanthus tree next to it."


    "Did you climb a tree?"


    "Hmm." That''s also considered climbing a tree!


    At this moment, Ru''er also picked a handful of sweet-scented osmanthus and came to her, "Mother, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Thank you." Dong Yue smiled and took the flowers from her daughter, her expression became more natural.


    "Mom, you look so pretty when you smile."


    "Really?" Dong Yue laughed.


    "Wow, my mother smiles like a little fairy." Ru''er can even praise others.


    Dong Yue embraced her daughter in her arms, "We are all fairies."


    Ru''er giggled for a while, "We are all fairies, only Daddy is a mortal."


    Liu Sanqiang''s face turned dark.


    This stinky boy is here to tear him down.


    Dong Yue laughed again when she saw the interaction between father and daughter.


    The laughter was so sudden that the surrounding birds were frightened and flew away one by one.


    The family of three played on the mountain for a day.


    At first they collected herbs, and later they picked flowers on the mountain. When they were hungry, Liu Sanqiang was there, so they could eat all kinds of roasted game.


    Tired at noon, Dong Yue and her daughter found a big tree with a lot of thick grass on the ground to rest.


    Liu Sanqiang stood guard beside them.


    When Dong Yue woke up and saw the man next to him making a basket out of branches, he felt that the man was a treasure.


    It doesn''t look good, but after touching it, you will find that Liu Sanqiang is full of treasures.


    "you''re awake?"


    "Well, you should rest for a while too!"


    "I don''t need it." The man said, weaving the basket and putting all the sweet-scented osmanthus that he picked not long ago into the basket.


    Dong Yue was holding the basket, as happy as a child.


    Ru''er woke up and deliberately robbed Dong Yue. Dong Yue was also stingy this time, and counterattacked directly, "Your father gave it to me. If you want it, find it yourself."


    "Mother is so stingy!"


    "Mother is stingy, why, can you bite me?" Dong Yue was deliberately angry.


    The countdown to the college entrance examination, there are still 49 days, come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Its all a mothers habit!

    Chapter 196 is all mothers!


    Liu Sanqiang carried three baskets on his back, and watched the frolicking mother and daughter go down the mountain. When they arrived in the carriage, Dong Yue was still holding the baskets, and refused to let Ru''er slam them.


    "Mother, what''s so interesting about this, my daughter will get you some gold later."


    "Gold is not as valuable as gold."


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er finally knew that she couldn''t beat her, so she could only bow her head.


    Dong Yue hugged her daughter into her arms at once, "It''s been like this for a long time, mother will let you touch her." As she said that, she also acted like she was reluctant to part with her.


    Liu Sanqiang rode the carriage, listening to the noise of the mother and daughter, all the way back to Liu''s house.


    Stopped the carriage, glanced at the horse beside him, and helped Dong Yue get off the carriage without saying anything. As for Ru''er, he didn''t even look at it, and walked inside while holding Dong Yue''s hand.


    Dong Yue didn''t forget her daughter, and carried her off the carriage.


    Butler Li hurried out when he heard the movement.


    "General, the Major General has been here for a long time."


    Dong Yue glanced at the man and said, "Go and do your work!" This time has come, and waiting for so long should not be a trivial matter.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, then hurriedly walked inside.


    Steward Li quickly directed the crowd to remove the things from the carriage.


    Dong Yue glanced at it. She was relieved that Housekeeper Li was doing business. She took her daughter''s hand and walked to the backyard.


    "Mother, who is the Major General?" Ru''er asked.


    "Your father''s friend."


    Those things happened last night, Ye Qingfeng came, there should be something to discuss.


    "Dad''s friend is a major general?"


    "Your father is also a general?" Dong Yue seemed to dismiss an ignorant child without thinking too much.


    When they came to the backyard, Steward Li and others had already brought in the herbs they had picked. She and Ru''er were busy drying the herbs.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Er are helping at the side.


    After drying the herbs, I went back to the house and smelled the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus as soon as I entered the door.


    Dong Yue''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Ru''er followed in, "Mother, you laughed."


    "Is it fragrant?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Ok."


    "Because there are flowers you picked in it." The flowers themselves are fragrant, and whoever sends them is more important.


    "There are also flowers my father picked." Ru''er replied truthfully.


    Dong Yue smiled and stroked Ru''er''s hair, "It''s not a good thing that a child is always so willing to be serious."


    Occasionally, once or twice, it is personality, too many times, it is stubbornness.


    "It''s all a mother''s habit!" Ru''er said angrily.


    Dong Yue laughed and said nothing.


    Zuo Qing and Qing''er brought over fruits.


    Dong Yue saw round grapes at a glance.


    I thought there are grapes here too?


    It is big and round, it looks like a good thing.


    Ru''er walked over, took one off and put it in his mouth. After eating, he complained, "It''s not as delicious as mother''s." After speaking, he put one into mother''s mouth.


    After Dong Yue ate it, sure enough, the taste was much worse.


    "Ma''am, have you ever seen grapes?"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Ru''er stared at Qing''er with wide eyes.


    Qing''er took a step back startled by this look, and explained in a low voice, "The major general said that this is a tribute, and the general''s mansion also got such a little, so it was sent here."


    Ru''er wanted to speak, but Dong Yue stepped forward, "Qing''er has seen grapes?"


    "I heard about it from others, this is the first time I saw you today."


    "Grapes are really a good thing." After finishing speaking, he picked up two small bunches and gave them to Qing''er and Zuo Qing respectively, "Try them all too."


    The grapes look good, big and round. After eating, you will find that the grapes are too sour and the taste is not so good.


    Just now, Qing''er''s explanation confirmed what her daughter once said.


    They who have never eaten better grapes feel delicious after eating grapes.


    Ru''er disliked the appearance of someone who had never seen the world, so she picked off one by one and started to eat.


    Liu Sanqiang sent Ye Qingfeng away, came to the house, and saw this scene.


    "This is a tribute, sent by General Ye."


    Dong Yue suddenly felt that the grapes were an eyesore. General Ye was planning something, and felt that the grapes were even uglier.


    Ru''er heard this, quickly picked a grape and sent it to Mu Mu''s father.


    Liu Sanqiang opened his mouth and ate it.


    Tasting the taste, brows were slightly frowned, a little unpalatable.


    Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang didn''t show it. After eating, he looked at Dong Yue, "Have you eaten?"


    "Well, the taste is quite good." The tribute, you can''t talk about it casually, if some people hear it, you don''t know what trouble it will cause.


    The corner of Liu Sanqiang''s mouth twitched, and he changed the subject, "Is dinner ready?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing''er came to their senses, and after saluting, they hurried to the kitchen.


    The general and his wife didn''t have lunch in the mansion today, so I thought they didn''t eat.


    With no outsiders, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What does it mean that the Major General is here?"


    "The general is sick, I hope you go."


    Dong Yue understood that it took a lot of time to invite people, but she didn''t want too many people to see it. When she thought of the patient, Dong Yue felt uncomfortable, "I''ll go now."


    "No." Liu Sanqiang stopped Dong Yue, "The general means to go after dark. Now that Mr. Han is over there, nothing will happen."


    Dong Yue felt that this was the only way to go, and hoped that it would get dark soon, and that General Ye would be fine.


    The rest of the time was a disguised torment for Dong Yue.


    Finally waited until dark, Dong Yue explained to Ru''er, telling her not to be afraid at home, she was carried by Liu Sanqiang and left directly from the backyard.


    Came a long way outside Liu''s house, got into a carriage, and rushed to the General''s Mansion.


    At this time, they left without knowing it. Ru''er was sure no one would notice when they left. Ru''er got up and crawled out of the dog hole in the backyard.


    The people in the front yard didn''t know the departure of the general and his wife, let alone Ru''er''s departure. They thought they were all resting and didn''t care.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the outside of the general''s mansion, followed the carriage to a stop, Dong Yue got off the carriage, saw the high wall in front of him, and understood what the man meant.


    This is the fastest and most direct way, which will not be discovered by others.


    Dong Yue only had a sick number in her heart, nothing else, and she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    By the time Dong Yue realized it, she had already come inside the wall.


    Ye Qingfeng waited anxiously. Seeing Dong Yue''s arrival, he didn''t care too much, and ran away with Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face was full of black lines, thinking that General Ye was seriously ill, he was also very worried.


    General Ye''s situation was very dangerous, and they had no choice but to drag it out until dark.


    Dong Yue was dragged away, and soon came to a room.


    Entering the door, Dong Yue found a small operating room.


    As a doctor''s instinct, the moment she stood still at the door, she saw General Ye lying on the bed. His face was very bad, and the situation was more dangerous than last time.


    It is very likely that General Ye has a second cerebral infarction.


    Thinking, stopped Ye Qingfeng and Liu Sanqiang who were about to follow.


    "Where''s Mr. Han?" Liu Sanqiang said, Mr. Han is here, why didn''t he see anyone?


    "Mr. Han went out to look for a blind medicine, and he hasn''t come back yet." Ye Qingfeng was going crazy, so he could only continue the story that they lied to Dong Yue not long ago.


    Dong Yue asked again, "Did Mr. Han give the general any medicine, or what did he do?"


    Ye Qingfeng didn''t dare to say more, "I didn''t see it."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Send someone to find Han Lei, I need him to help me."


    "He''s on his way." The General''s Mansion was so closely guarded that it was difficult to get someone in.


    At this moment, Ye Qingfeng was annoyed.


    Father has paid so much for the entire Dahua country, yet father is sick and still sneaking around.


    It is also possible that Dad will never survive again, how could he not be annoyed.


    Without the woman in front of him, he would have lost sight of his father a long time ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： wake up

    Chapter 197 Waking Up


    Dong Yue didn''t look at Ye Qingfeng again, her eyes fell on the equally serious Liu Sanqiang, "Han Lei is here, let him wait at the door, I will call him, he will come in again."


    "I know." Liu Sanqiang said.


    Dong Yue walked in and closed the door.


    Ye Qingfeng grabbed Liu Sanqiang''s hand.


    Liu Sanqiang patted Ye Qingfeng on the shoulder, he was also very worried, now they can only put their last hope on Dong Yue.


    Only Dong Yue can save people.


    Hope, she is really a miracle doctor and can pull General Ye out of the gate of hell.


    At this time, Dong Yue came to General Ye, who was now in a coma and his face was pale.


    Dong Yue is annoyed, she is a doctor, why can''t she tell how long the disease has dragged on.


    Dong Yue was annoyed, and even more angry in her heart.


    The patient is the most important right now.


    She believes in Liu Sanqiang, and she will definitely not let anyone in, and no one will discover her secret.


    Without wasting time, he directly brought General Ye into the space and made a systematic inspection.


    Had an examination, and while waiting for the results, Dong Yue thought about various treatment methods.


    General Ye underwent an operation a few months ago, and now his body has returned to normal. If another operation is performed, General Ye''s body will not be able to bear it.


    Just when Dong Yue was in trouble, she saw the well next to her.


    Dong Yue was excited.


    How could I forget this good thing.


    She quickly filled a glass of water and injected the water into General Ye''s mouth with a needle.


    At first General Ye didn''t know how to swallow, Dong Yue was anxious and hurried to comfort him.


    "General Ye, I''m Dong Yue, I know you can hear what I''m saying now, and now you have to cooperate with my treatment, only in this way can I bring you back from hell."


    "You shouldn''t be reconciled, you are so popular, you just left like this, can you swallow this breath?"


    "What I''m giving you now is fairy water. As long as you can drink the fairy water, you will have a chance to take revenge yourself!"


    "General Ye"


    While talking, Dong Yue fed General Ye again until he swallowed it.


    This is a good thing.


    Dong Yue fed two cups of well water in a row.


    At this time, the results of the experiment came out.


    Dong Yue took a closer look. Fortunately, fortunately, the situation was much lighter than last time.


    Think about drinking the fairy water, and then look at the situation.


    Dong Yue took another film of General Ye''s brain.


    Dong Yue was surprised to find that General Ye''s cerebral infarction had improved.


    Dong Yue jumped up happily.


    Now she can be sure that General Ye doesn''t need surgery this time, and he can get better as long as he drinks well water.


    She thought that time had passed so long and she couldn''t stay in the space for too long, so she first took General Ye out of the space, then made a glass of water from the space, and let General Ye drink it slowly.


    General Ye''s swallowing movements were much faster than before, and Dong Yuexin relaxed accordingly.


    I didn¡¯t expect the well with extra space to have such a miraculous effect.


    After drinking a glass of water, a lot of time has passed, and I believe Han Lei has arrived.


    She thought about it, and in order to prevent others from discovering her secret, she simply prescribed a big tonic prescription. When she came to the door, she saw an anxious Han Lei.


    "Master." Han Lei already got a general idea from his grandfather on the way here.


    The situation this time is basically the same as General Ye''s situation in Huangshan Village. He believes that Dong Yue''s medical skills will not be a problem if she is there.


    Dong Yue gave the prescription to Ye Qingfeng, "Take the medicine according to the prescription."


    Ye Qingfeng was excited when he heard this, "Miss Dong, is my father?"


    "Take the medicine according to the prescription for half a month."


    The meaning of these words is obvious. When Ye Qingfeng heard this, his eyes turned red with excitement.


    He left with the prescription as if holding an imperial decree.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "Is General Ye okay?"


    "We''ll talk about it after tonight." After Dong Yue said this, she turned and walked in.


    Han Lei followed in and closed the door.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw the closed door, it was like knocking over a jar of vinegar, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Knowing that women are treating patients and sharing a room with other men, he is a man, how can he accept it.


    At this time, Dong Yue came to the bed and saw General Ye who was in much better condition.


    "Master, what should I do?" Han Lei thought that Master had undergone an operation, but seeing this scene, it seemed that it was not the case.


    "Give him a massage." You can''t say that you can get better without taking medicine or surgery, right?


    Dong Yue thought of a compromise.


    It can make General Ye get better quickly, without anyone discovering his secret.


    Dong Yue said, took General Ye''s hand, and began to massage General Ye from the hand.


    After finishing the hand, move up slowly.


    Han Lei is a doctor, so he quickly understood.


    I don''t know why Dong Yue did this, there should be a reason for doing so.


    Dong Yue did it for a while, but she lost her strength.


    Han Lei saw that he took the initiative to take over all the subsequent work.


    gave General Ye a full-body massage, and Dong Yue gave General Ye a glass of water.


    The two stood by, keeping an eye on General Ye''s situation.


    Han Lei was free and couldn''t help asking, "Master, what''s wrong with General Ye?"


    "Brain infarction."


    "Cerebral infarction?" It''s a strange disease, he has never heard of it.


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s treatment, it seems that the general also suffered from the same disease.


    "Cerebral infarction is also what some people call cerebral infarction, which is the brain dysfunction in the blood supply area of ????the blood vessel caused by the blockage of the blood vessel. It is like a river being blocked."


    Han Lei listened carefully.


    Sure enough, being with Dong Yue is different. Dong Yue actually knows so much that his grandfather didn''t even know.


    No wonder even grandpa admires Dong Yue''s medical skills.


    "After cerebral infarction, the needles are different, and some of them are movement disorders, sensory disorders, language disorders, balance disorders, visual disorders and even disturbances of consciousness. Like the general, he has a movement disorder."


    "Can General Ye''s disease be cured?"


    "It depends on the cause of the cerebral infarction."


    "There are many more?"


    "Some cerebral infarctions are due to dysplasia of the blood vessels themselves, changes in blood components, factors affecting blood vessels; there are also genetics, blood lesions, etc."


    Han Lei felt even more profound when he heard it, and looked at General Ye in front of him, "Does he not need surgery this time?" The surgery was done last time.


    "General Ye is in good physical condition, but the time of the two operations is too short, which is not good for recovery. Fortunately, General Ye is in good physical condition, he recovered better last time, and this time the situation is not as good as last time. Seriously, using the most conservative treatment is the best treatment now."


    Han Lei stared and nodded, "When will General Ye wake up?"


    "It depends on his own wishes." No matter how good a patient is, he can never save a person who is determined to die.


    Han Lei was silent.


    Dong Yue was thinking about the current situation of General Ye and the various data she had seen. According to her deduction, General Ye could wake up before dawn, and what would happen after he woke up.


    What will happen to General Ye in the end, she is still not sure.


    Hope General Ye gets better, hope to see him cunning and annoying again.


    Dong Yue only saw General Ye a few times before and after, and Dong Yue couldn''t like him, but admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    The pillar of the country, surrounded by dangers, when his life is threatened, he still wants to take care of the overall situation.


    With such a big pattern, she might not be able to catch up in her lifetime!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： a lot of money

    Chapter 198 A lot of money


    In the middle of the night, General Ye finally opened his eyes.


    Han Lei was so excited when he saw it, "General Ye, you''re awake!"


    "Noisy¡ª" General Ye''s eyes were full of disgust.


    When did this kid become so noisy.


    Dong Yue came to the front, checked General Ye, and asked a few more questions, Dong Yue smiled.


    "General Ye, I have prescribed a prescription, and I need to take the medicine for half a month."


    General Ye nodded, "You have worked hard."


    "It''s not hard to see you getting better!"


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Ye Qingfeng shouted anxiously outside.


    Because of Dong Yue''s previous words, he has been outside, and he couldn''t stay any longer when he heard his father''s voice.


    Dong Yue told Han Lei, "Take good care of General Ye."


    "Yes, Master."


    Dong Yue looked at General Ye, "The medicine prescribed this time may be a little nasty, so bear with it, half a month will pass soon, and you should pay attention to the other things you eat."


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Ye Qingfeng''s voice came again.


    Dong Yue smiled and looked at General Ye, "General Ye is so lucky to have such a filial son."


    General Ye''s mouth split when he heard this.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be praised by others for their child¡¯s excellence.


    Dong Yue explained some things to Han Lei, and left a glass of water when he left, asking him to let General Ye drink it at dawn, and came to the door by himself, and said to Ye Qingfeng, "Go in and have a look!"


    These words obviously pulled General Ye back from the gate of death.


    Ye Qingfeng rushed in excitedly.


    Liu Sanqiang hugged Dong Yue, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay, you can go and have a look too!"


    Dong Yue took a breath at the door, and when she heard the movement inside, she looked up at the night sky.


    The bright moon is in the sky, and the night view is beautiful!


    Like General Ye and the emperor, one is the sun and the other is the moon.


    I hope that General Ye, the moon, will always hang high in the sky, overlooking everything on the earth, so that all darkness can be invisible under the supervision of the moonlight.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then she seemed too tired, so she sat on the steps of the door with her back against the door frame, and fell asleep just like that.


    Ye Qingfeng and the others were very excited. Seeing General Ye close his eyes again, they felt scared and looked for Dong Yue, only to find that Dong Yue had fallen asleep leaning against the door frame.


    Han Lei said, "Young General, General Ye has survived."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang looked at the sleeping woman again, subconsciously wanting to hug her and leave.


    Han Lei spoke again, "General Liu, can''t Master leave yet?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced over, what kind of onion are you, dare to take care of my business.


    Han Lei is speechless, he is kind, okay?


    "When General Ye wakes up again, Master will have to do a full-body examination. I''m afraid it''s not convenient."


    They all come in secret, back and forth, which makes people suspicious.


    Liu Sanqiang understood and felt unhappy, so he stood at the door with the woman in his arms.


    Ye Qingfeng asked Han Lei, knowing that it might take some time for his father to wake up, so he took Liu Sanqiang to a room.


    This room is the room where Liu Sanqiang came several times with General Ye and stayed.


    "Third brother, you rest first, and when Dad wakes up, I''ll send someone to invite you."


    What can Liu Sanqiang do, he can only agree.


    He knew in his heart that General Ye could not do without Dong Yue, what if something happened to General Ye when Dong Yue left?


    Thinking, Liu''s residence has been settled, no one will break in for the time being, even if they go in, there will be nothing wrong with Zuo Qing and the others.


    Thinking in his heart, he simply hugged the woman and went to bed.


    Ye Qingfeng returned to the hut and stayed by the general''s side. All he could think about was Dong Yue falling asleep leaning against the door.


    A woman, white and fat, a noble lady who should be kept in the gate, but she shuttled back and forth among the patients.


    Thinking of her recent title as a miracle doctor, she couldn''t help but think a lot.


    Han Lei has been taking care of General Ye.


    As a doctor, at the critical moment, his mind is on the patient.


    In order to observe more carefully, he carefully recorded the appearance of General Ye every once in a while.


    Massage for General Ye from time to time.


    I learned a lot about General Ye¡¯s illness from his grandfather.


    I hope that General Ye will get better as soon as possible, and I also hope that General Ye will kill that old **** as soon as possible.


    The chief executive of the province incited two people in front of General Ye.


    Thinking, Han Lei thought of the scenes of meeting the prince several times.


    The prince is still a child, but he is excellent in every way.


    At such a young age, he has already helped the emperor to handle some government affairs, but...such an excellent prince, how could there be such an incomprehensible grand tutor?


    "Ahem¡ª"


    Han Lei heard the movement, quickly collected his thoughts and observed carefully.


    Ye Qingfeng saw General Ye wake up, and ran out.


    Soon, Dong Yue hurried over, the moment she saw General Ye, she smiled.


    Han Lei reminded, "Master."


    Dong Yue waved her hand nonchalantly, "It''s okay, I just saw this old thing wake up, so I''m happy."


    "Master¡ª" Han Lei lowered his voice again to remind.


    Dong Yue pretended not to care, touched her heart to let herself breathe, and explained to General Ye, "Seeing General Ye like this, I know it''s all right."


    General Ye looked at the woman, who was neither big nor small, and was not angry, knowing that this woman saved him again.


    Once looked down on women, now this woman has become an exception.


    "Speak!" The voice was weak, but the momentum was still there.


    "Money, lots and lots of money."


    Ye Qingfeng and Liu Sanqiang who ran in behind were stunned when they heard this.


    Look at the woman who heard the movement, who was faster than the two of them, how could it be possible that it was really just for money.


    Thinking about it, looking at Dong Yue, she feels that this woman is tall.


    Han Lei, who was completely stunned by Dong Yue''s secular demands, still doesn''t know Dong Yue''s true thoughts.


    "Greedy!" General Ye was disgusted, and his tone of voice was relaxed.


    "There is no one who is not greedy. You are greedy for time, and I am greedy for money. If people are not greedy, they have no weaknesses. How can they let the other party attack." Dong Yue started to make nonsense seriously.


    The few people present kept these words in their hearts.


    Ye Qingfeng finally understood why General Ye had a difficult time these years. It was only because he had no weakness, nor was he greedy, that others had no way of attacking him, so so many people were placed around him, and he experienced repeated risks.


    General Ye looked at his son standing at the door, "Take the money."


    Ye Qingfeng also reacted quickly, and quickly asked the housekeeper to bring a five thousand tael silver note and sent it to Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to stop it, but when he saw the woman accepting the money, he felt his face was burning.


    Dong Yue seemed to feel that it was not enough, so she came to General Ye with the bank note, "General, you are too stingy, I saved you again, and it is only worth five thousand taels?"


    "How much do you want¡ª" General Ye gritted his teeth.


    His salary is not much, and he is not greedy. Sometimes he also subsidizes his salary to the army. It is not bad to be able to spend five thousand taels.


    Dong Yue smiled, put the banknote beside her, and checked it carefully for General Ye, "As I thought, the general has no problem with his brain. With proper training in the future, he will soon return to normal."


    Han Lei breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that Dong Yue did it on purpose.


    This method of detection is really speechless.


    Dong Yue finished the inspection, yawned and was about to leave when General Ye said, "Water."


    Ye Qingfeng thought the general was thirsty and wanted to drink water, so he poured water quickly, but the general shook his head and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, water."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Son, save me!

    Chapter 199 Son, save me!


    Dong Yue walked to the door, stopped, and looked back at General Ye, with a look that affirmed the thoughts in her heart,


    This old thing is really not confused at all.


    Turning around, he took the water glass from Ye Qingfeng''s hand and looked at them, "General Ye should be hungry, prepare some porridge."


    When Ye Qingfeng heard this, he turned and left.


    Han Lei took the initiative to say, "Master, I''m going to see the medicine." He saw that the general and Dong Yue had something to say, walked up to Liu Sanqiang, and dragged him out.


    Go to the door and close the door.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the troublesome Han Lei, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Han Lei was not pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, Dong Yue in the room looked at General Ye, "You still remember."


    "Fairy water."


    "Old fox." Dong Yue muttered, then turned to the side to get a glass of water from the space, and fed the general to drink it.


    Seeing General Ye slapped his lips in satisfaction, he gritted his teeth, "You can''t tell others."


    "I want more."


    "Don''t push yourself too far."


    General Ye didn''t speak, just looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was annoyed, this old man, healed up and learned how to rely on the old to sell the old.


    Thinking of what General Ye did for Dahua, she kindly reminded, "One cup a day, after half a month, you should be able to live like a tiger."


    General Ye smiled.


    Dong Yue didn''t look at the fox and smiled, and turned around to pack her things and prepare to leave.


    Looking at someone, "Send someone to pick it up tomorrow."


    You can give it to this person now, Dong Yue doesn''t want anyone to discover the secret of her space.


    Dong Yue packed her things, made sure that nothing was left behind, came to the door, opened the door, and saw a few people standing at the door, then her eyes fell on Liu Sanqiang, "Let''s go!"


    "Ok."


    Liu Sanqiang came to the woman, picked her up, and took her away before dawn.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t let Dong Yue take the carriage, and carried Dong Yue all the way back to Liu''s house.


    Dong Yue enjoys the feeling of flying.


    She doesn''t have this ability herself, so she can only rely on the people around her.


    Feel the scenery passing by under your feet.


    All the way back to Liu''s house, Dong Yue felt that the time was too short, and she really wanted to do it again. She tried her best to control it and didn''t let herself show it.


    "You''re tired too, go to bed early." Liu Sanqiang felt distressed when he saw the dark circles under the woman''s eyes.


    "Yeah." Dong Yue was obedient, indeed a little tired, and walked towards the inner room.


    When I came to the bed, I didn''t even take off my clothes. The moment I lay on the bed, I closed my eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Liu Sanqiang stood by, looking at the woman quietly.


    Without her, General Ye would not wake up, and he would lose General Ye forever.


    Thinking about it, I feel even more grateful.


    To others, General Ye is just a general. To him, General Ye has been kind to him, and their relationship has long since become like father and son.


    Looking at the woman in front of her again, her eyes changed slightly.


    Looking at the woman''s face, he couldn''t help but want to touch her. When he took a step forward, he was about to touch her tender face, but he tried his best to hold back.


    While still in control, force yourself to turn around and leave.


    He came to the yard, and there were many pictures in his mind. In order not to let himself think about it, he forced himself to focus on the sword.


    Liu Sanqiang was taught by General Ye himself. He quickly forced himself to calm down and face the current predicament.


    After venting, Liu Sanqiang was dripping with sweat.


    After venting, his condition is much better.


    After taking a shower, I came to the front yard and saw Butler Li leading people busy.


    "General?" Li Butler saw the general and hurried over.


    The study room is very important. Butler Li asked people to start work early, and there were many people doing the work. I hope it can be built soon.


    "Where did you find these people?" At the critical moment, Liu Sanqiang looked suspicious to everyone.


    "The carpenters are the workers who built the paradise, and the bricklayers are all newly hired."


    Liu Sanqiang took a careful look at the workers, turned around and went to the kitchen without saying anything.


    When Liu Sanqiang came, the maids and women were very surprised, and they all respectfully saluted Liu Sanqiang.


    "The servant has seen the general."


    "The servant has seen the general."


    "Don''t cook the meal too early, just a little later."


    "Yes." Chen Ma felt strange, the general asked, and they had to follow suit.


    Liu Sanqiang came out of the kitchen. He felt that there were not many people in the house and there were too many things to pay attention to.


    I don¡¯t know how women deal with this.


    Thinking, Zhao Rui hurried over from outside.


    "General."


    Liu Sanqiang stood still, waiting for Zhao Rui to come.


    Zhao Rui came to him, lowered his voice and said, "The officers and soldiers captured a bunch of bandits."


    "I see." Liu Sanqiang raised his foot and walked outside.


    Zhao Rui followed, "General, there is news from the palace that the prince''s companionship is not limited to the noble children."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about the prince''s affairs. When he heard this, he didn''t respond. He didn''t know that it was because of this that he missed the best opportunity to stop him. Later, he was passive in many things.


    Liu Sanqiang walked quickly to the place where the captured bandits passed by, and saw more than a dozen people being escorted.


    After the bandits passed by, Liu Sanqiang raised his head and glanced at the second floor opposite.


    When looking over, someone put a teapot account on the windowsill.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, and followed those bandits, until he saw that all those people had entered Dali Temple, so he was relieved.


    Dali Siqing is trustworthy, no matter how long someone''s arm is, he would not dare to make mistakes in that place.


    After leaving, Liu Sanqiang saw Ye Qingfeng riding his horse past.


    He stopped slightly, did something happen to General Ye again?


    Thinking about it, he subconsciously wanted to walk there. Just as he walked through an alley, he saw a carriage and stopped suddenly.


    Just as he was about to look carefully, he felt someone following behind him, so he raised his foot and walked forward.


    Confirmed to be being followed, Liu Sanqiang took a look at Zhao Rui, and the two quickly separated at the intersection ahead.


    Liu Sanqiang looked around vigilantly. Suddenly, a woman''s cry for help came from the corner of a street.


    "Help."


    Immediately following, two panicked figures ran over.


    The man was frightened, and ran all the way, stumbled, the white curtain on his head fell to the ground, revealing the stunning beauty of the young lady.


    Miss''s hair is slightly disheveled, her face is full of tears, her eyes are full of tears, she looks like a fawn being hunted down by a hunter in panic, which makes people feel pity and want to protect her.


    The girl behind, seeing Liu Sanqiang, panicked for help, "Master, someone wants to rob my lady, please help me, please save my lady." As soon as the maid finished speaking, a few ferocious reckless men ran out from behind.


    When those people saw Liu Sanqiang, someone scolded, "This is my wife, don''t mind your own business."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my lady is the eldest daughter of the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of War, how could she marry such a vulgar man like you." The maid said anxiously.


    Miss looked at Liu Sanqiang, "My lord, save me!" After saying that, she looked at the brash men approaching in fear.


    "Don''t meddle in your own business." The reckless man said, showing his big knife.


    Miss saw this and ran towards Liu Sanqiang. The servant girl was ready to die, and she opened her hands to block the big knife that was about to fall.


    Seeing that the lady was about to rush to Liu Sanqiang, Liu Sanqiang turned around and walked to the side.


    His operation made all the people present dumbfounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： There is a tigress at home

    Chapter 200 The family has a tigress


    Liu Sanqiang left, and the scene of the robbery also stopped.


    The servant girl picked up the white bag hat on the ground and came to the lady, "Miss, what should I do?"


    "What should I do?" The lady snorted coldly, she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t take a bumpkin from a farmer.


    Angrily, he walked towards a carriage not far away.


    The servant girl stayed behind and took out the silver to some rough men, quickly followed the young lady''s footsteps, and helped the young lady into the carriage.


    At this time, there was still an acquaintance sitting in the carriage, Tian Yun.


    Tian Yun was happy to see someone fail.


    The Queen¡¯s daughter Yuyan, who is the Minister of the Ministry of War, thinks that she is good-looking, and no one cares about her family. It is unlucky to be ignored by Liu Sanqiang today.


    There was still an aggrieved look on his face, "Miss Yuyan, is he flattering you?"


    The servant girl Xiangcao saw it, and quickly persuaded, "Miss, the master is the Minister of the Ministry of War, and you are the master''s favorite lady, why bother to be angry about this, tell the master back, let the master take care of him, and see if he dares in the future?"


    "I want you to be troublesome." The young lady became anxious when she heard this.


    Vanilla froze for a moment, miss, what does this mean?


    The lady is still protecting her when she sees death and refuses to save her?


    Tian Yun noticed that someone ignored her beauty and posted it upside down.


    What about the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of War?


    "Miss Yuyan doesn''t need to get angry with a general."


    Miss took a look at Tian Yun.


    Tian Yun pretended to be surprised, "Miss Yuyan, you don''t know General Liu?"


    Wang Yuyan thought that she passed by her father''s study a few days ago and heard something about General Liu who had just taken office, and she could hear her father''s admiration for General Liu from his words.


    Later, I asked someone to inquire, and found out that this General Liu and Zhang Ci, who is in the limelight, are fellow villagers.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but think of the scene just now.


    Wang Yuyan, who had reflected it, understood, and suddenly pinched Tian Yun''s neck, "You are so courageous, you dare to use Miss Ben."


    "Ahem¡ª" Tian Yun wanted to push away the hand that was holding her neck, but also thought about the next plan, so she could only lie down and be small.


    "Miss Yuyan, listen to the servant girl." Tian Yun said hoarsely.


    Wang Yuyan was furious and wished she could kill Tian Yun now, because she made herself look bad in front of General Liu.


    Xiangcao took advantage of Tian Yun, knowing that the use of the lady should be damned, and for the sake of money, she helped to speak.


    "Miss-"


    Wang Yuyan withdrew her rationality, saw Tian Yun''s ugly face, and waved her hands, Tian Yun lay on the carriage.


    Tian Yun didn''t get up in a hurry, and looked at Wang Yuyan, "To be honest, General Liu and I are from the same village, and I was forced to live by General Liu''s wife, so I left my hometown and came to the capital. If I hadn''t met my master , I don¡¯t know if the servant is dead or alive.¡± As he spoke, he burst into tears.


    "What did you say?" Miss Wang Yuyan lost her temper.


    Tian Yun shed a few tears to respond to the occasion, "To be honest, I originally had a marriage contract with General Liu. It was Dong Yue, that bitch. She drugged General Liu and had a physical relationship. up"


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course, slaves will never dare to lie to Miss Fu."


    "Dong Yue?" Fu Yuyan remembered.


    Tian Yun saw that someone took the bait, knew that the goal had been achieved, and took the opportunity to fan the flames, "The servant knows that she is humble and not worthy of General Liu, but Miss Fu is different. Miss Fu is a daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of War. She has a noble status. If she marries General Liu , that is the authentic Mrs. Liu, and from now on she will be Mrs. Guan. If General Liu goes one step further, it will be "Tian Yun said, as if feeling that she had said something wrong, she quickly covered her mouth, and when Fu Yuyan looked over her eyes , as if under pressure, she had no choice but to explain, "This servant is talking too much, this servant has said the wrong thing, Miss Fu is a high-ranking official lady, and a well-known talented woman in the capital, how could she fall in love with a reckless man like General Liu."


    Xiang Cao has been with the young lady for many years, and she has already figured out the young lady''s temperament, "You lowly maid, talk nonsense."


    "Yes, yes, the slaves are humble, and they are more precious than the young lady."


    No matter how expensive it is, it will be unlucky, Tian Yun sneered in her heart, it feels so good to bring people closer to hell!


    "What does Dong Yue do?"


    Tian Yun is excited, "Dong Yue is now the first doctor of Baolong Medical Center, and is also a miraculous doctor who is now rumored in the streets and alleys."


    Sure enough, she was tricked, and she was expecting someone to be unlucky.


    ¡­


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t take this matter to heart.


    thought it was that person again.


    He hasn''t seen such a trick yet.


    I want to stuff him with a woman, dreaming!


    He only has Dong Yue in his eyes, and the other women are just one who can breathe in his eyes, and there is nothing else.


    Thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang found that the person following behind him had disappeared, and saw a clothing store not far in front, many people came in and out, thinking that the clothes were very good, he went to buy two sets of clothes for Dong Yue, and picked out some jewelry .


    Out of the shop, not long after leaving, I saw a rouge shop standing at the door, smelling very fragrant.


    I went in and picked out a light sachet.


    He walked back happily carrying the things he bought.


    Walking through the streets, what I hear most is about miracle doctors.


    No one talked about Qin Xiangye''s son this time, he felt that Kong Siye''s work was also effective.


    It''s just, I don''t know how Kong Siye is doing now?


    I heard that there is a tigress in Kong Siye''s family, who is quite fierce. Kong Siye is five people and six people in front of others, but he is a coward when he is in front of his wife.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly saw a group of people in front of me. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a fat woman, waiting for a group of people to pass by.


    Liu Sanqiang stopped in his tracks and heard the people around him discussing. Only then did he realize that the woman just now was Kong Siye''s daughter-in-law.


    The woman took people to the Spring Crane Tower to smash the scene.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he really wanted to follow him, but he held back.


    What''s so good about other women is that my daughter-in-law is gentle, good-looking, and has excellent medical skills.


    In comparison, I feel that my daughter-in-law is full of advantages.


    He returned to Liu''s residence happily, and heard familiar movements from afar.


    I thought women would sleep for a long time, but woke up so soon.


    He carried his things and walked quickly to the backyard.


    Dong Yue is playing with Ru''er in the paradise, their laughter can be heard far away.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang is tall and burly, with a loud voice.


    This sound made everyone look over.


    Seeing the man coming back, Dong Yue thought she was going to see General Ye, and smiled slightly, "We are waiting for you to eat!"


    Ru''er flattened his mouth, "Mother is biased, the food is ready, and I have to wait for Dad to come back to eat together." Look, how kind Mother is to you, you just need to be content!


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he felt even more beautiful.


    Hastily delivered the bought things to the woman, "I bought it for you, see if you like it?"


    Dong Yue took it, "Thank you."


    Open it and see clothes, jewelry, and a sachet.


    I picked up the sachet and put it on the tip of my nose to smell it. It really smells very fragrant, which is different from modern perfumes.


    "Like it?"


    "Ok."


    Ru''er saw that Mu Mu''s father knew how to make mother happy, so she laughed along with her.


    I am about to leave. Seeing how good my parents are, no one dares to pray for my mother in the future. When she gets a firm foothold in the palace, she will be able to support her. At that time, no one will be able to bully her.


    Countdown to the college entrance examination, forty-eight days


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： oven

    Chapter 201 Oven


    Dong Yue looked at the sachet and jewelry, and then changed into clothes.


    Liu Sanqiang and Ru''er were dumbfounded.


    "Mom, you''re beautiful again."


    Dong Yue held her daughter''s small face in her arms and kissed it, "You can still talk."


    "Mother, what I said is true." Ru''er protested.


    Liu Sanqiang looked enviously at the side, he bought the things, why women don''t know how to praise him.


    Thinking of so many maids around, women should be embarrassed.


    Soon, a family of three came to the table.


    The meal is ready and they sit down to eat.


    After dinner, Ruer was going to read a book. Dong Yue felt that her daughter had really grown up and learned to study. This was a good thing, and she greatly praised her.


    Don''t disturb her daughter''s reading, and go to the study room in the front yard with Liu Sanqiang.


    The building on the ground of the study was destroyed, but the foundation was still there. The house moved faster than expected.


    Steward Li has recruited a lot of people, and in just a few days, he has already seen the structure of the study.


    Dong Yue explained the organization of the study to Liu Sanqiang.


    Three sides are exposed to light, which is good for lighting, and can better observe the surrounding environment. If someone enters the study room, they can see it from multiple angles, and the last thing will not happen again.


    Liu Sanqiang admires women, thinks so much about the small study room.


    Looking at the study room, Dong Yue asked Liu Sanqiang to make sure it was all right, and the two went to the shop together.


    Now the shop is ready, and it can buy and open at any time. After Dong Yue arrived, she felt that she would not sell seasonings, and the sweet potatoes were almost ripe, so she would use the shop to sell roasted sweet potatoes.


    There is a shop, you can rest assured to eat, even if the weather is bad, it can still open normally.


    Thinking that Liu Sanqiang is fine, the two decided to visit the fief outside the city together.


    Based on the time, the sweet potatoes will be available after Zhongqiu.


    Thinking that Bai Huahua''s money will arrive soon, she feels happy.


    Walking down a street, hearing the sound of tinkling, Dong Yue suddenly realized that there is no oven yet.


    How to do this?


    Ovens that I have seen before, it is impossible to use an electric oven, so I can only use a local method.


    There are two kinds of soil methods, one is built with soil, and the other is baked with an iron stove.


    Dong Yue is doing seasonal business, and bulk sales are the key.


    Thinking, walked into the blacksmith shop.


    A woman came, but the owner of the shop ignored it. It was different when he saw Liu Sanqiang.


    He is tall and big, so he is not easy to mess with at first glance.


    The owner of the blacksmith shop personally entertained him.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to look at the blacksmith shop while they were talking, and saw a few rusty cages in the corner, and immediately came up with an idea.


    "Boss, how do you sell this?"


    The boss heard the movement and looked over. The woman took a fancy to more than a dozen stacked cages. This is why the son went crazy and insisted on the masters to make these things.


    The things have been made for several years, but they have not been sold until now. They are just piled up in the corner. I didn''t expect someone to take a fancy to them.


    "Madam, do you want this?" At this time, it doesn''t matter whether the other party is a woman or not, whoever buys it is the uncle.


    "Well, I''ll take all of these, and the owner can offer a cheaper price."


    "Madam want all of them?" the boss said, and deliberately glanced at the man next to him.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about being looked down upon by others, she curled her lips slightly, "If the price is right, I''ll take it all." It means that if you open your mouth like a lion, I won''t take it.


    The boss is a smart person, and he heard the key at once, thinking that the item could be sold, and seeing that this woman looks very good and well dressed, and wanted to raise the price, just had an idea, but was pointed out by his wife, a little guilty .


    At this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded.


    "Not for sale, I said, not for sale!"


    A young man rushed in angrily, stepped forward to push Dong Yue away, saw that it was a woman, withdrew his outstretched hand, and looked at the owner angrily, "Father, I said this is my thing, don''t sell it! "


    "Don''t sell it? Why keep your crap?" The owner was contradicted by his son, and his temper became louder than his son''s.


    Dong Yue took a step back and saw the father and son who said they couldn''t live together, and seemed to see the scene of Liu Sanqiang and his daughter.


    "Hey, don''t you think this scene looks familiar?"


    Liu Sanqiang was worried that the woman would be scared, so he also looked over when he heard this.


    It''s just a quarrel, what''s there to see.


    "Ru''er and this child are really similar in temperament!"


    The corner of Liu Sanqiang''s mouth twitched, that''s the other side of Ru''er that you haven''t seen.


    Father and son were still arguing, their faces were flushed, and the boss was annoyed, so he raised his hand and slapped his son.


    The crisp voice shocked everyone present.


    Dong Yue looked over and saw half of the child''s instantly swollen face, feeling distressed at the sight, instinctively as a doctor, subconsciously took out the ointment under the cover of her sleeve, and walked towards the young man.


    "What are you looking at?" The young man saw Dong Yue, thought that this person wanted to buy it, and immediately got angry.


    The boss saw the buyer, worried that the buyer would be scared away, and wanted to do something to his son again.


    Dong Yue spoke, "Your father hit you right!"


    "You¡ª" the young man pointed at Dong Yue, and Liu Sanqiang stepped forward faster, with a look that frightened the young man away.


    Dong Yue was grateful for Liu Sanqiang''s maintenance, her heart was warm, and she also knew that if she wanted to buy these iron cages today, she still needed the young man''s nod.


    "He is your father, he should hit you."


    "Huh¡ª" the young man turned his head angrily and looked to the side.


    Dong Yue brought the ointment to her again, "This medicine can quickly reduce the swelling on your face."


    "Who made you kind."


    "I am willing to give it to you because I have taken a fancy to what you are studying. If it is someone else, I am too lazy to care."


    The young man was about to explode with anger. Hearing this, his eyes changed slightly, "Are you really optimistic about these things?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded.


    "What are you buying it for?"


    "I bought it for my own use. If you want, I think these few are a bit small. If you can customize some different ones according to my requirements, I will give you a higher price."


    "Are you telling the truth?" Nothing is more important than what you design to be recognized.


    The young man''s gloomy eyes lit up instantly.


    "certainly."


    "Okay, tell me, how do you change it?" The furious young man instantly turned into a puppy.


    Dong Yue was not stingy, she came to the iron cage, said her request, and asked the young man to slightly modify these cages according to her request, the young man not only was not angry, but also happily agreed.


    Later, Dong Yue paid the deposit and left with Liu Sanqiang.


    After walking for a while, Liu Sanqiang asked curiously, "What do you want those things for?"


    Dong Yue did not hide it, and revealed her plan.


    Roasted sweet potato?


    Liu Sanqiang had never heard of it, but Dong Yue said it was so delicious, so he wanted to try it too.


    The two soon came to the fief in a carriage. Seeing that the sweet potatoes in the fief were growing well, Dong Yue was even more optimistic about this piece of land.


    When going back, Dong Yue couldn''t help humming a ditty.


    All the way to the city, at this time, the sky gradually darkened.


    Dong Yue saw the lively streets, she hadn''t been shopping for a long time.


    The two of them were walking on the busy street, Dong Yue''s eyes were full of dazzling things around, and Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were only Dong Yue.


    "Look, that woman is Dong Yue." Tian Yun''s voice came from a carriage.


    Tian Yunzheng didn''t know how to make good use of Fu Yuyan, she didn''t expect to meet her so soon.


    As much as he hates Dong Yue, he loves Liu Sanqiang as much.


    It is impossible for Tian Yun to be with Liu Sanqiang now, but her eyes still follow Liu Sanqiang subconsciously.


    Now that there is Fu Yuyan, Fu Yuyan thought about it again and took advantage of it.


    "Women from our farming households are all responsible people. Who would think that Dong Yue is an exception. She knows how to eat and drink all day long, and doesn''t do any work. She is willing to abuse her parents-in-law when she has nothing to do. Even a few sisters-in-law are controlled by her Those who are obedient and obedient, dare not have it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： i want to enter the palace

    Chapter 202 I want to enter the palace


    Dong Yue returned to the Liu residence.


    Seeing a room full of loot, this day is back to the past.


    Happily jumping and jumping around the house.


    Holding every loot in their hands, they happily kissed and kissed again and again.


    Qing''er walked in from the outside, seeing such a lady, she looked unspeakably cute.


    Madam has always been kind to others, but she can be cold-faced even when she breaks the rules. I saw a different lady today.


    Seeing his wife''s cheerful appearance, Qing''er couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile made Dong Yue Wanwei startled. He stopped jumping, turned his head to see Qing''er, and quickly patted his heart, "I''m scared to death, who do you think it is?"


    "Ma''am?" Qing''er was embarrassed.


    "Didn''t others see it?"


    Qing''er shook her head.


    "That''s good, that''s good, I''ll die if someone sees me." Dong Yue seemed to be frightened, and drank a cup of tea quickly to regain her composure.


    After drinking a cup of tea, he looked at Qing''er, "Nothing happened at home today, right?"


    Qing''er thought for a while, "After the madam left, the miss seemed unhappy, she stayed in the room all the time, and didn''t eat lunch."


    Dong Yue was worried when she heard this.


    Although I ate breakfast a bit late today, how can I not eat lunch.


    Looked at the things around him, picked out a few, and went to find his daughter.


    Thinking about it, she must be a child after all, and her parents have gone out, so she will be unhappy if she is not with her.


    When I came to my daughter¡¯s room, I knocked on the door first, but I didn¡¯t hear anything. I thought my daughter was angry, so I gently opened the door, ¡°Ru¡¯er, Mother is here to see you.¡±


    entered the door, but did not see Ru''er.


    Dong Yue looked at Qing''er, Qing''er quickly shook her head, "Miss has been in the house and never went out."


    Dong Yue hurriedly looked for it in the house, thinking that her daughter was playing hide-and-seek with her, she searched around but couldn''t find it, and then she found it in the backyard.


    The more Dong Yue searched, the more flustered she became.


    Where is Ru''er, she won''t be kidnapped and left?


    Thinking of what the little child had experienced, she was a little flustered. She searched around but saw no one, so she started to look for Liu Sanqiang. Just as she walked out of the backyard, a familiar voice sounded.


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over, and saw her daughter covered in dirt.


    "Ruer¡ª" Dong Yue didn''t care too much, and rushed over.


    After a careful look, she was sure that there was nothing wrong with her daughter except that her body was a little dirty.


    asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I waited for mother for a long time, but didn''t come back. Later, when I heard that mother was back, I hid it and wanted mother to find me. Who knew mother was so stupid!" Ru''er pouted as she said.


    **** it!


    I don¡¯t know which beast it was, but she wiped something beside the dog hole, and she was in a hurry to come back, and it turned out like this.


    If she knew who made it, she must have skinned him.


    "Okay, my mother went out because of something, not to play." Dong Yue said, looking at Qing''er, "Go and get the toys I bought for Miss."


    "Yes." Qing''er looked suspiciously at the young lady.


    She doesn''t think so, it seems to be so again.


    Ru''er looked at the back of Qing''er leaving, "Mother, my daughter said, that."


    Dong Yue flicked Ru''er on the forehead, "Don''t change the subject, if you do this again in the future, I''ll spank your little ass."


    Ru''er seemed to be really scared, covering her **** with both hands.


    "Okay, I''ll let you off today." Dong Yue took her daughter to wash her hands first, and just after washing her hands, Qing''er arrived.


    Ru''er saw the thing in Qing''er''s hand, she liked it very much, wanted to take it, but Dong Yue slapped it away, "Look at your dirty, like a mud monkey, change your clothes first."


    "What else is mother doing with it?"


    "I did it on purpose, can''t you see?"


    Ru''er was speechless, stomped her feet angrily, "Mother is too bad."


    "There are worse ones, do you want to take a look." Dong Yue stretched out her hand and was about to slap Ru''er''s butt, but Ru''er ran away with a smile.


    Dong Yue stood where she was, looking at the dirty child, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ma''am, here." Qing''er was still holding a toy in his hand.


    "Send it to the lady''s room first."


    "Yes." Qing''er felt that Madam did it on purpose, just after taking two steps, Dong Yue asked again, "Where is Zuo Qing?"


    "I didn''t see it, maybe I went out!" Qing''er said this, seeing that his wife didn''t say anything, he sent the toy back to the lady''s room first.


    Qing''er just entered the door, and Ru''er, who was waiting inside, raised her hand and slapped her.


    Qing''er was beaten and felt wronged. Seeing Ru''er''s appearance, she knelt on the ground in fright.


    "Miss, please forgive me."


    Ru''er snorted coldly, "Did you do it?"


    Qing''er looked at Ru''er blankly, "I don''t know what Miss said?"


    "What are you talking about, you don''t know?" Ru''er proudly dropped the words and walked inside.


    Qing''er, who was kneeling on the ground, changed his expression and didn''t say anything.


    Waiting for Ru''er to come out covered in clothes and see Qing''er kneeling on the ground, it''s tolerable.


    The more this is the case, Ru''er looks down on her even more.


    "Go back and tell your master, if you act as a monster in my Liu family, I will let you die one by one."


    Qing''er was frightened, and knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "I don''t know what I did wrong, please don''t want my slave."


    Ru''er looks at Qing''er who is still stubborn, such a person is not a pity to die.


    Before she leaves, she must get rid of this person.


    Thinking of this, he ignored Qing''er and walked outside quickly.


    Just out of the yard, I saw my mother coming, "Mother, why are you here?"


    "Ru''er, I heard that you don''t have lunch, I just made two simple mixed vegetables, let''s try it together."


    "Mixed vegetables?" What?


    Dong Yue knew it would be like this, and dragged Ru''er to the main hall.


    The servant girl brought the lunch, and Zuo Qing stood by and waited on it.


    At this time, Ru''er knew what the mixed vegetables Mother was talking about.


    Looking at the colorful dishes, she didn''t know how they tasted, as long as it was made by mother, she liked it.


    Dong Yue took a bite by herself, and it still tasted familiar.


    Seeing the bun next to him again, he took a big bite.


    This time it''s not vegetarian buns, but meat buns.


    It tastes so good.


    "Ru''er, you can eat too." Dong Yue took the initiative to bring some dishes to her daughter''s mouth.


    Ru''er opened his mouth to eat it, the taste is different and very good.


    "Mom, did you do this?"


    "Well, it''s delicious, right?"


    "tasty."


    Ru''er, who didn''t eat at noon, was really hungry, and she went out to do another big event, so she was already hungry.


    After the meal, the mother and daughter went to the Paradise to digest food together.


    The two were lying on the deck chair, and the grapes Dong Yue took out from the space were placed between the two of them, and they could be eaten as long as they stretched out their hands.


    "Ru''er, what are you doing recently, why do you always look tired?"


    Ru''er was nervous and didn''t dare to look at her mother.


    "You, as a child, think clearly before doing something. It doesn''t matter if you do a hundred things wrong. Sometimes, if you do one thing wrong, you may regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Mother?" Could it be that what I did was discovered by my mother?


    Thinking, feeling uneasy.


    Dong Yue stretched out her hand to hold her daughter''s hand, put it in the palm of her hand, and patted it lightly twice, "You know, your appearance gave mother hope and courage, and I also hope that mother can become your umbrella for the rest of her life. It can shelter you from the wind and rain.¡±


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er rushed into Dong Yue''s arms, crying loudly.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "Mother has always known that you are a sensitive child, many things are a little clever, mother is just worried, you will be in danger, worry about you"


    "Mother, I want to enter the palace." Ru''er said anxiously, she was afraid that if she didn''t say anything else, she would lose the chance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Ruers ambition

    Chapter 203 Ru''er''s ambition


    Dong Yue was stunned.


    It hasn''t been reflected for a long time.


    I wonder why Ru''er is so interested in the palace?


    "why?"


    "I want to be queen?"


    "why?"


    "I want to control the life and death of others."


    Dong Yue was stunned by her daughter''s ambition.


    The way for them who were born as commoners to gain supreme power is to enter the palace and become a queen.


    Dong Yue has watched a lot of TV series like this. Apart from the glamorous life in the palace, more importantly, the place is too dangerous, and her life will be lost if she is not careful.


    After a long time, I saw my daughter''s firm eyes again and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Some people are against their parents. Their power is too high, and they can''t compete. It will be different when they go to the palace. When she has power in her hands, those people will have a bad life.


    "Is it because of the prince?"


    "Prince is just a way." Ru''er was calm about her ambition. After speaking, she was worried that her mother would not understand or stop her, and she was even more worried that her mother would feel that she was wishful thinking.


    After a while, Dong Yue suddenly laughed, "Okay, ambitious, I like it."


    "Mom? You?" Ru''er couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Dong Yue faced her daughter''s problem squarely, "Do you know what your choice will bring you?"


    "Danger."


    "It''s good to know. For the time to come, stay with me, and mother will teach you some self-defense skills." Dong Yue didn''t know why Ru''er was so persistent. Now that she said it, she did so many things secretly. Believe it, she My mind is not a whim.


    Since it is serious, and I want to send my daughter out, maybe that place is the best.


    For the safety of her daughter, what does she think she needs to do to help her daughter?


    "Mother, you agreed." Ru''er was excited.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Is my objection useful?"


    Ru''er laughed, hid in her mother''s arms and refused to come out again.


    Dong Yue glanced at Zuo Qing who was standing beside her. If she hadn''t discovered it, she wouldn''t have known that her daughter had done so much for the prince.


    Whether it''s because of the prince or the queen she calls, she will support him unconditionally.


    Life is always a gamble.


    If you win the bet, everyone is happy, but if you lose the bet, it¡¯s a big deal to start over and walk around the world again, which may not be a bad thing.


    With this decision, Dong Yue began to train Ru''er like a devil in the following days.


    Her training is not rigid, and more needs to be played on the spot.


    Use actions to prove that people can throw away anything in order to live.


    It''s just that Dong Yue doesn''t allow her daughter to go to the prince''s side as a companion, and to be by the prince''s side as a little eunuch.


    Eunuchs will not attract attention, nor will they block too many disasters for the prince.


    The matter of the crown prince''s accompanying reading has raged in the capital. No matter who is in that position, there will be a bloodbath.


    To take the initiative to stand on the cusp of the storm is to die, but to become a little **** is different.


    Speaking of which, Dong Yue admires Ru''er very much.


    Actually took advantage of eating a Bawang meal to get to know the prince, and even made such an agreement with the prince.


    The prince''s reputation has always been very good, but he didn''t expect to agree with Ru''er''s adventurous game.


    While busy with various trainings, Zhongqiu ushered in.


    This is Dong Yue''s first Mid-Autumn Festival, and because Ru''er is about to leave, Dong Yue feels too much reluctance.


    On the day of Zhongqiu, inside and outside Liu¡¯s house, there were lanterns of various shapes. As the night came, the red lanterns swayed in the night.


    There are two tables in the yard of Liu''s house.


    There are two customized hot pots on the table.


    Everyone in the Liu family looked at the strange pot and saw the raw meat and lettuce on the table, and dared not move any of them.


    Dong Yue put a plate of meat into the pot, and casually stirred it twice with chopsticks.


    "I can''t eat it yet. When it''s cooked, we''ll take it out and eat it with the dipping sauce in a small bowl."


    Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ru''er was very excited, seeing the strange way of eating, she would have started eating it long ago if her mother hadn''t stopped her.


    Soon, everyone followed Madam''s method and began to eat.


    They didn''t expect to be able to eat like this.


    Just out of the pot, the taste is different.


    It is interesting and lively.


    Nowadays, eating in the yard, surrounded by hot pot, is even more lively.


    Because of the festival, Dong Yue prepared a lot of good wine.


    Drink one by one.


    Zuo Qing, Zhao Rui, Ding Rong and the others are darts, and they have already practiced their alcohol tolerance.


    They let go of drinking one by one.


    Butler Li was happy and drank a lot.


    Ru''er toasted Dong Yue with a teacup, "Mother."


    Dong Yue drank a few cups, her brows and eyes were loosened, and there was always a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Oh, my baby is toasting, fill it up." He held the wine jar with both hands and filled himself with wine.


    Holding the wine glass again, he lightly touched his daughter, "Daughter, I wish you a bright future."


    "Thank you, Mom!"


    "One more cup." Dong Yue poured another cup for herself, "This cup, I wish my daughter all wishes come true."


    "This cup, I wish my daughter"


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman drinking a cup, and knew the soreness in the woman''s heart.


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, her daughter was about to leave, and she was reluctant to get herself drunk in this way.


    For a moment, I felt that I was incompetent to let my daughter leave so early.


    Ru''er is just a five-year-old child.


    As a man, Liu Sanqiang was very reluctant to see the little one in front of him.


    Ru''er had tears in her eyes.


    She regretted it, didn''t want to leave her parents, and thought of the danger of this family, she must make herself stronger as soon as possible.


    With the help of the prince''s status, she organized some people to work for her faster.


    She hates the feeling of having to do everything herself, and the feeling that there are no ''soldiers'' around her.


    "Father, I will leave mother to you." Ru''er said, kneeling in front of mother.


    The bustling scene became quiet because of Ru''er''s actions.


    Everyone in the Liu residence knows that after Zhongqiu, Ru''er is going to learn martial arts.


    Seeing such a small child, a girl, leave like this, they felt too much reluctance.


    I don''t understand why the lady and the general did this.


    When everyone was depressed, a voice came and broke the silence.


    "Master, I''m here!" Han Lei came to Liu''s residence, and found it strange that the door was open but no one was there, and this was the scene when he rushed in.


    "Master, what is this?" Han Lei walked in with gifts in both hands.


    Seeing the steaming pot on the table, and everyone¡¯s strange expressions, I thought it was scalded by the pot.


    Thinking about it, Liu Zhai''s servants were not sensible, so he sent a few people over.


    After all, he is also Han Lei''s master, how could he be bullied by a few servants.


    Dong Yue heard the movement, reflected it, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and helped her daughter to stand up.


    said, "It''s too late to regret it now."


    "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue could only agree, "Okay, okay, don''t talk, let''s eat."


    "Yes, eat." Liu Sanqiang said.


    Han Lei didn''t understand, he was ignored.


    Butler Li was a little drunk, but he still recognized him, and quickly entertained him warmly.


    "Young Master Han, you sit at this table." He swayed and brought a chair for Han Lei.


    Qing''er hurriedly got up to prepare bowls and chopsticks for Han Lei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Ruer leaves

    Chapter 204 Ruer leaves


    Liu Sanqiang is even more displeased.


    These are servants of whose family, why are they more obedient to Han Lei than to these generals.


    Han Lei said at the right time, "Master, it seems that I came at the wrong time."


    "Let''s go if you know it!" Liu Sanqiang chased him away.


    Han Lei ignored Liu Sanqiang, looked at Dong Yue, and asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dong Yue was upset. Seeing Han Lei, thinking of Mr. Han, and thinking of a possibility, she decided to speak in private, and then asked, "Why are you here for the holidays?"


    "Too busy these days, I forgot to give Master a gift." This is just an excuse, just to have a bite of Dong Yue''s cooking.


    Dong Yue suddenly remembered that she was in a bad mood recently, and she forgot that today is the fifteenth day, which is also the day when she should go to the clinic for consultation.


    "I forgot, over there in the medical hall."


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue answering the call, and regained his energy, "There is no medical center open today, and we are the same. I have already made an agreement with shopkeeper Li. If they are sick, they will be the day after tomorrow, which is Seventeen."


    "I see." It turned out that there was such a thing, but Dong Yue didn''t say anything.


    "Master, what are you?"


    "Hot pot, you should try it too."


    "Okay." Hearing this, Han Lei was relieved, and seeing Dong Yue''s movements, he understood how to eat and started to learn to eat.


    Liu Sanqiang was upset at being ignored, and thought that Han Lei could enter and leave the palace, and he might be able to use this person for his daughter''s affairs in the future, so he didn''t exclude him anymore.


    He started to drink in a bad mood.


    Han Lei is thick-skinned, the hot pot is so delicious, but seeing that the atmosphere in Liu''s house is not right, he is half full after eating, so he finds an opportunity to leave.


    Because tomorrow is Ru''er''s departure day, Dong Yue has no energy. Seeing that Han Lei is leaving, she asks Butler Li to see him off.


    This Mid-Autumn Festival was very memorable for everyone in Liu Zhai.


    They found a feeling of home here, and because Ru''er was about to leave, they felt a little bit reluctant.


    For Ru''er, the maids and mother-in-law don''t like her very much. She has a very temper, but they are a little bit reluctant to leave a child who is about to leave.


    The joy of Zhongqiu did not block the sadness of separation.


    After the meal, everyone did their own thing and quieted down one by one.


    Dong Yue hugged her daughter on the bed, there was always too much to say, there were always too many things to be told, and she couldn''t say anything when it came to her mouth.


    Later, Dong Yue filled several jugs of water for Ru''er just like she did when Yu''er left.


    Ru''er didn''t understand the benefits of this thing, but when she saw what her mother gave her, she accepted it.


    Niang gave herself a lot of things, and told herself how to use them one by one.


    All kinds of good things for self-defense, she brought a big bag, and seeing these kettles, knowing that there is water everywhere, she also accepted it to make her mother feel at ease.


    They didn''t sleep all night, and when it was almost dawn, it was time for Ru''er to leave.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were very reluctant to part with each other, endured the pain in their hearts, and sent their daughter away before dawn.


    When they came to the gate of Liu''s house, they saw a carriage at the gate.


    The carriage looks ordinary, but it also shows low-key luxury everywhere.


    This is no ordinary carriage, and it also proves that what the daughter said is true.


    They didn''t know who Ru''er had met and what she had done in the past few days. Seeing the carriage appear as her daughter said, they felt a little relieved in their hearts.


    The three of them stood still in front of the carriage. When Ru''er waved to get into the carriage, the carriage was opened, and a person got out from inside.


    Dong Yue recognized at a glance that this person was the prince he had seen in Yueyang Tower.


    Dong Yue froze for a moment.


    Ru''er didn''t expect the prince to come.


    At this time, the crown prince got off the carriage, looked at Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue, "General, don''t worry madam, I will definitely protect her well."


    Although the words were spoken by a child, they were powerful.


    Following the coachman to the front, he said with a squeeze of his throat, "General Liu, don''t worry, the Sa family will definitely protect the family."


    General Liu saw clearly that the coachman was actually the famous Eunuch Ma in front of the emperor, and subconsciously wanted to salute, but was stopped.


    "General Liu doesn''t need to be too polite, this is what the Sa family should do."


    Dong Yue looked at the visitor.


    do not know.


    is an **** who knew Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking about asking later.


    Looking at her daughter who was about to leave in front of her, Dong Yue tried her best to bear it all the time, but when she saw that her daughter was really about to leave, she couldn''t bear it, and hugged her tightly, refusing to let go no matter what.


    Ru''er was also a little bit reluctant.


    The mother and daughter hugged and wept together.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw this scene, his eyes were red.


    Eunuch Ma was speechless when he saw this scene.


    This is entering the palace. It''s a great thing. Some people make it look like parting from life and death.


    The prince stared fixedly at the scene in front of him, it was very strange.


    Seeing Ru''er''s expression again, she seemed really reluctant.


    Thinking, does he think he should leave?


    Liu Sanqiang was reluctant to give up. Thinking of the current situation, he made up his mind and reminded, "Yue''er, it''s almost dawn."


    These words stunned the mother and daughter who were hugging each other.


    An idea flashed in Dong Yue''s mind, she wanted to keep the child, and no matter what happened in the future, she would not let her leave.


    Ru''er behaved more rationally.


    Let go of Mother, take a step back, and kneel down to salute.


    Dong Yue was stunned when she saw this scene.


    "Mother, Father, my daughter is leaving, you take care of yourself." After saying this, Ma Liu climbed into the carriage.


    This action is crisp and neat, with Liu Sanqiang''s decisive style.


    Dong Yue subconsciously wanted to reach out, but was hugged by Liu Sanqiang.


    Eunuch Ma is really reluctant to see women. He feels that women don¡¯t know good and bad. In order to finish the errand as soon as possible, he reminded the prince, "Your Highness."


    The crown prince glanced at Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue, said nothing, and stepped into the carriage.


    Eunuch Ma glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and left quickly in the carriage.


    Dong Yue watched her daughter leave, she was so reluctant to let go, she pushed Liu Sanqiang away and chased after the carriage.


    Her speed is very fast, as fast as a bolt of lightning.


    Liu Sanqiang was startled, and quickly chased after him with light work.


    Ru''er who was sitting in the carriage was crying all the time.


    The prince did not face such a situation, and did not know how to comfort others. At this moment, he saw the woman who was chasing him.


    "Ru''er, look."


    Ru''er was puzzled, and followed the prince''s line of sight.


    She wiped away her tears with her sleeve, quickly pulled up the curtain of the carriage, and looked at the mother who was running, "Mother¡ª" said shaking the kettle in her hand.


    Liu Sanqiang had already caught up, looked at the laughing daughter in the carriage, and grabbed Dong Yue, "The man who carried the horse is the famous man beside the emperor, Eunuch Ma."


    Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment, knowing that the other party was a eunuch, but she didn''t know why she had such a background.


    "It should be General Ye who said something to the emperor, and Eunuch Ma will come."


    Dong Yue understood, stood where she was, and waved at her daughter who had gone away.


    Wait until she couldn''t see, Dong Yue''s strength seemed to be drained.


    The body fell limply.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were sharp and his hands quickly hugged the woman.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    At this time, the woman has closed her eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang was in a hurry, and hurried home with the woman in his arms, and asked Zuo Qing to invite Han Lei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： little eunuch

    Chapter 205 Little Eunuch


    Han Lei arrived very quickly. Hearing that Dong Yue was busy, he ran faster than a rabbit.


    Last night, Han Lei saw that the members of the Liu family were abnormal. Hearing that Dong Yue was unwell, he hurried over.


    After some inspection, Han Lei didn''t understand why Dong Yue was so angry.


    Want to write a prescription for people to boil the medicine, at this moment, Dong Yue opened her eyes.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Liu Sanqiang came over, "Yue''er, if you have that person taking care of you, everything will be fine."


    Dong Yue closed her eyes, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and when she turned around, tears flowed down patter.


    She knew, but... there was too much reluctance in her heart.


    The little child left mother, how could she accept it.


    Thinking of what Zuo Qing said again, she knew in her heart that Ru''er might live better in that place, but she is a mother, no matter how old the child is or how capable she is, in her mother''s eyes, she will always be an ignorant child.


    "Yue''er, if you want, you can go see her." It''s a bit dangerous, but as long as the woman doesn''t cry, the risk is worth it.


    "Really?" That''s the palace, can you just say see you?


    I also thought that the prince can come out to eat. As the prince''s personal eunuch, Ru''er should be able to leave the palace, right?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt relieved.


    As long as she can see her daughter, as long as her daughter is intact, she has nothing to worry about.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue finally said, "I''m tired, take a rest."


    "Okay, you rest." Liu Sanqiang coaxed softly, as if coaxing an emotional child.


    Han Lei stood by and understood what was going on.


    Ru''er left, Dong Yue was reluctant, that''s why it became like this.


    He didn''t understand why he let the child leave since he was reluctant.


    Seeing the depressed mood of the couple, he asked in a low voice, "Master, do you still need to make medicine for you?"


    "No need, I''ll be fine after a night of sleep." Dong Yue said.


    "Okay, master, rest." Han Lei left with his medicine box.


    Dong Yue lay at home for a whole day without eating or drinking.


    Liu Sanqiang was very worried, because he was worried that women would continue like this, and he wanted to go to the palace to take his daughter back. The next day, Dong Yue woke up as usual, and went to Baolong Medical Center after having breakfast.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Er were worried about Madam, so they followed behind.


    Arriving at Baolong Medical Center, Dong Yue saw a long queue outside the door. After she entered, shopkeeper Li greeted the people in the queue.


    Han Lei was waiting at Baolong Medical Center early, and was very excited when he heard that Dong Yue had come.


    Just about to go out to have a look, he saw Liu Sanqiang in the distance outside the door.


    Han Lei looked at it for a while, feeling relieved, and seeing Dong Yue''s appearance again, he couldn''t bear it, so he walked over.


    "Is she okay?" Liu Sanqiang only had women in his eyes.


    He went to the military camp, worried that the woman would come back early, and just wanted to make her happy, when he heard that the woman came here, he hurried over again.


    Seeing her like this makes my heart ache even more.


    Obviously the person is right in front of him, but he feels so far away, so far away that he seems to disappear before his eyes at any time.


    Wanted to go over and feel it, she was by his side, but he didn''t dare again.


    "Master looks okay?" Han Lei felt sad when he saw that he was completely a walking dead.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while, walked into the medical hall, stood by the side, and watched quietly.


    Dong Yue has been seeing a doctor, but she didn''t know Liu Sanqiang''s arrival.


    Shopkeeper Li received Han Lei''s instructions, came to the people in line, explained that Mrs. Dong was going to rest for lunch, and asked them to come back in line in the afternoon.


    Baolong Medical Center has a very good reputation, and it is understandable to hear this.


    Dong Yue looked at one patient and was about to receive the next patient, but there was no one left.


    "Master, it''s time for lunch."


    Dong Yue''s reaction was very slow, as if she couldn''t remember to eat.


    Without further ado, Liu Sanqiang picked up the woman and left.


    The soles of her feet were hanging in the air, and the uneasiness in her heart welled up in her heart. At this moment, Dong Yue had the reaction she should have had.


    "Liu Sanqiang, what are you doing?" Dong Yue patted the man''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go get Ru''er back." These are Liu Sanqiang''s sincere words.


    Going back on one¡¯s word may anger many people and lose their heads, but these are not important compared to women.


    Dong Yue burst into tears when she heard this.


    Liu Sanqiang took her in his arms and turned around to go to the backyard.


    Dong Yue cried for a long time.


    Han Lei and the others, who have been away all the time, were very uncomfortable hearing this.


    The doctors in the medical center have not been with Dong Yue for a long time. They all admire Dong Yue''s medical skills. They don''t understand what Dong Yue has gone through, and how he became like this?


    When everyone was worried, the crying stopped.


    Soon, Dong Yue came out from the backyard and saw everyone present.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "Ms. Dong, how are you?"


    "Mrs. Dong"


    Calls and concerned faces made Dong Yue''s heart gradually come alive.


    Ru''er chose her own path, and Dong Yue respected her choice.


    Today''s step, no matter how reluctant, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Dong Yue worked hard to cheer herself up, and tried to tell herself that the most dangerous place is also the safest place.


    With the protection of the emperor and prince, the daughter will never have any problems.


    Thinking about it, I tried to pull out a smile, "I''m worrying everyone, I''m a little tired recently, and I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Everyone was relieved when they heard this.


    Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei knew about it. Seeing Dong Yue with a strong face and a smile made her feel even more distressed.


    Dong Yue tried her best to pretend to be okay, and rubbed her stomach, "I''m a little hungry, let''s eat first!"


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to take the woman to dinner, but Han Lei preempted him again.


    "Master, Yueyang Tower has just released some new dishes, let''s try them."


    "Okay." Dong Yue warned herself that there are so many dangers around her, she can''t go on like this, no matter how hard it is, she can only suffer from the bottom of her heart.


    A group of people came to Yueyang Tower. Han Lei was an acquaintance, and he got to the last private room very smoothly.


    Several people came upstairs. After Han Lei ordered the dishes, he looked at Dong Yue and deliberately asked some questions about the patients.


    "Master, it''s true that Merchant Ma''s body odor won''t recur?"


    Regarding sick numbers, Dong Yue will never forget her duty as a doctor.


    "Probably not. I think the horse merchant has a strong willpower, and I believe he can overcome some bad habits." People who have had body odor will feel the mocking and disdainful eyes around them, and most people will not turn back.


    "Mr. Qin''s arm?" After several rechecks, it was Han Lei who came forward. For this reason, Dong Yue never saw him again.


    "How is his recovery going?"


    Han Lei thought for a while, "Not too good. I always feel that Mr. Qin has changed. He used to be a gentle and elegant person, but now he has become a little gloomy."


    Dong Yue felt that this was nothing. People will always change after experiencing accidents. Thinking of Qin Feichen''s arm, she didn''t know if this matter would have any results.


    "I''ll see you at the next visit."


    "Okay." Tired and relieved.


    The most difficult thing right now, with Dong Yue''s words, he felt relieved.


    Thinking about Aunt Huang''s grandson again, "Master, Aunt Huang''s grandson is about to run out of medicine, do you need to see Master?"


    A fool, is it possible to be okay?


    He didn''t believe it, because Dong Yue''s actions made him feel that there was still a glimmer of hope.


    The two talked about the dishes being served one by one. Liu Sanqiang saw Han Lei''s endless questioning, and felt angry, "Okay, let''s eat!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： burglary

    Chapter 206 Burglary


    Han Lei and Dong Yue tacitly stopped talking and started eating.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at him, he was so angry, **** Han Lei, he just knows some medical skills and dared to show off in front of his own woman, it was too shameless.


    Another day, I must clean up a good meal.


    Just as he was thinking about it, shopkeeper Li came to him and said that someone was making trouble in the medical clinic.


    Han Lei was in no mood to eat after hearing this.


    Said to Dong Yue, "Master, you eat first, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Hmm." Dong Yue didn''t care.


    Opening a medical clinic will often encounter this kind of thing.


    Dealing with such a thing is very training a person.


    Han Lei does need to exercise.


    Liu Sanqiang looked carefully at Dong Yue, "Are you okay?"


    Dong Yue''s hand holding the vegetables stopped slightly, "I just don''t want to leave Ru''er, it will be fine in a few days."


    "That''s the best you can think of."


    Dong Yue tried hard to raise the corners of her mouth, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    "Well, let''s eat."


    The two of them ate slowly. After the meal, Dong Yue was supposed to take a lunch break, but she slept too much yesterday, so she went to the medical clinic to have a look. Before leaving, she packed the dishes and brought them back.


    Liu Sanqiang had something to do, and he was worried about the woman, so he sent the woman to the hospital first, and after a look at the situation inside, he felt that the retribution came so quickly, and Han Lei was out of luck so soon.


    Dong Yue saw the messy situation and frowned immediately.


    Han Lei was a little embarrassed, butler Li tried his best to appease the old woman who was rolling around on the ground, while a doctor stood behind him.


    Dong Yue looked at it for a while, and heard the general idea.


    It turned out that the old woman had her granddaughter come to see a doctor a few days ago, but she took a lot of medicine, and the disease became more serious than before.


    Dong Yue stepped forward, "Old lady, lying on the ground like this is not good for your health."


    Steward Li said a lot of good things, but he was in a daze and kept cursing. Hearing Dong Yue''s words, he stopped his movements slightly.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was Dong Yue¡¯s intentional entrustment.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s too cold on the ground, you''ve been lying down for a long time, the cold air enters your body, and you make such a loud voice, you consume it faster, in case you have a headache and fever, who will take care of you, besides, there are sick patients at home who need your care, Isn¡¯t it worth the loss.¡±


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a doctor in consultation, what''s your problem, why don''t we talk about it calmly, solve the problem first, and wait until your problem is solved and you feel better, it''s not too late for us to talk about right and wrong."


    The old woman seemed to feel the same way.


    I am sick, who will take care of the children?


    Thinking, Gulu got up and took Dong Yue''s hand, "You are the doctor here, then you can treat my granddaughter. As long as you can cure my granddaughter, I will... just..."


    Dong Yue saw that the old woman was also a sensible person, she didn''t intend to make trouble, she should be anxious by the patient, and was about to say something, when she saw a few people poking around at the door, Dong Yue came to pay attention, and looked at Han Lei , "Are there any vacant wards in the back?"


    "There is another one." Han Lei understood Dong Yue''s meaning in seconds, and quickly answered.


    Admiration from the bottom of my heart, the group of them were almost talking nonsense, but the old lady just didn''t listen, Dong Yue''s few words made people calm down, and I was even more admirable in my heart.


    Dong Yue nodded, and looked at the old woman, "Old woman, I see that you have good legs and feet, and you look like a person with excellent bones. When do you think you can send him over, let''s do a detailed inspection?"


    The old woman was moved when she heard this.


    Dong Yue continued to speak to Ou, "Don''t worry, you are the first patient to see in the afternoon. If you send the patient here, we will definitely check it as soon as possible."


    The old woman''s heart was moved when she heard this, she didn''t stay any longer, and trotted away.


    Han Lei stepped forward, "Master, you are the best."


    Dong Yue didn''t answer, and said, "The food is brought back for you, go eat it!"


    After the words fell, Qing''er brought the packed vegetables to Yaotong.


    Yaotong walked to the backyard with the food box.


    "Master is the best." Han Lei quickly went to the backyard.


    Shopkeeper Li came to the front and inquired about Dong Yue''s situation. After getting permission, he directed the people who were queuing up to start seeing a doctor.


    Dong Yue started busy in the afternoon again.


    I was busy until evening, but the old woman who made trouble didn''t come. Dong Yue felt strange, and only after asking shopkeeper Li did she know about the old woman''s granddaughter''s illness.


    Fever, I took a lot of medicine but it didn''t help, now the situation is even worse than before, and people are confused.


    Fever and confusion, this is no small matter.


    If the brain is burnt out, the child''s intelligence will be greatly affected in the future.


    There must never be another child like this.


    Doctors are benevolent.


    Dong Yue asked shopkeeper Li to take her to the old woman''s house.


    The old woman¡¯s house is not far from the medical center, Dong Yuezheng felt strange, logically speaking the old woman was making such a fuss, she should have sent her there long ago, why hasn¡¯t she disappeared yet?


    Worried in my heart, I asked shopkeeper Li to knock on the door, but there was no response.


    Dong Yue lay at the door, making no sound.


    Dong Yue felt bad, and looked at shopkeeper Li, "Slam the door!"


    "Ms. Dong, this"


    "There may have been an accident inside."


    Upon hearing this, shopkeeper Li hurriedly let the drug boy slam the door.


    After knocking open the door, everyone who came was stunned by the scene before them.


    The old lady was lying at the door with a pool of blood on her head.


    Shopkeeper Li froze, it was fatal.


    As a doctor, Dong Yue was stunned for a moment by what she saw before her eyes, and quickly reacted.


    "Treasurer Li, hurry up and report to the official."


    "Ah oh." Shopkeeper Li came to his senses and ran out quickly.


    Dong Yue came to the old woman, tried it out, but she was saved. Taking advantage of the medicine boy next to her not paying attention, she filled a glass of water from the space and fed the old woman to drink.


    Fortunately, the old woman still knows how to swallow, and with this space water, the old woman''s fortune is saved.


    After finishing these, he yelled at the frightened drug boy, "Quick, come and help."


    Dong Yue regretted it. If she had known this was the case, she should have brought more people, and it would be better if she could come earlier.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard footsteps outside.


    Dong Yue was about to rescue him, when he accidentally saw the shopkeeper Li who had gone and returned, and then saw the horse shop behind him.


    I saw this person several times before and after, and I can be regarded as an acquaintance.


    Ma Tuotou came to him and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Ma Tong, the old lady said she was bringing her granddaughter to see a doctor, but she didn''t come in the evening. Our lady Dong was worried to come and see. Who would have thought that this would happen?" On the way here, shopkeeper Li had already told Ma Butou about the matter. Seeing Ma Putou''s appearance on this matter, it seems that he intends to embarrass Mrs. Dong.


    Behind Mrs. Dong is General Liu, both of whom have just arrived in the capital. Worried about being wronged, they quickly looked at the drug boy, "Quick, get some medicine when you go back." As long as the drug boy returns, Han Lei will know that Yi Han''s family is in With the status of the capital, no one dares to embarrass Mrs. Dong.


    Yaotong was frightened. When he heard this, he turned around and ran away without thinking too much.


    Ma Tutou walked towards Dong Yue and asked, "Is she all right?"


    Dong Yue has already done some examinations, "Excessive blood loss, leading to coma."


    Maputou nodded, I understand, I can''t die.


    Directing his people to start looking around, they found a child who had a high fever and was comatose in the house, and there were still signs of turning over the house.


    Preliminarily, it must be someone robbing the house. Maybe the old woman happened to bump into it when she came back, and this scene happened.


    After Dong Yue made a basic bandage for the old woman, she carried the old woman to the bed.


    Then I saw the child next to me, a very beautiful little girl, about eight or nine years old, who seemed to have been ill for a long time, her face began to turn pale, and even her breathing began to become weak.


    Dong Yue was preparing for treatment, when the unconscious old woman slowly opened her eyes, "Help her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： act as a forensic doctor

    Chapter 207 Acting as a forensic doctor


    Dong Yue smiled slightly at the old woman, "I will."


    These words were light, gentle, and contagious, and gave the old woman hopeless hope.


    The old woman got an affirmative answer and closed her eyes again.


    Ma Tutou didn''t find too many useful clues, and was about to talk to Dong Yue when he saw this scene.


    He stood still, looking at the white and fat woman.


    This is the third time I see her, and every time I see her, there is a different side.


    The generosity of the first time, the calmness of the second time, and the calmness of this time, each time has a different feeling.


    Unfortunately, her arrival is not destined to be peaceful.


    Steward Li saw Ma Tutou staring at Dong Yue, and was worried. Xin Hao, Han Lei knew what he wanted to convey, and rushed over quickly.


    Entering the door, I saw shopkeeper Li and Ma Tutou at a glance, "Treasurer Li, I heard that this is the place" and seemed to see Ma Tutou after speaking halfway, "Who is this?"


    "Young Master Han, this is Ma Tutou. When the old slave and Mrs. Dong came to see the old lady, an accident happened here. When the old slave reported the crime, he happened to meet Ma Tutou."


    Han Lei nodded at Ma Tutou, and then glanced at Dong Yue who was busy inside, "What does my master say?"


    Shopkeeper Li, "The old lady lost a lot of blood and is now in a coma. She just woke up for a while, and begged Mrs. Dong to save the child."


    Han Lei, "What did Master say?"


    Shopkeeper Li, "Miss Dong is being treated."


    Han Lei looked a little embarrassed, "This child has a fever and is confused, and it is not easy to treat. Maybe it will be the same as that old woman''s grandson?"


    Shopkeeper Li, "Young Master Han is talking about the grandson of Aunt Huang who sells deep-fried dough sticks?"


    "Ok."


    "This is a bit difficult." Han Lei shook his head, looked at the busy Dong Yue, and frowned slightly.


    Han Lei was originally good-looking, and he was a member of the Han family. Looking at the entire capital, no one dared to offend the Han family blatantly.


    The Han family opened a new medical clinic on Yongxin Road, and there are also genius doctors attending consultations. This is no news for a long time.


    I heard that the first doctor in this medical clinic only attends consultations on the first and fifteenth day of the junior high school. This has already spread.


    Hearing this, Ma Tutou glanced at Dong Yue intentionally.


    The Han family, there is always someone to meet.


    Even if someone wanted to target Liu Zhai, they would not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, there was another rush of footsteps outside.


    Ma Tutou looked over.


    It was Liu Sanqiang who came.


    Liu Sanqiang only had women in his eyes, and he didn''t see a woman when he entered the door. Then he saw the annoying Ma Tutou, and his expression became even worse. He looked at Han Lei, and he was not polite, "Where''s Yue''er?"


    He had something to leave just now, and this happened unexpectedly.


    On the way here, he found that Zuo Qing and Qing''er were being deliberately dismissed. He knew that someone was deliberately targeting Dong Yue, so he was worried and hurried to find him.


    "Master is seeing a doctor." Han Lei didn''t know what happened, and he seemed to be used to Liu Sanqiang''s bad temper.


    Ma Tutou was really surprised when he saw that Liu Sanqiang dared to show Han Shao''s face.


    Because Dong Yue is Han Shao''s master, this seems to make sense.


    Liu Sanqiang walked in, and sure enough, he saw Dong Yue who was treating the child.


    Hanging heart let go, turned to see Han Lei, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Look, see the difference under the comparison.


    Han Lei was immune to this look, seeing Dong Yue''s hand stop slightly, and asked.


    "Master, what happened to her?"


    "If the dosage of the medicine is not enough, the fever-reducing effect will be poor. There are also children like this, who drink less water, eat less, sweat a lot, and if they are dehydrated, the fever-reducing effect is relatively poor. Increase the dose and give the child additional water. "


    "How to change the prescription?" Han Lei took out the prescription prescribed by the doctor in the clinic not long ago.


    Dong Yue took a look in the palm of her hand, pointed to the two medicines, "This and this are double, take it for three days first, if the fever does not subside in three days, the situation will be a bit complicated."


    "I see." Han Lei left quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang came to him, "Are you okay?"


    Dong Yue just saw Liu Sanqiang, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that you are here to take a look."


    "I''m fine, you go out first." Dong Yue looked at shopkeeper Li again, "See if this person has any family members, let them come back to take care of them, if they can''t be found, send a person from the medical center to guard by the bed One night, tomorrow should be fine."


    "Yes, I know."


    Shopkeeper Li also left.


    Dong Yue looked at Ma Butou, "Maputou, this old lady is a sick patient in the hospital. I think she hasn''t brought a sick patient for a long time. Come and have a look. I don''t want to, this happened."


    "I know, this matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Dong." Ma Tutou said.


    Satisfied, Liu Sanqiang was ready to pull the woman away.


    Dong Yue looked at Ma Tutou and said again, "The murder weapon that attacked the old woman may be..." I wanted to talk about Brick, but thought that there is no such thing in this era. After thinking about it for a while, I gestured with my hands, "The murder weapon is that the palm can be easily held at will, and the material is Something harder."


    Ma Tutou became interested, "Ms. Dong still understands this?"


    "I just discovered it when I was looking at the old woman''s wound." Dong Yue was calm, these things were nothing.


    Ma Tutou became interested and asked, "Could it be a stone?"


    Dong Yue suddenly realized, yes, there are no bricks, but stones, "There is a possibility."


    "There is Mrs. Lao Dong." Ma Tutou thanked Dong Yue, and led people to start looking for it nearby.


    The situation in this family is not a deliberate plan, it should be a temporary idea. The other party''s murder weapon is easier to find.


    Under Ma Tutou''s order, the **** murder weapon was soon found in an alley not far from the house.


    When the official sent the murder weapon to Ma Butou, he was about to get it when Dong Yue saw, "Don''t move."


    Ma Tutou looked over.


    Dong Yue stared at the stone in front of her, in line with what she said about the murder weapon, "There are fingerprints on it, and the murderer can be found faster based on the fingerprints." Even stealing an old man''s money, and what''s more annoying, hurting others, it''s too abominable .


    Dong Yue crossed the line at this moment and acted as a forensic doctor.


    Dong Yue went to get the medicine box. Under the cover of the medicine box, she took out a white powder from the space and sprinkled it on the stone. Soon, a hand print appeared on the stone.


    Maputou was surprised to see it.


    He has been solving cases for many years, and has never encountered such a situation. He never thought that there would be such a way to find the murderer.


    Dong Yue stared at the palm print in front of her eyes. According to the blood and fingerprints on it, Dong Yue concluded, "This person is left-handed, his palm is injured, and this person''s little finger is missing."


    "Is what Miss Dong said true?" With such accuracy, it will be faster to find the murderer.


    Dong Yue nodded, pointing to the fingerprints on the stone.


    "This place, you saw it. According to the force, there should be no fingerprints on the little finger, and it was broken abruptly. This means that the other party''s little finger is missing. Besides, this stone is not from here, it should be Brought from the outside, with sufficient preparation, it is impossible to use the left hand, the only possibility is left-handed.¡±


    Ma Tutou heard this, looked at Dong Yue and nodded repeatedly.


    After Dong Yue finished all this, Han Lei came back and brought people from the medical center, and shopkeeper Li also came.


    When they entered the door and saw this scene, they didn''t know what happened during the time they left, and they obviously felt that the situation of Ma Tutou was not right.


    Could it be that the old woman woke up and learned about the killer?


    Guess from the bottom of my heart, make them happy.


    Han Lei looked at Dong Yue, "Master, you''re tired too, I''ll take care of these."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Alright." She looked at Ma Tutou again, nodded slightly, and left with Liu Sanqiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： house arrest in disguise

    Chapter 208 House arrest in disguise


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t react, "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue was thinking about the old woman, when she heard the voice, she turned her head and looked over, "Say?"


    "How do you know that?"


    Dong Yue understood what the man was going to say, "The doctor should prescribe medicine according to the disease, like an old woman''s wound. Only after careful observation can the treatment be determined."


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, it''s just a wound, there are so many things?


    asked again, "How do you know the other party is left-handed?"


    "People''s subconscious actions can often explain a lot of problems. I have observed carefully that there are not many valuable things in the old woman''s house, and there are traces of being turned over, and there is also a wound on the old woman''s head."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded from time to time, and saw that the woman spoke in an orderly manner, not as decadent as yesterday, thinking about it, he felt relieved.


    Backing back to Liu''s residence, he thought of one thing, who easily dismissed Qing''er and Zuo Qing, and Zuo Qing was even injured.


    He knows Zuo Qing''s ability, it can hurt Zuo Qing, which shows that the opponent is not easy.


    Also, for the old woman who was injured just now, he had a feeling that someone deliberately framed her?


    Thinking of this, I feel a little dull in my heart, and I don''t show it in front of women.


    Backing to Liu''s residence, Dong Yue saw at a glance that the study was almost completed.


    Looking at the study from scratch, Dong Yue made up her mind to do something, and she couldn''t always be like this.


    Thinking in her heart, she subconsciously looked at her daughter''s room in the backyard.


    Unable to control his feet, he lifted his feet and walked in.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to hold her hand, but he had already stretched it out, and stopped slightly.


    Seeing the woman enter the door, he followed.


    Standing quietly at the door, the reluctance to see the woman''s eyes wiped away.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked at the quilt in front of her, and there was a familiar smell on it. Her daughter had already left. I don''t know how she was doing in that place. Did anyone bully her? Will it be discovered that she is disguised as a man?


    The emperor and the prince were involved in this matter, so she was still a little worried.


    Suddenly thought of something, "Do you know Eunuch Ma?"


    "I followed General Ye to meet the emperor twice, and Eunuch Ma was there." Liu Sanqiang didn''t hide it.


    "Why is he helping us?"


    He is Ma Gonggong and the emperor.


    If General Ye helped him, he would still understand, but why would the emperor pay attention to Liu Sanqiang''s child?


    At this time, a thought flashed into Dong Yue''s mind, why did she feel that there was a disguised house arrest when her daughter entered the palace? Also a threat?


    It seems to be for some things, to restrain them.


    Dong Yue thought of that possibility, her hands began to tremble.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly took Dong Yue''s hand, "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Sanqiang explained and left soon.


    Dong Yue''s mind was up and down, and she couldn''t be quiet for a long time.


    When she knew the prince, Dong Yue didn''t think too much, maybe it was the prince she saw in Yueyang Tower that day, she felt good to herself, so she didn''t think too much.


    Precisely because the first impression was so good, she forgot the danger behind that identity.


    Later, when I saw Eunuch Ma next to the emperor, because an honest man like Liu Sanqiang could be recognized, it surprised her and reassured her, so she still didn''t think much about it.


    After what happened today, did she feel that she thought things too simply?


    Why does the emperor help?


    Why send out the popular man Eunuch Ma by your side?


    What ability does Liu Sanqiang have to make people treat him like this?


    hehe-


    No effort, no result.


    No one will be nice to another person for no reason.


    If it was General Yin Ye, it would only make ordinary people like them die faster.


    Dong Yue waited and waited until midnight, but she still didn''t see Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue couldn''t sit still anymore, she wanted to rush out, to the palace, even if she died, she wanted to bring her daughter back.


    Just arrived at the door, Zuo Qing stopped him.


    Dong Yue became angry instantly, and glanced over, "Zuo Qing¡ª"


    "Ma''am, the general said you can''t go out."


    "How dare you stop me!" Dong Yue was furious, the said silver needle appeared towards Zuo Qing and was about to pierce it, but Zuo Qing didn''t dodge and stood in front of her.


    Qing''er came with the food, saw it, and exclaimed, "Madam, no, Zuo Qing is injured."


    Dong Yue''s hand stopped slightly, and she didn''t say anything. When Qing''er came to her, the silver needle in her hand had already pierced Zuo Qing''s arm.


    Qing''er came to the front, persuading with red eyes, "Ma''am, when I went to the old woman''s house in the evening, Zuo Qing found that someone was attacking Madam, she chased after her, and it turned out."


    Dong Yue just took a look, "What about you?"


    Qing''er knelt on the ground with a thud, "Damn this servant, this servant is timid and fainted from fright."


    "Really? It seems that you are very useless." Dong Yue said this in a cold voice, and looked at the approaching Steward Li, "Butler Li, from now on, Qing''er will be a rough servant girl."


    "Yes." Li Butler felt strange, seeing that his wife was angry, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Go down!" Dong Yue yelled at Qing''er.


    Qing''er knelt down and kowtowed, and quickly followed Butler Li to leave.


    The silver needle in Dong Yue''s hand is still on Zuo Qing''s arm.


    Zuo Qing is the one who knows the truth best.


    Ms.¡¯s silver needle was pricked, not on herself. She could feel the pain in her arm. After the needle was inserted, she felt that the pain was not so painful.


    After a while, Dong Yue pulled out the silver needle, turned around and entered the door, blocked it with her body, took out a cup of well water from the space, turned and brought it to Zuo Qing.


    "Drink."


    "Mrs. Xie." Zuo Qing hurriedly held the cup in both hands and drank it slowly.


    After drinking, Zuo Qing realized that her arm that could not be lifted had healed.


    There is still the slightest pain, which is nothing to a martial arts practitioner.


    Thinking, knelt on the ground, "Slave thank you madam."


    Dong Yue looked out at the night sky.


    Today''s old woman should have done it on purpose, just to lure herself over.


    It''s really not ordinary people who can calculate their own temper so accurately.


    I thought of the horse catcher I met halfway, the old woman who was knocked out, and the child with a fever.


    I used to be happy because my first-hand medical skills can help others, but some people actually use this to calculate themselves.


    She was deeply hurt when she devoted herself to saving others.


    Regardless of whether the old woman knows about it or not, whether she knows that others are using her to calculate herself is also a fuse.


    She devoted herself to the sickness, but what did she get in the end?


    Thinking about it, he turned around and sat down at the table, "Prepare me a meal."


    "Yes, ma''am." Zuo Qing got up quickly when he heard this, and left quickly.


    Dong Yue looked at the figure walking away, and she suddenly remembered that when she just came to this place, it was Qing''er and Lu''er who were waiting by her side.


    Later, when what happened to Lu''er, she knew Qing''er''s ''credit'', so she kept Qing''er by her side.


    Also found Qing''er''s unruly thoughts several times, but she was still reluctant to do it.


    Today''s expulsion is considered to save Qing''er''s life. If she does something out of line in the future, no one will kindly save her life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： 400,000 troops

    Chapter 209 400,000 troops


    Dong Yue waited all night, and when the sky was about to dawn, Liu Sanqiang came back exhausted from the outside.


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, could it be that the emperor used Ru''er as a hostage, forcing them to do things they didn''t want to do.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue wished she could make a bomb immediately and blow up the emperor''s lair.


    Liu Sanqiang drank a glass of water first, took a breath, looked at the woman, and told what he knew tonight.


    Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment, as if it wasn''t what she thought?


    Dong Yue is happy.


    "Yes, you deserve it!"


    Using Ru''er as a hostage to control them, but being led by others.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang didn''t know what to say, this woman is too straightforward.


    "I know, I know, but I can''t help but feel secretly happy." Dong Yue smiled for a while, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "His position is not stable enough, has he done too many immoral things and suffered Retribution?" Everyone sitting on the throne had blood on their hands.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw the woman gloating, he thought about it.


    Fortunately, when I came back, I let the servant girl leave.


    If so, if this word gets out, it will be bad for women.


    Waiting for the woman to laugh enough, he once again revealed a secret he knew tonight.


    "The person who sat in that position back then should be the Fifth Prince."


    Boom¡ª


    Dong Yue''s brain was a little insufficient, and after thinking about it, the smile on her face disappeared.


    Thinking about it this way, I seem to understand what''s going on?


    Liu Sanqiang belonged to General Ye, and General Ye belonged to the emperor. The five princes should hate them, but...there are so many people around the emperor, and there are so many people around General Ye, why is Liu Sanqiang unlucky?


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to know too many things about Dong Yue. Now it''s different. It''s about her daughter. How can she not worry and ask clearly.


    "General Ye has 800,000 troops, and I command 400,000 troops."


    Dong Yue stared wide-eyed and looked at Liu Sanqiang carefully.


    Okay!


    Why didn''t she see that Liu Sanqiang had this ability?


    Of the 800,000 troops, Liu Sanqiang accounted for half?


    How much trust did General Ye have to make this happen?


    If this is the case, it is reasonable for the Fifth Prince to attack Liu Sanqiang if he wants to bring that person down.


    "when did it happen?"


    "When the class teacher returns to the court." Military secrets should not be told to women, but Liu Sanqiang just doesn''t want to hide it.


    "Hehe¡ª" Dong Yue sneered and asked, "How many soldiers does Ling Feng have?"


    "One hundred thousand."


    "What are you going to do next?" has become a gun in the hands of General Ye, and it is impossible not to shoot.


    "I plan to do something to him." Liu Sanqiang expressed his intention.


    Dong Yue thinks that this matter should be foolproof, the emperor sits in command, General Ye supports him, and Liu Sanqiang has 400,000 troops in his hands, how can he still beat the Fifth Prince?


    Dong Yue is very confident about the future, and seeing Liu Sanqiang''s honest appearance, sometimes he is more cunning than anyone else.


    "Have you thought about everything?"


    "Ok."


    "And me?"


    Liu Sanqiang reached out and touched the woman''s hair, just like Dong Yue''s habit of touching her daughter, "Just be yourself!"


    Dong Yue understands, what''s wrong with me?


    Dong Yue saw that it was getting late outside, so she called Zuo Qing and asked her to go to the kitchen to prepare meals.


    Soon, Zuo Qing brought the food.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang ate.


    After dinner, Liu Sanqiang went out, and Dong Yue began to catch up on sleep.


    By the time she wanted to come, it was already morning.


    Being idle and bored, with nothing to do around her, Dong Yue took Zuo Qing to the fief to see how the sweet potatoes are doing?


    This is the first pot of gold that I have come here, so I must guard it carefully.


    It has only been a few days since I came to the field, and the sweet potatoes are growing very well.


    Dong Yue dug out a few, which were better than expected.


    Here are all barren hills. It is the first time to plant crops, and the growth is better.


    Dong Yue asked the farmer to dig some, put them in the carriage, and took the carriage to the shop.


    Dong Yue is going to start a pilot project first.


    Put all the sweet potatoes in the shop, and see the cages next to the opponent.


    The son of the blacksmith shop is indeed a genius. He made an outline of what he wanted, and he was able to make it according to it.


    Dong Yue found some dead branches and roasted them in the oven.


    Dong Yue was proficient in doing things, and Zuo Qing''s arm also healed. The two of them kept busy until dark, and bursts of fragrance came from the stove.


    Dong Yue waited quietly, the familiar scent became stronger and stronger, Dong Yue knew that it was cooked.


    Take out two first, one with Zuo Qing, and start to eat.


    At first, Zuo Qing didn¡¯t know that this food could be eaten. Seeing that his wife was eating it deliciously, and smelling the smell in the air, she started to eat it when she was hungry.


    After taking a bite, I couldn''t stop anymore.


    The two of them stood by the stove and ate two in a row, and couldn''t eat any more.


    Dong Yue took out all the sweet potatoes from the oven, wrapped them in cloth, and left the shop with them.


    They didn''t go home directly, but deliberately walked past crowded places.


    Soon, many people smelled this smell, not knowing what it was, and looked around curiously.


    With preliminary results, Dong Yue and Zuo Qing returned to Liu''s house.


    Just entering the door, Li Butler ran out, "Madam, Young Master Han is here."


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to keep three roasted sweet potatoes, and shared the rest with everyone.


    After finishing speaking, he walked to the front hall.


    Just entering the door, I saw that Han Lei was not the only one coming, Qin Feichen was also there.


    Dong Yue nodded at him, looked at Han Lei, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, I''m going to the Prime Minister''s Mansion for a follow-up visit today. Mr. Qin knows that I want to come to you, so I just"


    "Miss Dong, if you need anything in the future, as long as you can use me, please feel free to ask." Qin Feichen said to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "My lord is recovering very well." Because of his special status, she never saw him after the operation, and she only knew about his recovery from Han Lei.


    Looking at the person who came, it was not as serious as Han Lei said.


    "How do you feel now, is there any discomfort?" This person''s condition is much lighter than Liu Sanqiang, and there shouldn''t be any major problems.


    ¡°Sometimes a little sore, sometimes a little swollen.¡±


    Dong Yue thought for a while, she shouldn''t!


    Walking over, Qin Feichen blushed and dodged away as he was about to lift the opponent''s sleeve.


    Han Lei is speechless, master, fortunately men and women are different, you will directly scare people like this.


    Dong Yue glared at Han Lei, then looked at Qin Feichen, "I don''t know what kind of situation Mr. Qin said, I want to see the degree of recovery?"


    Qin Feichen understood, and blushed, he opened his sleeves.


    Dong Yue saw that the man was moaning, so she simply started.


    I checked it carefully, and then touched it lightly with my finger.


    Qin Feichen blushed, and when Dong Yue saw his arm, there was no extra color in his eyes.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Qin Feichen''s expression gradually improved.


    "Your arm is overworked."


    "What does Mrs. Dong mean?"


    "You can''t rush for success in everything. You need to take good care of your arm. Don''t rush it."


    Qin Feichen understood, his face flushed slightly.


    Han Lei looked at Dong Yue adoringly, "Master, you can see this." Qin Feichen said that it hurts, but he couldn''t find the reason, so the problem lies here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： eat

    Chapter 210 Rubbing


    Dong Yue said, "I didn''t see it, it was his arm that said it."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Han Lei.


    Han Lei blushed slightly, knowing that his medical skills were far from his master''s.


    Dong Yue looked at Qin Feichen, "How long have you been training for every day?"


    "It''s just... the time for a stick of incense."


    "No pause in the middle?"


    "No."


    "What did you do before rehab?"


    Qin Feichen didn''t understand what Dong Yue meant, "It''s nothing special."


    "What will you do after rehab?"


    Qin Feichen thought for a while, "Read a book."


    Dong Yue found out the symptoms, "Before doing rehabilitation training, you should do a small range of activities, and then do rehabilitation training. Also, don''t do rehabilitation training for such a long time at a time. You can try to separate it and do it for a while at a time. Just rest for a while, and then the time gradually becomes longer."


    "I see." Qin Feichen is a scholar, so he quickly understood what it meant.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei. Han Lei understood. When he came to him, he seemed to inadvertently say, "Young Master Qin, why do I feel that you are different from before?"


    "I..." Qin Feichen blushed slightly, looked at his arm, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei looked at each other, Dong Yue said, "Master Qin, your arm is already healed."


    "But?"


    "It''s because you think too much." After Dong Yue said this, she stopped talking.


    Han Lei approached Dong Yue, "Master, why do I smell something on you?"


    Qin Feichen was stunned when he heard this, and saw the tall, menacing man rushing in from the outside, he subconsciously pulled Han Lei.


    I always feel that Han Lei''s misfortune came out of his mouth.


    Han Lei sniffed it carefully without fear of death, "Master, what delicious food did you make again?"


    Qin Feichen blushed.


    He thought that Han Lei had that kind of thoughts about Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang came to him and pulled Han Lei aside, "I don''t have your share of any delicious food."


    "General Liu is back." Han Lei didn''t even give up his face for a bite to eat.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t look at Han Lei, his eyes fell on Dong Yue, and he stretched out his hand to separate the woman from Han Lei, "Young Master Han, let''s go when we''re done talking!"


    If there were no outsiders around, he would just say ''scroll''.


    Dong Yue knew that Liu Sanqiang was ''ill'' again, and Han Lei was used to it. Seeing the blushing Qin Feichen, she was speechless.


    Master Qin is so powerful that he sits firmly in the court. His son is so shy, no wonder his arm is injured, but he has problems in his heart.


    Sure enough, she has a heart of glass, she is so well protected that she can''t go through anything.


    "Three strong, this is Mr. Qin."


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, and there were three characters written on his forehead.


    Han Lei knew what Liu Sanqiang was thinking, so he hurriedly explained, "This is Mr. Qin from Xiangye Qin''s mansion. Some time ago, master performed an operation on Mr. Qin. I feel a little unwell these days, so I came here to ask Mr. Master." Bright reason, people can not refuse.


    Moved out Qin Xiangye again, explained the identity of the other party, hoped that Liu Sanqiang would restrain himself, and also hoped that he could have a smooth meal.


    "Young Master Qin." Liu Sanqiang was not too direct, and gave the other party some face.


    "General Liu." Qin Feichen clasped his fists and saluted.


    The same movements made by other men look masculine, but they are somewhat feminine when done on Qin Feichen''s body.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was a woman disguised as a man.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help taking another look, and just as she was about to find out, Liu Sanqiang turned sideways, blocking all Dong Yue''s sight.


    At this time, Dong Yue heard movement in the yard.


    She glanced over, Zhao Rui was eating sweet potatoes, and asked Zuo Qing what it was called and how it was made?


    Zhao Rui and Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside, unaware that there were visitors at home, they were as casual as ever.


    These words attracted Han Lei, who had a dog''s nose. Hearing this, Han Lei sniffed his nose a few times, walked quickly to the yard, pointed to the sweet potato in Zhao Rui''s hand and asked, "Master, you really made something delicious. "As if discovering a treasure, his eyes are shining brightly.


    "Young Master Han?"


    "Young Master Han?"


    Han Lei came more often, this person has no airs, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang didn''t take this person seriously, and getting along with Han Lei became more casual.


    "What is this?" Han Lei wanted to eat too.


    "Madam said it was roasted sweet potatoes."


    "Give me one."


    Zuo Qing subconsciously looked at Dong Yue, what else could Dong Yue say, and nodded slightly.


    "Han Shao wait a moment." Zuo Qing said, and left quickly.


    Fortunately, a lot of sweet potatoes were roasted. After she came back, everyone shared one, and there were still a few left.


    Zuo Qing left soon.


    Zhao Rui saw Han Lei who was staring at his sweet potato, so he ate the sweet potato in a few mouthfuls.


    He heard that there is only one for each person, and it was robbed by the person in front of him. Who can he find to go to?


    Dong Yue explained to Liu Sanqiang, "The sweet potatoes on the mountain are ripe."


    "I''ll go as well."


    "No, you are busy with your work." Dong Yue knows that men are too busy, and she has hired so many people, she can dig them all out in a few days.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, he has been a little busy recently, he thought it is not safe to be around women, "Let Xie Laogen follow."


    Dong Yue still wanted to refuse, but seeing the man''s firm eyes, she didn''t refuse, so she nodded, "Okay."


    At this time, Zuo Qing brought the roasted sweet potatoes.


    Han Lei took one first and ate it.


    It wasn¡¯t too hot, and it was easy to eat. Han Lei ate one, and when Zuo Qing delivered it to Liu Sanqiang, he quickly grabbed another one.


    "Master, the roasted sweet potatoes you made are so delicious."


    Dong Yue didn''t answer, picked up one, peeled the skin, and sent it to Liu Sanqiang, "Try it."


    Liu Sanqiang was very happy in his heart. Seeing the different treatment from Han Lei, there was a soft smile on his brows and eyes.


    took a big bite, very fragrant and sweet, "delicious."


    Dong Yue looked at Qin Feichen, "Young Master Qin, do you want to try it?"


    "Yes, yes." Han Lei was very excited, and quickly picked up one and brought it to Qin Feichen, "If you don''t like it, I can eat it for you."


    Qin Feichen had never seen this kind of thing before. Judging by the way they tasted, it seemed to be delicious. It smelled good. He took the sweet potato, followed Dong Yue''s example, peeled the skin, and took a bite.


    "It smells so good!"


    "Is it delicious?" Han Lei asked for credit, "My master''s dishes are also delicious. If you can eat a meal of my master''s dishes, you will wake up laughing from your dreams." Xiang Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu is very lucky. It is very lucky to be able to marry such a good woman as my master!"


    Liu Sanqiang resisted the desire to throw people out. No matter how nicely he said it, it was still a sentence, for food.


    Dong Yue glanced at Han Lei, then looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Come here and help."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang was stroked, and followed behind Dong Yue happily.


    Han Lei heaved a sigh of relief, saw the two of them and left, bragging to Qin Feichen, "Fortunately, fortunately, I can speak well, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get a meal." He knew in his heart that without Qin Feichen When he arrived, he had already been driven out by Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s appearance that day, she was very worried.


    He didn''t understand, why didn''t he keep the child by his side, why did he have to send it away?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Isnt Mrs. Dong from a peasant family?

    Chapter 211 Isn''t Mrs. Dong from a farming family?


    Half an hour later.


    Han Lei finally ate the dishes cooked by Dong Yue.


    I''ve been thinking about this taste for a long time, and I finally tasted it. After eating a lot, Han Lei felt satisfied with his bulging stomach.


    Liu Sanqiang saw Han Lei''s appearance and said, "How does it taste?"


    "The dishes cooked by Master are still delicious."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "The few dishes in front of you are made by the cook, and the three dishes in front of me are made by Yue''er."


    Han Lei''s expression froze.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief, and Dong Yue?


    "Did I eat wrong?" Han Lei couldn''t accept it, and looked at Liu Sanqiang''s complacent look, "You did it on purpose?"


    "What do you think?" Liu Sanqiang picked up his wine glass in a good mood and took a big sip.


    "Master, do you see him?"


    Dong Yue indifferently picked up vegetables and put them in Liu Sanqiang''s bowl, "You can''t stop your mouth if you have something to eat!"


    poof¡ª


    Ahem¡ª


    Qin Feichen, who had been quiet for a long time, sprayed.


    Han Lei helped Shunqi, and when the situation improved, he asked, "Are you okay?"


    Qin Feichen shook his head.


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    This person is well protected.


    It is a miracle that such a glass heart can survive to such a large size.


    "Young Master Qin, I didn''t expect you to be embarrassed!"


    "Ms. Dong, I..." Qin Feichen hurriedly explained, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Sanqiang was very annoyed when he saw the sissy man.


    What to do, he really wanted to throw this person out.


    He stretched out his hand to make a move, but seeing the woman''s gaze around him, he could only pick up the wine glass with his outstretched hand, and took a big sip.


    Dong Yue looked at Qin Feichen, "Young Master Qin, you can do whatever you want, we don''t have so many rules here."


    Han Lei chimed in, "I lied to you just now."


    "." Qin Feichen.


    "I have eaten Master''s meals so many times, how can I not know which dish is made by Master."


    "Young Master Han, you?"


    "When Master was in Huangshan Village, I ate the meals Master cooked. Every time I think of the taste, I feel so hungry that my stomach hurts. Later, I always try to find a way to eat at Master''s house."


    "Young Master Han, you are finally telling the truth!" Liu Sanqiang mocked, and he had already seen it.


    "Hehe¡ª" What to do, I was so happy that I accidentally said what was in my heart.


    "It''s fine in the future, you can come often if you like." Dong Yue agreed very generously.


    Liu Sanqiang was unwilling, "No."


    "Master is the best." Han Lei smiled.


    Qin Feichen looked at the people present and didn''t know how to react for a while. Later, Qin Feichen took advantage of Han Lei and was kicked out by Liu Sanqiang.


    Butler Li has dealt with this kind of thing several times, and every time he sent people away with a smile on his face.


    Han Lei and Qin Feichen stood at the door of Liu''s house, and saw the door slam shut.


    Han Lei smiled.


    Qin Feichen felt extremely ashamed.


    It was the first time for him to be kicked out.


    Looking at Young Master Han''s appearance, I don''t know how I should react.


    Soon, a carriage arrived.


    Han Lei got into the carriage and asked Qin Feichen, "How is my master?"


    "Not good?" It''s crazy to be so happy after being kicked out.


    Han Lei put away his casual posture and became serious, "I am overwhelmed by Master''s medical skills."


    Qin Feichen nodded in agreement.


    "You know that my Han family has practiced medicine for generations, and my grandfather''s medical skills are second to none in our Dahua country." Speaking of the past, Han Lei became interested, "My father and I have worked hard for several years, but I feel that there is no wisdom. , I didn¡¯t expect it to be so complicated, as long as you see a doctor, you only need to save people, and many things are more casual, but instead.¡±


    "So you worshiped her as your teacher?" It is really rare to have a woman as your teacher.


    "I found that with Master, my medical skills are comparable to that of my grandfather." Speaking of Han Lei''s pride, his brows and eyes flashed with excitement.


    Qin Feichen looked over, but didn''t speak.


    They are familiar with each other, Qin Feichen has no doubts about Han Lei''s words.


    "Let you follow Master and see if my Master can infect you."


    "?"


    "I told Master about your current situation, and she thinks you must be mentally ill."


    Qin Feichen curled his lips into a smile, "You want to use mine for dinner?"


    "Hahaha¡ª" Han Lei didn''t feel embarrassed when someone talked about the central issue.


    Satisfied with all kinds of victories in the fight against Liu Sanqiang.


    Qin Feichen found it interesting when he heard it.


    The two sat in a carriage and went to Qin Xiangye''s mansion along the way. On the way, someone stopped the carriage.


    "Young master, Wu Shao''s carriage."


    Han Lei heard this, opened the curtain of the carriage, and saw Wu''s carriage.


    The carriage on the opposite side opened the curtain, and the two looked at each other, "Young Master Han, let''s have a drink together?"


    "No, drinking will hurt your health."


    "Drink tea." Wu Chengan said, looking at Qin Feichen who was sitting next to Han Lei, "Young Master Qin is also here."


    "Young Master Wu."


    They are all from the capital, and they are about the same age as each other. Qin Feichen likes tea and knows Wu Chengan.


    Several people quickly went to Xinzheng Tea House of the Wu family.


    It was very late when I arrived at the teahouse, and there were no guests.


    The three of them came to the second floor.


    There is only one table for them on the second floor.


    After sitting down, Han Lei took a closer look at his surroundings, "Young Master Wu, the business of the teahouse is not very good."


    Wu Chengan smiled and made tea for the two, "Business has been sluggish recently."


    Han Lei took a sip, but it still tasted the same, "Shouldn''t it?"


    Wu Chengan also felt ashamed. He had been in business for so many years and had never failed like this.


    "The Spring Leaf Tea House invited a theater troupe, and almost all the tea drinkers went there."


    "Singing opera?" It''s too noisy, and you can''t be quiet even drinking tea.


    "Everyone may come up with something new." Seeing Han Lei, Wu Chengan wanted to ask him for an idea, whether he could save some customers.


    "What if it''s not new for a while?" Han Lei has been with Dong Yue for a long time, and he doesn''t like to talk around corners anymore.


    Wu Chengan''s face froze for a moment, but he didn''t speak.


    Qin Feichen drank his tea quietly without opening his mouth.


    He likes to drink tea quietly. When he has nothing to do, he likes to drink tea quietly at night by himself.


    Wu Chengan saw that Han Lei''s cup of tea had run out, so he offered him another cup, "So please do me a favor."


    "I don''t have the ability." He doesn''t have the brains to treat diseases and save lives, but whether the business is good or not.


    Wu Chengan continued, "I heard that Mrs. Dong is your master, can I ask her for help?"


    Qin Feichen became interested when he heard this, "Miss Dong?"


    "You also know Mrs. Dong?" After saying this, Wu Chengan thought of the rumors he heard not long ago, and laughed at himself, "Look at me, I said something wrong."


    Han Lei explained to Qin Feichen, "My master likes to drink tea, and she has done some research on tea."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Dong from a farming family?" Qin Feichen asked.


    Han Lei was taken aback for a moment, Qin Feichen didn''t know anything other than studying, so how could he know Dong Yue''s background?


    felt strange and didn''t say it out.


    "My master is very capable, he is skilled in medicine, and the food is delicious. Young Master Wu even admires drinking tea." He took the opportunity to drag Wu Cheng''an into the water.


    Wu Chengan answered, "There are many people who drink tea, but not many people know how to drink tea. I admire Madam Dong''s research on tea."


    As soon as this was said, Lu Haiwen hurried up from downstairs and saw Han Lei, as if seeing a savior, he pulled Han Lei to the side and muttered in a low voice, "Young Master Han, Mrs. Dong''s daughter made the test papers for the township test. Be sure to introduce me, I want to."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： shaved sweet potatoes

    Chapter 212 Planing Sweet Potatoes


    the next day.


    Han Lei came to Liu''s house early and heard that Dong Yue had gone to the fiefdom.


    Han Lei hurried to the fief.


    I was happy drinking tea last night, but I said something wrong.


    I don¡¯t know where Lu Haiwen heard that Ru¡¯er did the test papers for the township examination, so Lu Haiwen insisted on asking himself to introduce Ru¡¯er.


    He came to the fief, and saw from a distance that the once barren hills had turned into a lush green scene.


    Wait for the carriage to come to the foot of the mountain, saw the carriage Dong Yue was sitting in, saw many people busy on the mountain, found Dong Yue''s location among the crowd, and walked quickly with the hem of his clothes.


    "Master¡ª"


    "Master¡ª"


    Dong Yue heard the movement, stood up, and saw Han Lei approaching.


    Zuo Qing also looked over.


    Why is Han Lei here? Is there another emergency patient?


    Dong Yue clapped her hands casually, walked to the ground, looked at Han Lei who was walking, "Why are you here?"


    "Master, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing the serious Han Lei, Dong Yue motioned to speak to the side.


    Han Lei didn''t dare to hide.


    Tell about Lu Haiwen.


    "Master, you believe me, I really didn''t say it."


    "Lu Haiwen?" Dong Yue thought of what happened in the teahouse that time.


    Recalling that day, I reflected normally, I only had Yi and a daughter, when someone saw the test papers of the rural examination, the first thing that came to mind was a boy, how could they suspect Ru''er.


    Since the matter is related to Ru''er, Dong Yue has to be cautious.


    Thinking that her daughter is in the palace now, not many people know about it, and Han Lei in front of him doesn''t know either.


    asked, "How did Lu Haiwen make sure that the test paper was done by Ruer?"


    Only then did Han Lei, who was too aggressive with "I", react.


    "When did you know?"


    "I doubted it before, but I was sure yesterday."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Well, I see."


    "Master, you don''t know Lu Haiwen. This person is too stubborn. Now that he knows who made the test paper, he will definitely look for it."


    "Then let him look for it." Dong Yue didn''t believe that Lu Haiwen''s hand could reach into the palace and find out the people around the prince.


    Ru''er was brought into the palace by Eunuch Ma, or it could be said that the emperor was covering her. She didn''t believe it, they couldn''t protect her daughter.


    Right now, Liu Sanqiang is still useful, so who dares to move?


    Dong Yue recalled that there was only Teacher Liu.


    Ms. Liu knew about the test papers and Ru''er''s abilities, and she said this too. I''m afraid this matter started from Mr. Liu.


    I took the liberty to look for it myself, which confirmed this statement.


    Now that you know it, you should act as if you don¡¯t know it.


    The daughter has already left. What she should think about now is how to arrange a good place for her daughter and stop everyone from talking.


    "Master, are you really not worried?"


    Dong Yue curled her lips into a smile, very coldly, "If you don''t have this confidence, how can you be a mother."


    Han Lei looked at Dong Yue suspiciously, but couldn''t see anything, and then thought of Dong Yue''s ability, maybe he really expanded the matter infinitely.


    My tense heart relaxed, I looked around, and accidentally saw something on the ground, "Master, is this sweet potato?"


    Having eaten sweet potatoes and knowing how delicious they are, Han Lei couldn''t help but smack his mouth twice.


    "Yes." Dong Yue proudly introduced the mountain, "How about it, these are all sweet potatoes."


    Han Lei came alive, "Master, can you give me some."


    "You think beautifully!" Xie Laogen came to him, he kept in mind Liu Sanqiang''s instructions, and he really met him.


    Han Lei knew Xie Laogen, and felt a little strange seeing him following Dong Yue.


    Is Liu Sanqiang so relieved?


    "You didn''t grow it, so what''s your business?" Han Lei followed Dong Yue for a long time, and his words became more straightforward.


    Xie Laogen didn''t talk nonsense, he directly showed his weapon and raised his eyebrows, "Try?"


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    Without looking at the two of them, he turned around and continued digging sweet potatoes.


    Fortunately, there are so many people. Now all the idlers in Chang Gong¡¯s house come to help. It is faster to plan the sweet potatoes, and all can be finished in three days.


    Dong Yue thought, the storefront can''t be put too much, and some will be placed in Liu''s house, Dong Yue is still a little worried, if someone sees the good sales and comes up with a bad idea, it will be bad.


    While digging sweet potatoes, I was still thinking about where to put them?


    Glancing at the two people who were still staring, they suddenly thought of Han Lei''s medical clinic.


    The medical center is not far from Liu''s house and shop, and it is convenient to carry. Besides, the medical center is very large and can hold a lot of sweet potatoes.


    Thinking, got up, patted the dirt on his body, and asked Han Lei, "Do you really want it?"


    "Mmmmmm¡ª" Han Lei nodded quickly.


    "It''s not impossible to give you some. I see that your current medical center has a lot of empty space. If you lend me a place to put sweet potatoes, I will give you a hundred catties."


    "it is good."


    Xie Laogen became anxious when he saw it, and thought of Liu Sanqiang''s order, and then looked at Dong Yue. This matter can''t be stopped, so he can only find another way.


    What Xie Laogen didn''t expect was that there was no time to give him a small report. In the evening of that day, Dong Yue asked people to put the sweet potatoes that were dug today in the medical hall.


    The empty medical hall was instantly full of congestion.


    Everything started in the dark, and no one noticed the difference. By the time the work was over, it was already midnight.


    I have to say, the influence of the Han family in the capital.


    After dark, no one can enter or leave the city gate, and it is not a problem for Han Lei to come forward.


    Carloads of sweet potatoes came in and out of the city gate, but no one dared to say anything.


    Dong Yue finished unloading sweet potatoes, and walked to Liu''s residence with her tired body.


    Han Lei originally wanted to send him off, but he was too tired, and saw Xie Laogen and Zuo Qing beside Dong Yue, so he was not too busy, and returned to Han''s residence in a carriage after Dong Yue left.


    Here, Dong Yuegang returned to Liu''s house, and Liu Sanqiang entered.


    The two entered the door back and forth, seeing each other''s exhausted looks, neither of them spoke.


    Dong Yue was too tired, walking, walking, staggered, Liu Sanqiang saw it, and simply picked it up and walked to the backyard.


    Dong Yue was very tired, leaning on the man''s heart, thinking of Ru''er who left, she was thinking that she should find a way to send Ru''er some roasted sweet potatoes.


    How to send it?


    Thinking in my head, I didn''t know that I came to the bed, turned over at random, closed my eyes, and fell asleep like this.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s tired look, covered her with a quilt, got up and walked outside.


    Xie Laogen has been waiting in the yard, saw Liu Sanqiang coming out, and told what happened today.


    Xie Laogen has martial arts, and he heard everything about the Ruerxiang test paper.


    Liu Sanqiang also thought of the academy, and thought of Teacher Liu.


    This person has seen it before, and he is considered a relatively pedantic person. He must have spread the news.


    If he caused danger to Ru''er, he would show no mercy at all.


    Said something in Xie Laogen''s ear, Xie Laogen was full of surprise, seeing Liu Sanqiang enter the door, he believed that what he heard was true.


    Nothing was said, and he left in the dark to go to the big things he had been told.


    Liu Sanqiang washed up, came to the bedside, saw the woman who was still crying while sleeping, and felt sore in his heart.


    She hasn''t really let go yet.


    Looked up and sighed.


    Try to tell yourself that soon, soon they will be reunited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： clean up in-laws

    Chapter 213 Clean up parents-in-law


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang got up, Dong Yue opened her eyes, "Did it wake you up?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I''m going to get up too." At the critical moment, her eyes must be opened wide.


    I don¡¯t know if anyone noticed the movement last night. She must make a quick decision.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "I plan to harvest all the sweet potatoes in the next two days."


    "So anxious?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "I don''t know how many eyes are staring at us, I have to finish it before the other party reacts." If you don''t open your eyes wide during the harvest, the money you get will become someone else''s.


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it, and it was the same thing, "What can I do?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Can you find some safe places to put sweet potatoes?"


    "Just bring them back." Liu''s house is not big, so there is still room for those sweet potatoes.


    "no."


    "Why?" Liu Sanqiang, who was in a hurry to leave, didn''t leave, and wanted to talk about it.


    "Too many, too eye-catching, easy to be missed." Dong Yue thought, it is impossible to sell so many sweet potatoes at once, maybe, she should think of a new way to dispose of them as soon as possible.


    has become money, so you can rest assured when you hold it in your hand.


    "Okay, I''ll figure it out."


    Because of the man''s words, Dong Yue felt relieved, got up to wash up, and saw Liu Sanqiang who was not in a hurry to leave, "Are you busy?"


    "It''s been fine for the past two days."


    Dong Yue felt relieved after hearing this, had breakfast with Liu Sanqiang, and left for the fief slowly in a carriage.


    On the way, I saw a lot of people discussing something together.


    Dong Yue saw a familiar face when the carriage passed by.


    The disheveled Kong Siye was beaten by a fat woman.


    Are all the women in the capital so tough?


    Dong Yue was thinking, a familiar voice sounded, "General Liu¡ª"


    Liu Sanqiang was proud of himself. Hearing this voice, he turned his head to look at Kong Siye. Facing Kong Siye''s tragic situation, he was satisfied in his heart. Seeing so many people watching him, Liu Sanqiang showed his ''honest'' nature.


    "Kong Siye, what''s wrong with you?"


    Anyone with eyes can see that Liu Sanqiang wants to make someone''s scandal known to everyone.


    Today''s scene was deliberately designed by him, who made Kong Siye not pay the four thousand taels of silver!


    The fat woman who was about to do something turned around, saw the carriage, and heard General Liu, she saw Dong Yue sitting in the carriage.


    She has heard of this woman.


    Very powerful!


    Seeing it today, I can''t believe it, maybe because of the same temper, she has a good impression of this white and fat woman.


    "Are you Miss Dong?"


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched slightly, how famous is she?


    Or in a situation like this?


    Seeing walking towards her, the fat all over her body trembled, even she was worried that this reminder would make the road bumpy.


    "Miss Dong, I finally see you in real life." The fat woman came up to her, and her smiling eyes became slits.


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, "Madam?"


    "Others call me Mrs. Kong, but you can call me Niu Niangzi." The fat lady said, leaning on the carriage.


    In this scene, I can''t go away. Dong Yue regrets watching the excitement, and this time delays the business.


    "Niu Niangzi, is this the first time we''ve met?" Your man has met a few times, and he''s a very well-known man.


    "We hit it off the first time we met." Niu Niangzi laughed.


    Because of being fat, he smiles very innocently, without any scheming.


    "Hehe¡ª" It''s too special. I really don''t want to befriend this man when I hit my man in the street, lest I ruin my reputation.


    "I''ve always heard that Mrs. Dong is a powerful person. When I saw her today, I really admire her."


    Dong Yue smiled, is she so famous?


    Thinking of a miracle doctor, I can understand that many people are willing to exaggerate in the face of illness.


    "I heard that you made your father-in-law and mother-in-law obedient, and even your two sister-in-laws didn''t dare to talk nonsense. I have always admired such a woman. Why should we women be bullied by men? You saw it today too, my family''s murderer dared to go to the Spring Crane Tower to hook up with the oiran, and I caught him today, let''s see if I don''t." The fat woman kept talking.


    Dong Yue''s face was covered with black lines.


    What?


    Put up the parents-in-law and mother-in-law obediently?


    The two sisters-in-law don''t talk nonsense?


    This.


    Dong Yue tried her best to maintain a smile on her face, and looked at Niu Niangzi, "Niu Niangzi, I still have something to do today, let''s talk about it another day."


    "Okay, okay, wait until I find you." Niu Niangzi stood up straight and waved goodbye to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue acted like a ghost, she didn''t even dare to say hello.


    She and Niu Niangzi are not the same kind.


    Niu Niangzi is also a temperamental person. What she said makes her disagree.


    Wait for the carriage to go away, the expression on Liu Sanqiang''s face changed.


    Huangshan Village is more than half a month away from here, and it is a small place, who would know?


    It was Kong Siye who found out that he did it by himself, and deliberately sent someone to Huangshan Village, or... Liu Sanqiang thought of someone.


    Dong Yue came to the fief silently along the way.


    At this time, everyone was already busy.


    Dong Yue came and joined them soon.


    Liu Sanqiang was originally from a farming family. He had never done anything with General Ye in these years. He quickly learned these things.


    The two got busy in the field.


    The long-term workers around saw this scene, and everyone applauded from the bottom of their hearts.


    Madam is very kind, and when she speaks, she is gentle and gentle, blowing into everyone''s heart like a spring breeze.


    General Liu doesn''t look very good. He is tall and burly, in line with the image of a general in their minds, and he is a man who is willing to go to the ground for women. Such a good man is hard to find.


    When everyone is working, there is a topic of entertainment.


    time flies.


    At noon, Zuo Qing and Li Butler brought warm meat buns to everyone, and they ate them very vigorously.


    Many people eat together, and it is very lively if one person says a word.


    The children were eating, laughing, and exulting.


    Dong Yue thought of Ru''er, tried her best to hold back, and didn''t lose her composure in front of everyone.


    After eating and resting for a while, everyone went to work again.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue walked behind, "Are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "Where are you going to put the sweet potatoes?" She wasn''t going to talk about the topic just now.


    "You want to know?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    "How about putting it in the barracks?"


    "Not so good, right?" It''s too far away, and it''s a bit garish to transport back and forth.


    "I''ll take care of things, don''t worry!"


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she heard this. In the evening, she followed Liu Sanqiang to transport the sweet potatoes to the opposite side of the shop. Dong Yue was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    It was just across from the shop, why didn''t she know that Liu Sanqiang still had such a shop?


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t hide anything, and told about the shop he just bought today.


    Dong Yue was very surprised, "Where did you get the money?"


    "He Bin sent it."


    Actually, Liu Sanqiang was upset when he knew that Dong Yue had put the sweet potatoes on Han Lei''s side. No, it only took one day to get it done, and he could still show his face in front of women. He felt that it was worth the busy day.


    Dong Yue thought of the large banknotes sent by He Bin last time, and thought of the business they were doing. It would be easy to buy this shop.


    It¡¯s all right now, both shops are here, which is much more convenient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Accompanied by the prince

    Chapter 214 Accompanied by the Prince


    Three days before and after, dig out all the sweet potatoes.


    Store in three places respectively.


    Starting from the fourth day, Dong Yue arranged for people to start roasting sweet potatoes in several crowded places.


    The aroma of roasted sweet potatoes is very strong, and the aroma wafts far away. Some people have smelled this smell and saw something novel, and many people surrounded it for a while.


    Know that there is no need to pay for tasting, and even if there are not many things given, you can satisfy your hunger.


    Soon, many people gathered around every place, who could say anything.


    Later, some people wanted to eat this taste. After eating this shop, they would eat another one. For a while, this baked sweet potato became a hot topic among many people in the capital.


    Dong Yue took Zuo Qing to Chunye Tea House for tea.


    There happened to be a baked sweet potato shop on the opposite side of the street. Dong Yue smiled when she saw several children queuing up for sweet potatoes.


    Dong Yue had already guessed such small thoughts, she was just doing it for publicity, more people would be better.


    Drinking tea, looking at the baked sweet potato stall outside, hearing the story of the shocking female concubine, it¡¯s a good day.


    Thinking, if Ru''er is here, what kind of expression will she have, and what will she say when she eats roasted sweet potatoes?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw a familiar figure sitting on the fried dough stick shop opposite.


    Wearing men''s clothing, as a mother, she recognized Ru''er at a glance.


    Dong Yue couldn''t control it, and ran down in a hurry.


    When she came to the deep-fried dough sticks shop, Aunt Huang saw Mrs. Dong whom she had not seen for a long time, and excitedly stepped forward to greet her in person.


    "Ms. Dong, I haven''t been here for a long time. I thought Mrs. Dong was tired of this taste." Aunt Huang said that she would send fried dough sticks and soy milk to Dong Yue.


    "How come, this has always been my favorite." Dong Yue said, picked up the fried dough stick and took a bite, "Well, it''s just my taste."


    "As long as Mrs. Dong likes it." Aunt Huang stood next to her and explained, "Today I bought flowers for Douhua, and I will definitely leave a few bowls for Mrs. Dong next time."


    "No, I can eat whatever I have, I don''t pick."


    Aunt Huang didn''t mean to leave, Dong Yue knew what she meant, and said, "How is your grandson now, has the situation improved?"


    When mentioning her grandson, Aunt Huang smiled, "My grandson is doing much better now, it''s just"


    "It''s okay, take your time, on the first day of next month, don''t forget to take your grandson to the medical clinic."


    "Okay, okay, thank you Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue finally sent Aunt Huang away, she looked at Ru''er who was sitting at the next table, and winked at her.


    Ru''er wanted to come, but seeing Dong Yue''s eyes, she could only sit on the seat.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "Zuo Qing, you can book a private room in Yueyang Tower later, and I''ll bring some roasted sweet potatoes there later."


    "Yes, ma''am." Zuo Qing recognized Ru''er early on, and understood what she meant by seeing Madam''s actions.


    Dong Yue ate deep-fried dough sticks and soy milk. When it was time to pay the bill, Aunt Huang refused to accept it. Dong Yue didn''t insist, and took Zuo Qing directly to Yueyang Tower.


    It was not time to eat, and there was no one in Yueyang Tower. Dong Yue came to the second floor and waited eagerly.


    Seeing the little figure approaching, Dong Yue''s eyes turned red with excitement.


    No one was staring at her, and she looked directly at her daughter. When Ru''er came to her, she hugged her. The mother and daughter cried for a while. Dong Yue let go of Ru''er and saw that she was fatter than before. Some, seeing the look on her face and eyes again, she was sure that she had a good life in the palace, Dong Yue was slightly relieved.


    Zuo Qing arrived in good time and brought the sweet potatoes that had just passed the exam.


    Dong Yue quickly peeled the skin and delivered the sweet potato to her daughter, "Try it quickly, this is the sweet potato we planted together."


    Ru''er took a sip, "It''s really delicious."


    Each other lost the initial excitement, and now they chat as before.


    Dong Yue saw Ru''er finish eating a sweet potato, before Dong Yue said, "Are you okay over there?"


    "Okay, very good." Ru''er was very happy, returning to the palace was like returning to her own territory. It took her just a few days, and someone had already dedicated their lives to her.


    It feels so good.


    "Really?" Dong Yue saw that her daughter was getting fat, and her complexion was also good, and she took a closer look. There was no injury or anything, so she was relieved.


    "Mother, trust Ru''er, no one dares to bully me in Ru''er''s place."


    "That''s good." Dong Yue raised her hand to wipe her tears in her heart.


    Ru''er stared at Mother, looking like a grown-up, "Mother, is Qing''er?"


    "I made her a rough servant girl." Dong Yue was a little embarrassed.


    At that time, Ru''er stopped Ru''er from doing anything, saying that he could solve it by himself.


    "Mother, you are too merciful." Ru''er can tell that Qing''er belongs to someone else, and now she doesn''t know whose eyes it is.


    It''s not a good thing to be in front of you anyway.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about you first!"


    "I''m fine over there. Don''t worry, mother. If you want to give me something in the future, or send a message, you can ask Pu Jingyu to give it to me."


    "Pu Jingyu?"


    "The crown prince accompanied me, and he is also Pu Jingyu, the son of the dean of Hongming Academy."


    Dong Yue didn''t pay attention to these things recently. She didn''t expect that a child from an ordinary family became the prince''s companion.


    "He is trustworthy?" At this moment, Dong Yue believed in her daughter, just because of the self-confidence when she said this, Dong Yue felt that even if it was dangerous, she was willing to support Ru''er unconditionally.


    It is already a great thing to be able to connect with my daughter.


    "Yeah." Pu Jingyu''s life is good if he pays a kid for his own use.


    If he didn''t help himself, he would never have the chance to get close to the palace in his life.


    Dong Yue remembered all this, and wanted to ask some more about her daughter, but her daughter didn''t want to say too much on the grounds that she was hungry.


    Dong Yue was worried about the child, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Ru''er was worried that if she said too much, she would slip up, and her mother would get angry if she found out about the things she did in the palace, so she didn''t want to meet up and talk about some unpleasant things.


    Zuo Qing ordered a lot of dishes, and the dishes came out quickly. Just after two dishes were served, Liu Sanqiang hurried over from outside.


    Entering the door, seeing the mother and daughter, he stood at the door and smiled.


    Finally met, and seeing that her daughter is doing well again, the woman should be at ease this time.


    A family of three eats, and they feel happy with each other. This kind of happiness didn''t last long. When a little father-in-law came, the prince next door had to leave, and Ru''er followed.


    Dong Yue saw her daughter leaving with the prince, and felt in a trance that her daughter was the one with the highest status, and the prince next to her was just a foil.


    Until he could no longer see his daughter, Liu Sanqiang took the woman''s hand smoothly, "Don''t worry, my daughter will be fine."


    "What did you do again?"


    The man didn''t expect these words to come out suddenly, and he was a little confused for a while.


    "The appearance of Niu Niangzi was a little strange that day?"


    "Niu Niangzi has a bad reputation, don''t worry, I have sent someone to investigate what she said."


    "Still need to check?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Besides Tian Yun, who else wants to discredit me."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know how to deal with women.


    "I''ll take care of Tian Yun''s affairs."


    "Ok."


    "Did you do something to Kong Siye?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to hide it, so he had no choice but to reveal that he didn''t pay four thousand taels of silver, "So you framed him and made him lose face in public."


    "No."


    "real?"


    "I can''t see it, I won''t attack that person." He did everything, but he didn''t want to admit it in front of women.


    Dong Yue is in a good mood, and she doesn''t care about men. After all, this person has a good intention. Now that her daughter is fine, she has started to let go of her hands and feet.


    Tian Yun, right?


    Don''t think that you are the fifth prince, I will do nothing to you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： i believe rumors stop with wise men

    Chapter 215 I believe rumors stop at wise men


    Women are extremely vindictive.


    Tian Yun ruined Dong Yue''s reputation, so she made Tian Yun unable to get along in the palace.


    Now Dong Yue has no weakness, whoever dares to attack her, she will definitely repay a thousand times a hundred times.


    Dong Yue made a lot of money in the capital by taking advantage of the freshly roasted sweet potatoes, and even took time to add trouble to Tian Yun, making her life in the palace difficult. He has contact with Tianyun.


    Dong Yue affirmed that Chunye Teahouse is also the eyes of the Fifth Prince.


    Knowing this, Dong Yue started working again.


    Here, Dong Yue''s tasting baked sweet potatoes are gone.


    Many people are used to it, but suddenly it disappears, and they start looking again.


    As a result, the roasted sweet potatoes disappeared like the world evaporated.


    Now, the number of people talking about roasted sweet potatoes on the street is gradually increasing every day, and they can talk about everything.


    Dong Yue stayed in Liu''s residence for a few days, doing nothing but reading all day long.


    It was the first day of junior high school, Dong Yue took Zuo Qing to the medical clinic.


    From a distance, I saw the long line in front of the medical center, and saw Aunt Huang and her grandson standing first.


    Dong Yue came to the hospital, and everyone''s eyes fell on Dong Yue.


    The genius doctors called one by one, but Dong Yue didn''t agree, but just nodded and smiled.


    After entering, Aunt Huang was the first to arrive with her grandson.


    Dong Yue asked a few simple questions. Seeing that the child answered slowly, it did improve.


    Dong Yue took the children to the backyard again and played some simple games.


    After bouncing around, the child was tired, so Dong Yue took the opportunity to let him drink a glass of water.


    After playing for a while, Dong Yue began to let him draw simply.


    No matter what the painting is, Dong Yue will appreciate it.


    When the child leaves, he calls his sister.


    Hearing this movement, Aunt Huang cried excitedly, and the people around looked at Dong Yue in disbelief, she was really a miracle doctor.


    A fool can speak.


    At first, I complained because the queue time was too long, but now I don¡¯t have any complaints.


    It was a surprise to see such a scene in line.


    Dong Yue was not overwhelmed by the joy in front of her eyes, she seemed a little embarrassed after Aunt Huang thanked her a lot.


    Affirmed the child''s progress, Aunt Huang was excited when she heard this, as if she could see the child getting better.


    Dong Yue''s reputation suddenly changed from that of old Han.


    Han Lei has been watching from the side, can''t understand, and thinks that Ru''er may have left, which makes Dong Yue feel empty and flustered, and she is more careful with the child.


    The whole morning was spent constantly seeing patients.


    Steward Li saw that it was very late, and told the people in line that Mrs. Dong was going to have lunch, and those who wanted to see a doctor would come back in the afternoon.


    Some people don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s worth waiting for a miracle doctor to see a doctor.


    Han Lei took Dong Yue to Yueyang Tower for dinner.


    Just after ordering, Lu Haiwen rushed in.


    Han Lei saw the scene, understood what it meant, and got up to drive away people.


    "Miss Dong, I just want to see your daughter, nothing else." Lu Haiwen said unwillingly.


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and said, "Master Lu really thinks so?"


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue speak and looked over, "Master?"


    Lu Haiwen saw the opportunity and rushed to Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong, I''m really just curious about how your daughter can be so young at such a young age. Mrs. Dong doesn''t know that the rural exam is too difficult this time, and there are many people."


    Dong Yue listened to this person''s explanation, and she must have been really attracted by her daughter''s talent. After the other party finished speaking, she asked a question.


    "You also think my daughter is a genius?"


    Lu Haiwen was taken aback for a moment. No one had said that his child was a genius so directly.


    He, who originally admired him, lowered his posture slightly.


    I thought to myself, who gave this woman the confidence to call her child a genius?


    "What does Mrs. Dong mean?"


    "I''m just an ordinary woman with no vision. I just want my daughter to grow up happily and safely. As for her EQ and IQ, these are secondary."


    Lu Haiwen changed his mind again and looked at the woman in front of him.


    She doesn''t seem to be that simple either.


    How can a woman who can make Han Lei willingly apprentice to her teacher be so simple.


    "I know that when Mr. Lu was looking for the master of the test paper, he was worried that someone would disturb my daughter''s peaceful life just like Mr. Lu, so I quickly found a suitable place for my daughter so that she could study quietly without being disturbed." Interference from the outside world."


    Lu Haiwen blushed slightly when he heard this.


    Dong Yue continued, "There is no such thing as a genius in the world. If you act a little bit smarter, some people spread rumors and exaggerate the facts. Many parents and children think that they are really great and start showing off, but they don''t know how good they are at this time. How long, many times, many things, only after hard work and dedication, the results obtained are the most precious."


    Lu Haiwen couldn''t sit still when he heard this.


    stood up, saluted Dong Yue, and prepared to say goodbye.


    Dong Yue stood up and looked at Lu Haiwen, "Young Master Lu, I believe rumors stop with wise men, do you believe this?"


    Lu Haiwen''s noble head was lowered by another point.


    "I believe." After saying these two words, he left in despair.


    How excited you are when you come, how embarrassed you are when you leave.


    Dong Yue resolved the matter, and felt a little relieved. As long as there are not so many people paying attention to Ru''er, Ru''er''s life will be more ordinary.


    At this time, she didn''t know that there were other guests in the box on the second floor, who also heard Dong Yue''s words.


    Some people think that Dong Yue is showing off mysteries. For the sake of her reputation as a genius doctor, she even made her own daughter the name of a genius.


    Some people think that it is not easy for a woman to say this.


    There are many people and many things. Only when you work hard and get it, you will cherish it more.


    Some people held their wine glasses and drank slowly, as if they were carefully recollecting these words.


    Dong Yue had already eaten and left, and someone was still holding a glass of wine.


    "Master Wu, do you also believe what that woman said?" Wu Niang looked at the man sitting opposite with a coquettish smile.


    The man was dressed in a black tight-fitting long gown, his long black hair was **** with a hint of evil, the heroic spirit between his brows and the ice-cold gleam in his eyes.


    This person is the fifth prince, and he is also the fifth master in others'' mouth.


    The hand holding the wine glass moved slightly, the wine glass was crushed, and all the wine in it spilled out in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Niang, who looked shy, knelt on the ground in fright, "Your servant deserves to die, my servant deserves to die, please forgive me, master."


    The fifth prince walked up to Wu Niang and looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground with contempt in his eyes.


    Wu Niang knocked her head to the ground again, and she didn''t dare to raise her head again. She didn''t dare to move until she walked a long way.


    Just now, Fifth Master made a killing intent on her.


    She can''t figure out where the problem is?


    Thinking and thinking, but couldn''t figure it out, she immediately put all the hatred in her heart on Dong Yue. If Dong Yue didn''t exist, she wouldn''t be as dangerous as she is now.


    Dong Yue, today''s business is not over!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： general wants to see you

    Chapter 216 The general wants to see you


    Dong Yue returned to the clinic and started another round of busy work.


    The last patient was He Bin, Dong Yue thought of those unfriendly pasts.


    "Are you Mrs. Dong?" He Bin was very surprised to see Dong Yue, how could it be this woman.


    Dong Yue complained in her heart, but she did not forget her professional ethics.


    Looking at He Bin, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No." He Bin endured the pain and turned to leave.


    He would rather die than let a woman see a doctor for him.


    Still being treated by the woman he despises the most.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, she packed her things and prepared to leave.


    Han Lei and shopkeeper Li seem to know each other, and the relationship is not very good.


    They don''t care about one more patient after a busy day.


    One by one, they were preparing to pack their things and prepare to rest. He Bin, who had just walked to the door, fell to the ground with a bang.


    This movement attracted everyone''s attention.


    Watching people fall in front of me like this, no matter what, it''s a blasphemy to the doctor, no matter what, I feel uncomfortable.


    Finally Dong Yue said, "Carry him to the backyard."


    "Master?" Han Lei disagreed.


    Dong Yue spread her arms, "I don''t want to either, but I''m a doctor?"


    As a doctor, you must not forget your responsibilities.


    Soon, shopkeeper Li and others sent He Bin to the backyard.


    When the sweet potatoes were placed, two rooms were reserved for emergency, which happened to be used as wards.


    After settling down, Dong Yue took out a cup of well water from the space, fed He Bin to drink, and sat on the side to wait quietly.


    At this time, Dong Yue should start treatment so as not to waste time. Dong Yue didn''t do this. One is that the patient is not awake, and he doesn''t know if this person will bite back afterwards.


    Anyway, no one can die, it''s just more time of torture, and she doesn''t care.


    Less than half a stick of incense, He Bin woke up.


    Just as he opened his eyes, he didn''t know where he was. He thought he had been kidnapped again, so he got up anxiously and saw Dong Yue standing at the door.


    "you"


    Dong Yue didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense, so she came here directly, "In the beginning, you should have pain in the upper middle abdomen, or around the umbilical cord, and later, the abdominal pain shifted to the lower right abdomen; the abdominal pain can be manifested as distending pain and dull pain, in bursts. Paroxysmal or persistent, severe pain may occur; your symptoms are more severe, sometimes accompanied by nausea, vomiting, diarrhea and other gastrointestinal symptoms.¡±


    When the woman opened her mouth, He Bin was not feeling well at first, but now he was even more annoyed. When he heard the woman mentioning all the symptoms, his heart sank.


    "how do you know?"


    "I''m a doctor. When I saw you today, I guessed that you should have acute appendicitis. It happened that you didn''t want me to treat you, and I didn''t want to waste time, so I saw you faint in pain." Dong Yue said He sneered, "I originally thought, if you faint outside the door, I won''t care about your life or death. If you faint inside the door, if you really die, it will also bring bad luck to the hospital."


    She showed it strongly, and she was unwilling. Now that you are awake, I will give you a chance to choose.


    He Bin thought for a while, is this woman really capable?


    He was tortured recently to the point of going crazy. After seeing some doctors, he just took medicine and couldn¡¯t say anything. His health went up and down, and he still had important things to do right now. After hesitating, he asked, ¡°What? Is it appendicitis?"


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Sure enough, in the face of illness, no one can bear it.


    I accurately stated his various symptoms, and he accepted it.


    Dong Yue didn''t really want to save her, she said some harsh words to scare the other party.


    "The appendix is ??a part of the intestinal tract. Its inflammation will affect the function of the gastrointestinal tract, causing nausea, vomiting, diarrhea and other gastrointestinal symptoms; inflammation can also stimulate the temperature regulation center, increase the body temperature, and cause fever symptoms without Chills like a fever."


    "Can it be cured?"


    "Yes, there are two methods, one is conservative treatment, and the other is surgical treatment. Since your condition is more serious, I suggest you surgical treatment."


    "What is conservative treatment?" He Bin asked again.


    Dong Yue felt that someone was really able to hold on, so she kindly explained to him, "Take medicine, control your diet, control sour, spicy and other irritating foods and foods that are difficult to digest; and then apply traditional Chinese medicine to the lower right abdomen. This will take a long time. It will be much slower for your symptoms to get better."


    The situation has become so serious that she believes that this man has already used this method, and she believes that the man will choose surgery.


    Sure enough, when the man spoke, Dong Yue knew the man''s choice.


    "What about surgery?"


    "Surgical treatment is to make an incision of three to four centimeters in the right lower abdomen and perform appendectomy. The trauma is relatively small, which is relatively convenient and simple; there is also a method of minimally invasive surgery, which is relatively complicated. Only one window is made, and one incision is made to remove the appendix, and the postoperative aesthetic effect is relatively good.¡±


    "You know it?" He Bin suspected that this person was flattering himself.


    "Don''t worry, think about it yourself." Dong Yue said this and walked out.


    He Bin dragged himself out of bed, followed the woman to the yard, saw many people, He Bin recognized Han Lei at a glance.


    Just as he was about to speak, Han Lei saw Dong Yue speak, "Master?"


    "First prescribe medicine to the patient to relieve pain."


    "Yes, Master." Han Lei said, and went to the side to prescribe the prescription. When the prescription was finished, he brought it to Dong Yue, "Master."


    Dong Yue took the prescription and saw that there was an increased dose of medicine on it, and looked at Han Lei appreciatively, "Not bad, there is progress."


    Han Lei was a little embarrassed by the praise, and gave the prescription to shopkeeper Li with a blushing face.


    Shopkeeper Li personally took the medicine.


    Seeing that there was nothing to do next, Dong Yue talked to Han Lei and left with Zuo Qing.


    He Bin had more medicine packs in his hands, and he realized that he asked the medicine boy who delivered the medicine, "Ms. Dong is Young Master Han''s master?"


    "yes."


    "What about her medical skills?"


    Yaotong was very proud, "Ms. Dong is the first doctor in the hospital, there is no disease that she can''t cure."


    "Did you blow it?" He Bin couldn''t control it, and said what was in his heart.


    Yaotong laughed, said nothing more, and bowed to send He Bin away.


    He Bin was invited out like this.


    Just walked a few steps, and heard the medicine boy who closed the door muttering, "It''s a pity, Mrs. Dong only comes here on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year. This person is so sick that it will take another half a month. What a pity!"


    Here, Dong Yue returned to Liu''s residence, and Liu Sanqiang had already returned, standing in front of the newly completed study.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned his head and looked at the woman, "Are you back?"


    "Well, come back so early today?"


    "It''s fine over there, I''m back early."


    Dong Yue said as she came to the study and admired her masterpiece, "How is it?"


    "Something weird."


    Dong Yue smiled, proudly introducing the characteristics of this study, and Li Butler listened with admiration.


    Madam knows so many things!


    The two talked a lot, Zuo Qing came to him and said that the food was ready, and the two of them went to the main hall while talking.


    Now there is no Ruer at the dinner table, and they are not used to it, because seeing Ruer doing well, they feel relieved.


    After dinner, the two sat on the deck chairs in the backyard, looking at the stars in the night sky.


    Liu Sanqiang took the initiative to talk about something, "General Ye is in good health."


    "It''s fine."


    "General Ye wants to see you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Tian Yun is pregnant

    Chapter 217 Tian Yun is Pregnant


    Dong Yue turned her head to look at the man, the old fox saw herself, and it was definitely not a good thing.


    I think that after such a long time, I should be in good health, and I have finished drinking the water in the space, and my secret has not been exposed. I don¡¯t know what General Ye is planning.


    Thinking, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Facing Liu Sanqiang, he could only agree, "Okay."


    "Can you do it tomorrow?"


    "So anxious?" Dong Yue said, "Is there something wrong?"


    "I think General Ye is very good." Liu Sanqiang couldn''t figure out what General Ye meant.


    "Okay, I''ll go tomorrow."


    "One more thing." Liu Sanqiang''s heart was a little rough, and he didn''t know if this was a good thing.


    "you say?"


    "Tian Yun is pregnant." This incident made Tian Yun turn over in the palace. Seeing that the person who harmed them was living so well, Liu Sanqiang''s heart began to twist.


    Dong Yue thinks this is an opportunity.


    If Tian Yun can give birth to a boy, she will be able to gain a firm foothold in the palace.


    Yes, she couldn''t give birth.


    Being pregnant in October is extremely dangerous every day. There are so many women in the palace, would they be willing for Tian Yun to give birth to a child and ruin their future?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "you"


    "Let her be proud for a while."


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to say something else, but seeing the woman''s appearance, he didn''t speak again. He just looked at Dong Yue like this, and suddenly felt that she was dazzlingly beautiful at this moment.


    Looking, watching, I can''t help but take the woman''s hand, put it in the palm, feel the softness of the palm, think of the scene that day, what should I do?


    He started thinking again.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t refuse, he became bolder.


    Later, mustering up the courage, picked up the woman, the woman did not refuse, and they walked all the way into the house.


    Steward Li and Zuo Qing left wisely.


    Butler Li thought, the general and his wife have such a good relationship, soon the Liu residence will welcome a little master, hopefully this time it will be a boy.


    He always felt that only a boy could inherit the general''s mantle and continue to carry forward the Liu residence.


    Miss is also a smart child, after all, she is a girl, and she will be married anyway.


    Married, how can I have time to take care of my mother''s affairs.


    Thinking about it, she happily walked to her room, thinking as she walked, that she should drink some wine tonight to celebrate.


    With this in mind, I went into the kitchen to get some side dishes, and walked into my room with them, when I heard a hasty knock on the door.


    Butler Li thought, who will it be at this time?


    Feeling strange, he walked quickly to the door.


    Open the door and see the person lying on the ground.


    Who is it?


    What''s wrong, do you have to fall here?


    He was about to get the person away, but when he stretched out his hand, he saw a familiar face.


    He Bin!


    Friend of the General.


    You came to the General¡¯s Mansion as a guest not long ago, how could you faint at the door?


    While looking for someone to carry him in, he also cheekily walked to the backyard.


    There are no human beings inside and out, this time Butler Li knows that being a housekeeper is not easy.


    Knowing that he had to face General Liu''s anger, he had to do it.


    Liu Sanqiang was about to have some tenderness with his wife when he was interrupted by a hasty knock on the door.


    His face was ashen, and he wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear it. The knock on the door continued.


    "General, ma''am, it''s not good." Butler Li''s anxious voice came.


    Liu Sanqiang''s good deed was interrupted, and he was immediately discouraged, with a bad face.


    Dong Yue knew that this matter could not continue. She was so teased that she couldn''t get up and down, and she felt uncomfortable, so she kicked the man off the bed, "Go."


    Liu Sanqiang came to the door with a dark face, "Say."


    Steward Li didn''t dare to look, and lowered his head, "General, it''s not good, Mr. He fainted at the door, and now he has brought him in."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Sanqiang put on his clothes and ran outside.


    Dong Yue sighed,


    Sure enough, this person was not in the same boat as me.


    Operate him in the hospital, this man is unwilling, now he is fine, find the door.


    Wanting to do free surgery is shameless enough.


    Dong Yue knew that was not the case, so she put on her clothes and went out with great reluctance.


    The moment she saw He Bin who passed out, Dong Yue did not forget her duty as a doctor.


    "what happened?"


    Steward Li breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his wife, and saw that He Bin''s complexion was not good. He must be sick or poisoned. With his wife here, don''t worry.


    Liu Sanqiang became angry when he saw He Bin''s appearance.


    Damn it, wouldn''t it be that person again?


    Liu Sanqiang got angry and was about to leave with his sword in hand, but Dong Yue scolded him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to kill that turtle grandson."


    Turtle grandson?


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, only you dare to say that.


    Dong Yue glanced coldly, "If you want to kill someone, save them first."


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment.


    As a martial arts practitioner instinctively, he subconsciously thought that what the fifth prince had done to He Bin not long ago was someone doing it again. The woman''s words seemed a little inappropriate.


    Just fainted, except that his face turned a little pale, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Dong Yue was speechless to men, a martial artist is a martial artist, when encountering a situation, the first thing that comes to mind is to use brute force.


    It¡¯s not that I look down on Liu Sanqiang. He is in this state, and he was taken down before he got close to the fifth prince. How can he kill someone!


    Dong Yue came to He Bin, checked it carefully, and confirmed her guess.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang and the others, "He has acute appendicitis. He went to the hospital in the afternoon. I suggested an operation. He had some concerns and didn''t do it."


    Everyone realized that this was the case.


    Madam is Madam, you can tell what''s going on just by looking at it.


    He also felt that He Bin didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t want to be operated on by his wife, so he''s suffering now, right?


    "I''m going to prepare for surgery, you guys wait outside."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard about this, his anger became much less.


    Hearing what the woman said again, he understood what was going on, and he took the lead towards the door.


    Butler Li and others followed and left.


    Madam''s medical skills they believe.


    With no outsiders, Dong Yue took out a cup of well water from the space and fed He Bin to drink it.


    While waiting, Dong Yue has already taken out the needed tools from the space, and when He Bin wakes up, let him know what will happen next.


    This is the normal state of being a doctor.


    Unless it is related to human life, it is best to obtain the approval of the patient and family members if the situation permits. If this procedure is skipped, it will easily cause trouble.


    Many people in this era can¡¯t accept too advanced things. This person and himself are pleasing to the eye, and it¡¯s normal to do something from it.


    Dong Yue took out a bunch of grapes while waiting, and ate them one by one. He Bin opened his eyes just after eating a few.


    Dong Yue looked over while eating grapes, "You''re sick again."


    He Bin didn''t have much strength, so he blinked.


    Women who were once disliked have nothing to do.


    Dong Yue, "You fainted in front of my house, I can think that you want to have an operation that doesn''t cost money?"


    "Ahem¡ª" He Bin must have been provoked by such merciless words, and coughed.


    The more he coughed, the worse his abdominal pain became.


    Even he felt that this woman did it on purpose.


    "I''m going to start operating on you now, if you agree, just talk."


    "Sister-in-law, please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： sell baked sweet potatoes

    Chapter 218 Selling Roasted Sweet Potatoes


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched. She was flexible at critical moments and knew how to call her sister-in-law.


    She picked off a grape and put it in her mouth.


    He Bin didn''t know why, and because the other party was a woman, he acted casually, which made him feel that Dong Yue was a frivolous person.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about his eyes, put the grapes aside, began to disinfect herself, put on the surgical gown, and put on the mask.


    There are only two of them here, Dong Yue just take it out from the space.


    He Bin suffered from acute appendicitis, and it was the first time. The intra-abdominal inflammation was relatively mild, there was no adhesion, the anesthesia effect was relatively good, the abdominal wall was relatively loose, and his physique was good. Dong Yue completed it in less than a stick of incense.


    After the operation, start the aftermath work.


    While busy, I told He Bin some precautions.


    "What you do is minimally invasive laparoscopy, the wound is relatively small, and the recovery is fast."


    "I''m done?" He Bin felt that this woman was lying. The operation would take several hours. What''s wrong with this woman.


    Shaking in front of his eyes, he said that the operation is over?


    Sure enough, women are liars.


    Dong Yue didn''t care if this person questioned her. Her medical skills didn''t need to be recognized by everyone.


    "Intake liquid food tomorrow, or light liquid food. After exhausting and defecation, you can leave the day after tomorrow. If you are in a hurry, you can leave tomorrow night. However, you should pay attention to your diet during the recent period and don''t make big moves , in order to completely return to normal needs.¡±


    "How long will it be good?"


    Dong Yue took a careful look at He Bin. This man was born in martial arts and has excellent physical fitness. The needles were not too serious, and he was dealt with in a timely manner, "Seven days."


    He Bin nodded when he heard it, and thought he was a liar. He was so serious before, how could it be possible that he would recover in seven days.


    He has heard that it takes at least three months for people who have undergone surgery to return to normal.


    Women, apart from showing off beautifully, they don''t know anything else.


    Dong Yue packed up her things and came to the door. Seeing several people waiting at the door, Dong Yue set her sights on Liu Sanqiang.


    "He had a minimally invasive surgery and needs liquid food tomorrow."


    "When will it be healed?" Liu Sanqiang believed in Dong Yue''s operation, and seeing that it came out in such a short time, it was obvious that the problem was not serious.


    "You can return to normal after seven days."


    "So fast." Liu Sanqiang came to the front, showing a simple and honest smile, "Yue''er has worked hard."


    "It''s not hard work!" Dong Yue said reluctantly, and quickly left with her belongings.


    Liu Sanqiang went in to see He Bin.


    Seeing He Bin''s state, he is much stronger than himself.


    Because there was only He Bin here, he stayed to take care of him and told Steward Li some things.


    He has experienced these things, and he knows more or less when he is by Dong Yue''s side.


    Everyone left, and Liu Sanqiang explained, "Don''t worry, your sister-in-law''s operation is very powerful. My broken leg was cured by her operation. It took me less than two months to heal. In your case, say seven days. , Seven days will definitely heal, you can live here with peace of mind these few days and take good care of it."


    "Third brother?" He Bin wanted to say not to trust a woman so much, but thinking of their relationship, he didn''t say anything.


    Liu Sanqiang asked him to stay, so he stayed, taking the opportunity to take a good look at how this cunning woman confuses Liu Sanqiang.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up, moved around first, came to the main hall, and saw He Bin who suddenly appeared extra.


    She took a look, nodded slightly, and came to the table to sit down.


    "Yue''er, I will let He Bin stay here for a few days."


    "Ok."


    "I''m going to go out later, He Bin"


    Dong Yue understood what Liu Sanqiang meant, and interrupted him, "I know, let Qing''er take care of her!"


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang felt that he was too reckless, how could he let his woman take care of other men.


    Not even brothers.


    Dong Yue picked up a vegetarian steamed bun, took a bite, looked at it strangely, "This is?"


    "This is wild vegetable steamed stuffed bun." Zuo Qing stepped forward and said.


    Because my wife likes to be vegetarian for breakfast, when your mother Chen went out to buy vegetables this morning, she saw wild vegetables and bought some back.


    When it was delivered, I specifically told Zuo Qing.


    "It tastes so good, eat more wild vegetables in the past two days."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing responded.


    Dong Yue picked up a vegetarian bag and sent it to Liu Sanqiang, "You should also eat more wild vegetables, it''s good for your health."


    Liu Sanqiang picked up the buns, killed one in a few mouthfuls, and reached out to take another.


    He Bin thinks that wild vegetables are delicious. In the military camp, he has never encountered any bad situation. He would vomit after eating wild vegetables.


    Seeing that the two of them were eating so deliciously, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand when he was eating gruel. Just as he touched the buns, a plate of buns was dragged aside.


    Dong Yue said coldly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me?"


    He Bin looked at Baozi, and said casually, "It''s just a bun, why be so stingy."


    Dong Yue seemed to be moved by these words, and directly pushed the steamed stuffed bun in front of He Bin, "If you want to die, you can eat more."


    Seeing the woman getting angry, Liu Sanqiang silently sympathized with He Bin without saying a word.


    No wonder women don''t want to take care of her, that''s the problem.


    He Bin made a fuss, so he ate two casual bites and left.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang and reminded, "He has undergone an operation and can only eat liquid food today."


    "I know."


    "It''s good to know, and don''t harm him because of a moment of carelessness."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing again, "You tell the kitchen, Mr. He can''t be careless about his food."


    "yes."


    After dinner, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue left.


    He Bin stayed alone in Liu''s house bored, with a maid who was in the way by his side.


    Thinking that it was the person arranged by Dong Yue, he was not optimistic in all kinds of ways. Fortunately, he knew that he was a sojourner, so he couldn''t do too much, so he just lay still on the bed.


    Dong Yue is very busy all day.


    Just because Dong Yue officially started selling roasted sweet potatoes on this day.


    Baked sweet potatoes are at the door of the shop.


    There was a long queue for a while.


    At the beginning, the queue was relatively orderly. Later, there were too many people, and I didn¡¯t buy it for a long time. Some people jumped in line, and some people made trouble.


    There was a lot of noise.


    Dong Yue heard it all in the shop.


    She didn''t show up, so she simply asked someone to push out another oven.


    One long line became two, and the situation improved a lot.


    Each purchase is limited. Some people come to queue after eating, and some big families come to several people to queue together.


    At this time, someone complained again.


    The reason is very simple. I have waited for such a long time, but I haven¡¯t bought it yet. I don¡¯t know if it will be sold out when they arrive.


    Every time there is a complaint from the crowd, an extra oven will be added. At the end of the day, there was only one oven, and the roasting of sweet potatoes was very slow. Later, there were more than 20 ovens roasting sweet potatoes together.


    The whole street is full of the smell of roasted sweet potatoes.


    Gradually, a lot of people came, until it was dark, there was still a long queue for roasting sweet potatoes.


    Finally sent away the last person who bought roasted sweet potatoes, Dong Yue and the others were ready to call it a day.


    Deliberately baked an extra oven and took it back to eat.


    Before leaving, Dong Yue put up a sign.


    Roasted sweet potatoes are good, but it¡¯s impossible to be greedy!


    At the back is a cute child who eats too much, clutches his stomach, and rolls on the ground.


    is a stick figure, it looks very interesting, and it can make people see what it means at a glance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： this is your sister in law

    Chapter 219 This is your sister-in-law


    Dong Yue returned to Liu''s house, but Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet.


    She distributed the roasted sweet potatoes to everyone. Seeing He Bin approaching, Dong Yue thought that he was still sick.


    "This is baked sweet potato, do you want to try it?"


    "Huh¡ª" He Bin turned around and left with a cold snort.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about this person, looked at Qing''er next to him, and asked about He Bin''s situation today, and when she heard that someone was not cooperating, she didn''t say anything, and when she went to the backyard to wash up, she told Qing''er, "If Mr. He wants to eat , you can only pick the smallest sweet potato, and you can¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    "Didn''t Madam say that you can only eat liquid food?"


    "It''s been a day since the operation. You can eat a little bit, but not too much. Starting tomorrow, he can not only eat liquid food, but also eat a little bit of other things."


    "Yes, the servant knows." Qing''er thought that she would be able to serve Dong Yue again in the future, and her smile was extraordinarily bright.


    Dong Yue was tired all day and didn''t take a nap, so she didn''t pay much attention to the changes on other people''s faces.


    In her heart, she felt that as long as Qing''er didn''t do anything out of line, it would be fine to let her stay in Liu''s house.


    Dong Yue came to the backyard, Zuo Qing had prepared hot water.


    Soak in warm water to wash away the fatigue of the day.


    At the beginning, I was still thinking about the income of today, but now I only sold a small part of sweet potatoes. If I want to sell them quickly, I can only find big customers.


    Big customers are usually hotels and shopping malls. There are no shopping malls here, only restaurants.


    It doesn''t matter, if you take the initiative to deliver sweet potatoes to your door, you may not get a good price. If you let them take the initiative to buy, the price will be different.


    Dong Yue thought and thought of a good idea.


    Increasing sales will have an impact on their business, so they come here on their own initiative.


    How to affect their business in the shortest time?


    There are many ways, Dong Yue doesn''t want to do those dirty things, where should I start?


    The problem seems to be back to the beginning.


    It took a lot of brainpower to think about things. There was no lunch break, and it was so comfortable to soak in hot water. She was too tired and fell asleep leaning against the wooden barrel.


    Dong Yue didn''t like someone to be cautious, so Zuo Qing kept guard at the door until Liu Sanqiang came back.


    "Where''s Madam?"


    "The lady is taking a bath."


    "How long?"


    Zuo Qing suddenly changed his face, and was anxious to go in, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang.


    Wait for Liu Sanqiang to go in and see Dong Yue sleeping in the wooden barrel. At this time, whoever is in the wooden barrel is already cold.


    Liu Sanqiang carried the woman to the bed, dried himself, worried that the woman would catch cold, and covered her with a thick quilt. After finishing all these tasks, a new problem came.


    The scene of the woman under the quilt, thinking about the interruption last night, various images flashed through his mind.


    He Bin was looking for Liu Sanqiang because of something, and when he heard that he was back, he came to the courtyard and shouted, "Brother San."


    This movement brought Liu Sanqiang back to his sanity.


    He didn''t dare to stay in the house for too long, so he quickly walked out, walked to the door, and told Zuo Qing, "Let the kitchen prepare food, and eat when Madam wakes up."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing was annoyed, because she didn''t take good care of his wife.


    Liu Sanqiang came to He Bin and walked out quickly.


    Came to the study room, looked back at He Bin, "What''s the matter?" He Bin usually doesn''t show up in the capital, and this time he was sick, so there should be something wrong.


    It is difficult for Liu Sanqiang to ask about the situation yesterday. After a busy day today, it is time to talk about the things between them.


    He Bin saw that Liu Sanqiang was not confused by the woman''s appearance, and he directly stated the purpose of coming to the capital this time.


    This is just his guess. Liu Sanqiang had warned him in advance that he would be alert immediately if there was any disturbance.


    The two talked for a long time in the study.


    The matter has not yet exploded, Liu Sanqiang has prepared in advance, this time the matter is not considered passive.


    After more than an hour, the two finalized the important matter, and both felt hungry.


    At this time, Butler Li came to report, "General, the dishes are ready."


    Liu Sanqiang asked, "Where is Madam?"


    "Madam is waiting in the main hall."


    Liu Sanqiang turned to look at He Bin, "Together."


    He Bin was a little unhappy that Liu Sanqiang cared so much about a woman.


    He took a closer look at his wounds, and found that there were no so-called wounds. He felt that Dong Yue was deceiving himself on purpose, and because his body was really weak and he didn''t have abdominal pain, he began to wonder what kind of magic Dong Yue had used.


    With suspicion in my heart, I followed Liu Sanqiang to the main hall.


    Seeing the woman at a glance, I was angry and pretended not to see it.


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, when she looked at Liu Sanqiang, there was a flash of tenderness in her eyes, "Are you done?"


    "Ok."


    "Let''s eat!"


    "it is good."


    He Bin curled his lips speechlessly when he heard the nonsense of the two.


    He Bin took two casual bites and left.


    He didn''t want to see those two people looking tired and crooked, and he didn''t want to see the wise Liu Sanqiang being confused by a woman.


    Come to the courtyard to get some air.


    Seeing Butler Li passing by, thinking of the different study room he saw just now, he asked, "Is the study room newly built?"


    "Yes, the study caught fire not long ago, and it burned down. The current study is designed by my wife." Li Butler complacently talked about the ingenuity of Dong Yue''s design of the study, but did not notice He Bin''s changed expression.


    He Bin felt that it must be Liu Sanqiang''s idea, but Li Guan''s family members were old-fashioned and their brains were not good enough, so they said the wrong person.


    There are various opinions in my heart, and I saw someone carrying a box of things in.


    It seems to be very heavy, I don''t know what to do while it is dark.


    Thinking of the business they do, He Bin feels that only those things are the most important.


    In the past, I left it to myself to deal with, but this time I got Liu''s house?


    Could it be that Liu Sanqiang no longer believes in himself because he has been unfavorable recently?


    At this time, I thought of Dong Yue again, and it must be a woman blowing the pillow wind.


    Thinking of this, he felt that it was impossible, it was necessary to tell the matter.


    Walk quickly to the main hall.


    The box was just carried into the main hall, and a large box stopped in front of him.


    He Bin walked in, Dong Yue didn''t know what to say, Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman in surprise, his eyes couldn''t be looked directly at.


    He Bin couldn''t let Liu Sanqiang be confused by women again, he entered the door and said directly, "Third brother, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Sanqiang was smiling all over his face. Hearing this, he turned his head and said, "I have something to say later." The important things have been said, so there is nothing else to say.


    Dong Yue looked at He Bin and then at Liu Sanqiang. She drank tea slowly and waited for them to finish talking before speaking.


    Silver has been delivered.


    He Bin looked at Dong Yue''s posture drinking tea. Over the years, he has made a lot of money in business and met many important people. When he saw Dong Yue drinking tea, he was in a very casual posture, but it was indescribably elegant.


    A peasant woman, would she understand this?


    Could it be that Liu Sanqiang married another woman, or after all, there is something wrong with this woman.


    "Third brother, I remembered that there is one more thing I forgot to mention. Shall we talk in the study?"


    "No need." Liu Sanqiang directly refused.


    "Third brother?"


    Dong Yue looked at He Bin, and then at Liu Sanqiang. They were business partners, and they were also grasshoppers on the same rope. They didn''t want to break up because of themselves, and got up to leave, but Liu Sanqiang grabbed them.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at He Bin, "This is your sister-in-law, there is nothing she can''t know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Their relationship is over

    Chapter 220 Their relationship has also come to an end


    "Third Brother?" He Bin''s face became embarrassing.


    "If you are fine, go to rest first!" Liu Sanqiang puts a woman on top of his heart, how can he be underestimated by others, even his own best brother is no exception.


    He Bin glanced at the box in front of him, thinking of their business, maybe he lost his head. At this moment, he felt that Liu Sanqiang was really confused by the woman, and he couldn''t even tell the right from the wrong. As a brother, he must not look at it. Until the third brother is so decadent.


    Heartbroken, he said directly, "Third brother, our business has been obstructed recently, don''t you ever doubt the people around you?"


    Liu Sanqiang narrowed his eyes and shot at He Bin like a sharp sword, "Who?"


    Dong Yue immediately felt the murderous intent emanating from Liu Sanqiang''s body, and saw the anger in He Bin''s eyes. Don''t think about it, she knew what He Bin meant.


    At this moment, Dong Yue is not worried.


    She knew in her heart that He Bin doubted herself, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Didn¡¯t take the other person into his heart, what he said or did, he would never get angry, have no feelings, let alone get hurt, if Liu Sanqiang believed what this person said, then their relationship would come to an end.


    Dong Yue knew that her heart had been paid, and she would definitely be sad if she wanted to take it back, but she was not confused.


    Quietly waiting for someone''s response.


    "The woman next to you." He Bin''s heart broke, and he said it directly.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, his saber flew towards He Bin.


    This move went directly to the vital point.


    He Bin had been on guard for a long time, but he never thought that Liu Sanqiang would really kill him.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he narrowly dodged. Just as he dodged, Liu Sanqiang''s cold voice came.


    "I miss our brother for many years, save your life, and next time, you will not escape."


    He Bin knew in his heart that if Liu Sanqiang really did something to him, he would not dodge it. This was just a warning.


    Looking at Dong Yue, his eyes were very angry, and because of the dangerous action just now, he instinctively reflected that the subconscious action touched the wound.


    A sharp pain hit my stomach, and Liu Sanqiang was so ruthless that I almost couldn''t stand up.


    He could clearly feel the slight tingling pain in his abdomen, and he tried his best not to make himself more embarrassed.


    Dong Yue saw this man''s thoughts, and knew that the wound must be involved. What made her care more was Liu Sanqiang''s protection.


    Didn''t say too specific, Liu Sanqiang had the intention to kill, if he was more specific, maybe He Bin''s life was really explained here.


    Dong Yue saw this, and said at the right time, "San Qiang, if you have something to say, why get angry, besides, Mr. He just had an operation, and the wound may have been opened by this action."


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to have just remembered this, and looked at He Bin, "He asked for it."


    Dong Yue looked at He Bin, wanting to take a look at his wounds. The current situation is not too good, so don''t make people dislike him.


    Seeing Zuo Qing standing outside the door, he said, "Zuo Qing, Mr. He is not feeling well, you help him go back to rest."


    He Bin didn''t appreciate it, turned and left.


    Zuo Qing followed, not long after he walked out the door, He Bin staggered and almost fell to the ground, Zuo Qingyan quickly supported him to the guest room.


    Along the way, Zuo Qing didn''t say a word, and sent him to the guest room. Zuo Qing turned to leave, but was stopped by He Bin.


    "Your wife?" The problem lies with Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang has already become obsessed, and he was reckless today, so he decided to inquire from the sidelines, wait for something to happen before taking any action.


    "My wife is very good, don''t worry about Mr. He." Zuo Qing saw it, and didn''t give this man a good face.


    Madam worked hard and was misunderstood. She is not worth it for Madam.


    He Bin felt that even the maids had been bribed, Dong Yue was really not easy.


    Not long after, Qing''er came with a bowl of medicine and a glass of water, "Mr. He, your medicine."


    He Bin was angry, and didn''t even look at the bowl of medicine. Thinking that Dong Yue made people boil it, he didn''t want to drink it, so he was angry, so he drank a glass of water, and knocked over the bowl of medicine as it was an eyesore.


    Qing''er glanced at it, said nothing, and went out with the spilled medicine bowl.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang shared today''s harvest and saw a box of silver.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the white money, and thought of the woman who once said that she had an income of at least three thousand taels of silver.


    I used to think it was impossible, but today I only bought a small part and sold it for a thousand taels of silver. This time, Liu Sanqiang really believed it.


    Because of the unhappiness brought about by He Bin, this matter was temporarily put aside.


    "Next, I plan to change the sales method."


    "So fine."


    "Everyone tasted something new today, but tomorrow may not have such a good sales volume."


    "No way?" Liu Sanqiang doesn''t know much about business, but he can understand when trying something new, and it''s not new after just one day.


    Dong Yue understands that the man doesn''t know much about this matter, so she doesn''t plan to elaborate, but just tells her plan, "I''m going to set up a few mobile booths tomorrow, and I''m going to sell them in wholesale form."


    "The roasted sweet potatoes are sold to them at a slightly cheaper price, and the extra money is their own."


    "That''s fine too." Liu Sanqiang thought it was feasible.


    "I think it''s too slow to sell like this, and it''s going to be sold out within three days."


    "So anxious?"


    "What I want is a speed." Procrastinating for a long time may not be a good thing.


    So Dong Yue could only think of another trick.


    The two of them thought for a while, and Liu Sanqiang had no good way to deal with this matter, so he could only stay by Dong Yue''s side.


    After talking for a while, the two went to the paradise and sat on the deck chairs, watching the night sky quietly.


    With no children around, both of them quietly admired the stars tonight.


    When Dong Yue was tired and yawned a few times, the two went into the room to rest.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang washed up and came to the main hall.


    Steward Li came with a letter, "General, madam, Mr. He left a letter and left."


    "Gone?" Liu Sanqiang felt that it would be good to leave, and he should be sensible if he made a woman look bad to him in person.


    He Bin came, Dong Yue operated on him, not only did not know how to be grateful, but also provoked the relationship between their husband and wife.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to take this matter to heart, so it''s fine to leave.


    Thinking that the person¡¯s body should be back to normal, last night I sent space water, and after drinking it, my body recovered quickly.


    Thinking, began to eat.


    After reading He Bin''s letter, Liu Sanqiang said to Dong Yue, "Don''t be angry about what happened yesterday, He Bin''s wife ran away with someone, and his brain has gone crazy."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect this to happen.


    Didn''t say anything about it.


    After the meal, the two were busy with their own business, Dong Yue sent Liu Sanqiang away, and turned around to go to the shop by herself.


    When I went, there was a long queue in front of the door again.


    After opening the door, it was very busy, and in less than a stick of incense, it started selling roasted sweet potatoes.


    Dong Yue kept others busy, and she started thinking of ideas beside her.


    Soon, Han Lei arrived.


    He went straight to the backyard and saw Dong Yue who was thinking about something, so he picked up a roasted sweet potato and ate it.


    After eating a sweet potato, seeing Dong Yue recovering, "Master, do you have something on your mind?"


    "I''m thinking about how to sell all these sweet potatoes." Dong Yue had already planned, but she didn''t know how to make a connection.


    "What does Master want to do?" There are already many people queuing up in front of the door. Looking at the scene, the business is very good. The sweet potatoes stored in the medical center will be sold in a short time.


    "Wholesale."


    "Wholesale?"


    "Well, the wholesale price will be slightly lower, so that the sales will be faster, and it will be okay." As he was speaking, he looked at Han Lei, opened his mouth to say something, but when he reached his mouth, he was too embarrassed to say it.


    "Master, you have something to say."


    "I have not decided yet."


    Han Lei picked up a sweet potato again, "Master, if you need me, just say it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Estimated stack sales

    Chapter 221 Estimated Pile Sales


    Dong Yue didn''t have much thought to deal with Han Lei, she was thinking about the sales volume, Han Lei ate another sweet potato, and suddenly thought of someone, "Master, you said you want to sell the sweet potatoes wholesale?"


    "Ok."


    "Master, what do you think of Merchant Ma?"


    "Him?" Specially supplied to the palace, can sweet potatoes be eaten in the palace?


    Even if it¡¯s eating, it¡¯s fresh, as much as you can eat. Besides, there are too many gossips in the palace, and Dong Yue doesn¡¯t want to participate.


    "He has a lot of connections." Han Lei wanted to continue selling when he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei looked at each other and said Cao Cao Cao Cao is here.


    The two got up and walked out, and saw the horse merchant in the crowd.


    He is much thinner than before.


    "Ms. Dong, is it really you?" The horse merchant came to him with a smile, "I heard that there is a lady Dong who sells sweet potatoes. I thought it was the same name, but I didn''t expect it to be Mrs. Dong."


    "Merchant Ma, why are you here?" Dong Yue asked.


    Businessman Ma was a little embarrassed. When he saw Dong Yue, he could only tell the truth, "I heard that there are roasted sweet potatoes here, so I want to come and have a look." He also wanted to participate in the hot business.


    Seeing that he is his savior, how can he steal other people''s business.


    Dong Yue saw this person''s expression, but also found it interesting, so she couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    Merchant Ma blushed slightly, and seeing Han Lei next to him, he hurriedly found a step for him to descend.


    "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so let''s take a step first." The horse merchant said and was about to leave.


    Han Lei looked puzzled, suddenly, someone kicked his calf, saw Dong Yue''s eyes, and said, "Master, you want to sell sweet potatoes wholesale, but it would be good to sell them to horse merchants."


    The horse merchant turned his head.


    Is there anything else?


    Dong Yue saw that there was something going on, and quickly said, "I want to sell all the sweet potatoes, so many sweet potatoes, even the horse merchants can''t afford it."


    "Master, you just came to the capital, and you don''t know the ability of the horse merchant. Your sweet potatoes are not many at all."


    "Are you joking?" Dong Yue pretended to be surprised, "I have more than two million catties of sweet potatoes."


    Han Lei''s mouth twitched, there were so many.


    In order to cooperate with the acting, I continued, "It''s a bit much."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take as much as you want." The horse merchant finally spoke, and came to the front excitedly, rubbing his hands back and forth, "Ms. Dong really wants to sell all the sweet potatoes?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded.


    "Sell them all to me?"


    Dong Yue smiled from the bottom of her heart, and looked at Merchant Ma, "I have a lot of sweet potatoes, can you get them?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Dong, I will buy whatever money you want."


    "I''m selling roasted sweet potatoes now, but they''re all sold out, and I don''t roast them anymore. I plan to sell raw sweet potatoes."


    "No problem, Mrs. Dong, just tell me the price, and I''ll take it all." Merchant Ma has a quick brain about doing business. He wants to start a unique business, the price will be better, and then he can make a lot of money.


    Doing business with Mrs. Dong, no matter how high the price is, even if he loses some money, he will be happy.


    "I now have nearly three million catties of sweet potatoes, are you sure the horse merchant wants them all?" Dong Yue asked, not wanting to embarrass the other party because of the surgery.


    Dong Yue originally planned to find a few restaurants to cooperate with, but did not intend to wholesale to merchants.


    Businessmen want to resell them, and then the price will become higher, and many people will not be able to afford it. This was not Dong Yue''s original intention.


    Right now, it seems that it is best to cooperate with horse merchants. They can be sold at once, saving a lot of risk.


    Now there is a lot of commotion about roasted sweet potatoes, Dong Yue is worried that some people will play tricks on it, and when the time comes to face those unexpected situations, she will become very passive.


    This is not what she wants.


    "No problem." The horse merchant was also surprised that there were so many, but no matter how many, he would have a market.


    "How about, I''ll give you half first, if you think it''s okay, and I''ll sell you the remaining half." You can''t trap people.


    She knew that the money was nothing to the horse merchant, since it was a business, she had to be honest.


    She also plans to do other business in the future.


    Slow water flows long, I still understand these principles.


    "No, I want them all." The horse merchant said boldly.


    Dong Yue no longer insisted, "How about this, I will sell you half first, and the remaining half, if you sell well, I will sell it to you again, if you feel a bit difficult, I can"


    Dong Yue insisted, and Han Lei reconciled. In the end, the horse merchants bought the sweet potatoes stored in the medical hall. Because there were too many sweet potatoes, it was a bit difficult to weigh them. In the end, they used the method of pile estimation and bought them at 1,500 taels. The rest of the horse merchants insisted on paying a deposit of 1,000 taels, sold them out within three days, and sold all the rest to the horse merchants.


    Dong Yue thought, if she couldn''t sell it, she would find another way and return the deposit.


    It took a whole day to get busy.


    The business of Dong Yue''s Roasted Sweet Potato Shop is still booming, and now more than half of the sweet potatoes stored in the shop have been bought. According to this speed, the sweet potatoes in the shop''s field will be sold out in one day.


    Dong Yue was very happy when she saw the sales.


    evening.


    Dong Yue returned to Liu''s residence with a box of silver.


    Just entering the door, I saw Liu Sanqiang running in a hurry.


    Dong Yue saw what happened, and asked concerned, "What''s wrong?"


    "Why did you come back so early today?" Liu Sanqiang came to him and found it strange that the woman was not as tired as yesterday.


    "Speak in the room."


    The two walked into the house, Zuo Qing went to the kitchen.


    Qing''er saw Zuo Qing coming and asked about his wife.


    Zuo Qing didn''t seem to understand what Qing Er meant, and he didn''t seem to have that much thoughtfulness. After asking a lot, Zuo Qing couldn''t answer, so Qing Er simply gave up.


    Qing''er felt that it was too embarrassing for Madam to go out with a mindless maid. Sooner or later, she would replace Zuo Qing and become Madam''s personal maid.


    At this time.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang talked about what happened in the shop today, and heard that the horse merchant asked for half of the sweet potatoes, and gave 1,500 taels of silver, and paid a deposit of 1,000 taels of silver for the rest.


    He was too surprised, this has exceeded Dong Yue''s expectations at the beginning.


    Soon she realized that the sweet potatoes in the shop were only a small portion, and if the baked sweet potatoes were sold, it would cost far more than this amount. Why was Dong Yue in a hurry to sell them?


    Overall, not very cost-effective.


    "You feel bad?"


    "Why wholesale instead of selling roasted sweet potatoes yourself?"


    Dong Yue knew that the man didn''t have that kind of thought about it, so she explained to him, "This is called hunger sale. The reason why baked sweet potatoes sell so well at the beginning is because they are rare items, and everyone rushes to buy them. After a while, everyone will not I like it, besides, we have to hire so many people to bake sweet potatoes, which is also part of the cost, and we sell all of them, and we earn less money, but we don''t need to work hard."


    What Dong Yue didn''t say is that once some people see that they have made so much money and make bad money from it, they will not lose even a little bit of money at that time, and what will happen next is unpredictable.


    There are so many people staring at them, and before the other party responds, the sale is sold out and the money is in hand. There is nothing safer than this.


    "Exactly." Liu Sanqiang felt that the same was true.


    The woman was very busy, like yesterday, he also felt distressed when she saw it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： men in black infiltrate

    Chapter 222 The Man in Black Sneaks In


    Seeing that the man seemed to understand, Dong Yue didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue silently talked about her plans for the money in her hands.


    She is going to leave one third for emergency use, one third for their start-up capital, and the remaining one third for Ru''er.


    Ruer is in the palace, and there are many places to spend money. The purpose of giving her money is to make her manage things up and down, so that her life in the palace will be easier.


    With this plan, Dong Yue thought of Pu Jingyu that her daughter had mentioned.


    One night, Dong Yue had too many plans. After dinner, Dong Yue was still thinking about the next plan.


    Sweet potatoes can be planted again in spring tomorrow, which is not a rare commodity at that time.


    It¡¯s only September, what should I plant?


    At this time, you can grow some potatoes and wheat.


    Potatoes are planted now, and they can be harvested in less than three months.


    It was cold at that time, which was good for storing potatoes.


    Potatoes have already been eaten, and they are already available here, so they are not rare.


    Wheat is not uncommon. If you plant wheat now, you can wait for the harvest in early May next year.


    Divided into two batches, you can also grow some common crops, and it will also reduce other people''s attention to them.


    It can be regarded as making a fortune again in a muffled voice.


    With a plan in place, Dong Yue sleeps very heavily.


    Liu Sanqiang left in the middle of the night without even noticing.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and saw Liu Sanqiang walking outside covered in sweat.


    Thinking that the man just came back from morning exercise, "I''m sweating again, go and wash off."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang took a change of clothes and went out.


    Dong Yue washed up and walked to the main hall.


    On the way, Dong Yue saw Steward Li in a hurry. There should be nothing urgent at home. Could it be that the man is doing something big?


    Men''s affairs are all big things, so they didn''t care, walked into the main hall, and suddenly thought of what Liu Sanqiang once said.


    At that time, he said that he would see the general the next day, but there is no movement until now?


    Thinking in his heart, Liu Sanqiang came after washing up and saw Dong Yue sitting down, "From now on, you eat first, don''t wait for me."


    Dong Yue waited until Liu Sanqiang sat down, and asked, "I was too busy with things yesterday, so I forgot, is the general okay?"


    Liu Sanqiang also remembered, "The general went to Hengzhou to suppress the bandits, and he won''t be able to return for a while. I forgot to mention this."


    "Suppressing bandits?" Suppressing bandits is very normal, but it is obviously inappropriate for General Ye to suppress bandits.


    Dong Yue looked at the man without suspicion, could this be their plan?


    After thinking about it, I didn''t ask again.


    After the two of them had dinner, Liu Sanqiang had no intention of leaving. Dong Yue wanted to go to the shop to see, "Are you okay today?"


    "fine."


    "Let''s go to the shop and have a look!"


    "it is good."


    The officials of the Great Huaguo did not prohibit business, and there was nothing wrong with Liu Sanqiang appearing in the shop.


    The two came to the shop, and the shop began to get busy.


    There are fewer guests today than before, as Dong Yue expected, she didn''t care.


    Busy until noon, Dong Yue saw that the business was not busy, so she was going to have dinner with Liu Sanqiang, and visited Hongming Academy by the way.


    Just as he was about to leave, the horse businessman hurried over, "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    Before the person arrives, the voice arrives first.


    Dong Yue stopped, looked at Liu Sanqiang, and explained to the horse merchant who had just got off the carriage, "He is the horse merchant."


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, he was very fat, he was not annoying, when the horse merchant got off the carriage and came to him, staring at Dong Yue, he felt that he was not a good person.


    Want to remind the woman to distance herself from this person.


    "Miss Dong, the sweet potatoes you sold to me are so good, I think I''ll buy all the rest today, and you can set the price whatever you want."


    "Merchant Horse, who is this?" Dong Yue looked at Merchant Horse. Does he have a better market?


    "To be honest, I sent all the sweet potatoes you sold to me to various restaurants, and now most of them have been sold. I don''t think it will take three days. You will sell them all to me today, how about it?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded in agreement.


    Businessman Ma was very excited. The woman was so straightforward, the smile on his face deepened.


    "Well, can you?" Merchant Ma said that it was a bit difficult to speak.


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    "That." The horse merchant glanced at the roasted sweet potatoes being sold, "Can you sell these sweet potatoes to me?"


    The words were cryptic, and Dong Yue understood what Merchant Ma meant.


    "Okay, those that have been baked on the stove now, I won''t bake them after I sell them, and I will keep another five hundred catties, and I will sell the rest of sweet potatoes to you." She understands that the horse merchant wants to operate exclusively, which is also a monopoly. In this way, the price of sweet potatoes can be increased a lot, and the profits are also huge.


    "Okay, that''s great." Merchant Ma took out two thousand taels of silver notes, "Miss Dong, do you think these are all right?" Merchant Ma heard that someone also knew about sweet potatoes and wanted to **** them from him. As an acquaintance, I want to take the first step.


    Dong Yue didn''t know about this, and looked at the bank note in front of her, "It won''t cost so much." Dong Yue pulled out a five hundred tael bank note, "This is what we agreed on before, as for the sweet potatoes in my shop, it''s a gift." To the horse merchant."


    "No, no, no, how is this possible." Merchant Ma can achieve what he is today, and his situation is not small.


    "Horse merchant, I like to grow something. If I have a chance in the future, I want to sell it to a horse merchant. I don''t have to worry about the market, so it will save trouble."


    The horse merchant laughed loudly when he heard this.


    After laughing, he looked at Mrs. Dong excitedly, "Ms. Dong, don''t worry, my price is absolutely fair, and I will definitely not lose half a cent to my benefactor."


    "The benefactor doesn''t need it, you should find someone to take the sweet potatoes away first!"


    "Good good good good!"


    Businessman Ma is not a person who is willing to take advantage, and for the sake of future cooperation, he can''t take such a big advantage. Before leaving, he gave Dong Yue another thousand taels of silver.


    Dong Yue saw that the horse businessman was sincere and did not refuse.


    She knew that all the sweet potatoes in her shop were baked and sold, which was not worth the price.


    After receiving the money, tell the long-term worker in the shop.


    They all selected a few people from the field to work.


    All the sweet potatoes roasting on the stove were sold out, Dong Yue told them that all the sweet potatoes were sold out, and told them not to use them tomorrow.


    They found it strange that Dong Yue said that it was acquired by a horse merchant.


    When everyone heard this, they were all a little unhappy. Seeing the wages Dong Yue gave them, when everyone was leaving, each of them took ten catties of sweet potatoes, and they were all very happy.


    The long-term workers in the field, when they harvested, they left a small piece of land, dug out the sweet potatoes in the field, and let the long-term workers divide them.


    Dong Yue earned more than 4,000 taels of silver from the horse merchant and more than 2,000 taels of silver from roasting sweet potatoes. After deducting wages, he earned more than 6,000 taels.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang ate out and ordered wine. Before leaving, they purposely visited Hongming Academy.


    Academy is incomparable with Ru''er''s academy.


    Looking at the style of the door, I know that the people who come and go here are all noble children.


    Thinking of Pu Jingyu, it is also his blessing to have the current fortune.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang stood at the door for a while, but did not go in.


    Walking on the way home, Dong Yue thought, these days, the maids and mother-in-law at home are tired from eating, so they might as well eat out at night, as a reward for them.


    Dong Yue decided to send the double salary of the long-term worker promised at the beginning tomorrow.


    Go back to Liu''s house and tell Butler Li to go to a restaurant for dinner tonight.


    Soon the news spread, and everyone was very happy.


    In the evening, a group of people talked and laughed and went to the restaurant.


    Dong Yue didn''t know, just as they left, two men in black sneaked into Liu''s house and ran towards the backyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： They are all my soldiers

    Chapter 223 They are all my soldiers


    Yueyang Tower.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang brought everyone to Yueyang Tower.


    They were surprised.


    Yueyang Tower is the best restaurant in Beijing, and also the most expensive place.


    It takes a lot of silver to eat at this place.


    How much money will they eat for a meal with so many people?


    Seeing the general and his wife go in, they followed behind and whispered.


    Butler Li is considered a person who has seen the world, and it is the first time to eat here.


    Didn''t talk endlessly like the woman behind her, and felt a burst of excitement.


    Zuo Qing, Zhao Rui, Ding Rong are all foreigners, and it is not the first time they went to the capital to walk the darts. They were a little surprised when they went to Yueyang Tower for dinner.


    Zuo Qing came here several times with Dong Yue, and was a bit surprised to eat.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the private room and saw them standing still at the door. Dong Yue smiled and looked over, "Why, let me invite you to sit down?"


    "Ma''am, this." Butler Li spoke on his behalf.


    "Ma''am, it''s too expensive to eat here." Qing''er jumped out, expressing herself.


    Dong Yue smiled, "I''m not generous often."


    "Sit down!" Liu Sanqiang hated having a meal and asking women to invite him three times.


    As soon as Liu Sanqiang opened his mouth, everyone quickly found a seat to sit down.


    Steward Li and several maidservants sat near the door, only Qing''er sat on Dong Yue''s right hand side.


    Dong Yue saw someone''s thoughts, said nothing, and greeted Zuo Qing, Zhao Rui, and Ding Rong who were standing at the door.


    "Sit down, the food should be here soon."


    As the three of them sat down, they looked around curiously.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, asking him to say something, seeing Liu Sanqiang''s posture, he could only speak by himself.


    "I ordered the signature dish of this restaurant, whichever you like, just say, if one is not enough, we can ask for a second."


    "Thank you, madam!" Qing''er stood up and saluted, "It is a blessing to be a servant to serve by madam''s side."


    With these words, the maids followed suit one by one.


    Steward Li stood up and respectfully said, "This old slave is grateful to the master for his great kindness. This kindness is as heavy as a mountain. It is the old slave''s blessing to serve the master. As long as the old slave is here, he will definitely live up to his trust."


    Butler Li''s words are much better than Qing''er''s dry words.


    Zuo Qing, Zhao Rui, and Ding Rong stood up one by one to express their views.


    Dong Yue knew that they were all rescued by Liu Sanqiang. For Steward Li, it was better to stay in Liu''s house when he was old and wandering alone.


    The house is not big and there are not many people, but fortunately, it is also stable. When Butler Li is too old to walk, he will let Butler Li live in Liu''s house for the elderly. Dong Yue knows Zuo Qing and the three of them. Liu Sanqiang promised them that if Liu Sanqiang is really standing on a high ground, and he will definitely not break his promise.


    Looking at them, Dong Yue became more sincere.


    She can feel Zuo Qing''s hard work, he doesn''t talk much, but always does practical things, she likes such a person.


    In comparison, Qing''er seems a little redundant.


    Dong Yue also gave her a chance to choose. If she keeps her own place, she will stay. If she really has other thoughts, she doesn''t mind letting her hands be stained with blood.


    Soon, the dishes were served one by one, and everyone started to eat.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma have been a little obsessed recently, studying all kinds of dishes all day long, and when they ate fresh dishes, the two of them began to discuss in a low voice.


    The four servant girls next to them are too young to have seen the world. Seeing so many delicious dishes, eating is enough.


    Apart from the initial statement, Butler Li became much calmer, and took full advantage of his identity as a butler.


    Zuo Qing, Zhao Rui, and Ding Rong were originally not talkative people. When they didn''t have time to talk, they ate together. Later, Dong Yue wanted wine and drank with Liu Sanqiang.


    Qing''er seemed isolated.


    Want to talk to Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s full attention, as long as Dong Yue paid attention to others, he would always find a chance to intervene, and everyone could see that he would not take the initiative to talk to Dong Yue.


    I am satisfied with a meal.


    When leaving, everyone was smiling.


    Dong Yue saw the street at night, deserted, walking on the street, the shadow elongated by the lantern hanging at the door of the store, Dong Yue who drank a few glasses of wine began to float up.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the childlike woman, and told Steward Li and others to go back first, and he walked with the woman.


    Dong Yue was a little shaky when walking, Liu Sanqiang took the woman''s hand from time to time, and then he just hugged her.


    Leaping forward, tapped their feet a few times, and when they stopped, they came to a city wall in the capital.


    Sitting on the wall, looking at the darkness in the distance.


    Dong Yue leaned on the man''s shoulder, and when she was drunk, she talked about some interesting things that happened around her.


    Liu Sanqiang found it interesting, his eyes were full of doting.


    The two sat on the wall for a long time, Dong Yue found out that there was a patrolling person passing by, and pulled Liu Sanqiang to hide, Liu Sanqiang''s temper also came up, and just sat on the wall like this, Dong Yue hid in the man''s arms in fear, I don''t want to, the patrol team passed by, but they were all right.


    Doesn''t seem to be found?


    Pulling the man''s sleeve, "Are we invisible?" Passing by, can''t you see?


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the hand holding the sleeve, it was white and tender, a little more hazy in the night, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down quickly.


    "They can''t see us?" The man didn''t speak, Dong Yue asked again.


    "Saw."


    "I see, why not?" Dong Yue looked up at the man.


    This angle made Liu Sanqiang feel that women are more beautiful.


    Couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    Dong Yue was slightly drunk, knowing where they were, pushed the man, "Don''t make trouble."


    Liu Sanqiang knew that he had acted too aggressively, so he quickly straightened his posture and explained to the woman, "They are all my soldiers."


    I don¡¯t even know him, and I don¡¯t have to patrol the capital anymore.


    Dong Yue was surprised, "Your soldiers?"


    This makes sense, and she understands it, but when did Liu Sanqiang become so capable?


    The people patrolling the capital became his people.


    With this level of knowledge, Dong Yue felt that they had an extra layer of protection in the capital?


    Dong Yue was overjoyed by this news.


    I don¡¯t know what happened after they went to Yueyang Tower.


    Some people thought that the people from the Liu house were going to hollow out and took the opportunity to sneak in, but they didn''t know that it happened that Liu Sanqiang caught the turtle in his urn.


    Thinking of the time, those people should be interrogated.


    Thinking of that scene, Liu Sanqiang was in a better mood.


    Seeing the happy woman, he hugged her to the ground, "Go, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where are you going?" Dong Yue asked, and was pulled away by the man.


    The two of them came to a bamboo grove, and saw some faint lights in the distance, and gradually walked in, Dong Yue found that they were red lanterns one after another, following the guidance of the lanterns, after walking for a while, a bamboo house appeared in front of her eyes.


    There is a small table in front of the door of the bamboo house, with steaming tea on it.


    "This..." Dong Yue looked at the man beside her with surprise.


    He will be romantic too?


    Thinking about it, it''s impossible?


    Is there someone here, they strayed here?


    Thinking about it, I looked around, but I didn''t see anyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： The first wave of people was caught by me

    Chapter 224 The first wave of people was caught by me


    Liu Sanqiang saw the agile appearance of the woman, like a girl who is not affected by worldly affairs.


    "Liu Sanqiang, where is this?"


    "The capital city."


    "Nonsense, of course I know this is the capital city, what I''m asking is, whose place is this, it''s not good if we bother you?"


    Liu Sanqiang took a sip of tea, "Do you like it?"


    "Ok?"


    "Like this place?"


    Dong Yue looked around again, "I like it."


    "We will come here often after we like it." He knew that women like it, so he struggled to find this good place.


    Dong Yue finally realized, "This is?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded without opening his mouth.


    Dong Yue was happy, stood up, and visited the bamboo house.


    The place is small and the environment is good. Hearing the rustling sound of the bamboo in the wind seems to be able to heal the fatigue of the day, and it seems that most of the wine she drank has woken up.


    Turning around, Dong Yue liked this place very much.


    Because of the night, everything around you can''t see clearly, and the hazy beauty cannot be described in words.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to sit down and drink tea again, she feels much more at ease.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang drinking tea, he picked up the teacup, "Sanqiang, you can do such a big thing quietly."


    "Is this considered big?" It''s just a bamboo house, not as good as the woman said.


    Dong Yue didn''t think so, and looked around again. It was not easy to find such a place in the capital where every inch of gold and land was worth.


    Thinking of those people on patrol, it was nothing to find this place.


    Looking at the man in front of him again, he looks ordinary, but what he does is extraordinary.


    There were only the two of them here, and she let go of her words, "What have you been doing lately?" She suddenly felt that General Ye''s departure might be a game.


    The game that allows General Ye to participate must be the overall situation.


    Are they planning to bring down the Fifth Prince?


    Looking forward to the day when it will be overthrown, I am excited but also a little nervous.


    "To do a big thing." Liu Sanqiang said, with unspeakable excitement in his heart.


    Facing outsiders, he has always been cautious. Facing Dong Yue, he expressed the arrogance in his heart, eager to share the joy of this moment.


    Dong Yue picked up the teacup, "I wish you success soon."


    Liu Sanqiang picked up the teacup and touched it lightly.


    The clear and clear voice seemed so crisp in this night, just like their hearts, rippling round and round.


    The night was so beautiful, the mood was so good, there was no disturbance from outsiders, they spent a happy night just like ordinary couples.


    the next day.


    Its daybreak.


    The moment Dong Yue opened her eyes and saw everything around her, she was in a particularly good mood.


    She is more at ease when no one is waiting for her.


    Liu Sanqiang also had the same thought.


    The two got up and made a simple breakfast in the bamboo house.


    After the meal, the two left the bamboo forest hand in hand.


    When they came to the street and saw the bustling crowd, they never felt more relaxed.


    Backing back to Liu''s house, I saw Butler Li who was about to cry, and Ma Tutou leading people in the yard.


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, did something bad happen?


    Originally relaxed in my heart, seeing this scene, the joy was washed away.


    "what happened?"


    Butler Li stepped forward, "Madam, we made a thief last night."


    "Did you lose something?" Dong Yue was on guard against this trick, but she didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    The silver is placed in the space and will not be stolen. She cares more about the other party''s intentions.


    "I don''t know for the time being, madam, let''s go to the backyard to have a look!" Li Butler was ashamed, and found something wrong when he came back, and he couldn''t find the general and his wife, so he had to report to the official first.


    It just so happens that the people in the government were too busy last night to handle another case, and they didn¡¯t come until now, so I just


    Dong Yue walked quickly to the backyard.


    She came to the backyard and saw the completely destroyed Paradise, she shed tears.


    This was prepared for her daughter. The daughter left and the place was destroyed. The pain in her heart is beyond words.


    Liu Sanqiang came to him, "Don''t be sad, we will build a better one."


    Ma Tutou was also shocked when he saw this scene.


    Look at this strange thing, it was hacked.


    This move is more like revenge.


    "Ma''am, this is?"


    "I didn''t expect the paradise I built for my daughter." Dong Yue was so choked up that she couldn''t speak.


    Liu Sanqing looked at Ma Tutou, not expecting much from this man, and gave a general idea as a routine, and hugged Dong Yue to the backyard to have a look.


    Butler Li stayed behind to talk to Ma Butou about the situation.


    At this time, Dong Yue, who came into the house, saw the traces of being turned over at a glance. The damage was not strong, and it seemed that she didn''t come here for money, but to destroy the paradise?


    Liu Sanqiang bent over and squatted on the ground, touching a mark on the ground with his fingers.


    Dong Yue asked, "What did you find?"


    "Two groups of people came yesterday." Liu Sanqiang did not expect so many people to come yesterday.


    The first group of people have been detained by themselves, so what does the latter mean?


    He needs to see for himself, is the person who thought about destroying these things the one who was caught?


    "how do you know?"


    "The first wave of people was caught by me."


    Dong Yue was speechless, everything was in the man''s plan, no, the man was talking about two groups of people.


    Wanting to ask clearly, Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she heard the commotion outside. She came to the door and said to Ma Tutou, "I lost some jewelry in my room."


    Ma Tuotou came to the front quickly, saw the place where someone turned over, first looked at the outer room, then went to the inner room, the dressing table was overturned, and some things fell out of it, which were worthless. Anything of value should be taken away.


    Ma Tutou glanced at Dong Yue, "Madam''s roasted sweet potatoes should have sold for a lot of money, right?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face darkened, "What do you mean by horse catcher?"


    Ma Tutou was not afraid of the air-conditioning released by Liu Sanqiang in an instant, and looked directly, "It seems to be a robbery."


    "Looks like? That''s how Ma Tutou decides the case?"


    "Evidence is needed to decide the case. I just gave a preliminary idea. As for the result, it needs to be carefully investigated." After Ma Tutou explained, he looked at Dong Yue, "Just lost a few pieces of jewelry?"


    "It''s like this in my room." Dong Yue spoke cautiously. At this time, saying any more words may be harmful to herself.


    The man was talking about two groups of people, and she was thinking about the origin of the other group.


    Ma Tutou took someone to check, but found nothing, and asked Li Butler and others, because this happened when they came back from eating at Yueyang Tower last night.


    Ma Tutou reminded before leaving, don''t touch those damaged sites for the time being, they will come again.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that Ma Tutou was not pleasing to the eye, so Dong Yue went to see him off, and when he walked outside, Ma Tutou said, "Ms. Dong, thank you for your help last time. We have brought the criminal to justice." Because he solved the case quickly, he was also rewarded. .


    Originally wanted to find an opportunity to thank Dong Yue, but this happened again.


    Dong Yue shook her head, expressing that she didn''t want to say more.


    Ma Tutou often faces these things and has become numb. Seeing Dong Yue like this, he reminded, "Miss Dong, who have you offended recently?"


    Dong Yue looked straight at Ma Tutou, "What does Ma Tutou mean?"


    "It looks like he came here for money, and I always feel that I seem to be deliberately embarrassing Mrs. Dong." Ma Tutou said this, and left with his people.


    Dong Yue stood where she was, looking at Ma Tutou who was walking away.


    She guessed that her sweet potatoes would not go well, so she was eager to sell, but she didn''t expect to let people take advantage of the loopholes.


    Add to the block?


    There are only a few people who can make things difficult for him in the capital, who would it be?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Lost more than 800 taels of silver

    Chapter 225 Lost more than 800 taels of silver


    These things happened at home, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang asked the wives to prepare breakfast.


    After the meal, Liu Sanqiang left on horseback.


    Dong Yue should go to the fief and settle their wages.


    It¡¯s not the end of the month yet, so there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Dong Yue feels that all the sweet potatoes have been turned into money, and they¡¯ll be happy to send them a day earlier. She still has to plow the land to plant potatoes and wheat, and she has to be busy now.


    Such a thing happened at home today, they went out one by one, and let others see that they would leave an excuse.


    What Ma Tutou said, she had to be more careful.


    The backyard and paradise can¡¯t be moved now, if you observe carefully, there will be some clues, and she might find something when she goes in to see.


    The things lost in the room were worthless, and she didn¡¯t care about them. She didn¡¯t want to face Paradise, so she simply went to her daughter¡¯s room.


    The familiar toys in front of me, the scene where I just bought these things for Ru''er.


    Everything is in sight, but their owners have been away for a long time.


    I left in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t bring these things with me.


    Thinking of the last time I saw my daughter, I think it''s normal not to wear it.


    A little boy, how like these things.


    If you carry it, you may be discovered.


    Thinking about it, I think Ru''er is very smart.


    Use a handkerchief to wipe off the toys one by one.


    Before I knew it, the whole morning passed like this.


    I think a lot in my daughter''s room alone.


    I thought of adding blockage that Ma Tutou said again.


    After thinking about it, she always felt that it was better to close the case.


    As for the people who did it, Liu Sanqiang had already made up his mind. At this time, the case dragged on for too long, which was not good for them.


    If it ends with a burglary, they can investigate the truth behind it themselves.


    Thinking of this, he shouted towards the door, "Zuo Qing."


    "Ma''am, what are your orders?" Zuo Qing had been waiting at the door, and when he heard the movement, he came to him.


    "Has Ma Tutou been here?"


    "No."


    "Tell Steward Li that the horse catcher is here, and call me."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing left, looking for Butler Li.


    Just as Zuo Qing left, Qing Er arrived with a plate of jujube cakes.


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked over, and Qing''er was standing at the door holding a plate of jujube cakes, "What''s the matter?"


    Qing''er came in with a jujube cake, and put the jujube cake in Dong Yue''s hand, "My servant heard that Madam and Miss had eaten jujube cake many times. Seeing that Madam is in Miss''s room, it should be"


    Dong Yue picked up a piece of jujube cake and looked at it for a long time.


    The first time I gave Ru''er pastry was jujube cake.


    At that time, Ru¡¯er was still eating jujube cakes, but now they don¡¯t only eat jujube cakes, they can have better things, but Ru¡¯er is no longer with her.


    Thinking, thinking, red eyes.


    "Ma''am, don''t be sad, the murderer will be found." Qing''er comforted her.


    Dong Yue looked at Qing''er, the murderer?


    Did I say something wrong, or did I know something?


    A murderer is different from a thief, why would Qinger say a murderer?


    Does she know anything?


    Wanting to say something, Zuo Qing trotted over from outside, "Madam, the horse catcher is here."


    Dong Yue heard this, put down the jujube cake in her hand, and walked out quickly.


    Dong Yue who left didn''t notice that Qing''er saw Dong Yue''s action, and a venomous look flashed in his eyes.


    Zuo Qing walked a few steps, then turned around, "Qing''er, are you not going?"


    Qing''er glanced at Zao Cake, turned around and regained her docile appearance, and walked out quickly.


    Just as the three of them left, Ding Rong suddenly stepped forward, took away the cakes on the table, and replaced them with a new plate of cakes.


    Ding Rong was born in martial arts, he moved quickly, no one noticed that he had come.


    Dong Yue arrived at the Paradise, and Ma Tutou and others were inspecting the Paradise.


    Steward Li stood by, watching Dong Yue arrive, "Ma''am."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, and then her eyes fell on Ma Tutou.


    Take a closer look at Ma Butou, he seems very professional, at least he can take this matter seriously.


    Dong Yue was thinking in her heart, how should she express her feelings to Ma Tutou?


    When Zhang Yujuan came to make a fuss, it was the first time they met. After a word, Ma Tutou led the people away. She was thinking, maybe Ma Tutou is easy to talk to.


    Wait quietly by the side. When Ma Tutou got up, Dong Yue walked over, "Ma Tutou, what did you find?"


    "These things should have been destroyed by an axe, but the axe is very sharp. I''m not sure if it''s an axe, or it may be another weapon." Ma Butou said, looking at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, what''s the matter?" Find?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "Seeing this scene, I was a little confused, and I didn''t think about it for a while."


    Ma Tutou looked at these things clearly with his heart, and heard that her daughter was sent to learn martial arts, so he said, "Is the jewelry lost by Mrs. Dong considered valuable?"


    "Not very expensive, a few ordinary silver hairpins."


    "Madam, what do you mean?" Ma Tutou asked.


    Dong Yue looked at Ma Tutou, thinking of what she said before, she said in a deep voice, "Things lost are not considered valuable, so forget it."


    Ma Tutou understood what Dong Yue meant, and after he said a word, the people he brought with him started to get busy again.


    After the so-called evidence collection, Ma Tutou told before leaving, "Ms. Dong also invites you to the Yamen to explain the general situation. It doesn''t take long, half a stick of incense is enough."


    Dong Yue understands that this is an indispensable procedure, Dong Yue and Ma Tutou go together, Zuo Qing and Li Butler follow behind.


    She was silent all the way, without saying a word, and when she walked out the door, the neighbors in the neighborhood knew that Liu''s house had been broken into.


    Dong Yue has made a lot of money recently, so it''s normal to be missed by thieves.


    A group of people came to the yamen, and Dong Yue saw the official.


    As Ma Butou said and explained the situation, Ma Butou also said that he was motivated by money.


    When reporting, Ma Tutou added, "The money from selling roasted sweet potatoes at Mrs. Liu''s house was stolen."


    Zuo Qing and Li Butler looked at Ma Tutou.


    Master Guan asked Dong Yue, "How much did you lose?"


    Dong Yue''s face remained unchanged, "More than eight hundred taels of silver."


    When the lord Guan heard this, he became angry and ordered Ma Butou to solve the case as soon as possible.


    Dong Yue listened quietly, and when she needed to speak, she would just say something, the words were short and would not leave any flaws, and when she left, it took less than a stick of incense.


    Ma Tutou sent Dong Yue away from the Yamen, "Ma''am, Ma will solve the case as soon as possible, and whether the lost money can be recovered, maybe, please also ask Mrs. Liu."


    "I understand, there is Lao Ma Bu Tou." After saying this, Dong Yue nodded at Ma Bu Tou and left.


    Zuo Qing was like a dull gourd, following behind his wife without saying a word.


    Steward Li didn''t hear about the loss of silver, so he asked halfway, "Madam, did we really lose more than 800 taels of silver?"


    Dong Yue made a very distressed look, "I lost more than 800 taels of silver, and the point is, I also lost more than 2,000 taels of silver. My money for planting sweet potatoes this time is considered useless."


    When Butler Li heard this, he believed it to be true, and scolded the thief as he walked.


    I talked all the way, and I heard many people.


    One by one heard that all the money from selling sweet potatoes was gone, and more people gloated!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： I have something to worry about

    Chapter 226 I have something to worry about


    Dong Yue has a good temper and doesn''t care about Butler Li''s nagging.


    Back to Liu''s residence, Dong Yue asked people to clean up the paradise.


    The things in the room, she didn''t ask anyone to help, and she returned everything to its original position.


    After a busy day, Dong Yue was very tired. It was already dark outside, but her heart was very open.


    In the dark, she looked a little vague to everything around her. Some things passed her hands, and her eyes were blurred. She also knew that there was something everywhere.


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing''s voice came from outside.


    Dong Yue looked over, "What''s the matter?" This is the reason why Dong Yue likes Zuo Qing, she never talks too much, and she is always by his side. This feeling makes her feel safe.


    "The general is back."


    Dong Yue got up when she heard it, and walked outside.


    Zuo Qing looked at Madam, and reminded, "Madam, you."


    Dong Yue turned her head, "What''s wrong?"


    "Madam, let''s look in the mirror first!" Zuo Qing said implicitly.


    Dong Yue understood what Zuo Qing meant, but she wasn''t worried, "There''s no need to dress up so well, what if Liu Sanqiang is too ashamed to see me?"


    The corner of Zuo Qing''s mouth twitched.


    Madam has so many excuses.


    Thinking about it again, it seems that this is the case.


    Even though Madam is a bit embarrassed, she still looks beautiful in a different way.


    Dong Yue was about to walk to the front yard when Liu Sanqiang strode over. Seeing Dong Yue''s appearance, the first thing he thought was that he had been robbed.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang came to the front, took a closer look, and made sure that he was not injured. Just as he was about to get angry at the people around him, Dong Yue seemed to realize that he had done a little too much, so he quickly said, "I cleaned all afternoon, and there are some I''m tired, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "you"


    "I went to the Yamen to explain the case clearly, it was robbery."


    Liu Sanqiang understands what a woman means, and he also intends to go with a woman.


    "Are you really okay?"


    "The dresser is too heavy, go and fix it!"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang said while walking, "Let them do it if you have anything to do. You don''t have to be too tired. You are really too busy. I will do it when I come back."


    "Yes." Dong Yue followed behind Liu Sanqiang, and the two entered the room step by step.


    The room was cleaned up, but the dresser was still on the ground.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly fixed the dressing table by himself, and cleaned up the mess on the floor.


    Dong Yue stood by and watched, and when the man finished, he said, "You still have the strength."


    Liu Sanqiang''s face was full of arrogance when he was praised, as if he had done something great.


    "It''s packed, let''s go eat!" Dong Yue seemed to have finally finished a major event, and she let out a sigh of relief, which made Liu Sanqiang look even more arrogant.


    Zuo Qing has been following behind. She has long known that Madam is very strong, and she also knows that Madam is doing it on purpose.


    Seeing the two people walking in front, Zuo Qing admired that Madam will really give the general face.


    The two came to the dining table, which was already full of meals.


    After the two sat down, they quickly started eating.


    They don''t pay too much attention to what they eat, as long as they can eat.


    Eating is also very fast. After the meal, the two drink tea.


    Butler Li came to him, "Madam, the Paradise has been cleaned up, Madam, what are your plans?"


    "revert to original."


    "Madam, do you want to call the original carpenter?"


    "Well, this matter is left to you."


    "Okay, madam." Butler Li got the instructions and left quickly.


    Zuo Qing also left.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang got up and walked to the backyard.


    Walking on the road, she saw a few red lanterns, and she thought of the bamboo forest.


    Suddenly, I thought of one thing. These things happened when they went to the bamboo forest. Afterwards, what the man said, after returning to the house, Dong Yue washed up first, changed into fresh clothes and came out. She saw Liu Sanqiang who was reading a book, and walked over. ,ask.


    "Who did it?"


    "Not the ones who got caught." Those people got caught as soon as they came in.


    "Who could it be?" Dong Yue said to herself, "Ma Tutou said, it seems that someone intentionally made things difficult." Dong Yue felt that this made sense.


    "This is not necessarily the case." Liu Sanqiang said as he put down the book, and seeing that the woman''s hair was still wet, he stretched out his hand and performed exercises, and soon Dong Yue''s wet hair dried out.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang''s hand enviously, seeing that her ability was better than that of a hair dryer. It would be great if she had this ability herself.


    "These things seem to be related to Tian Yun. Recently, she has been busy with abortion and has no time to do these things. It seems to be." Liu Sanqiang began to analyze the matter.


    Dong Yue quickly came to her senses, thinking it was right for the man to say this.


    This may be borrowed to kill.


    Dong Yue thought and smiled, "What should I do? That''s what I want."


    "Just do whatever you want, and I will take care of things."


    Dong Yue looked at the man with doting eyes, and her face was slightly red.


    What should I do if it is swollen?


    She seems to like the feeling of this moment?


    The two talked a lot together. Liu Sanqiang told what he had found out, and Dong Yue took the opportunity to get a lot of useful information.


    From the man''s words, I know that Liu Sanqiang''s people are not only in charge of the patrols in the capital, but also have Ruyilou, which specializes in investigating news.


    Ruyilou is a teahouse, and it is also the place where they inquire about news.


    Dong Yue felt strange. When watching TV, it was said that the ancient news came from brothels. How did Liu Sanqiang turn into a tea house?


    The two talked until midnight, and then they did some exercise.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang was in a great mood and practiced a set of boxing techniques. The woman woke up, had breakfast together, and left with a smile.


    Everyone saw that the general was in a good mood and his wife was tired, thinking that after a night of fighting, everyone was laughing.


    Dong Yue had something on her mind, so she didn''t notice their joking looks.


    She rested for a while after the meal, and went to the fief in a carriage.


    She didn''t forget her plan. After a day''s delay, the matter was sorted out. She was going to give bonuses to long-term workers.


    The bonus this time is not too much.


    The long-term workers who signed the contract were rewarded with two taels of silver each, and the adults who helped were given five hundred copper coins each. As for the children, Dong Yue bought a lot of pastries and candies.


    Dong Yue came and greeted him, and Chang Gong surrounded him.


    Dong Yue handed over two taels of silver to them, each of them blushing with excitement.


    After working for three days, they got two taels of silver. They were so happy.


    After distributing the long-term worker¡¯s money, Dong Yue sent money to the helpers of the long-term worker¡¯s family, and finally the children¡¯s candies and pastries.


    Amidst the laughter, Dong Yue started a new round of plans.


    Speaking out their plans, the long-term workers also began to get busy.


    Dong Yue and Zuo Qing also came to a field and started digging.


    After a busy day, Dong Yue still feels refreshed after being a little tired.


    The former barren hill brought me an income of six thousand taels of silver, and it was only a few months.


    After one year, I can bring myself an income of tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Thinking about it, I feel that such a day is really good!


    Sitting on the carriage, Dong Yue was covered in mud, thinking about her next plan.


    The carriage wandered back to Liu''s residence.


    Just as he got off the carriage, Butler Li ran over with a bad face.


    "Madam, it''s not good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Teacher Liu visits

    Chapter 227 Teacher Liu Visits


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue was afraid to hear what Butler Li said.


    Nothing good happens every time.


    I don¡¯t know why this time.


    Butler Li gave an overview of the matter.


    Yesterday, she didn''t eat the pastry that Qing''er gave her, but she forgot about it later. When the maid was cleaning today, she found a few mice that had died in her daughter''s room. Now it must be because of eating jujube cakes.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue couldn''t believe it.


    When she came to the backyard, the servant girl knelt on the ground, and Liu Sanqiang stood in the yard with her hands behind her back.


    Hearing the movement, he turned around and saw Dong Yue, his expression was still bad, "Yue''er, are you back?"


    "Mmm." Dong Yue said this and came to her.


    Liu Sanqiang said, "Yue''er, Qing''er can''t stay with this maid."


    Qing''er knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Your servant is wronged, my servant is wronged!"


    "Wronged?" Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly.


    Butler Li spoke on his behalf, "Qing''er, you are so brave, you dared to poison Madam, if Madam was not fatal, how many rats do you think would die?"


    "The servant dare not, the servant really didn''t do this, I beg my wife to trust the servant."


    Dong Yue glanced at Qing''er, then at Liu Sanqiang, ignored Qing''er, looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I''m tired."


    "Go and rest first."


    "Yes." Dong Yue left without looking back.


    Zuo Qing followed and left.


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed, and he looked at Steward Li, "Butler Li, bring Qing''er''s deed of prostitution."


    "yes."


    Butler Li was very fast, and soon brought Qing''er''s contract of prostitution.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at her, "This matter should have been reported to the authorities, and it is for you to serve your wife, so take your deed of prostitution and go!"


    "General, please, give this slave one more chance." Qing''er knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Liu Sanqiang left without even looking at it.


    Butler Li was also very disappointed with Qing''er.


    Everyone knows how much the general cares about his wife, but this maid is so vicious that she wants to poison her to death.


    Sealed Qing''er''s mouth, and dragged away all the way.


    Chen Ma, Wu Ma and Qing''er came together, seeing Lu''er first, then Qing''er, their hearts trembled.


    They all had unreasonable thoughts about the general, and they became like this.


    If you want them to say, even if you die, you deserve it.


    Mrs. Ke and the general are kind. They committed such a wrong thing, but they can just let it go. It''s too kind.


    At this time, Dong Yue, who had already bathed and changed, was sitting at the table, and Zuo Qing was standing at the door.


    Liu Sanqiang came from the outside.


    Dong Yue knew that Qing''er was the one who did not eat poison. Qing''er was not so stupid that he would not keep the evidence. The only thing was that someone didn''t want Qing''er to stay.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang entering the door, Dong Yue was thinking, why did he do this?


    "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    "I''m a little tired." Dong Yue propped her forehead, worked in the field for a day, and this happened again when she got home, and her heart was even more tired.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the side of the woman and gently massaged her head, "Now it''s not the same as before, you don''t have to be so tired."


    "It''s okay, I just feel that dealing with the land is solid." Unlike a human, I can''t see whether the other party is black-hearted or calculating me.


    Liu Sanqiang also agrees.


    It''s just that we have reached this point now, and there is no turning back.


    "You''re tired too, I''ll let them bring in the food."


    Dong Yue nodded and watched the man leave.


    Thinking of what my daughter said, and what happened to Qing''er today, could it be that Liu Sanqiang discovered something?


    I think it is impossible.


    Liu Sanqiang is very concerned about the barracks and General Ye''s affairs. In this regard, he probably didn''t find anything.


    How is this going?


    She doesn''t think Qing''er is a fool.


    Even if he does something, he will find a scapegoat just like he did with Lu''er.


    At this time, after Liu Sanqiang left, he went to the kitchen to explain a few words.


    Hear about eating in the backyard, which is nothing.


    Madam has been too tired in the past few days, and these things happened again, and I can understand that I can''t bear it.


    When Liu Sanqiang was walking towards the backyard, he met Ding Rong. Ding Rong said something. Liu Sanqiang glanced at him, said nothing, and quickly came to the woman.


    Seeing the woman who is not in good condition, he comforted, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, but a little tired."


    "Don''t go tomorrow."


    "Ok?"


    "Tomorrow is fifteen."


    Dong Yue has been too busy recently, so she forgot this day.


    "Just rest for one night." Dong Yue will not break her promise.


    Thinking that there is no major event recently.


    Everything in the field is explained, there is nothing to worry about.


    Dong Yue had a meal, read a book for a while, and soon took a rest.


    Liu Sanqiang made sure the woman was asleep, so he quietly got up and left.


    Dong Yue slept until midnight and opened her eyes. Seeing that there was no one around her, she didn''t care. She took a glass of water from the space and drank it.


    Soon fell asleep again.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and didn''t see Liu Sanqiang. Just after washing, she saw Liu Sanqiang coming in sweating profusely.


    Dong Yue thought that this scene was a little familiar, and only then did she know that the man has grown out recently.


    "Go and wash first!"


    "Yeah." Liu Sanqiang took a change of clothes and went out.


    Dong Yue walked towards the main hall, thinking of Paradise on the way, and took a detour to have a look.


    Because the carpentry has been done before, it is easy to make a new one, and there is no need to communicate. Seeing this scene, it can be done in two days.


    Standing aside and watching for a while, the carpenter arrived.


    Carpenter was very excited to see Dong Yue.


    The counters he made for Dong Yue''s shop, later many companies asked him to do it, and now there are endless jobs every day.


    Steward Li found him. Originally, he already had someone to work for. He was grateful to Dong Yue and started to work for Dong Yue.


    "Ma''am, look, is there anything else that needs to be changed?" The carpenter came to him with a simple and honest face.


    "You did very well."


    "Mrs. Xie."


    Butler Li came to the front at this moment, "Ma''am, Teacher Liu is here."


    "Teacher Liu?" She almost forgot about this person.


    The last time we met was at the gate of the academy. Because of Ruer''s incident, the academy was on holiday. She never went to the academy again in order to find a suitable place for her daughter. This person came suddenly, and I don''t know why.


    Thinking in her heart, Dong Yue walked out quickly.


    When I came to the front hall, Teacher Liu was already waiting inside.


    "Teacher Liu!" Dong Yue walked in and greeted politely.


    Dong Yue knew that as a teacher, she paid the most attention to this. Ru''er''s test paper might have been leaked by Teacher Liu.


    "Madam." Teacher Liu felt a little embarrassed facing Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took a look at Zuo Qing and Steward Li, and they turned to leave. Dong Yue said to Teacher Liu, "Mr. Liu, do you have something to say?"


    "Madam, I didn''t say what happened to Ru''er."


    "What''s up?"


    Mr. Liu looked at Dong Yue, and finally bit the bullet and said, "The paper for the rural examination was given to me by Dean Pu of Hongming Academy."


    Dong Yue never thought about this question.


    "Dean Pu and I once studied together as a teacher. We drank together that time and accidentally talked about it."


    Dong Yue understood the general idea of ??the matter. If the test paper for the rural examination was obtained from Dean Pu, how many people would know about the test paper that Ru''er did?


    Even if this matter is not directly related to Teacher Liu, there is still an indirect relationship.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to delve into it, and didn''t want to continue this topic, so she ended it intentionally, "I forgot to tell Teacher Liu that I''ve already sent Ru''er to learn martial arts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Ill make you fried noodles

    Chapter 228 I''ll Make Jajangmen for You


    "Learn martial arts?" Teacher Liu was too surprised.


    It''s a pity for such a good seedling to learn martial arts.


    If it''s a boy, fine!


    With Ru''er''s intelligence, he will be able to gain a foothold in the court after many years.


    "I don''t want Ru''er to be so good, I just hope she can protect herself well. It just so happens that San Qiang knows an expert. Seeing Ru''er has the roots of wisdom, she followed."


    Teacher Liu breathed a sigh of relief, "This is better, this is better."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang arrived, saw Teacher Liu, and said politely, "Ms. Liu is here."


    "General Liu."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to tell Mr. Liu that Ru''er has gone to learn martial arts." Dong Yue explained that it was also a collusion to tell Liu Sanqiang not to reveal his secrets.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu is still thinking about this matter, and he has a heart."


    Dong Yue was surprised, how could Liu Sanqiang speak so politely.


    "Teacher Liu, is there anything else?" Liu Sanqiang started to chase people away again.


    Ms. Liu blushed and said quickly, "The children are about to go to class, so I''ll be leaving first." After saying this, she walked out quickly without waiting for Dong Yue''s reaction.


    Dong Yue glared at Liu Sanqiang, followed quickly, and asked Steward Li to take out a bag of sweet potatoes that he had prepared, and gave it to Teacher Liu, but Teacher Liu refused to accept it.


    Dong Yue kept watching Teacher Liu leave, and when she turned back to the door, she glanced at a carriage parked in the distance.


    She didn''t seem to see it. She came to the front hall first, and went to the main hall with Liu Sanqiang to prepare for dinner.


    Walking on the road, Dong Yue said, "Why do I feel that you are hostile to Teacher Liu?"


    "Humph!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That old man is not strict with his mouth."


    Dong Yue realized that it was because of Ru''er''s affairs. She didn''t say right or wrong, and reminded Liu Sanqiang, "Ms. Liu can be regarded as Ru''er''s first teacher. You should be more polite to him in the future." If Ru''er really gets along well in the future , reputation is very important.


    Besides, Dong Yue suddenly thought of what Teacher Liu once said. At that time, he wanted to recommend Ru''er to be the prince''s companion, because Ru''er is a girl, so...


    Ms. Liu knew Dean Pu of Hongming Academy, so if Dean Pu¡¯s grandson became the prince¡¯s companion, is it due to Mr. Liu¡¯s contribution?


    Then there is the black cat that appeared in the academy.


    Ms. Liu seems ordinary and should have a relationship with someone in the palace.


    If Teacher Liu exposes Ru''er''s identity, wouldn''t it be dangerous?


    Damn it!


    Why didn''t you think of this relationship?


    Ye Qingfeng said that there are two black cats in the entire Great China.


    All of them are in the palace, one for the Queen Mother and one for Concubine Li. The Queen Mother¡¯s cat died of illness at the beginning of the year, and Concubine Li¡¯s cat was also lost not long ago.


    No matter whose cat is causing trouble in the academy, it has something to do with the palace.


    Thinking, Dong Yue burst into a cold sweat.


    Did anyone notice Ru''er at that time?


    No, she can''t do this.


    I want to ask General Ye for help. General Ye is now suppressing bandits. I don¡¯t know if Ye Qingfeng has also gone.


    Being worried and eating very little, Liu Sanqiang thought it was because of Teacher Liu''s arrival, and thought to himself that he still taught someone too little.


    Thinking about how to deal with Teacher Liu, Dong Yue looked concerned again, "What''s wrong with you, why do you eat so little?"


    "no appetite."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Zuo Qing, "Let them do it again."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing was about to leave in response, but was stopped by Dong Yue, "No need, I just don''t want to eat."


    "Change the taste, you may get tired of eating vegetarian buns."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to reject Liu Sanqiang''s kindness, and thought, "How about, tonight, I''ll make noodles with fried sauce for you?"


    "Jajiangmen?" What?


    He has not eaten.


    Thinking of women''s craftsmanship, I suddenly feel greedy.


    I want to eat now, what should I do?


    Dong Yue talked in detail about the deliciousness of Zhajiang Noodles, and before the man could say something, she took Zuo Qing to Baolong Medical Center.


    Because I left a little late, I was a little anxious on the road. When I arrived at the medical clinic, I just got off the carriage and saw the shopkeeper Li who was sweating profusely.


    There are a lot of sick people today, Dong Yue is puzzled why there are so many sick people today?


    I felt strange, didn''t say anything, came to the medical hall and sat down, and the patients in line came in one by one under the command of shopkeeper Li.


    Dong Yue started to see a doctor, and after several visits, she found that she was not sick.


    If you say you are not sick, there are some minor cases, you can take medicine, and you can get better in a few days without taking medicine.


    After watching three in a row, Dong Yue became angry.


    What''s the meaning?


    Moaning without illness?


    Dong Yue got up and went to the backyard to get some air.


    Han Lei has been away from home for the past two days, and just after he got out, he heard that Dong Yue''s house was a mess. He thought it was because of this, and when he came to the backyard, he saw Dong Yue''s irritated look.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue just finished drinking a glass of space water, and her mood calmed down a lot. When she heard the movement, she turned around and said, "It''s all right."


    "I heard shopkeeper Li said that you are in a bad mood?"


    Dong Yue sighed, "I have seen a few patients, and they are all fine."


    Han Lei laughed when he heard this.


    "Are you still laughing?" Dong Yue stretched out her hand to ask Mr. Liu.


    Han Lei explained while hiding, "They know if they are sick or not, and they will be prescribed some expensive medicines to see how long they can last."


    Dong Yue''s eyes lit up, no matter whose idea it was, this idea is not bad.


    With a way to deal with it, Dong Yue started to see the doctor again, and her condition improved a lot.


    However, she was not as kind as Han Lei said.


    Seeing the doctor, she was moaning again. She didn''t speak for a long time, with a serious expression on her face. She watched for a long time without saying a word.


    The sound was not loud throughout the whole process, I only heard them talking, but I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    The people who saw the doctor also began to murmur in their hearts, could they be terminally ill?


    Dong Yue dismissed a prescription when the patient was in distress.


    This recipe seems to have all the good things in one.


    The price is too expensive to die.


    Shopkeeper Li has received hints from Han Lei and is very cooperative.


    Ask the other party to pay for the medicine first, but after hearing that a medicine is ten taels of silver, and it takes ten days at a time, that is three hundred taels of silver. Whoever comes to see a doctor will bring this kind of money, and besides, they all took other people''s money. The good thing is that if you deliberately make trouble, you won''t be able to spend so much money.


    Patients were scared away.


    One ran away, and Dong Yue took the pulse of the second patient again. It was the same situation as before. Some people saw that things were not good, and more than half of the people who saw the doctor ran away, and finally there were only a dozen left.


    This time, seeing a doctor went much smoother.


    Dong Yue read all these patient numbers in the morning.


    Shopkeeper Li stood at the door, feeling strange.


    How come there are no patients suddenly?


    Looked around to make sure there were many people on the road, but no one was coming this way.


    Shopkeeper Li couldn''t stay, so he sent the drug boy out to check on the situation.


    Not long after, the drug boy came back. Several medical clinics in the capital are doing free clinics.


    This is a good thing, Dong Yue didn''t care about it.


    Yaotong said that Aunt Huang took her grandson to another hospital.


    Dong Yue was furious when she heard this.


    The reason why Aunt Huang''s grandson is able to improve is because of drinking space water.


    And because it was a child, Dong Yue came once every half a month just to let the child drink space water. When the time came, it didn''t matter if he didn''t come, but if Aunt Huang met a good doctor, it would be fine, at most Prescribing some medicines to nourish the body is not harmful to the child, but it is not a good thing to prescribe random medicines if there is no conscience.


    Dong Yue wanted to stop her, but felt that she had no position.


    Can only get angry in place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Bei Guo Elaborate

    Chapter 229 North Country Secret Work


    Han Lei moved closer to Dong Yue, "Master is also tired, let''s go eat first."


    Dong Yue was upset, "You still know how to eat?"


    Patients have been robbed, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t earn money, don¡¯t meet quack doctors who have no conscience, and delay the time of treatment.


    Han Lei smiled facelessly, "There is no comparison, how do you know that my master is good at medicine?"


    "It seems to be the case."


    There were no patients, so Dong Yue and Han Lei came to a restaurant to eat.


    This time I randomly found a restaurant, and it seemed that the business was very good, so they came in to try it.


    After eating it, it tasted different from the one in Yueyang Tower. It seemed to be a home-cooked dish. After eating it, Dong Yue realized that this dish was very spicy, which was also her favorite taste.


    Spicy dishes can''t be eaten, Dong Yue couldn''t help it, and under Han Lei''s instigation, she drank a few more glasses of wine.


    After eating, Dong Yue took a special look at the restaurant.


    Xiaoyaoju.


    Nice name, her favorite dish.


    Come again next time.


    Han Lei saw that Master had drunk, and heard that there were no patients in the clinic, so he asked Zuo Qing to send Dong Yue back first.


    Zuo Qing had thought this way a long time ago, but Madam didn''t speak up, but Han Lei did, and she also had an excuse.


    Going back with his wife in a carriage.


    Walking on the road, a child ran out suddenly. Zuo Qing was skilled at riding a horse, and no accident happened, and the child was frightened.


    A peasant woman ran out and apologized quickly, saying that she didn''t take good care of the child.


    Zuo Qing saw that there was nothing serious about the child, so he didn''t take it to heart, and left in a carriage.


    Dizzy from drinking, Dong Yue didn''t know about this, and when the carriage stopped, she returned to Liu''s house with Zuo Qing''s support.


    Just after walking a few steps, Dong Yue felt her stomach tumbling and vomited a few times, but she didn''t spit out anything, and walked in while feeling her stomach.


    At this time, Tian Yun came out from where she was hiding, and looked at the door in front of her with resentment.


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s appearance just now, is that **** Dong Yue pregnant?


    no!


    She will never let the evil seed in Dong Yue''s belly be born.


    "Hong''er, you go" Tian Yun said to the maid Hong''er, Hong''er left, Tian Yun continued to stare at the gate of Liu''s house.


    Not long after, there was a sound of horseshoes.


    Tian Yun looked eagerly at Liu Sanqiang who rode his horse from a distance.


    She was in a trance, as if Liu Sanqiang had come for her.


    She subconsciously walked over, and just halfway through, she saw Liu Sanqiang jumped off the horse and ran into Liu''s house.


    Tian Yun came to the door of Liu''s house, raised her foot to go in, but was blocked at the door.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang''s voice of concern for Dong Yue came from inside, and Tian Yun''s face changed after hearing it.


    At this time.


    Dong Yue hadn''t come to the backyard yet, when she heard the movement behind her, she turned her head and looked at the man who was walking.


    "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Sanqiang hurried to the front, took the woman from Zuo Qing''s hand, hugged her, and smelled the smell of alcohol on her body.


    "Some drink too much."


    "Why are you drinking?"


    "I have nothing to do, and I''m not in a good mood, so I drank a little." Dong Yue leaned on the man''s shoulder as she said.


    "Not in a good mood?" Liu Sanqiang said and looked at Zuo Qing.


    Zuo Qing told what happened in the medical hall.


    Liu Sanqiang pursed his lips when he heard that some people are really too idle.


    However, he doesn''t think it''s a bad thing.


    Han Lei''s medical clinic is not good, women don''t have to work so hard, she has enough time to accompany herself.


    Thinking about it, it seems to be a good thing.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." Seeing the man''s silence, Dong Yue thought she was angry again.


    "take a rest first."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Okay, listen to you."


    Liu Sanqiang thinks that the woman is drunk today, why is it so fun?


    He couldn''t hug her enough, and seeing the woman close her eyes, he felt unspeakable satisfaction in his heart.


    He carried the woman to the bed, saw that she was asleep, and was reluctant to leave.


    Ding Rong stood at the door and waited anxiously. After waiting and waiting, he didn''t see Liu Sanqiang coming out, so he could only knock on the door, "General."


    Liu Sanqiang covered the woman with a quilt and came to the door.


    Expression fusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "General, she recruited."


    Liu Sanqiang laughed when he heard this.


    It was too easy to recruit so quickly.


    Thinking of their methods, it is impossible not to recruit them.


    Looking at Zuo Qing, "Take care of Madam."


    "yes."


    This time Zuo Qing will definitely not have what happened last time.


    Liu Sanqiang left and ran directly to the study.


    It is also God''s will.


    When I bought Liu''s house, I didn''t expect there to be a surprise.


    The fire burned down the study, and they found out that there was a basement in the study. After discovering the basement, Liu Sanqiang kept quiet and asked Xie Laogen to rush to work day and night, and dug the secret passage from the basement to the outside.


    Once this is done, the basement comes in handy.


    The first person to be ''invited'' was Qing''er.


    At this time, Qing''er was tortured beyond human appearance.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she reluctantly opened her eyes, wanting to see who caught her?


    At first he thought it was her master, but he arrested her because he was not good at handling affairs, but later found out that it was not what he thought.


    When she saw that it was Liu Sanqiang, she suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha-"


    She never thought that it was this piece of wood.


    Qing''er connected everything together.


    She didn''t put poison on the jujube cake, and the mouse died. She thought it was framed by someone, but before she knew who it was, she was kicked out.


    After getting the deed of selling her life, she just walked out of Liu''s house when she passed out.


    Wake up again, she is here.


    "General, why is it you?"


    Liu Sanqiang stood in front of him, looking at the enemy''s secret work, he couldn''t believe that someone had arranged the secret work by his side at that time.


    Who in the world thinks so much of himself, and will work so hard to ''please''?


    Liu Sanqiang stared at Qing''er, trying to see something on her face, when suddenly he saw Qing''er''s clothes torn from the torture, and saw the familiar totem at a glance.


    Wolf head.


    This is the symbol of the dark guard of the Northern Palace.


    At that time, she was arrested in the first battle with the North Kingdom, and later met Princess Qingdai, the princess of the North Kingdom, and the people around her had this totem.


    Could it be that Qing''er is from the Northland?


    The Great Hua Kingdom and the North Kingdom revised the peace treaty. Soon after, an envoy from the North Kingdom arrived. At this time, Qinger appeared. If she is really from the North Kingdom, does it mean that there is something wrong with this peace?


    Thought that General Ye is now going to suppress the bandits, everything is going well, and when he returns, the envoy from the Northern Kingdom has arrived, whether...


    It was originally their plan, but now it seems that things may not go as smoothly as they thought.


    Thinking of Beiguo¡¯s hostility towards General Ye, and thinking of the Five Princes targeting General Ye everywhere, if the Five Princes and Beiguo unite at this time, will it be possible?


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to continue thinking deeply, and told Qing''er to take care of Qing''er, he quickly left from another exit of the secret room.


    Dong Yue woke up naturally after sleeping for half an hour.


    Woke up feeling a little groggy.


    Zuo Qing heard the movement and came to him, "Madam, you are awake."


    Dong Yue touched her head, "What time is it now?"


    "Three quarters before the hour."


    Dong Yue heard this, "It''s still early!" Then she fell on the bed again, muttering, "Let me sleep for another five minutes."


    Zuo Qing was taken aback, not knowing what expression he should have.


    Before she could figure it out, Dong Yue opened her eyes again, stretched her waist, twisted her neck, twisted her shoulders, and after getting out of bed, she moved a little bit and looked at the stunned Zuo Qing.


    "Anything else?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： I dont know it yet

    Chapter 230 I don''t know it yet


    "No, no." Zuo Qing hurried to the door.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    This girl is quite interesting.


    She washed up, changed her clothes, came to the courtyard, saw Zuo Qing who hadn''t reacted yet, and thought to herself, poor child, is this frightened?


    Walking past Zuo Qing, "Come on, let''s see how the paradise is doing."


    Zuo Qing hurriedly followed behind Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "After I drank, didn''t I say anything nonsense?"


    "No." Madam didn''t make a fuss when drinking.


    "What''s so special?" Looking at the time, she should be still in the hospital at this time, why did she come back?


    I also thought that I was drunk, and if I went there, it would delay things, and it would be better if I didn''t go.


    "There are no patients in the hospital, Young Master Han asked me to send my wife back first."


    Dong Yue nodded.


    Zuo Qing suddenly thought, "Madam, on the way back, I almost bumped into a child."


    "How is that child?" Dong Yue asked concerned.


    ¡°The child was frightened, and a woman quickly ran out to comfort the child. It should be fine.¡±


    When Dong Yue heard this, she didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s understandable for the child to be fussy, she knew Zuo Qing was cautious, it must be the child who ran out suddenly, the woman was sensible and didn''t take the opportunity to blackmail her.


    The two soon came to the paradise and saw the carpenter busy.


    "Zuo Qing, prepare some tea for them."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing left.


    The carpenter saw Dong Yue and stopped what he was doing, "Ma''am."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Go ahead, I''m just here to take a look."


    When the carpenters heard this, they started to get busy again.


    Dong Yue saw that the speed of this rush was much faster than the last time in Paradise.


    In her mind, she was thinking about the scene when she was painting with her daughter, and she planned to make it exactly the same, and Ru''er would not find out when she came back.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly feel that Ru''er doesn''t behave like a child sometimes, and she is so cautious in what she says and does.


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue felt relieved.


    Although she was forced to grow up, fortunately everything is fine now.


    Suddenly thought of Teacher Liu and Dean Pu of Hongming Academy.


    It is really not tricky to accompany the prince to read, no one works?


    If this matter breaks out, will it affect Ru''er?


    I also thought about the banknotes in my hand, but they haven''t been delivered yet. I don''t know what''s going on there?


    As Er said, you can find Pu Jingyu.


    It is a bit risky, Dong Yue thinks this is the only way she can connect with her daughter now.


    Thinking in his heart, he looked at Zuo Qing.


    Give her one thousand taels of silver note, "You take this to accompany the prince to read Pu Jingyu. He is the grandson of the dean of Hongming Academy. He will leave the palace every evening. You should give him a chance and ask him to hand it over to someone."


    "Pu Jingyu?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    "It may be... difficult."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Whether it can be in the hands of my daughter is a gamble.


    "Try it, servant girl." Zuo Qing said this, and left with the bank note.


    Dong Yue continued to watch the carpenter work, but she didn''t know what to do.


    After watching for some time, Zuo Qing came back with a nervous expression.


    "Ma''am, someone wants to see you outside."


    Dong Yue was puzzled.


    Who finds himself?


    Thinking about walking outside the door.


    While walking, Zuo Qing gave a general idea.


    Dong Yue thought it was too coincidental, she asked Zuo Qing to find Pu Jingyu, and now he sent him to his door?


    Pu Jingyu is also a celebrity, and there should be many people present when he appears.


    Dong Yue came to the door and saw a tall, fair and handsome boy.


    Seeing the child''s appearance, Dong Yue fell in love with it.


    Dong Yue came to the door, the big boy bent down to salute.


    "Meet the lady."


    "You are?"


    "My surname is Pu, and my name is Jingyu. A few days ago, the daughter of the Lingfu helped a noble son live in Yueyang Tower. Today, as entrusted by your noble son, I will return the silver that I paid in advance to my wife." A bar of silver.


    Dong Yue looked at the big boy in front of her again. Is this the prince''s companion?


    Looking good-looking, with a flexible mind, she took the money and weighed it in her palm, "It wasn''t that much at the time." Dong Yue took out a thousand taels of silver bills under the cover of her sleeve, "You take these back."


    Pu Jingyu saw the 1,000 taels of bank notes in front of him, and looked at his wife in surprise. Could it be that his brain is not working?


    He only gave one ingot of silver, why did he give back one thousand taels?


    "Young Master, just take it back." Dong Yue understood that Ru''er did it on purpose, so she didn''t say much.


    "That''s fine." Pu Jingyu didn''t say much, put away the cash, saluted Dong Yue, and left quickly.


    Dong Yue turned and left, and after entering the door, she glanced at Zuo Qing, Zuo Qing quickly left the Liu residence.


    Dong Yue''s heart was not very quiet.


    She wanted to say that mother and child are connected, but she was afraid that something might happen, and she was worried that she would miss the opportunity to connect with women.


    One thousand taels of silver bill is just a number to me, and being able to connect with my daughter is also a good thing.


    Even if you are cheated, it is only one thousand taels, which is nothing.


    Go back to the backyard, pick up the fuel, and start painting the part of the built paradise.


    What she has painted, she remembers deeply in her heart.


    Soon, with her efforts, outlines appeared one by one on the plain wooden boards, and after subsequent coloring, vivid and interesting pictures appeared one by one.


    The carpenter stopped what he was doing excitedly, and watched Dong Yue''s painting quietly.


    Butler Li ran over several times a day to check on the progress, and stopped when he saw the busy lady.


    Dong Yue finished a part of her work, and when she was resting, she raised her hand and casually tied the hair scattered in front of her eyes to her ears, and carefully looked at her painting to see if there was any place where it fell.


    At this time, Dong Yue had some paint on her body, and because of sweating, she looked a little bit embarrassed, and because of Dong Yue''s expression and demeanor, she showed a different kind of beauty.


    Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside with a heavy heart, just in time to see this scene.


    The original seriousness on his face waited until it eased.


    As for the big things, because they were discovered in a timely manner, they would not be left in a passive situation.


    Ye Qingfeng has been informed of the matter, and I believe he can pass the disappearance to General Ye as soon as possible. At the same time, they have already made arrangements.


    Even Qing''er and Ye Qingfeng found a suitable substitute, and after a while, someone would find a humiliated female body outside the city.


    Someone found it, and if we continue to investigate, we will follow the clues they left.


    The most important thing for them now is to play the illusion of being tricked and not knowing it.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue turned around to look at Liu Sanqiang who was walking, and smiled slightly, "What do you think?"


    "nice."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes, "I mean it''s the same as the original one?"


    "Except that the color is a little new, there is no difference." Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts are all on women, and he reacts faster when he is rejected by women.


    Dong Yue took a closer look and found that there was no difference, so she felt relieved.


    After a few days, it should be invisible.


    "You said you ate fried noodles today, you won''t forget it?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the sky, seeing that it was getting late, she put down the things in her hands, "Let''s do it."


    "You''re tired too, let''s take a rest first." Liu Sanqiang hated so many people looking at Dong Yue, and only wanted Dong Yue to leave, he didn''t mean to do it now.


    "No need." Dong Yue washed her hands and walked towards the kitchen.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind, asking, "What can I do?"


    "You get some onion and garlic first, and I''m preparing some."


    The husband and wife walked away, and the carpenter who was doing the work couldn''t reflect it.


    The general and his wife can still go to the kitchen?


    This is real?


    Steward Li saw their thoughts and didn''t explain, "It''s getting late, you guys get ready, go back early!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： involuntary root

    Chapter 231 does not follow the root


    Dong Yue walked into the kitchen.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma were very excited when they saw it.


    Madam ate very little this morning. She seemed to be tired of eating those few things. They also heard that Madam was going to make fried rice noodles. They had been thinking about it for a whole day.


    Seeing his wife coming in, he knew that the opportunity to steal the teacher had come again.


    "Hi Ma''am."


    "Hi Ma''am."


    They were respectful to Dong Yue, and they didn''t seem to see Liu Sanqiang who came in with Yitong.


    After Liu Sanqiang came in, he ran straight to Cong Suan.


    "Ma''am, what do we need to do?" Chen Ma asked cautiously.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Go and knead the noodles, the noodles should be slightly harder."


    "Yes." Chen Ma turned around and got busy.


    "Mother Wu, cut some meat, preferably lean meat."


    "Okay, ma''am." Wu Ma was also busy.


    The maidservants were a little cautious.


    Because of Qing''er''s accident, they were all scared one by one.


    Everyone was terrified. Seeing the general and his wife, they thought that someone was about to suffer. Seeing this, it seemed that it was not the case.


    Dong Yue also noticed their uneasiness, and said to the maids, "One of you light the fire, and the others prepare the vegetables."


    Soon, everyone in the kitchen became busy.


    Dong Yue became the most leisurely one.


    Half an hour later.


    Dong Yue made fried noodles and two light side dishes.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma were stunned.


    Noodles can still be eaten like this?


    It doesn''t look very good, but when I smell it, I salivate greedily.


    Every time the wife is very generous, she will leave some of the dishes she cooked for them.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqing left with fried sauce noodles, and they ate in the kitchen one by one.


    There are not many things left, enough for everyone to taste a few bites, even so, they all feel as if they are eating delicious food.


    Here, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang have already started eating in the main hall.


    Liu Sanqiang took a bite and couldn''t stop.


    Dong Yue hasn''t eaten noodles with fried sauce for a long time, and she can''t stop eating it again.


    When the two of them were full, they looked at each other''s ''beards'' and laughed.


    "tasty."


    "It''s delicious and I''ll make it next time."


    "How about tomorrow?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Okay." I have nothing to do tomorrow, and doing this is a good way to pass the time.


    Liu Sanqiang was very happy when he heard this.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to tell Pu Jingyu who she saw at the door not long ago.


    Liu Sanqiang heard it, but he didn''t say anything ironic.


    "This kid is not bad, he doesn''t follow his roots."


    Follow the root?


    Apparently Liu Sanqiang had investigated and found out that the people in Pu Jingyu''s family were not very good.


    In this way, I feel that Pu Jingyu is a good kid.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue thought of something.


    Zuo Qing hasn¡¯t come back so far, so something happened, right?


    Liu Sanqiang also revealed what he had investigated, "Teacher Liu''s real name is Liu Dalin, and he and Pu Yongkang, the dean of Hongming Academy, were apprentices together. Later, they both fell in love with the teacher Zhou Xingwen''s daughter Zhou Yabai, and things got a lot worse. I don''t know why Zhou Yabai died. Liu Dalin and Pu Yongkang left the school at the same time, and a few years later they both built academies, Dong Yongkang was a door-to-door son-in-law, with the support of his wife¡¯s family, Hongming Academy also appeared in the eyes of noble children.¡±


    "So, the relationship between Liu Dalin and Pu Yongkang should be bad?" Once the rival in love, the person he liked later died, will there still be intersection between them?


    "It''s not very good. The strange thing is that in recent years, the relationship has suddenly become better. It was Pu Yongkang who took the initiative to find Liu Dalin." The investigation was too hasty, and not much was known, and news about them will continue to spread in the future. Come on, I only know so much now.


    Dong Yue was silent.


    Rival in love, the person you like dies again, it stands to reason that this matter will last forever.


    Why did it suddenly get better?


    Dong Yue confirmed that they had something to do with the palace.


    Hearing Liu Sanqiang''s words, she had a bold hypothesis in her heart.


    "Tell me, why did Pu Yongkang take the initiative to ask Liu Dalin for peace?" It will definitely not be to let go of the past hatred and get back together.


    It is very obvious, Pu Yongkang obviously suppressed Liu Dalin, why did he bow his head?


    Could it be that Pu Jingyu was able to become the prince''s companion, and Liu Dalin was credited for it?


    "It should be accompanied by the prince."


    The two wanted to go together, looked at each other, and understood what the other meant.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to say what Teacher Liu had said.


    "What did you say?"


    "After the township test paper, Teacher Liu once said that if Ru''er is a boy, he can be the prince''s companion to study." Looking back carefully, it seems that he didn''t just say it casually.


    After saying this, the two were silent for a while.


    Zuo Qing came back and interrupted their silence.


    "Ma''am?"


    "What are you?" Dong Yue stood up abruptly, seeing that Zuo Qing was in a state of distress, it was obvious that he had made a move.


    "Someone held Pu Jingyu hostage on the way, so I took action."


    "Do you know who the other party is?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "I can''t see it. Later, someone appeared to rescue Pu Jingyu. Those people should be people from the palace."


    Zuo Qing''s words confirmed the identity of the other party.


    Imperial Palace.


    That''s a place they can''t reach temporarily, and it''s also a place they can''t do anything about.


    Liu Sanqiang patted Dong Yue on the shoulder, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Yes." Dong Yue watched Liu Sanqiang leave, and she asked Zuo Qing to repeat the matter.


    Dong Yue felt strange.


    Following up and confirming Pu Jingyu''s identity, new problems emerged.


    Pu Jingyu is the prince''s companion, and there are many people who want to get rid of it. In Dong Yue''s expectation, it happened to be such a coincidence. Because it happened after coming here, she couldn''t help thinking too much.


    The prince accompanied the reading in and out should bring people, why did the people in the palace take action?


    Could it be that the crown prince likes this accompanying reading so much that he finds someone to protect him?


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue thinks it''s impossible.


    Zuo Qing also said that it appeared later.


    came later?


    Dong Yue had a flash of inspiration. Could it be that someone in the palace came here in a hurry after knowing the news in advance?


    This seems to be the only place where it makes sense.


    Dong Yue was worried that Liu Sanqiang did not come back for another night.


    I was worried all night and didn''t sleep much.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue was even more worried when she heard that Zhao Rui and Ding Rong did not come back all night.


    After a simple meal, Dong Yue saw that Steward Li and the others seemed to be no different.


    She left with Zuo Qing.


    She tried her best to pretend to be calm, the carriage purposely passed by a lively place, Dong Yue bought some things, but did not get any useful news, Dong Yue pretended to be calm, and went to the fiefdom.


    Arriving in the fiefdom, everyone started to get busy according to her request.


    Dong Yue was in a mess and forced herself to calm down.


    After being busy in the field for a long time, Dong Yuexin calmed down a lot when it was almost noon.


    and Zuo Qing drove to the city in a carriage.


    Walking on the road, Dong Yue deliberately slowed down Zuo Qing''s carriage.


    After entering the city gate, it was time for lunch, and there were many people coming and going.


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to drive the carriage back, and she walked back by herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： See you again Niu Niangzi

    Chapter 232 See Niu Niangzi again


    Zuo Qing was unwilling, Dong Yue had no choice but to ask Zuo Qing to drive the carriage to the shop.


    When I arrived at the shop, the once hot scene was gone, and it was deserted. I saw someone asking why the baked sweet potato seller had disappeared.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    She did a good job of publicity in the early stage, so people recognized the baked sweet potato in a short time.


    Now that there is nothing to eat, they still want to eat.


    This is called hunger selling.


    You can no longer use this method when potatoes and wheat come out.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue thought of potato seeds.


    She can configure a large number of these things in the space, and just take them out when needed.


    Yes, Dong Yue doesn''t want to take risks.


    Thinking about it, he took Zuo Qing to the market.


    It''s almost noon, and you can go there to pick up a bargain.


    Because Dong Yue just came back from the fields, she was in a bit of a mess, and because she was wearing ordinary clothes for work, this outfit gave her a lot of convenience when she went to the market.


    Thinking that the family is not rich, and because they are about to disperse, Dong Yue bought a lot of potatoes, and the price is also cheap.


    After paying, have someone deliver all the potatoes to Liu''s house.


    The seller thought it was Liu Zhai''s mother-in-law, so without thinking too much, he sent all the potatoes in a bullock cart.


    Dong Yue took Qing''er to dinner.


    Dong Yue walked, walked, and smelled a familiar fragrance.


    They came to the deep-fried dough stick shop again.


    When Aunt Huang saw Dong Yue, she lost her previous enthusiasm, and Dong Yue could understand.


    Zuo Qing was angry, who the hell!


    When I was looking for my wife to see a doctor, I called each lady so enthusiastically, but now it''s good, I don''t even dare to come here.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and said to Aunt Huang, "Ten fried dough sticks and two bowls of soy milk."


    Soon, Aunt Huang asked his wife to bring over fried dough sticks and soy milk, Dong Yue didn''t care, and told Zuo Qing to eat quickly.


    Zuo Qing looked at it angrily, said nothing, and started to eat.


    Having been with my wife for a long time, she can be full even when eating out.


    It¡¯s not like at the beginning, I¡¯m still embarrassed.


    The two of them finished eating quickly, Dong Yue took out the money and asked Zuo Qing to pay the bill.


    Zuo Qing was dissatisfied, thinking that they were not short of money, and went to pay the bill.


    Aunt Huang really took the money.


    Dong Yue waited for Zuo Qing to come back, got up and left.


    The two were walking on the street, interested in hearing what happened today.


    They can only inquire about news on the street, because it is a little inconvenient to wear this outfit.


    Dong Yue was thinking whether she should go back and change her clothes before coming out, when she suddenly heard an excited voice.


    "Miss Dong?"


    It was so loud that everyone in the street could hear it.


    Dong Yue followed the voice, and the moment she saw the huge monster coming towards her, she turned around and was about to run away.


    Dong Yue is not afraid of many people, but Kong Siye''s daughter-in-law, Niu Niangzi, is really afraid of her.


    What Niu Niangzi said at the time, she really didn''t dare to touch too much.


    Dong Yue was just walking a few steps when she was bumped into by someone.


    She was about to apologize when a sharp voice sounded.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk, and you want to run when you bump into our aunt?"


    Dong Yue didn''t want to argue with this person, she wanted to make a big deal smaller, but when she looked up, she saw that it was Tian Yun, and the person who spoke just now was Tian Yun''s maid.


    Humph-


    Enemy¡¯s road is narrow!


    Before she settled the score with Tian Yun, someone rushed to her.


    "Who is this?" Dong Yue looked embarrassed, spoke confidently, and had a decent smile on her face.


    Dong Yue is a luminous body at the moment, as long as you look at it a little more, you will find that she is different.


    "This is my aunt." The servant girl Hong''er said arrogantly.


    It seems that my aunt is something to be proud of.


    "So it''s my aunt?" Dong Yue''s tone changed.


    "Dong Yue, I didn''t expect you to have today." As a general''s wife, so what, Liu Sanqiang can like a few days if she is sloppy all day long.


    Thinking, looking at Dong Yue''s stomach, there is a seed in her stomach, if this seed is gone, wouldn''t the good times be over.


    "What did Auntie say?" Dong Yue curled her lips and smiled.


    At any rate, she is a genuine wife, who is many times higher than an aunt who can''t get on the stage.


    Dong Yue always knew that when He Tianyun confronted all day long, he didn''t need to be too deliberate, and he also knew how to crush this person.


    Whatever the fifth prince, she will make Tian Yun ugly today.


    "Dong Yue, are you hard of hearing, you can''t even understand the words?"


    "What does Auntie mean?"


    One mouthful of one aunt, some people are still proud, and the people around can hear it.


    Just an aunt, nothing to show off.


    There are a lot of women around, who were hurt by the aunt who didn''t get attention, the resentment in my heart, seeing another aunt so shameless, looked at Tian Yun with a hint of sarcasm.


    Tian Yun also found Dong Yue''s meaning, "Dong Yue, you." Pretending to be angry, she pushed Hong''er towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue had been on guard for a long time, she turned sideways, Hong''er just fell on the ground, just in time Niu Niangzi came to her.


    There was a plop.


    "Oh, my God, it really is the maid next to my aunt. She has never seen the world, and if she wants to bow down to my wife, she doesn''t have to be so direct." Niu Niangzi uttered a loud voice, and everyone in the street listened. Arrived.


    Dong Yue suddenly felt that this Niu Niangzi had a personality, and she liked it a little bit.


    "Ah, this is not Jiu Yiniang who just entered the palace." Niu Niangzi enthusiastically took Tian Yun''s hand, "I heard that Jiu Yiniang of Wang Mansion is pregnant, congratulations!"


    Tian Yun was flattered to be praised so much, and originally wanted to teach Dong Yue a lesson, but felt that she was not in a hurry.


    "Mrs. Kong!"


    "Jiu Yiniang is really lucky. I heard that if Jiu Yiniang successfully gives birth to a boy, the position of eldest lady will be yours?"


    "Hehe, Mrs. Kong is really well informed." This is true, and Tian Yun is very happy. Although the old man is old and has a rich family background, it is not bad to be able to take all the family property before leaving.


    Dong Yue watched from the side, Tian Yun was so praised that she almost went to heaven, she didn''t notice the mocking eyes around her, and she didn''t see the maid who was lying on the ground and was stunned by Niu Niangzi.


    It looks too relieved.


    Niu Niangzi continued to flatter, "I know it''s more than that. I''m a little surprised. Wang Yuanguang is rich. He is an old man in his sixties. How can he make you pregnant? Could it be that the child in your womb is not his?"


    Take advantage of!


    Cuckold!


    In an instant, Tian Yun''s expression changed.


    She withdrew her hand suddenly, looked at Niu Niangzi, her eyes were filled with gold stars, "What do you mean by that?"


    Niu Niangzi stopped pretending, took a step back, and looked at Tian Yun from the high forest, "A businessman from the Wang family stopped the general''s wife in the street, didn''t know how to salute, and shouted famous taboos in the street, do you know which law you have violated?" ?¡±


    "You?" Tian Yun was angry.


    "Kneel down." Niu Niangzi suddenly turned his face.


    The two maidservants brought by Niu Niangzi stepped forward and pressed Tian Yun to her knees on the ground.


    "Niu Niangzi, don''t be complacent." Tian Yun didn''t suffer such a big humiliation when she came to the capital, and kneeling in the street today is even more ugly.


    At this time, Tian Yun clearly felt the mocking eyes around her.


    "Teach her how to salute." Niu Niangzi said.


    Her maid quickly bowed and saluted.


    "My servant has seen Madam, Madam is blessed."


    Niu Niangzi nodded in satisfaction, "Jiu Yiniang, did you see that?"


    Tian Yun got angry and struggled to get up, but was held down and couldn''t move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Five princes favorite Ceylon black tea

    Chapter 233 The Fifth Prince¡¯s Favorite Ceylon Black Tea


    Dong Yue was very happy to see someone in such a mess.


    Just wanting to continue watching Tian Yun''s misfortune, when she saw Tian Yun''s movement, she glanced at Tian Yun''s stomach.


    Pregnant.


    A chance for her to stand up, will she not love the child in her womb?


    Just like that, he was forced to kneel on the ground, with nothing but anger in his eyes.


    "Jiu Yiniang, in front of you is General Liu and Mrs. Liu. As Jiu Yiniang of a merchant, shouldn''t you be present?" Niu Niangzi spoke again.


    "Niu Niangzi, don''t be complacent."


    "Whether I am proud or not, at least I am Mrs. Kong now, unlike someone else, who is obviously an aunt who can''t stand on the stage, and her posture is more than that of a real lady. Who gave you face?" Niu Niangzi just said. Satisfied, he slapped Tian Yun on the face.


    In an instant, half of Tian Yun''s face swelled up.


    The people watching the bustle around all backed away one by one.


    Watching a show, I don¡¯t know what trouble it will bring me if I get close.


    Dong Yue also had the same idea. She looked at Niu Niangzi and wanted to persuade her, but she felt that she had no position.


    Simply take a step back.


    Niu Niangzi noticed Dong Yue''s actions and said, "Dong Niangzi, I''m really sorry about what happened last time. I was also used by others, so I was so outspoken."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, but said nothing.


    "The idiot words I said were all told by Tian Yun, saying that Mrs. Dong bullied her parents-in-law at her husband''s house, and even the two sister-in-laws dared not speak. These idiot words were all told by Tian Yun."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Tian Yun''s expression changed when she heard this, and she struggled to get up, but was pinned to the ground by Niu Niangzi''s two maids.


    "Whether you are talking nonsense, you don''t know."


    "Niu Niangzi?"


    Niu Niangzi would beat her own man in the street, she would be afraid of this, and asked in a loud voice, "You dare to swear to God, you didn''t say those words, if you said them, the child in your womb will never see the light of day one day?"


    Dong Yue looked at Niu Niangzi. This person is very aggressive and has a good temper, but she is not stupid at all.


    Today, when this matter breaks out, when the child in Tian Yun''s womb is really gone, it will definitely be on Niu Niangzi''s head. With such words, it is Tian Yun''s own crime.


    The two of them are the same, and neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Dong Yue saw boredom, didn''t say anything, and seemed frightened by Niu Niangzi''s tough style, took a step back and left.


    Zuo Qing only has Madam in his eyes, and seeing Madam leave, she will not stay.


    Before leaving, she also used the stone in her hand to beat out.


    When Dong Yue left, she heard discussions around her.


    Niu Niangzi has a bad reputation, and Tian Yun is not a good person, they are just as different.


    After Dong Yue left, she lost interest in shopping.


    Back to Liu''s house, I felt a little tired, so I washed up and took a lunch break.


    Dong Yue woke up half an hour later, after some activities, she saw Zuo Qing standing at the door, and took her out in the name of drinking tea.


    Dong Yue went to Chunye Tea House.


    Chunye Teahouse is Wuniang''s territory, and they are also women who work for the fifth prince.


    She knows a little about the fifth prince now.


    The most promising prince of the late emperor, when the late emperor passed away, he happened to be away from the capital. In the end, the current emperor sat in that position. When the fifth prince came back, he also missed the best opportunity.


    They also work for the Fifth Prince, so I don''t believe there is no rift between them.


    Tian Yun''s temperament is not a person who can talk, so she must have done a lot to gain the trust and protection of the Fifth Prince so quickly.


    Think about it, the opportunity has come.


    Wu Niang pushed Aunt Huang to her, and she returned the gift.


    Dong Yue entered the door, the waiter saw Dong Yue, and hurriedly greeted Dong Yue, "Lady, please come upstairs."


    Dong Yue took a look at the waiter in the shop, smiled when she spoke, and could speak again, no wonder there were so many customers.


    Come to the second floor, just facing the stage below the stage.


    Today, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai are singing on stage.


    Classic plot.


    No wonder there are so many guests.


    After sitting down, the shop waiter asked again, "Lady, do you want to use the tea you drank last time?"


    Dong Yue withdrew her gaze and looked at the waiter, "Yeah." Can he remember?


    Soon Dong Yue had the answer in her heart.


    Last time I came here to drink tea by myself, it was indeed green tea.


    She came and went in a hurry last time, so she remembered this smell.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Dong Yue''s mood improved a lot.


    Listening to the opera, drinking tea, and watching the crowd walking outside, Dong Yue felt that it was great to have such a leisure time in the afternoon!


    Arrived a bit late, after listening for a while, the scene is over.


    Dong Yue looked out of the window again, listening to the movement outside.


    Tian Yun had a miscarriage.


    Dong Yue was not surprised to hear this.


    If I guessed right, Tian Yun is not pregnant, and it is just a cover to tell the outside world that she is pregnant.


    Could it be that Tian Yun''s goal is the eldest lady of the palace?


    What Dong Yue can''t figure out is what Tian Yun should worry about in this palace.


    Thinking, another scene downstairs began.


    Dong Yue withdrew her gaze from the outside and looked at the performances in the audience.


    At this time, a tall and delicate woman hurried in from the outside.


    Seeing her going up the stairs, she looks a little anxious.


    Soon, Dong Yue heard the sound of going upstairs and entered the private room next door.


    Sitting next door think you are a big shot?


    Dong Yue deliberately looked towards the neighbor, thinking that it would be nice to have clairvoyant eyes.


    Zuo Qing saw what Madam was thinking, and whispered, "That woman is Wu Niang."


    Dong Yue came to think about it, looked to the next door, and wanted to know who was there.


    With this idea in mind, Dong Yue got up to change tea and went outside.


    While walking past the next door, he deliberately slowed down, just wanting to see if the person who made Wu Niang so cautious was the Fifth Prince, or the man Wu Niang liked.


    Just as he was thinking, the door was pushed open from the inside.


    Wu Niang opened the door with red eyes to come out.


    Dong Yue saw a man standing not far behind Wu Niang.


    The man happened to look over.


    Just one glance, Dong Yue was stunned by the other party''s eyes.


    I don''t know how to react, I just look at my eyes fixedly, and I don''t know how to look away.


    At that moment, I felt like I did something wrong and was caught by the head teacher. I was scared, nervous, and motionless.


    Zuo Qing saw that Madam was abnormal, and came to him, "Madam."


    "Ah oh."


    "What kind of tea do you want to change, servant girl will go right away."


    "Ceylon black tea."


    "Your servant will remember." Zuo Qing said as he led Dong Yue away, and she glanced inside subconsciously.


    The eyes are too sharp, as if they can see everything.


    Wu Niang who opened the door regained her senses when she heard the Ceylon black tea, and took a careful look at the woman in front of her.


    Dong Yue, it''s her again!


    Ceylon black tea is the fifth prince''s favorite. Not knowing what Dong Yue meant, she closed the door subconsciously.


    Following the closing of the door, Dong Yue''s line of sight was blocked, only then did Dong Yue react.


    His body softened, but fortunately Zuo Qing found out in time.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, motioning for Zuo Qing to help her back to the room first.


    At this moment, I felt ashamed, and felt a little guilty when I saw those eyes in my heart.


    I haven''t felt this way for many years, but today I saw a strange man and thought of my head teacher.


    too terrifying.


    The sternness of the head teacher is as deeply imprinted in my heart as a brand.


    After so many years, she thought she had forgotten it a long time ago. At this moment, she found the feeling of that moment again, but she was still as scared as she was then.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： those eyes are terrible

    Chapter 234 Those eyes are terrible


    "Ma''am?" Zuo Qing asked concerned.


    "It''s terrible." Dong Yue said, and quickly slapped her hand twice, "It''s so strange, how could I be afraid?"


    "Ma''am, are you really okay?"


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing, and slowly talked about the past, "You know, I was very naughty when I was young, and every teacher couldn''t help me. Suddenly one day, a strict teacher came, and I saw his first At a glance, it was the feeling just now."


    "Ma''am, let''s go first!" Zuo Qing couldn''t feel the man''s inner strength. In this case, one is that the man really doesn''t have martial arts, and the other is that the man has deep inner strength and has learned to hide it, so ordinary people can''t feel it.


    Perceiving danger, she dared not let Madam take risks.


    "What if I meet again when I go out? I''m worried that I won''t be able to move."


    Zuo Qing knew that this was true, and for a while didn''t know what to do.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Wait a little longer, that person will leave."


    Zuo Qing was in a panic, worried that things would not be so simple.


    Just now, she felt that Wu Niang was obviously doing things for that person.


    This is Wu Niang''s territory again, in case she doesn''t dare to think too much.


    "How about you go and ask me for a pot of tea first, and let me be quiet."


    Zuo Qing didn''t want to leave, seeing his wife''s appearance, he decided to go back quickly.


    Fortunately, when Zuo Qing came back, Dong Yue was safe, and when the pot of tea bottomed out, Dong Yue''s heart really calmed down.


    At this time, neither the stage downstairs nor the movement outside could attract her attention, and she kept thinking about those eyes just now.


    Clearly there is not much pressure, but she feels as if her breath has been taken away.


    Dong Yue''s excited heart finally calmed down, the sun outside was already westward.


    Thinking, after such a long time, he has already left.


    The scenes downstairs changed one after another.


    Get up and leave with the maid.


    Unfortunately, just as Dong Yue opened the door, the sound of opening the door came from the next door, she looked over subconsciously.


    Seeing that it wasn''t that person, Dong Yue just breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the man inside. Dong Yue seemed to be frozen, motionless, with her hands and feet placed on her sides in a somewhat rigid manner.


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing asked concerned when he saw that Madam was strange.


    "me."


    Zuo Qing saw that things were not good, understood what was going on, and dragged his wife away.


    When she came to the stairs, Dong Yue''s heart eased a little.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    "Run, run."


    Zuo Qing picked up Dong Yue, used lightness kung fu, and ran directly outside. When he came to the door, Zuo Qing flicked his hand, and a silver ingot landed on the table in front of the waiter.


    Dong Yue came to the street and saw the bustling crowd, and then felt as if she had come alive.


    "Ma''am, are you really okay?"


    "You think I''m fine?" Dong Yue was speechless.


    Zuo Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Madam is normal now.


    However, men are indeed scary.


    I don¡¯t know who that person is, so try to avoid it in the future.


    Dong Yue saw a candied haws seller passing by, so she ordered one, and after paying, she stood there and ate it.


    "Go and find out who that person is, and I will try to avoid it in the future."


    "why?"


    "It''s too scary." Dong Yue said and started the prelude.


    Zuo Qing also had this thought, and followed behind, keeping this matter in his heart.


    At this time, there were people following Dong Yue not far away. Seeing them walking away, they didn''t follow, and turned around to go to the Chunye Tea House not far away.


    It''s still the same private room, and it''s still the same man.


    The man has been listening to operas in the teahouse.


    Wu Niang waited beside her, "Fifth Lord, that person is Dong Yue."


    "Dong Yue?"


    Wu Niang glanced at the fifth prince, but didn''t dare to chew.


    She feels strange even now.


    How did Dong Yue know about Ceylon black tea?


    Ceylon black tea is the favorite of the five princes, and they will drink this tea almost every time they come.


    This tea has never been sold outside, why can Dong Yue call it out so naturally?


    If it is said that Dong Yue has done some research on the Fifth Prince, it is not impossible to know this. Dong Yue was obviously frightened when she saw the Fifth Prince.


    How is this going?


    At this time, the door was opened and a man walked in.


    Wu Niang saw the person coming, Zhong Liang, the entourage of the Fifth Prince, who could be regarded as half master, nodded at him and left quickly.


    "Fifth Master, that woman is her"


    The fifth prince was impatient, and with a look over, Zhong Liang quickly said what he had heard.


    "She asked the maid next to you to check your identity?"


    "Why?"


    "She wants to avoid you." Zhong Liang bowed his head as he said.


    Dong Yue Zhongliang knew about this, and their several plans were aimed at Dong Yue.


    For some reason, Mingming is very courageous, and can easily resolve the problems they intentionally make every time.


    This time, the exposure of Tian Yun''s "miscarriage" ruined their plan. The fifth master would not come to this place, nor would he meet Dong Yue. What made him even more unexpected was Dong Yue''s reaction.


    It seems to be fear.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Zhongliang lowered his head when he met the Fifth Prince''s gaze, "She said you are too scary."


    "Hehehe"


    Zhongliang headed down again by one point.


    The master is angry, and someone will suffer.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to be able to predict that the woman would have bad luck next time.


    "Deliberately revealed it to her." After saying this, the fifth prince got up and left.


    Dong Yue returned to the Liu residence,


    Liu Zhai''s Paradise has been completed.


    Dong Yue heard about this and came directly to the paradise with the fuel. From the initial allocation to the subsequent drawing, when it was dark, Dong Yue seemed to have night vision and continued to paint.


    Zuo Qing found many lanterns and hung them around.


    In Zuo Qing''s view, Madam needs to vent, which is just right.


    I can also understand why Madam is like this.


    The general hasn''t come back yet, and after going through this incident today, Madam''s heart can''t be calm.


    Dong Yue forgot the time when she was painting, looked up from the painting several times, took a short rest, and started painting again.


    Zuo Qing was worried when he saw his wife like this, so he went to the kitchen and asked to prepare delicious food for his wife at any time.


    She had just left, but she didn''t see a black shadow standing on the wall not far away.


    Hei Ying kept looking at Dong Yue who was painting in the paradise.


    Dong Yue didn''t know that someone was paying attention, she finally made the last stroke, and a familiar feeling came over her.


    She shivered subconsciously, then looked around.


    Zuo Qing arrived just in time, and saw his wife like this, "Madam, it''s cold, you''d better go inside!"


    Dong Yue shook her head and looked around, "It feels so familiar."


    "what?"


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, washed her hands first, and then walked into the house.


    The feeling just now, she could clearly feel the familiar fear.


    She always had the feeling that that person was around.


    After Dong Yue entered the door, she drank a cup of tea and calmed down a bit, "Is San Qiang back?"


    "not yet."


    Dong Yue sighed, "Let''s prepare the meals!"


    "Yes." The dishes have been prepared all the time, just serve them.


    "Don''t go to the main hall, just eat here."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing turned and left. Just as he reached the door, Dong Yue''s voice came again, "Bring a jar of wine."


    Zuo Qing froze for a moment, then left in response.


    Dong Yue sat at the table, drinking tea cup by cup.


    Think of that strange feeling.


    Fear of the class teacher in her heart, so that whenever the class teacher appears around, she will always have that fear subconsciously.


    Just now, she couldn''t see it, and she couldn''t feel it wrong.


    What puzzled her even more was that the man was not the class teacher, and his eyes were different. The man''s eyes were too sharp, as if he couldn''t see anything, and everything in front of him seemed to be dead.


    Why do you feel this way to yourself?


    Dong Yue subconsciously wanted to escape.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： My lord, the housewives have something to say

    Chapter 235 My lord, the woman has something to say


    Zuo Qing quickly brought the wine and food, Dong Yue didn''t rush to eat, and drank one cup at a time.


    The more you drink, the clearer your mind becomes.


    It seemed that those eyes were right in front of him, and he tried hard to control it so that he didn''t let himself make a gaffe.


    Zuo Qing was very worried watching from the side, and didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang came back not long after.


    Liu Sanqiang''s complexion was not good at first, but when he saw the woman drunk, his complexion became even worse.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang, got up shaking, and walked towards him.


    Approaching her, she staggered and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Liu Sanqiang reached out to hug her.


    "Why are you drinking again?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Qing bowed his head, not daring to say anything.


    Dong Yue hung on the man, carefully looked around her eyes, "Those eyes are so scary."


    "Eye?"


    Dong Yue nodded cautiously, "Those eyes can eat people." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she leaned on the man and closed her eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang carried the woman to the inner room, put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and when she came out again, Zuo Qing had already packed the table and was waiting at the door.


    "what happened?"


    Zuo Qing told everything that happened today.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t pay attention to the matter between Tian Yun and Niu Niangzi for the time being. He was thinking about that person.


    Who will it be?


    He understands Dong Yue''s temper. Looking at the entire capital, no one can scare Dong Yue.


    Wu Niang?


    Behind Wu Niang is the Fifth Prince?


    Could it be him?


    The fifth prince has seen it himself, so he shouldn''t be able to scare women. What''s going on?


    Understanding the reason for Dong Yue''s abnormality, she can also understand why women drink.


    When Liu Sanqiang returned to the woman, his condition improved a lot.


    Looking at the sleeping woman, he felt that he didn''t take good care of her.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry, everything will pass soon."


    Dong Yue who fell asleep seemed to have heard the man''s words, opened her eyes, glanced at him, and soon closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Liu Sanqiang got busy at night.


    Liu Sanqiang said, many people are busy all night.


    Here, Liu Sanqiang slept with the woman until dawn.


    The moment Dong Yue opened her eyes, she smiled slightly when she saw the intact man.


    "When did you come back?"


    The man was speechless.


    The woman forgot what happened last night.


    "last night."


    "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "You slept soundly."


    Dong Yue felt a little embarrassed, and scratched her hair twice, "I may have slept too deeply."


    "Did you drink yesterday?" Liu Sanqiang asked proactively.


    Dong Yue got up, washed up, saw the man still sitting on the bed, thought for a while.


    "Have you ever met a pair of eyes that make you awe and fear?"


    Liu Sanqiang knows who the woman is talking about?


    In one night, he had confirmed that the person Dong Yue was afraid of was the Fifth Prince.


    He didn''t understand, Dong Yue was very courageous, why was she afraid of the Fifth Prince?


    Could it be that the Fifth Prince was afraid from the bottom of his heart for doing those things against Dong Yue?


    Thinking, met the woman''s gaze, and shook his head.


    "I should have told you that I was often sick when I was a child, and I studied medicine with an old monk." Dong Yue still didn''t plan to tell her true origin, so she could only use the old monk as the head teacher.


    "Ok."


    "The old monk is very strict, as long as I don''t do well, he will look at me like that."


    "Anything else?"


    "Strict teachers lead to high-level apprentices. I used to be ordinary, but now I am today." She knew that the head teacher was doing it for her own good. Without the encouragement of the head teacher at that time, there would be no future me. However, sometimes the subconscious fear cannot be controlled.


    "It''s strange to say that I saw such a pair of eyes yesterday. When I saw those eyes, it seemed to remind me of the old monk."


    Liu Sanqiang finally understood.


    What Dong Yue is afraid of is not the Fifth Prince, those aggressive eyes.


    Understanding what was going on, Liu Sanqiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You say that, I want to see what kind of eyes it is when it falls to the ground."


    At this time, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang didn''t know that what they said casually would cause such a storm many years later.


    "I don''t want to see it, it''s too scary." Dong Yue said, shivering.


    Liu Sanqiang also wanted to know the origin of that old monk at this moment.


    When the two came to the main hall together, the meal was ready.


    After the two had dinner, they went to the paradise together.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s masterpiece, he thought of the stick figure he saw outside the shop that day.


    Looking at the entire Great Hua Kingdom, only Dong Yue can draw such a picture.


    "It''s the same as before." The part that my daughter drew at the beginning is also the same.


    "It''s nothing." It''s just a copy.


    I don''t understand Ru''er''s thoughts at that time, and I can only say that I am following the gourd.


    After a while, when Ru''er comes back, her memory of things here is gradually blurred, and she probably won''t notice the difference.


    Dong Yue didn''t say much about it, she knew that she didn''t understand men.


    The two of them saw the paradise, they were bored and wanted to go out for a walk.


    Walking to the door, Liu Sanqiang suddenly said something.


    "You don''t have to pay too much attention to what others say in the future."


    Dong Yue felt a little baffled by the man''s sudden appearance.


    Wait until the two came to the street, walked for a while, and heard the discussions around them, only then did they know what the man said before going out.


    It turned out that Tian Yun had a small miscarriage, and Kong Siye was implicated in the matter, so Niu Niangzi suffered.


    Today the Yamen is trying this case, and both Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang want to go and have a look.


    Dong Yue thought more, Niu Niangzi said yesterday very relieved, and also suspected of using her.


    Go to the yamen and hear the commotion inside.


    Hearing the seemingly weak and sharp voice again, Dong Yue frowned unhappily.


    Where did Tian Yun get the ability to make such a big commotion no matter where he went.


    "My lord, it was Niu Niangzi who raped my concubine in the street, causing the baby in my womb to whine"


    Niu Niangzi did not show any weakness, "It''s nice to say, I think you are also afraid that this child will be born, and deliberately plant it?"


    "My lord, you have to be the master of the concubine, they are all cow girls."


    "Enough!" A mid-spirited voice sounded, suppressing the words of the two women.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little strange when he heard it. The news he got was not like this. Why did the two women bite each other?


    Dong Yue listens, listens, she has some affection for Niu Niangzi.


    I didn''t do anything about what happened yesterday, and I was there, if I told myself, Niu Niangzi would not be so passive.


    Dong Yue felt strange in her heart, and heard the doctor Tian Yun had brought to testify, Dong Yue couldn''t stay any longer.


    "My lord, the woman has something to say."


    Dong Yue''s voice suddenly appeared, and Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stop it even if he wanted to. The woman pushed away the person in front of her and rushed inside.


    Liu Sanqiang had no choice but to follow behind the woman.


    "Who is here?" Master Guan asked loudly when he saw Dong Yue.


    Standing aside, Ma Tutou frowned slightly when he saw Dong Yue.


    How did she come here?


    The words of the two women today are different from last night. He was puzzled, and when he saw Dong Yue coming, he immediately felt bad.


    Someone suppressed this matter today, trying to distance themselves from Dong Yue.


    Thinking, his eyes fell on Liu Sanqiang.


    "My lord, the woman is Dong Niangzi, the first doctor of Baolong Medical Center." Dong Yue was smart enough not to say that she was there yesterday, and spoke with another identity.


    Master Guan looked at Dong Yue, "What do you have to say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Yamen is indeed not my home

    Chapter 236 Yamen is indeed not my family


    "May the woman ask the doctor a question."


    When the doctor heard this, he turned his head angrily and looked to the side.


    Tian Yun saw Dong Yue, her eyes were burning with anger, "Joke, you think the Yamen belongs to your family, the adults are handling the case, how can you speak!"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "That''s right, the yamen is indeed not my family''s, but the emperor''s."


    These words directly bet on Tian Yun''s mouth.


    The people around all laughed when they heard it.


    This is right, there is nothing wrong with it!


    Master Guan did not expect a powerful woman to come. After thinking for a while, he saw Liu Sanqiang next to him and agreed.


    Dong Yue walked around Tian Yun carefully, and came to the doctor who testified, "You and I are both colleagues, I have something to ask this doctor."


    The doctor glanced at Dong Yue, with his nostrils upturned, "I am Chen Yun."


    "Doctor Chen, I don''t know how you concluded that a woman''s sunflower water is different from a miscarriage."


    Dong Yue''s words hit the nail on the head and hit the nail on the head.


    Both Tian Yun and doctor Chen Yun changed their faces.


    Chen Yun looked at Dong Yue, "I don''t know what Miss Dong means?"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "It''s not interesting, just asking, what''s the matter? Could it be that Dr. Chen can''t tell."


    "Joke." Chen Yun flicked his sleeves and turned to look to the side.


    "Since it''s a joke, since Dr. Chen knows it, can you tell everyone about it?"


    "Miss Dong, this is the imperial court, you are breaking the law by messing around like this?"


    "The law, Dr. Chen also knows the law, so do you know the consequences of perjury?" Dong Yue suddenly turned up her voice, looked at the people present, and her gaze fell on Tian Yun, "Tian Yun, are you pregnant? An experienced doctor will know it once he has experienced it."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Tian Yun was furious.


    Niu Niangzi was excited beside her.


    It seems that this matter has nothing to do with her. The fear in her heart that she tried hard to hide gradually disappeared a lot because of Dong Yue''s appearance.


    Seeing that Chen Yun didn''t say anything, Dong Yue affirmed the thoughts in her heart, and explained to everyone again, "I am a doctor and a woman, and I know the difference between sunflower water and miscarriage; the so-called miscarriage bleeding is sometimes accompanied by gestational sac and For decidua discharge, there was a lot of bleeding in the first two days, and it will gradually decrease in the future.¡±


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Tian Yun was a little annoyed, struggling to get up to move Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang had already prepared himself, kicked Tian Yun in the abdomen, flew out towards Tian Yun, and fell on the ground again, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Even so, when Tian Yun saw Liu Sanqiang, his eyes seemed to be frozen.


    Everyone saw Tian Yun''s thoughts on Liu Sanqiang at a glance, and looked at Dong Yue''s resentful and jealous eyes, and everyone present could see clearly.


    Liu Sanqiang was not afraid of the people around him, and looked at the official, "My lord, my wife is just a suggestion. If you want to know whether the matter is true or not, you can find a doctor to check it." The woman is so sure, it must be true, and he doesn''t mind Give it another push.


    Liu Sanqiang spoke, and as a general, Dong Yue is a miracle doctor among the people. This statement does not need to be verified, but it is also known to be true.


    In order to convince some people, the official still invited a doctor to verify Tian Yun.


    The final result was exactly as Dong Yue said, Tian Yun fainted on the spot, and Niu Niangzi was released on the spot.


    Niu Niangzi wanted to thank Dong Yue, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang, "Mrs. Kong, my wife just wants to meddle in her own business."


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, and Liu Sanqiang hated this person.


    After finishing the matter, Dong Yue didn''t say much, just like an obedient daughter-in-law, she followed Liu Sanqiang and left.


    Walking a long way, Dong Yue told what she saw yesterday.


    Only then did Liu Sanqiang know that a woman can tell someone''s tricks just by looking at the finalists.


    "She is going to be unlucky." Liu Sanqiang gloated.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Shall we celebrate?"


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang didn''t hold back, and touched the woman''s head.


    Dong Yue stared, "Don''t mess with my hair."


    "Won''t."


    The two talked and laughed and walked towards Xiaoyaoju.


    "I found a delicious restaurant, I will take you to try it."


    Liu Sanqiang has no doubts, just because the woman said that the delicious place will definitely be delicious, and he is also looking forward to it.


    After arriving, Liu Sanqiang took a look.


    Xiaoyaoju.


    Nice name, I don¡¯t know how the food here is so delicious that women like it so much.


    I didn¡¯t notice it when I was ordering, but when I saw a plate of dishes being delivered, all of them were red peppers, I realized why women like it.


    Women like to eat spicy food. Because of her daughter, she tries to restrain herself.


    Now that the daughter has left, the woman finds such a store again, so she naturally likes it.


    Dong Yue took a sip, picked up a cup of tea so hot, and drank it in big gulps, "San Qiang, hurry up, you have a taste too."


    Liu Sanqiang also took a bite, and it was really spicy.


    Looking like a woman, I began to drink tea.


    Dong Yue ate for a while, drinking tea and eating.


    The taste is too spicy, but Dong Yue still wants to eat it. Seeing Zuo Qing standing next to him, "Zuo Qing, go and ask for some pickles."


    "Pickles?" Zuo Qing thought he heard it wrong.


    Dong Yue nodded, "Well, tell him to bring it here quickly."


    "Okay." Zuo Qing was puzzled, but turned and left.


    Liu Sanqiang asked curiously, "Why pickles?"


    "You''ll know when you eat it."


    Zuo Qing quickly asked for pickles from the bewildered Xiaoer.


    There is almost no such thing in the restaurant, Xiaoer prepares his own food, so Zuo Qing asks him to come.


    Dong Yue took a bite of the pickled vegetables and immediately felt that it was not so spicy, so she simply sent the pickled vegetables to Liu Sanqiang.


    Zuo Qing wanted to remind his wife, but Liu Sanqiang had already bit down on it.


    Zuo Qing lowered his head.


    Ma''am, the slave has obeyed.


    "It''s really not that spicy anymore." Liu Sanqiang was very pleasantly surprised, he didn''t expect women to know this.


    "Of course, that''s my trick."


    The two of them ate again, this time eating faster.


    It seems that I am not afraid of spicy food anymore, so I can eat as much as I want.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was in a good mood, so he ordered some wine, and the two of them had a great time eating and drinking.


    Liu Sanqiang is a rough guy, he eats very fast, after being with Dong Yue, he deliberately restrained himself, but it didn''t work, so he simply stopped learning, it was time to eat and drink, that was refreshing.


    Dong Yue ate elegantly, eating one mouthful after another, with no intention of stopping.


    When the two of them are full, they don''t want to move anymore.


    Eating too much makes my stomach feel uncomfortable.


    Dong Yue touched her round belly, her eyes were a little blurred, "I must eat less next time."


    "Well, it''s not good to eat too much." Liu Sanqiang felt the same way.


    "When I meet delicious food, I don''t eat enough, and I feel sorry for my stomach." Dong Yue was very entangled.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was drunk again, and her speech became casual again.


    The more you look at it, the more cute it becomes.


    Dong Yue was drunk, and the suppressed self in her heart was gradually released.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you don''t look very good-looking."


    "Liu Sanqiang, do you know that your family is very annoying, even if I come to the capital, they still follow me like a devil?" Dong Yue felt aggrieved and began to wipe tears.


    Liu Sanqiang panicked when he saw this, and wanted to wipe away tears for the woman, but was pushed away by Dong Yue, "I hate it, you are thick-skinned and thick-skinned, it hurts my face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Dont tell Sanqiang about this

    Chapter 237 Don''t tell the top three about this


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned, looking at his hands, they were indeed a bit rough, especially when he was with a woman.


    When Liu Sanqiang was annoyed, Dong Yue pulled Liu Sanqiang''s sleeve to wipe away tears, "Idiot, don''t you know how to wipe with your sleeve?"


    Zuo Qing was in a panic, seeing this, she dodged to leave.


    Just came outside and saw the man going upstairs.


    This is a glance, Zuo Qing recognized it.


    She tried her best to remain calm and not easily reveal her innermost thoughts.


    At this time, Dong Yue, who was originally disgusted in the room, suddenly shivered, "Why do you feel a little cold?"


    "Cold?" Liu Sanqiang felt that the woman was really drunk.


    Dong Yue glanced around, "I think that person is around."


    When Zuo Qing at the door heard this, he admired Madam even more.


    Drunk and with such a keen intuition, she accepted it.


    I want to go in and tell my wife that the person you mentioned is not far away, but she doesn''t dare to move easily.


    "Really." Dong Yue felt that the man didn''t believe what she said, so she was about to get up.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that the woman was drunk, so he clung to her.


    They are also full, and it is time to leave.


    Fortunately, they arrived in a carriage, and there would not be too many people watching her drunk when they left.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what the man was thinking, so she pushed away the man''s hand and walked towards the door shaking.


    "I can walk, so don''t help me." Dong Yue had all sorts of disgust on her face. The moment she opened the door, she suddenly met a pair of eyes, and immediately stood up straight with her shaky body, and looked over.


    Zuo Qing saw that things were not good, and was about to make a move when Liu Sanqiang also noticed that something was wrong with the woman.


    Seeing the fifth prince standing in the corridor, he narrowed his eyes, stretched out his arms to hug Dong Yue, and strode away from the fifth prince.


    Dong Yue seems to have found a safe haven.


    Try to ignore everything around you, and try to tell yourself that that person is not the head teacher, so you don''t have to be afraid.


    Zhongliang, who was standing behind the fifth prince, saw Liu Sanqiang, and subconsciously took precautions.


    Liu Sanqiang just walked over with the woman in his arms.


    It seems that he didn''t see the existence of the Fifth Prince.


    Zuo Qing saw that the general and his wife were gone, and hurried to catch up.


    Zhongliang left when he saw them.


    Standing stiffly.


    He couldn''t feel the emotions in Fifth Master''s heart at this moment, and wondered whether Fifth Master would be angry.


    I don''t even know why Master Wu suddenly came to this small place.


    The Fifth Prince stood for a while, then rushed to a private room.


    Nakayoshi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, all the signature dishes in the store were delivered.


    Zhongliang was speechless when he saw the dishes in front of him.


    Is this called a dish?


    Honorable fifth master, how could you eat these things.


    Sure enough, Master Wu just drank tea and had no intention of eating. When the dishes were cold, Master Wu got up and left.


    Zhongliang still felt baffled.


    At this time, Dong Yue left in a carriage, still muttering.


    "It''s strange, why should I be afraid?"


    "Why are there those eyes?"


    Dong Yue sobered up, and remembered those eyes even more deeply.


    Liu Sanqiang sees the changes of women before and after, why is he only afraid of one pair of eyes?


    "He is the Fifth Prince."


    Dong Yue looked desperate when she heard this, "He is the fifth prince, he blinded those eyes for nothing."


    "Have you met the Fifth Prince?"


    Dong Yue woke up for a while, "Yesterday." Thinking of yesterday''s situation, Dong Yue quickly waved her hands, "Don''t talk about that person, it''s a disappointment."


    Liu Sanqiang was curious, looked at the woman''s expression, and finally stopped the question.


    Following the carriage to Liu''s residence, the two got off the carriage and walked to the backyard.


    When she came to the paradise, Dong Yue didn''t want to move, so she just rested on the deck chair.


    Liu Sanqiang came to another recliner.


    Zuo Qing quietly left after serving tea.


    Dong Yue felt that the sun was too glaring, so she turned sideways and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Tell me, how can I overcome this?"


    The fifth prince is their enemy, and his subconscious actions will harm them.


    Dong Yue wants to overcome.


    About this, she thinks it is most appropriate to ask Liu Sanqiang.


    "It''s just a pair of eyes, you are afraid, it should be because of what he did."


    "yes?"


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to speak, but Ding Rong came.


    Dong Yue just looked at it like this, and saw Ding Rong say something in Liu Sanqiang''s ear. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s complexion was not good, it was not a good thing.


    Dong Yue closed her eyes, ready to rest for a while.


    Ding Rong left after speaking.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, and said to the woman, "I know who attacked Qin Feichen."


    Both of them would doubt Qin Feichen''s broken arm, but they didn''t expect this result.


    "Who?" As he spoke, his eyes lit up.


    "Five princes."


    "It''s him?" Dong Yue couldn''t accept it, and asked, "What good does it do for me?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head. He felt that they were deliberately targeting them. As for the benefits, he couldn''t think of it.


    Dong Yue thought for a moment, then looked at the man, "Is Qin Feichen the only son of Master Qin?"


    "Ok."


    "If Qin Feichen falls, Prime Minister Qin will." Dong Yue said cautiously, and Liu Sanqiang instantly understood what the woman was trying to express.


    Suddenly, I was shocked by someone''s operation.


    Dong Yue''s failed operation meant that Dong Yue could not gain a foothold in the capital, and Liu Sanqiang would be questioned because of this.


    At the same time, it can also break the fighting spirit of Qin Xiangye, so that he can no longer work for the emperor properly.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    The two were silent.


    No one wants to speak.


    They didn''t expect to be calculated like this when they first arrived in the capital.


    In the future, they will have a hard time, but fortunately, Ru''er has already entered the palace, with the protection of the prince and the emperor, it is much safer than being by their side.


    This matter must not be let others know.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "I have an idea."


    "you say."


    "Last time you said that Ru''er followed an expert."


    Dong Yue heard Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts and agreed with this plan very much.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang began to get busy.


    Dong Yue agrees, Lishan is far away from the capital, and many experts like to go to that place to practice, and it is also a good way to go there.


    If the other party really asks for a certificate, it will take a lot of effort.


    Lishan has a lot of disciples. After entering, they will have new names, and there is no place to verify them.


    I didn''t expect Liu Sanqiang to have acquaintances in Lishan, which is great.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang wrote a letter of resignation and sent him to Lishan immediately.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up.


    There was nothing around him, he washed up and came to the courtyard, but he didn''t see Liu Sanqiang.


    Zuo Qing came with breakfast, "Ma''am."


    Dong Yue glanced over, Zuo Qing explained, "When the general left, he said that we will eat in the backyard from now on."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, turned around and entered the door, and saw that only herself was prepared, it was obvious that Liu Sanqiang would not be back in a short time.


    After dinner, Dong Yue was bored, so she went to read a book on the recliner in Paradise.


    After taking a look, I was a little tired, so I got up and moved my body.


    Just as there was a stretching movement, suddenly that familiar feeling came.


    Her heart beat faster, and her hands and feet were out of control.


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing sensed Madam''s behavior and came to her.


    "Someone"


    Zuo Qing felt the atmosphere around her, but found nothing. She wanted to say that Madam was overwhelmed, and then she thought about that time at Xiaoyaoju. She was sure that the Fifth Prince was around.


    I don''t know why, but she is already on guard in her heart.


    The fifth prince''s martial arts are indeed superior to hers, how should he protect his wife?


    Just as she was thinking, Dong Yue''s body softened and she was about to fall to the ground. Zuo Qing grabbed her, "Ma''am?"


    "gone."


    In just a few minutes, Dong Yue felt as if her strength had been drained.


    Wait for Dong Yue to come over, and warn Zuo Qing, "Don''t tell San Qiang about this."


    Zuo Qing disagreed, met Dong Yue''s gaze, and could only nod.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： black carriage

    Chapter 238 Black carriage


    Dong Yue doesn''t think it''s a good thing to be peeped again and again. Liu Sanqiang is busy with outside affairs. At this time, if Liu Sanqiang knows that someone is watching Liu''s house, he will definitely be distracted. At that time, things will not go smoothly.


    Because of this idea, Dong Yue didn''t want to stay in Liu''s house.


    She went to the shop first, and saw that it was empty inside. The bustle of the past has long passed.


    Dong Yue thought, now that it is September, she could still make a fortune a year ago.


    Take Zuo Qing to many places and buy all the seasonings needed at once.


    Having collected all these, Dong Yue felt that opening a condiment shop was still a long way off.


    I thought of the pepper tree that I found when I went up the mountain with my daughter.


    That''s a good seasoning.


    Dong Yue thought about it, and then looked at the time, and she came in a hurry.


    Take Zuo Qing to pick pepper on that mountain.


    When they were about to reach the city gate, they saw many officers and soldiers, and they forbade anyone from entering or leaving.


    what happened?


    Prohibition of entry and exit is not a good thing.


    Dong Yue and Zuo Qing stood in the crowd, and saw the officers and soldiers guarding the door, one by one, waiting for the battle.


    Dong Yue''s heart was pounding.


    Suddenly, a group of people rode over.


    The sound of hoofbeats was very ear-piercing.


    Everyone looked over subconsciously.


    Dong Yue looked over and saw a group of people on horseback.


    Zuo Qing saw it, and whispered in Madam''s ear, ''It''s Jin Yiwei. ''


    Jin Yiwei?


    Dong Yue stared at those people, thinking that Liu Sanqiang had been taken away and had heard about Jinyiwei.


    Is this closure of the city gate related to Jin Yiwei?


    Just as he was thinking, Jin Yiwei came to him, and they stood on both sides of the city gate.


    Dong Yue and others were forced to retreat.


    Soon, the horse team came in from outside the city.


    The Jin Yiwei on both sides bowed their heads. When a black carriage arrived, the Jin Yiwei shouted in unison, "Commander Wei."


    Dong Yue was shocked by the neat and sonorous voice.


    No wonder so many people are afraid of Jinyiwei. A commander has such a big leader. Looking at the entire capital, except for the emperor, no official can have such a grandeur.


    Dong Yue was nervous and frightened, when the carriage passed by, Dong Yue unexpectedly smelled a faint fragrance.


    The taste is very special, mixed with several fragrances, just like the current perfume.


    Not only was she thinking, the commander of Jin Yiwei was a woman?


    Feeling strange, as the carriage slowly walked away, Dong Yue followed behind her eyes.


    Seeing Jin Yiwei''s people leaving behind the carriage, she heaved a long sigh.


    What a big style.


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing reminded Dong Yue.


    The people in the crowd have all left, and the lady standing in place like this is very conspicuous.


    Dong Yue glanced at the carriage gradually going away, then walked out of the city.


    Dong Yue has a good mind, and soon came to the pepper tree by following the route in memory.


    Seeing a pepper tree, Dong Yue gradually put her mind on it.


    Looking at Dong Zuoqing, "Who do you think this mountain belongs to?"


    Zuo Qing glanced around, "This should be a barren hill."


    Dong Yue glanced around and agreed, "Tell me, can these pepper trees be transplanted to our fief?"


    "Okay." Zuo Qing felt that such a trivial matter, as long as he talked to Liu Sanqiang, it would be settled.


    Maybe I said it today, but tomorrow the pepper tree will arrive in the fief.


    "I think it''s okay." Dong Yue said happily, while picking peppercorns, she was still thinking about it.


    Zanthoxylum bungeanum is generally transplanted in spring and autumn. It is better to transplant in spring after the land where the pepper tree is planted is thawed until the pepper just germinates; transplanting in autumn is carried out after the leaves of the pepper tree saplings have fallen, and it is generally carried out on the ground after the frost falls every year. Can be transplanted before frost.


    During the transplanting process, the roots can be pruned. When transplanting, cut off the excess lateral roots and dead roots on the old roots in time, clean up the soil on the roots, and then pour water into the pot again.


    After the pepper is transplanted, it is best to remove the weeds on the pot soil from time to time, and strengthen water and fertilizer management in time. It is best to maintain the principle of watering when it is dry and wet, and then fertilize with farm manure, once every other month , and then water thoroughly to make the pot soil moist.


    Zanthoxylum bungeanum is a kind of light-loving tree species. Its branches have a great demand for light. It is best to keep the light time of 5-6 hours a day. Under the condition of strong light in midsummer, it should be properly shaded to avoid crazy excessive growth of branches. Too dense affects growth.


    Dong Yue thought about the key to these transplants, and felt that it would be a bit troublesome to transplant. It would be better to plant some in her own space, which would be convenient for picking, but she also felt that it would be a waste to plant peppercorns in the space.


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and it was more convenient to raise seedlings, and there would be no trouble.


    Thinking of these, various keys to raising seedlings appeared in Dong Yue''s mind.


    Dong Yue was thinking, and her hands were not idle, picking two baskets full of peppercorns.


    These are dried and last a long time.


    Zuo Qing is faster and picks more.


    When the two of them left, Dong Yue looked at the way down the mountain and started to feel troubled again.


    Is she a little greedy, picking so many.


    How to go back, if the bottom of the mountain is stepped on, the two of them will suffer.


    After thinking about it for a while, she simply asked Zuo Qing to get some twigs. She made a simple chassis and pulled it down the mountain. This time it was much more convenient for the two of them.


    One in each hand, easy to pull down the mountain.


    While walking, Dong Yue told Zuo Qing, "Remember, if you can''t control it, just let go, and we can pick it again. If someone is injured, it will hurt for a long time, and it will be enough to pick many times. Not worth it."


    Zuo Qing was grateful.


    Madam is kind.


    A servant girl is injured when she is injured, and several masters will feel distressed, and the wife cares more about whether she is injured or not.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s not bad to be by Madam''s side.


    There are not many things to do, and it is safe. After they take revenge, they will follow their wife and serve her until they grow old.


    The two came down the mountain and saw a gorgeous carriage.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, said nothing, walked back and forth between Zuo Qing and the other two.


    After walking for a while, the carriage was still parked in the distance, and there was no one there.


    As a doctor, Dong Yue couldn''t help but think more, the people in the carriage had an accident, right?


    Thinking of this, she was not only worried.


    In the wilderness, if there is an accident, it will not be a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue was worried, and turned to look at the carriage.


    "Madam, let''s go!" It''s not safe outside the city, if something happens, Zuo Qing may not be able to protect Madam well.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, but didn''t insist, and ran towards the city gate.


    When Dong Yue came back, it was already afternoon, and there were many people entering and leaving the city gate.


    People who enter the city are anxious to leave, and those who leave the city are anxious to go back.


    When it gets dark, it is not easy to get in and out because of the relationship between the city gates.


    Dong Yue and Zuo Qing first put the prickly ash in the shop, and then checked the weather, making sure that the weather is fine these days, and they are drying in the yard.


    After all this work, the sun was already in the west, and they hadn''t had lunch yet, so they felt hungry.


    After Dong Yue took Zuo Qing out of the shop, they headed for Liu''s house. Walking on the road, Dong Yue looked around for delicious food.


    Walking for a while, there was nothing special. When I saw the steamed stuffed bun shop, I thought, steamed stuffed buns are good too, they can fill my stomach.


    and Zuo Qing approached the bun shop.


    There were not many people eating at this time, Dong Yue came, and there were only a few sporadic guests inside.


    Dong Yue and Zuo Qing found a corner, and after they sat down, the shopkeeper came, and Dong Yue ordered a basket of vegetarian buns and a basket of meat buns.


    The buns came up quickly, and salty soup was also brought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： startled horse

    Chapter 239 Startled Horse


    Salty soup?


    Dong Yue ate it for the first time and didn''t know how it tasted.


    After taking a bite, Dong Yue didn''t like it and didn''t move again.


    Zuo Qing doesn¡¯t care, as long as there is something to eat.


    Dong Yue ate two steamed buns and felt dry. She wanted to get the water from the space, but she was worried about being discovered. When she was thinking about how to cover it up, Zuo Qing got up and went to the shopkeeper to say something. Feeling surprised, a bowl of sweet soup was delivered soon.


    "Ma''am, try this sweet soup."


    Dong Yue took a bite, she still likes the sweet taste.


    After the two of them finished eating, they were a little tired, so they took a short break.


    Zuo Qing explained to Dong Yue, "The villagers on the border of Dahua Kingdom are influenced by the Northern Kingdom, and they prefer the taste of salty soup."


    Dong Yue didn''t know about this, she was a little curious, and wanted to know more, "Is there anything else?"


    "Northern Kingdom regards salt as very important."


    Dong Yue finally understood, and looked at the shopkeeper not far away, "The shopkeeper should be from the Northland, right?"


    "no."


    "no?"


    "The facial features of the Chinese people are not the same as ours, and their facial features look more.More."


    Dong Yue understood what Zuo Qing meant, "Their facial features are more three-dimensional and deeper?"


    "Yes." Madam is still smart, she still doesn''t know how to describe the appearance of people from the Northland.


    The shopkeeper saw that there were not many people, and heard them talking about the North Country, so he leaned over to explain, "Madam, you probably don''t know that the envoy from the North Country is coming to our Dahua Country, right?"


    "Northern envoy?" Dong Yuezhen had never heard of this.


    The shopkeeper became energetic when he heard it, "Madam really doesn''t know, Madam should know that General Ye led the army to the border of the Northern Kingdom, and drove the invaders from the Northern Kingdom out of our Dahua Kingdom. Not only that, but also signed a treaty, saying yes"


    Dong Yue suddenly remembered that Liu Sanqiang returned to Huangshan Village with a broken leg because of his triumphant return.


    Thinking about it, it has been a few months, and the envoy from the North Kingdom has arrived, and it seems to be understandable.


    Understanding the crux of the matter, Dong Yue couldn''t understand what the shopkeeper said.


    "Shopkeeper, since you are from Dahua, why do you make salty soup?" It can be seen that the shopkeeper is also a patriotic person, is it really because of the border villagers?


    The shopkeeper''s face was a little embarrassed, and seeing that the two tables that had eaten just now had also left, he said, "To tell you the truth, my wife is from the Northland. She likes this taste, so the soup she makes is always salty."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect this factor, so she nodded her head in understanding.


    At this moment, a woman came out from the kitchen and cleared the table.


    The shopkeeper took a look and walked over quickly, "Why are you out again? Didn''t you say that I will do these things, you have a rest after you''re done."


    "I''m not tired, I can''t let you do it all by yourself."


    Dong Yue understands the relationship between these two people, and seeing them working hard, they look at each other with smiles in their eyes.


    This is true love!


    Dong Yue watched, watched, when the woman was working, the index finger of her right hand was slightly raised, she thought it was interesting, so she took a closer look.


    Zuo Qing turned his head to take a look, and while they were going to the kitchen, explained, "Women in the northern country wear a wrench on their right index finger from birth, and this wrench will be given to the husband on the day of marriage, which is also a kind of The testimony of adulthood."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect this to happen, and she gained a new insight.


    The two rested for a while, and when the shopkeeper came out of the kitchen, they got up, checked out and left.


    Walking on the street, I heard someone talking about the envoy of the North Kingdom.


    Dong Yue felt that it might not be a good thing.


    Northern country invaded Dahua country, and it was the army led by General Ye who drove them out of Dahua country.


    Thinking that people from the Northern Kingdom should hate General Ye, and now that they have ended in a disastrous defeat, they still want to take the initiative to curry favor with the Great Hua Kingdom.


    Thinking, suddenly saw someone riding by.


    Dong Yue knew this person, General Ling Feng.


    Thinking of what Liu Sanqiang once said, his broken leg was done by someone arranged by Ling Feng.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue saw all kinds of anger in Ling Feng.


    I saw the same man riding behind me again.


    His name is Lu Hu, and he is also the one who attacked Liu Sanqiang.


    Suddenly want to do something, the kind of reckless.


    Dong Yue thought about it, pulled Zuo Qing once, and whispered something in her ear.


    Zuo Qing felt adventurous, seeing Dong Yue walking over quickly, it was impossible to hold her back.


    She could only stand where she was, waiting for Madam''s next move.


    Seeing his wife walking in front without doing anything, Ling Feng''s horse, who was originally riding in front, suddenly became irritable.


    Seeing the danger, Zuo Qing didn''t care about the plan his wife said, so she rushed towards Dong Yue quickly.


    Dong Yue seemed frightened when she saw the horse frightened, and stayed where she was, not daring to make another move.


    People around saw this scene and fled in fright.


    Ling Feng tried his best to stabilize the horse. The horse seemed to be crazy, kicking around, and he was about to mention someone, but he didn''t care at first. Turning to the side, just at this moment, he was hit in the arm by a hidden weapon, and lost strength in his hand, watching the horse want to trample Dong Yue under his feet.


    Dong Yue saw the opportunity, and the silver needle in her hand was ready, which could make the horse collapse to the ground at any time. Seeing the falling horseshoe, she narrowed her eyes, and just about to make a move, she was suddenly hugged by someone, and her body spun around.


    Dong Yue still didn''t understand what was going on, and suddenly her whole body became stiff as if she was out of control.


    This familiar feeling made her feel like a piece of wood without any next move.


    boom-


    With a bang.


    Dong Yue regained her lost sanity, and the body that originally imprisoned her disappeared, followed by Qing''er rushing over, "Ma''am, ma''am, are you alright?"


    When Zuo Qing arrived, he was blocked by someone. Seeing that his wife was about to be buried under the horse''s hooves, it was the Fifth Prince who appeared and rescued his wife.


    I don¡¯t know what the Fifth Prince is thinking, Zuo Qing only knows that Madam is afraid of the Fifth Prince from the bottom of his heart, he came to Madam En, helped Madam¡¯s body that was about to fall, and hugged her tightly.


    Dong Yue''s lips trembled, unable to utter a word for a long time.


    Zuo Qing didn''t care about other things, picked up his wife and headed towards Baolong Medical Center.


    She knows where Han Lei is, as long as Han Lei is there, Madam should be fine.


    Dong Yue was hugged and left quickly. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the horse vomiting blood on the ground, and then saw Ling Feng standing in the crowd holding his arms. When she couldn''t keep her eyes closed, she suddenly heard a The sound of the carriage stopping suddenly.


    "Quick, get in the carriage."


    Zuo Qing saw the carriage that suddenly stopped in front of her eyes, and she recognized that it was the carriage of the Fifth Prince, Zuo Qing absolutely couldn''t take the risk.


    The Fifth Prince is targeting the general everywhere, and the wife is afraid of him, how dare she let the wife ride in his carriage.


    I saw clearly just now that it was the Fifth Prince who saved his wife, but she was not thinking clearly, so she would not believe it.


    Zuo Qing said to the coachman, "Thank you." She planned to take it easy.


    Right at this moment, another carriage arrived, and Han Lei jumped out of the carriage, "What''s wrong, Master?"


    Zuo Qing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Han Lei.


    "Young Master Han, Madam was frightened."


    "Hurry up, get on the carriage." Han Lei asked Zuo Qing to carry Dong Yue into the carriage. When he saw the driver with the carriage next to him, he recognized him as Zhongliang, the entourage of the Fifth Prince. He nodded slightly and got on the carriage. The carriage Quickly ran to Baolong Medical Hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Dong Yue cant be saved?

    Chapter 240 Dong Yue is hopeless?


    The carriage soon arrived at the hospital.


    ran to the backyard.


    Han Lei checked on the carriage, and Dong Yue was indeed frightened.


    Arriving at the medical center, Han Lei wrote down the prescription and asked the shopkeeper Li to make the medicine himself, while he and Zuo Qing stood beside Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue''s face was pale, her body trembled, her lips trembled up and down.


    Han Lei ignored the difference between men and women, and grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, "Master, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all over." He could think of the fear of being trampled on the soles of his feet by a horse.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, you must be safe." The deserted Zuo Qing also had red eyes.


    Regret that I didn''t stop it, regret that I didn''t protect my wife well.


    Knowing that Madam is deeply afraid of the Fifth Prince, she blames herself even more.


    She didn''t dare to tell Han Lei about this, because she always felt that it was not a good thing.


    Dong Yue''s condition has not improved, and when Shopkeeper Li came in with a medicine bowl, he was shocked to see Dong Yue like this.


    Looking like a lost soul, looking at people.


    At this time, a drug boy ran in in a panic and accidentally bumped into shopkeeper Li. The bowl in shopkeeper Li''s hand fell to the ground because he lost his grip.


    Make a snap.


    Everyone was startled by this movement, and Dong Yue''s reaction was even greater.


    Dong Yue''s eyes suddenly widened, as if seeing something terrifying, she opened her mouth a few times, but couldn''t make a sound. Everyone saw this fear, at this moment, Dong Yue rolled her eyes and passed out.


    "Master¡ª"


    "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    The whole backyard suddenly became a mess.


    Ling Feng, who came to see a doctor, heard this movement and thought of the scene that happened not long ago. He dragged his unconscious arm to the backyard and saw the scene in front of him.


    Leng Feng just took a look, turned and left in a hurry.


    Lu Hu has been following behind. He doesn''t understand why the general is injured and why he doesn''t go back to the mansion. Why did the highly skilled doctor in the mansion come here? He just chased after him and saw the general who was leaving.


    In a dazed effort, I heard the movement inside.


    seemed to understand, and hurriedly followed the general''s footsteps and left.


    Here, Dong Yue suddenly fainted, Han Lei couldn''t see anything, the whole hospital was in a mess, Han Lei hurriedly asked the shopkeeper Li to invite grandpa to come, Zuo Qing was also very worried when he saw it, and hurried back to the general The government reported.


    Within less than a stick of incense, Liu Sanqiang arrived and stood beside Dong Yue with a gloomy face.


    Zuo Qing knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    Han Lao looked at Dong Yue for a long time, without saying a word, with a dignified expression.


    Everyone''s hearts sank even more. Could it be that Dong Yue is hopeless?


    Mr. Han, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, went to the side to prescribe the medicine.


    Han Lei couldn''t help approaching, "Grandpa, my master?"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han sighed, "Miss Dong is out of breath."


    "Shortness of breath can cause tachycardia, angina pectoris, chest tightness, shortness of breath, and coma."


    Mr. Han looked at his grandson, yes, he has not been enlightened for many years, and he has only been with Mrs. Dong for a long time, and he has enlightened.


    The medical skills of the Han family will not be lost in their own hands.


    Han Lei got the affirmative look from his grandfather, and quickly said, "Master''s head should be turned to one side, and there are not too many people here. Liu Sanqiang stays here, and you all leave first."


    Butler Li and several doctors around the door, upon hearing this, retreated one by one.


    Han Lei saw Zuo Qing who was kneeling on the ground, and knew that she had been following Dong Yue all the time.


    Thinking in my heart, my grandfather prescribed the medicine at this time.


    Han Lei handed it to Zuo Qing, "Go to shopkeeper Li to get the medicine. You cook the medicine yourself. Don''t let anyone approach you, and you can''t leave when you cook the medicine."


    Zuo Qing kowtowed to Dong Yue, and left with the prescription in both hands, she was going to make amends.


    In the ward, only Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, Han Lei, and Han Lao were unconscious.


    Mr. Han and Liu Sanqiang are familiar with each other and speak directly, "Your daughter-in-law''s illness is serious, but it''s not serious. In daily life, try to reduce anger and maintain a good mood, so as not to cause the outbreak of the disease."


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, "What does Mr. Han mean?"


    "Heart disease is the most difficult to cure."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, he understood.


    Han Lao and Han Lei left, and Liu Sanqiang stayed with Dong Yue.


    He didn''t know exactly what happened, he only knew that women were dangerous.


    Thinking about the details of their reunion, and looking at the lifeless woman lying on the bed now, he frowned tightly.


    Never thought that one day, she would become like this.


    All along, she has been so confident and sunny, facing the predicament at that time, she can still face it with a smile.


    Sometimes he gets angry, but it''s so cute.


    Why did it suddenly become like this?


    Holding the woman''s hand, refusing to let go.


    There are too many things to say in his heart, he has been holding back, trying to tell himself that he will wait for the woman to wake up and tell her himself.


    A long time passed, and Dong Yue''s condition did not improve until Zuo Qing came with a medicine bowl.


    "General, Mrs. She."


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the woman, said in a muffled voice, "Say."


    One word made Zuo Qing kneel on the ground.


    She gave an overview of the ins and outs of the matter.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang finally understood that the matter had nothing to do with Ling Feng, and the final key was the Fifth Prince.


    The woman is afraid of the eyes of the fifth prince, seeing these eyes, she can''t control her whole body.


    Understanding what was going on, Liu Sanqiang supported Dong Yue and asked her to drink the herbal medicine.


    Fortunately, knowing how to swallow, Liu Sanqiang''s bad heart got a little better.


    "Poof¡ª"


    Dong Yue, who was in a coma, vomited.


    "Cough cough cough¡ª"


    With a violent cough, Dong Yue slowly opened her eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang cried excitedly when he saw Dong Yue wake up.


    Dong Yue just woke up without much strength. Seeing the tearful man, she felt a little moved, "Ugly"


    Zuo Qing was equally excited.


    "Ma''am, you finally woke up."


    Dong Yue turned her head slightly, looked at Zuo Qing, "Bitter."


    Han Lei, Han Lao and others heard the movement, and ran in one by one.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    "Miss Dong, you''re awake."


    So many people rushed in at once, Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment, and soon, she smiled.


    She has changed from a doctor to a patient.


    Surrounded by so many people, her heart felt warm.


    Coming to this time and space, she has gained a lot.


    "Scared you."


    "Master, just wake up." Han Lei came to him and pushed Liu Sanqiang aside.


    Liu Sanqiang was annoyed, and wanted to do something to Han Lei, his wife, even if this person was an apprentice, she was still a man, so she couldn''t get close to her daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Han patted Liu Sanqiang on the shoulder at the right time, signaling to talk outside.


    Liu Sanqiang was reluctant, and still gave Han Lao face.


    When he came to the courtyard, Liu Sanqiang didn''t think too much, and asked directly, "Say something quickly."


    Han Lao said in a deep and profound way, "My third son, you should know how much General Ye thinks about you. The more you care about this time, the more dangerous you will be."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at Mr. Han. He knew and understood what he said, but he couldn''t do it.


    My own daughter-in-law can''t treat her well, so what do you need a man for?


    Mr. Han wanted to say something else, but seeing Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, he knew that it was useless to say it, so he simply said, "The last time Han Lei talked about apprenticeship, I think it will only be two days!"


    Liu Sanqiang understood what Han Lao meant, and finally nodded, without saying anything, and walked into the house.


    Seeing Dong Yue who was in a much better condition, he walked over quickly and deliberately stepped on Han Lei''s foot, ignoring someone''s distorted face, and asked Dong Yue concerned.


    "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    Han Lei saw the scene, and left with a few people, leaving space for the two of them.


    When he came to the door, Han Lei''s limping appearance attracted the attention of Mr. Han.


    "You kid, respect your master."


    "Grandpa, me."


    "A teacher for one day and a father for life, can you treat your father equally well?"


    Han Lei was aggrieved, what did he do wrong, one by one disliked himself.


    Feeling aggrieved, but unable to say anything.


    In the end, I can only give up.


    Shopkeeper Li is a fine person. Seeing Mr. Han scolding his grandson, they couldn''t watch and took him away.


    Mr. Han reprimanded others for never giving face. He scolded and made Han Lei bow his head. When he left, he reminded Han Lei, "The day after tomorrow will be a good day, so let''s pay homage to the teacher."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： crusade against ling feng

    Chapter 241 Crusade against Ling Feng


    Dong Yue blushed a little when she saw Liu Sanqiang''s haggard look.


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman into his arms, truly feeling that the woman was still alive.


    Dong Yue was quiet and said nothing.


    She remembered what happened to her, but she didn''t expect that she had been in a coma for so long.


    Wait for Liu Sanqiang to stabilize his mood and take Dong Yue away.


    Dong Yue agreed.


    When leaving, Han Lei walked to the door and said, "Master, the day after tomorrow will be a good day, how about the apprentice ceremony?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then nodded.


    The carriage wobbled towards Liu''s residence.


    The road was still as lively as before. When Dong Yue heard the movement outside, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, but her heart felt bitter.


    She should get rid of that problem, she shouldn''t let herself lose the chain at a critical moment.


    At this time, Dong Yue was a little puzzled.


    Knowing that it is not the same person, knowing that that person is his enemy, he has exposed this fatal weakness.


    I thought a lot along the way, and when I returned to Liu¡¯s house, I was carried in by Liu Sanqiang.


    The eyes that had been around Liu''s house, saw this scene, and quickly left in all directions.


    Not long after, rumors spread that Dong Yue''s life was not long.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t know that she was dying in the eyes of outsiders. She was sitting on a deck chair in the paradise, basking in the sun.


    The warm body made her feel like she was still alive.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang who had been nervously guarding by the side, Dong Yue suddenly sympathized with this man.


    He has 400,000 military power, and is also in charge of patrolling the capital. At this moment, he looks like an old lady, what kind of expression would his soldiers see.


    "Okay, I''m fine."


    "Are you still scared?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "I will try my best."


    Liu Sanqiang could only nod his head, because he had a vicious plan in his heart.


    The woman was afraid of the eyes of the Fifth Prince, so she dug out his eyes, and the matter was resolved?


    Having this idea, Liu Sanqiang''s brain quickly became active.


    Soon it was noon, and Liu Sanqiang had someone prepare a sumptuous lunch.


    After eating, Dong Yue''s upper and lower eyelids began to fight.


    Liu Sanqiang knew the habits of women, and carried her to the inner room to rest.


    Make sure the woman is asleep, and also know that the woman will rest for half an hour, what does he do during this time.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang met some people in the backyard. Under the leadership of Liu Sanqiang, a group of people walked out aggressively.


    Seeing this scene, Butler Li was very worried, thinking that his wife was the general''s weakness, and his wife almost died at the feet of General Ling Feng. Why was he so quiet?


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to be really confident, leading people directly into the Ling Mansion.


    Anyone who blocked was injured by the people brought by Liu Sanqiang.


    Ling Feng, who was meeting guests in the study, heard the news and walked quickly to the courtyard.


    Liu Sanqiang and Ling Feng looked at each other.


    Liu Sanqiang did not hide the killing intent in his heart.


    The culprit is the fifth prince, he wants to take the eyes of the fifth prince, but without Ling Feng, things will not be like that, this time, Ling Feng must be taught a lesson.


    Thinking in his heart, without further ado, he raised his sword and went towards Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng had been prepared for a long time, and the two of them fought hard.


    Ling Feng''s people saw this, how could they be quiet, and wanted to fight, but they were beaten together by the people brought by Liu Sanqiang.


    For a while, blood was flying all over the yard, and the pungent smell of blood spread far away.


    Backyard.


    Ms. Ling, Wei Sihai put the baby to sleep. After seeing Dong Yue last time, she listened to her suggestion. As long as she had milk, she would feed the baby by herself, and let the nanny feed the baby when there were outsiders, or when there was not enough milk.


    During this period of time, seeing her son''s closeness to her, she had the joy of being a mother.


    Just after putting his son to sleep, he heard movement outside.


    Thinking that Ling Feng was exercising martial arts with others, he didn''t care at first, but later he heard something was wrong, and when he came to the door, he saw the anxious maid Biyun.


    "What''s going on in front?"


    Bi Yun hurriedly told what she knew, "Yesterday the general started a disturbance and almost trampled Mrs. Dong to death. General Liu led people."


    Hearing this, Wei Sihai''s expression froze, and he tried hard to hold on to the door frame to make himself stand still.


    She always knew that Ling Feng and Liu Sanqiang were at odds, and it seemed that there was a deep blood feud between them.


    When Mrs. Dong rescued herself, Liu Sanqiang asked her family to write some documents when she arrived.


    Originally thought that Ling Feng would not do anything to Mrs. Dong for the sake of their mother and son, but unexpectedly, Ling Feng did it anyway.


    She glanced up at the sky.


    The corner of his mouth sneered.


    After all, she expected too much.


    Is it time to get out of this situation?


    Looking at Biyun, his eyes are much firmer than before, "Biyun, tell brother that I have figured it out."


    "Miss?"


    Wei Sihai had already turned around and walked into the house.


    Biyun looked anxiously, thinking of what happened in the past, she took advantage of the chaos and walked out of the mansion.


    Liu House.


    Dong Yue woke up.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang sleeping next to him, I feel a little distressed.


    Men always use care in action.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, the man probably didn''t sleep well.


    Wanted to get up quietly, suddenly saw the scar on the back of the man''s hand.


    What''s going on here?


    Dong Yue looked at the wound, but there was no movement for a long time.


    Zuo Qing saw the time, Madam should have woken up, walked in from the outside, and saw this scene.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, got up quietly, and walked outside.


    Came to the courtyard, lowered his voice, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    She only slept for half an hour, what happened?


    She was worried that Liu Sanqiang would be irrational and seek revenge.


    Zuo Qing saw his wife was in a hurry, and said what he heard from Zhao Rui, "The general has gone to General Ling''s mansion, and it will be like this when he comes back."


    Dong Yue felt relieved.


    As long as it is not the fifth prince, things will be easy.


    When Dong Yue returned to the inner room again, she saw the man who was still sleeping, lying beside her and watching quietly.


    She knew that it was uncomfortable to sleep like this, and she also knew that the man was too tired. If she woke him up and put him on the bed, she might not be able to fall asleep again when she woke up.


    Simply imitate the appearance of a man, leaning on the side of the bed, lying down and watching the appearance of the man quietly.


    The man looks like his first impression, simple and honest, honest, at first glance he looks like an honest rural man.


    This is also the reason why Niang felt relieved to marry the original owner to a man.


    It''s a pity that people can''t be judged by their appearance. The Liu Sanqiang I see now is also a brave and resourceful person.


    Today he went to General Ling''s mansion to make such a fuss, and this matter will soon become a big one. She should help the man deal with the aftermath.


    At least, you can''t let your man be on the passive side.


    Speaking of which, Ling Feng provoked Liu Sanqiang first before planting the seeds of disaster.


    Yesterday, I deliberately got close to Ling Feng to startle him, in order to see how Ling Feng attacked a woman in public, and started a crusade against Ling Feng with the power of public opinion.


    In this way, Liu Sanqiang had the opportunity to seek revenge from Ling Feng.


    At the beginning, Ling Feng arranged for someone to attack Liu Sanqiang, resulting in a broken leg. This matter has been going on for so long, and there is no explanation. Obviously Ling Feng did it carefully and left no clues.


    Thinking, she raised her hand to draw the outline of the man, just as she stretched out her hand, her hand was suddenly grabbed, seeing the man who woke up, Dong Yue blushed, "Are you awake?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： dont risk yourself

    Chapter 242 You can¡¯t risk yourself


    "You wake up when you look at me."


    Liu Sanqiang was direct, and Dong Yue blushed even more.


    "I hate it." Dong Yue stretched out her hand and hit the man, wanting to get up, but was grabbed by the man, turned around, and fell into the man''s arms.


    "I hate it so much, why have you watched it for so long?"


    Liu Sanqiang always knew that he was ordinary, and if he was placed in the crowd, no one would notice his existence.


    His ordinary appearance gave him a lot of convenience in the military camp. No one ever suspected him when performing tasks.


    But, the woman''s attention made him start to care about his appearance, which also gave him a touch of confidence.


    When Liu Sanqiang was eating at Xiaoyaoju, what the woman said was very serious.


    Dong Yue struggled to get up, the man hugged him even tighter, Dong Yue could only nestle in the man''s arms obediently.


    A deep voice came from the top of the head, "You can''t take risks by yourself in the future."


    Dong Yue turned her head, and knew from the man''s eyes that her plan had been discovered by the man.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "heard it."


    Liu Sanqiang lowered his head and leaned on the woman''s head, "I can handle many things well, you don''t have to worry about me, you just need to take care of yourself, you know?"


    "Ok."


    "I have already taught Ling Feng a lesson, let''s get over this matter first."


    "How did you teach him a lesson?" Dong Yue raised her head and asked.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "I will treat him as he treats me."


    "His leg is broken?" What to do, Dong Yue was a little excited!


    Han Lei said that he is the only one in the capital who can perform this kind of operation. Does it mean that Ling Feng will be disabled in the future, and the position of general obtained by using nepotism will also fly away.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue''s heart couldn''t help soaring.


    Seems worth the risk.


    "no."


    Dong Yue was a little disappointed.


    "His arm is broken."


    "Just a broken arm?" Dong Yue was a little dissatisfied, met the man''s gaze, and asked, "Do you think I''m vicious?"


    "No." Liu Sanqiang didn''t even think about it, and said directly, "I''m just curious, who has the same thoughts as me, and doesn''t like Ling Feng?"


    Dong Yue was also a little puzzled when she heard this. Thinking of Ling Feng''s personality, it''s a good thing that some people dislike him, "That''s what he deserves. He offended so many people."


    Liu Sanqiang stroked the woman''s hair, "Yes, yes, Yue''er is right."


    What the man didn''t say is that Ling Feng is used to superficiality. He is very popular in the capital.


    If this person hadn''t been in a hurry to attack General Ye, none of them would have discovered Ling Feng''s attempt.


    Thinking of this, he was even more suspicious, who was the one who attacked Ling Feng?


    The two of them were thinking about it when Steward Li''s voice came from outside.


    "General, madam, Young Master Han is here."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, they got up together, Dong Yue was about to go out to have a look, but was pushed on the bed by Liu Sanqiang domineeringly, "You rest, I''ll go and have a look."


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    The man''s narrow-mindedness has committed another crime.


    She just woke up yesterday, and she didn''t ignore the rivalry between the two men.


    Today, Han Lei took the initiative to come here. Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s temperament, only Han Lei will suffer.


    She waited in the room for a while, and went out to have a look worriedly.


    It can''t be possible for someone to visit with good intentions, but Liu Sanqiang will come down on him instead, right?


    She came to the front yard and saw a group of people blocking the door, Dong Yue was frightened.


    Han Lei is easy to talk to, and when we meet, he is master and teacher is short. If something really happened here, it is difficult to explain to the Han family.


    The more worried he was, the faster he walked, and he thought that Liu Sanqiang is a martial artist, if he strikes, Han Lei will die?


    Thinking of this, regardless of rushing over, the people blocking the door were still watching the show, and were suddenly pushed away, feeling uncomfortable. The moment they saw it was Madam, they all lowered their heads and took advantage of Dong Yue to go in. Dare to watch the excitement and leave one by one.


    Dong Yue finally saw the scene inside.


    There is no **** scene as she thought, but Han Lei and Liu Sanqiang are wrestling.


    Liu Sanqiang gave up Han Lei''s hands, but he still couldn''t look directly at the scene.


    Dong Yue knew that Han Lei was not his opponent, so she felt sympathy.


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue and smiled, "Master, you are here!"


    After these words fell, Liu Sanqiang felt that it was impossible, and turned his head to look over. At this moment, Dong Yue and Han Lei suddenly exerted force and directly pressed Liu Sanqiang''s hand on the table.


    Han Lei jumped up excitedly, "General, you lost."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care, walked towards the woman, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come over and have a look." What if Mr. Han comes to your door after you bully someone and cry?


    "That kid is as cunning as a loach."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Liu Sanqiang vented his anger on Ling Feng, and he didn''t have so much hostility towards Han Lei.


    "Master, General Liu lost."


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded.


    "I''m willing to bet and admit defeat." Han Lei asked Dong Yue to express his opinion.


    "So?" Dong Yue was even more curious about what their bet was.


    "I want to eat the dishes made by Master." Han Lei said arrogantly.


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy, "Are you ashamed to ask the sick master to cook?" No one else can eat the meal made by his own wife.


    Han Lei was dumbfounded, sure enough.


    Liu Sanqiang is cunning, he is waiting for himself here.


    His complexion is not good. Seeing Dong Yue''s appearance, he really can''t cook.


    After thinking for a while, "If you don''t eat at Yueyang Tower, Master likes the dishes there the most."


    "Yue''er''s favorite place has changed." Liu Sanqiang likes to hit Han Lei.


    Han Lei''s complexion turned dark, he thought about it again and again, but he couldn''t think of where, so he could only look at Dong Yue pitifully.


    "Master, have you changed your mind?"


    Dong Yue didn''t want to watch the two men arguing, but sat down inside. Zuo Qing brought tea, and Dong Yue drank it slowly.


    Liu Sanqiang was easily defeated by Han Lei, so happy, he came to the woman and gently massaged her shoulders.


    Han Lei seemed to have discovered a new continent.


    I always knew that Liu Sanqiang cared about his daughter-in-law. Is it too much for a man, or a general, to please his daughter-in-law in front of outsiders?


    It was not the first time I saw Dong Yue enjoying herself again.


    wakaka!


    Seeing such a scene, those who didn''t know thought it was the queen mother in the palace.


    No, the queen mother does not have such an honor, at least the people who accompany the queen mother are father-in-law, and there is a real man with blood in front of her.


    Finally, Han Lei had to accept the reality.


    Stay in Liu''s house, eating the meals made by the mother-in-law.


    What Dong Yue did was too different. He came to see patients, so it is not good to ask too much.


    After dinner, Han Lei seemed to forget that he brought a maid with him when he came, so he just left.


    The servant girl Qing Lan stood at the door.


    Dong Yue got up and was going to rest in the backyard, when she saw the maid who was still standing at the door, "Your young master is gone, why don''t you go?"


    Dong Yue has met this maid a few times. The maid who serves Han Lei is called Qing Lan.


    Qing Lan knelt on the ground, "Slave Qing Lan, it is the young master who asked the slave to serve Madam."


    "what?"


    Several people present could not calm down anymore.


    Han Lei also has backup.


    Qing Lan held her contract of sale in both hands, "Madam, please take in your servant."


    Dong Yue still wanted to refuse, she didn''t want to owe Han Lei too much.


    Seeing a doctor for Baolong Medical Center by myself has brought a lot of good reputation to Baolong Medical Center. To put it bluntly, they are also mutually beneficial.


    I don''t work for nothing, Han Lei gives her money, and she also has the support of the Han family. No one dares to say anything. Recently, she has taken over several important patients. Gradually, she has gained a firm foothold in the capital.


    He has repeatedly accepted the benefits that the Han family has brought to him, so how can he still want someone else''s maid.


    Dong Yue was about to refuse when Liu Sanqiang spoke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Goodbye

    Chapter 243 Shangxiang bye


    Liu Sanqiang said, "Yue''er, there is only one maid by your side, and it is indeed too few, so why don''t you stay?"


    "But she is Young Master Han''s maid." Dong Yue said.


    "No, the slave girl Qinglan will be Madam''s maidservant from now on." Qinglan immediately expressed her opinion.


    Qinglan.


    Dong Yue seemed to have a predestined relationship with this name with ''Qing'', and then looked at Qing Lan kneeling on the ground, thinking in her heart, why not stay first, and then find a suitable opportunity to send Qing Lan back.


    "Alright." Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing beside her, "You arrange a place for Qinglan to live."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang walked to the backyard, Zuo Qing took Qing Lan to his room.


    When she arrived, she had a special status. Butler Li arranged for her a separate room, and it was just right for the two of them to live together.


    Here, Dong Yue washed up first, came to the bed, saw the man reading a book, and asked.


    "Why did you keep Qinglan?"


    "I think that maid is a bit fisty, so it''s better to stay with you." He has been looking for a suitable maid for a woman, but he hasn''t found one for a long time, and what happened yesterday, he always feels that it is a good thing for a woman to have another person beside her.


    The point is, he can rest assured about the people sent by the Han family.


    Speaking clearly, Dong Yue didn''t say anything more.


    "Go to the temple tomorrow." Liu Sanqiang feels that it is not safe to be around women recently, and there are two capable maidservants by his side, so he thinks he should go to the temple to worship.


    He doesn''t believe this. Recently, women have had accidents one after another, and he has begun to believe it.


    "Temple?" Why go there, to see a bald monk?


    Thinking, thinking of the old monk the original owner met, she felt that she should go there again.


    "Don''t want to go?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I also feel that there are too many things recently, so I should go and say goodbye."


    Finally realized that behind a lie, too many lies are needed.


    I don''t know how many lies I need to cover up my lies for this old monk who is good at medicine.


    the next day.


    The two went to the temple together in a carriage.


    After an hour''s drive, we came to the temple.


    Liu Sanqiang jumped off first and helped the woman get off the carriage.


    Dong Yue looked up.


    Dahua Temple.


    Dahua Kingdom, Dahua Temple.


    It¡¯s just a name, Dong Yue knows the origin of Dahua Temple.


    Presumably many dignitaries came to bow down.


    I hope that there will be fewer people coming today, and that no trouble will be caused in this sacred place.


    Get out of the carriage, and the two head to the temple.


    Just after entering the door, a young monk ran over, "But General Liu?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the person coming, nodded, "Yes."


    "General, madam, this way please." The little monk led the way.


    Dong Yue looked at the man curiously, does he have acquaintances here?


    This treatment made Dong Yue feel that the man around her was very mysterious.


    The two came all the way to the back of the temple, and Dong Yue thought it should be a meditation room or something.


    Come to a hut and stop, the little monk said, "Master Xiuyuan is chanting, please wait a moment, general and madam."


    "It''s time to work." Liu Sanqiang said.


    Dong Yue was silent all the way.


    In the past, she was too busy to come to this kind of place.


    Came to this era and come into contact with too many different things.


    At the moment in the temple, Dong Yue was a little nervous.


    He came here for Liu Sanqiang, she has nothing to worry about, she is always a little worried, will Master Xiuyuan see anything?


    If you find yourself in a dead body, will you do something to make your soul fly and annihilate?


    The former self, standing at the top of technology, would never believe in these things. Now, Dong Yue firmly believes in these things.


    While waiting, Dong Yue thought a lot.


    Liu Sanqiang stood at the door without saying a word.


    Hear the sound of the door opening.


    Dong Yue looked over, a fat monk with kind eyebrows and kind eyes.


    Her originally nervous heart was much more relaxed now.


    Liu Sanqiang saluted, "Master Xiuyuan."


    Dong Yue followed and saluted.


    Hearing the voice of Master Xiuyuan, it seems to come from a distant place. After the echo of the surrounding mountains, there is a kind of seeing through the mundane world.


    "The general''s wife has been waiting for a long time."


    Master Xiuyuan let them enter the house together.


    Dong Yue''s rule sat beside her.


    Obviously when Master Xiuyuan was talking to Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue always felt that his eyes fell on her many times.


    Also, there was no pause in the "Madame General" just now, as if Master Xiuyuan was waiting for him.


    I felt funny again in my heart, I am an ordinary person, what kind of good fortune can make a master of Tao look at him differently.


    Trying to convince herself, and hearing the kind voice around her, Dong Yue''s heart gradually relaxed.


    Hearing what they were saying, Dong Yue was startled.


    How do you feel that what they are talking about is a big event, it seems to be related to the palace.


    What exactly is going on?


    Dong Yue has listened to a lot, and she has only a half-knowledge of what they said.


    After listening for a long time, Dong Yue''s legs felt a little numb, and she moved a few times uncomfortably.


    Sitting cross-legged is a bit difficult for her.


    "Ma''am?" Master Xiuyuan asked.


    Dong Yue looked over and smiled apologetically, "Master, I made you laugh."


    "Can you reach out for me to take a look?"


    Dong Yue subconsciously looked at Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang was a little puzzled. When Dong Yue met Master Shang Xiuyuan''s gaze, he stretched out his hand in frustration.


    Master Xiuyuan glanced at it for a few moments, then chuckled, "No wonder, it turns out to be like this."


    These words were unfathomable, Liu Sanqiang also looked at Master Xiuyuan, "What does Master mean?"


    "Ling Madam''s life is very strange, so that the general can get out of the predicament."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, then looked at Master Xiuyuan, and saw Master Da Xiuyuan nodding. Thinking of what he had said, he looked at Dong Yue again, feeling grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    He thought Master Xiuyuan was a liar, so the problem lies here.


    After breaking his leg, he was depressed, but because of Dong Yue''s encouragement, he stood up.


    Without her, I would have passed away as the master said.


    Dong Yue seemed to understand. Master Xiuyuan saw the difference in himself, and thought of the original owner.


    The original owner died, Liu Sanqiang broke his leg and returned to Huangshan Village, and he participated in all the subsequent events.


    It can also be said that Liu Sanqiang would not be where he is today without himself.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue had the illusion that she came to this place because of the man in front of her.


    Dong Yue wanted to ask, but dared not, Liu Sanqiang was excited, and quickly said goodbye to Master Xiuyuan, and the two started to wander around the temple.


    They arrived a little early, there were not many people, and they went directly to the backyard, basically meeting no one.


    Now many people are coming, and seeing everyone busy offering incense, Dong Yue also has this idea


    Liu Sanqiang noticed it and asked for incense paper, and the two of them burned incense paper together.


    There are a lot of people in the temple, and women basically do these things. Among the many women, Liu Sanqiang is completely different.


    Soon, their actions attracted a lot of attention.


    Wu Niang went to the temple to meet someone today, and just walked into the temple, she clearly felt that today was different.


    Following the women''s whispers, they saw Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang in the crowd.


    Liu Sanqiang, she confronted this person several times secretly, knowing that this person is not as stupid as he looks, what made Wuniang curious is why the fifth prince is so special to Dong Yue?


    They used to strike several times just to get rid of Dong Yue. Dong Yue''s life was too tough, and they escaped from the crisis several times, and they were punished by the fifth prince for this.


    Now the Fifth Prince''s mind has changed, and he no longer targets Dong Yue with all kinds of ultimate moves.


    She also heard a terrible thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： invitation list

    Chapter 244 invitation list


    Wu Niang heard that the day before yesterday, the fifth prince saved Dong Yue''s life.


    Why is this?


    Thinking about it, looking at the two people standing not far away who were obviously not suitable for each other, could it be that the Fifth Prince had thought about that after several contacts with Dong Yue?


    The fifth prince and the fifth concubine have been married for many years, but the fifth prince has never touched the fifth princess once, and he has not consummated the marriage until now.


    Some people said that the Fifth Prince was not the person the Fifth Prince liked, and some said that the Fifth Prince had a problem. With the introduction of several women into the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, this kind of saying gradually disappeared.


    If the fifth prince is used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women and wants to change his taste, he can say it.


    Dong Yuechang''s is pretty, but she is already a woman, a mother, how could the fifth prince fall in love with her?


    If it¡¯s not this, is it .


    Looking carefully at the gluey two people, thinking about the failure of several plans against Liu Sanqiang, does the Fifth Prince mean that


    Wu Niang, who was frowning tightly, suddenly relaxed.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Tian Yun who was a little embarrassed in the crowd,


    Wu Niang is in a better mood.


    In the past, relying on the fifth prince''s trust in her, she didn''t take herself seriously, but this time she ruined the fifth prince''s plan, and she couldn''t stay in the palace any longer, so she begged herself.


    hehe-


    Feng Shui takes turns, Tian Yun deserves her right today!


    It is not her style not to step on someone when she sees someone is unlucky.


    Wu Niang took a look at Tian Yun, and pretended to be an ordinary pilgrim again, offering incense, burning paper, and praying to Buddha.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang rested under a tree after paying their respects.


    At this time, Dong Yue saw a familiar figure flash by, and wanted to see clearly, but it was gone, thinking that she was dazzled, so she didn''t think much about it.


    "You eat this." Liu Sanqiang said and took out a jujube cake from his arms.


    "When did you bring it?" Why didn''t she see the man bring something.


    "When going out." Liu Sanqiang said and brought the jujube cake to the woman''s mouth.


    Dong Yue took a bite, and with the warmth, her brows, eyes and smile deepened instantly.


    Liu Sanqiang was dazzled by the woman''s charming appearance, and didn''t know that there was a pair of vicious eyes watching this scene not far away.


    "Have you seen it all?" Wu Niang gloated.


    After Wu Niang met Tian Yun, she deliberately brought Tian Yun to talk to her where she could see the scene. Sure enough, Tian Yun took the bait.


    Seeing the change in Tian Yun''s eyes, Wu Niang found it funny.


    Who would put a stunning beauty like Dong Yue and like the ugly, scumbag woman in front of him.


    Even in the palace, if the Fifth Prince hadn''t supported Tian Yun, Tian Yun would have no chance of entering the palace.


    "Please!" Faced with the reality, Tian Yun was not reconciled. Seeing the man she liked courting other women, she knew that Wu Niang didn''t like her, so she could only bow her head.


    "What did you say?"


    Tian Yun withdrew her gaze from a distance, looked at Wu Niang solemnly, and knelt on the ground with her legs, "I beg Wu Niang for help."


    Seeing Tian Yun bowing her head, Wu Niang felt happy, and deliberately gave her a bad start, she didn''t speak immediately, and waited until Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue, who were not far away, left, and said slowly, "For your sincerity, I will Help you once." After speaking, a small black bottle appeared in his hand.


    "this is?"


    "This is a good thing in the palace. As long as you put it on the tip of your nose and smell it, the gods will not be able to save it."


    Tian Yun knew that Wu Niang had contact with the palace, but she didn''t expect that all the good things from the palace could be easily obtained.


    Hold the small bottle in your hand like a treasure.


    I fantasize in my heart that as long as Dong Yue dies, she will be able to take Dong Yue''s place. At that time, she will be able to stand beside Liu Sanqiang and do things better for the Fifth Prince.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang went down the mountain, Zuo Qing and Qing''er stood by the carriage, saw them coming down, and hurriedly opened the curtain of the carriage.


    With the help of Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue got into the carriage smoothly.


    Following the carriage, Dong Yue saw a familiar carriage through the flying curtain.


    When picking pepper, the gorgeous carriage seen at the foot of the mountain.


    Dong Yue recognized at a glance that this was the same carriage.


    There are a lot of people who came to worship today, all of them are well-known people in the capital. Who does the carriage belong to?


    If you saw this carriage for the first time today, you wouldn¡¯t be surprised. At the foot of the mountain, could it be that the owner of the carriage has a special identity, or is he doing something unknown?


    Thinking, Dong Yue simply raised the curtain and looked carefully.


    It was about to pass the corner, and the carriage could no longer be seen. Two familiar figures walked to the carriage.


    are Tian Yun and Wu Niang.


    Tian Yun¡¯s carriage, I¡¯ve seen it before, it¡¯s not this one, could it be


    Just thinking about seeing Wu Niang get into the carriage, Tian Yun bowed her knees to please Wu Niang.


    Liu Sanqiang thought at first that the woman was looking at the scenery outside, but when he looked over, he saw Tian Yun standing beside a carriage.


    "What happened to Tian Yun''s miscarriage?" Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang had also found out, and asked.


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, "With some skills, the fake pregnancy is discovered, and Jiu Yiniang can still sit firmly."


    "Jiu Yiniang?" Indeed, she has some skills.


    Tian Yun''s mind and means, the people in the palace are not vegetarians, so Tian Yun has a chance to stand up, and thinking that Tian Yun has five princes behind him, it seems that it can be said.


    In the past, Dong Yue only felt disgusted when she thought of the Fifth Prince, but now she just thinks about it, and always thinks about those eyes.


    He couldn''t help thinking, the fifth prince saved himself that day, why?


    "Yue''er, are you okay?" Liu Sanqiang sensed that something was wrong with the woman.


    Dong Yue looked over, pressed her thoughts to the bottom of her heart, and talked around Tian Yun, "Tian Yun wanted to frame me that day, but Niu Niangzi cut off her beard."


    "Half and half, every good thing."


    Dong Yue agrees, "I think so too."


    Having the same idea, and wanting to avoid this topic, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    On the way back, they all wanted to relax.


    Liu Sanqiang simply gave up the carriage, and walked back with Dong Yue hand in hand.


    Dong Yue also thinks this is very good.


    While walking and talking, after walking for a while, Dong Yue was a little tired, and the two got into the carriage again.


    Back to Liu''s house, Dong Yue was in a good mood, and made noodles with fried sauce for Liu Sanqiang. She didn''t know if Han Lei had a dog''s nose, but she rushed over after smelling it.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face suddenly turned ugly, and he wanted to drive people away. Some people rushed to him without speaking, picked up the bowl and started eating.


    Liu Sanqiang got angry and raised his foot angrily to kick him out. Han Lei seemed to notice it, and looked up from the bowl to look at Dong Yue.


    "Master, don''t forget tomorrow''s apprentice ceremony."


    "Yeah." Dong Yue nodded, and motioned Zuo Qing to change the bowl and chopsticks again.


    Zuo Qing moved quickly, brought the bowls and chopsticks, and started to eat.


    The original meal for two people has become three people, which is definitely not enough.


    After eating, Liu Sanqiang was not full and felt angry.


    Han Lei spoke again, "General Liu, my grandfather said, please go over."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, he was worried that if he opened his mouth, he would be uncontrollable and make people ''get lost''!


    Han Lei accepted it as soon as he saw it, and took out a list from his pocket and sent it to Dong Yue, "Master, here are a few I invited here, take a look, is it possible?"


    "Huh?" I have already decided who to invite, and what else do I want to see?


    "Grandpa said, if anyone doesn''t like it, we won''t invite him."


    "Mr. Han is polite."


    Liu Sanqiang took the list and took a closer look. The people invited are of some importance, and being able to testify can be regarded as an extra layer of protection for Dong Yue.


    "Master, who are you inviting? I''ll write invitations immediately when I get back." Han Lei asked again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： apprentice banquet

    Chapter 245 Apprentice Banquet


    Dong Yue thought for a while, but it seemed that no one invited her, so she shook her head.


    Liu Sanqiang said, "There is only one, I will invite it myself."


    Dong Yue and Han Lei looked over, Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, they were both curious, and there was nothing they could do about someone.


    Han Lei finalized the big deal, got up, and left with fists in his hands.


    Butler Li went to see Han Lei off.


    Finally, there was no need to drive people out, butler Li was so excited that he could walk smoothly.


    Here, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Do you want to invite your friends?" He has many friends, but it seems that he is not one of them. He suddenly thought of a person, He Bin.


    These days have passed, He Bin should have recovered.


    Try hard to convince herself that this person is not pleasing to her eyes, she can''t help it, who is Liu Sanqiang''s friend.


    "You also know each other." Liu Sanqiang said this, without revealing more.


    Dong Yue thought it was He Bin, she didn''t want to continue this topic.


    It''s just a meal, nothing special to care about.


    Dong Yue put this matter aside quickly, because she was too busy with things around her, after her lunch break, Liu Sanqiang was so busy that she disappeared, so she took two maidservants to the shop.


    Turn over the dried peppercorns.


    Arrange the seasonings purchased not long ago on the shop.


    Dong Yue plans to wait until the pepper is dry before opening the shop.


    She has no plans yet for the shop that Liu Sanqiang bought across the street.


    The two shops are too close to each other, so they can¡¯t both sell seasonings.


    I plan to wait for this shop to open, and then see what the opposite shop can do to make a living.


    evening.


    They left the shop, locked the door and left, Dong Yue saw the familiar carriage passing by again.


    By flying up a corner of the curtain, it was confirmed that Wu Niang was sitting inside.


    The other party was driving the carriage in a hurry, as if doing something bad.


    Yes, it is a bad thing.


    What can be done in the wilderness is definitely not a good thing.


    Dong Yue thought, the next time she picked peppers, she would take a look around and see if she could find evidence of Wu Niang''s bad deeds.


    time flies.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue appeared in Yueyang Tower on time.


    The two of them came upstairs, Han Lao and others were already waiting inside.


    Liu Sanqiang knew these people and what they did, but Dong Yue didn''t.


    Han Lei introduced them one by one.


    After Dong Yue greeted them, she also showed her talents in the capital.


    Began to speak, Mr. Han was curious about who Liu Sanqiang was going to invite.


    Liu Sanqiang was very strict with his mouth and refused to reveal a single word.


    Everyone was even more curious.


    While waiting, the conversation revolved around medical skills.


    Gradually Dong Yue became the focus.


    They have all heard about Miracle Doctor Dong Yue.


    A few days ago, I heard that this genius doctor was going to die, and yesterday they received another invitation from Mr. Han.


    Said it was a teacher apprentice ceremony, but the object of apprenticeship was Dong Yue who was about to die.


    Seeing today, his face is full of red, and he doesn''t look like he''s going to die at all, okay?


    At first, because Dong Yue was a woman, she looked down on her a bit.


    But, this woman subverted their view of women.


    Long hair but short knowledge, it has become a joke on this woman.


    Speaking of medical skills, she started to stay silent by the side, and only said a few words when asked, and it was these two sentences, all of which were classics.


    Even those who have lived most of their lives admire them.


    Once there is a beginning, there will be in-depth topics.


    Some people speak out about difficult diseases that have troubled them for a long time, and as a result, they solve them in a few words.


    Some people can''t figure it out, but people still say it clearly.


    Later, these people were not ashamed anymore. When talking about tea, Dong Yue was still the same as before. She didn¡¯t talk much and kept listening to the side. She thought she didn¡¯t understand. The old man thought that he could finally win the game. Get off your horse, don''t want to, he is an expert.


    She can name all kinds of tea.


    I also heard about some teas that I have never heard of.


    She herself also mentioned some local tea.


    The crowd began to accept Dong Yue and began to ask for advice again.


    "Miss Dong, is the dandelion tea you mentioned really so effective?"


    "Dandelion tea not only has a good effect of clearing away heat and detoxification, but also has a good effect on heat-toxin syndrome. It can clear liver heat and some infections. In addition, it can also eliminate carbuncle and stagnation, antibacterial, and anti-tumor."


    "It seems to be a good thing! I don''t know if Mrs. Dong knows how to make this dandelion tea?"


    "We pick those dandelion leaves that are fat and thick, and it is best when the dandelion flowers are just about to bloom."


    Dong Yue explained the process of making dandelion tea in detail. Finally, looking at the old man in front of her, she did not forget to remind, "Dandelion tea has many benefits, and some people can''t drink it."


    "Someone can''t drink such a good thing?" This is not inconsistent. Since it is a good thing, why can''t they drink it.


    "People with cold body, low blood pressure, and people who are allergic to dandelion should not drink it. Also, although dandelion tea is good, you should not drink too much. Otherwise, dandelion is cool in nature, yang deficiency and external cold, and the amount is too large. Laxative prone."


    They have all reached a certain age, and they have their own ways of keeping in good health. When they hear this, they can easily agree.


    "Dandelions can be used to make tea. I wonder if Mrs. Dong has anything else that can be used to make tea?"


    ¡°There are many things to make tea, you can make your own health tea, slimming tea, beauty tea, detox tea¡±


    Han Lei was very envious when he heard Dong Yue talking endlessly with a few old things.


    In the past, when dealing with these old men, he always had a big head. The master is the master. When facing so many old and weird people at once, he can still speak clearly.


    Thinking, watching, suddenly thought of what Wu Chengan said, maybe, Master has a way to bring his business back to life.


    Quietly wrote down the various tea leaves that Dong Yue said, and he was going to talk to Wu Chengan to see if he was interested.


    While everyone was chatting, a lot of time had passed, and Liu Sanqiang had been watching his wife from the side.


    The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are.


    Mr. Han knew that he was right, that he was the one being surrounded and held by others. Looking at Liu Sanqiang, he also knew the reason why Liu Sanqiang didn''t let go.


    Thinking about it, he glanced at Liu Sanqiang, "Who are you inviting?" Up to now, he hasn''t seen anyone, nor Liu Sanqiang angry, so Mr. Han became curious.


    Who can have such a big shelf.


    Looking at the entire capital, only the emperor can have such an honor.


    The emperor has a lot of things to do every day, how could he come to attend a small teacher apprentice banquet.


    "Why hasn''t the person you invited come?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced outside, "It''s almost there."


    "Who, such a big show?" Could it be the man from Jin Yiwei?


    Thinking that Jin Yiwei and General Ye are not the same people, probably not.


    Just as he was thinking, seeing Liu Sanqiang getting up, Mr. Han also felt strange, but seeing that the person who came was Master Xiuyuan, he couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Besides Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue and others were surprised by the people Liu Sanqiang invited.


    Master Xiuyuan.


    As long as you have lived in the capital for a period of time, there is no one who does not know Master Xiuyuan.


    He is an eminent monk, and it is very difficult to meet him. Not only did I meet him today, but he was also at the scene of apprenticeship.


    Dong Yue was also very surprised, quietly came to Liu Sanqiang''s side, and asked what was going on with her eyes, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything.


    As the ceremony began, Dong Yueduan sat on the top seat and accepted Han Lei''s tea offering. She was regarded as a serious apprentice.


    Under Han Lao''s call, everyone started to eat.


    Except for Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang who were full after eating this meal, the others didn''t move their chopsticks much.


    At the same table with Master Xiuyuan, something that was impossible even in a dream actually happened, and they still couldn''t believe it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： replace it

    Chapter 246 replaces


    The teacher apprentice banquet is over.


    Everyone sent Master Xiuyuan away.


    Dong Yue said goodbye to Mr. Han and others, and walked to Liu''s residence together with Liu Sanqiang.


    The distance is not far, Dong Yue has a lot to say, it is most suitable to walk back.


    "How did you invite Master Xiuyuan?"


    "Didn''t you hear it at Dahua Temple yesterday?"


    Dong Yue blinked, she didn''t remember what Liu Sanqiang said, and wanted to refute, when she suddenly remembered that Liu Sanqiang and Master Xiuyuan said a lot of important things yesterday, she didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these, felt bored, and went off for a while, could it be that time?


    Annoyed at missing out on so many important events and shameful about my actions.


    The man didn''t say much about it, he walked past a candied haws seller, and simply bought two bunches for the woman.


    Dong Yue saw the candied haws and felt like a child.


    Children are angry, and adults deliberately buy snacks to make children happy.


    "Try it."


    Dong Yue ate one, it was very sour and sweet.


    He brought the candied haws that had been eaten to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang ate one naturally.


    The two of them were eating while walking on the street. From time to time, they saw Liu Sanqiang buying some things in front of the woman, and the woman would always smile happily.


    Wu Chengan was worried about his precarious business, and accidentally saw the scene outside the window.


    Yongli followed the young master, he had never seen the young master so worried about business.


    Inadvertently saw the woman that the son was talking about on the street, and shouted excitedly, "Master, it''s Dong Niang." Before he could finish speaking, Wu Chengan blocked his mouth with a piece of pastry.


    Yongli swallowed, looked at the young master, "Young master, didn''t you always want to find Mrs. Dong, why didn''t you call her?"


    Wu Chengan looked at the two people walking away, and then said slowly, "Do you know who is that person beside Mrs. Dong?"


    "Who is it?" Yongli saw that Mrs. Dong was excited, and did not look at the person next to him.


    "That''s General Liu."


    Yongli finally knew where he was wrong.


    That man is the stingy man that Young Master Han said.


    "Young master, what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, we will see each other soon." On the first and fifteenth day of the first day of the new year, I went to the Baolong Medical Center, and when I became a patient, I could see each other.


    For the apprenticeship ceremony, Master Xiuyuan was invited.


    This matter is embarrassing to the Han family, but the Han family has always been a special existence in the capital these years.


    There is nothing to be curious about the Han family, but it is different for Dong Yue.


    Being apprenticed to by Mr. Han''s only grandson and the most promising junior, what kind of background does this person have.


    Ms. Dong spread among the elite circles in the capital.


    Suddenly Dong Yue became a celebrity that everyone paid attention to.


    I also heard that Dong Yue would only visit the doctor on the first and fifteenth day of each month, so I wanted to wait until that day to see what kind of expert Dong Niang is.


    Before this critical day came, someone found out again.


    Businessman Ma''s body odor is the result of Dong Yue''s operation, and it doesn''t smell anymore.


    Regarding this, Merchant Ma is not stingy, as long as someone asks, he will always say that it was cured by Mrs. Dong''s operation.


    After learning about Merchant Ma, some people began to pay attention to Dong Yue. People with status also knew that Qin Xiangye¡¯s only son had his arm broken not long ago. It was Dong Yue who performed the operation on him, and now his arm has basically returned to normal.


    In the eyes of many nobles, Merchant Ma is just a businessman full of stinky smell, not worth showing off. Qin Xiangye''s son is different.


    A lot of them have heard something about this.


    Because of Qin Xiangye''s identity, this matter did not spread.


    Now the arm is healed, which is great news.


    They heard that Mr. Han''s hand could no longer be operated on, and they felt sorry for it, but they didn''t expect it to be cured by Dong Yue.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue became famous.


    Some people were happy when they heard it, some were curious about what kind of woman Dong Yue was, and some people gritted their teeth in hatred when they heard Dong Yue''s name.


    Wangfu.


    Tian Yun was humiliated by the eldest lady because of her fake pregnancy.


    Tian Yun recorded everything on Dong Yue.


    In order to claim credit, Hong''er unknowingly spoke out about the matter of praising Dong Yue outside.


    Tian Yun got angry and slapped Hong''er across the face.


    "What did you say?"


    Hong''er knelt down on the ground, and because her body was not fully recovered, she felt pain all over her body.


    "The servant girl heard that Young Master Han worshiped Dong Yue as his teacher, and even Master Xiuyuan from Dahua Temple also went."


    "Master Xiuyuan?"


    Hong''er knew that Tian Yun was a foreigner, so she quickly explained, "Master Xiuyuan is an eminent monk in Dahua Temple, and the emperor who came to Dahua Temple to pray is Master Xiuyuan."


    Tian Yun became even more enraged when she heard that, and kicked Hong''er to the ground.


    Hong''er was trampled out that day, and when she woke up again, she was already in the hospital. When she came back, Tian Yun''s fake pregnancy was discovered, and her good days were over.


    She herself is not in good health, and she has been tortured in various ways these days, and now it hurts even to catch her breath. After Tian Yun''s torment, she almost passed out in pain.


    If it wasn''t for the deed of prostitution, she would have left long ago, how could she be angry with a little aunt.


    Thinking of the scene when she was trampled to death that day, she blamed Tian Yun from the bottom of her heart.


    Tian Yun didn''t notice Hong''er''s abnormality, and was still gnashing her teeth angrily.


    Why, when I fell into such a miserable situation, that **** Dong Yue went higher and higher?


    "Hong''er¡ª"


    Tian Yun called out, Hong''er endured the pain and got up and came to Tian Yun, "Auntie."


    "Did you just say that the emperor came to Dahua Temple to pray for blessings from Master Xiuyuan?"


    "yes."


    "The Queen went to Dahua Temple to pray, and Master Xiuyuan will also be there?"


    At first, Hong''er didn''t understand what Tian Yun meant. Looking at Ueda Yun''s calculating eyes, she understood and quickly explained, "Only when the emperor goes to Dali Temple to pray for Master Xiuyuan will he pray. If the Empress Dowager goes to Dahua Temple, if Master Xiuyuan is there, I will also pray."


    Tian Yun heard the key, and asked again, "Where is the prince?"


    Hong''er lowered her head, "I haven''t heard of it." It depends on the chance whether the prince will meet Master Xiuyuan when he goes to Dahua Temple.


    Master Xiuyuan often travels, it is good fortune to meet him, but when the emperor prays in spring and autumn, Master Xiuyuan will be present.


    Seeing such an ugly Tian Yun sitting in the position of her aunt, enjoying the glory and wealth, she was jealous in her heart, and thought that being with Tian Yun was considered knowledgeable, and she had the idea of ??replacing her.


    Leaving, just a fugitive slave, caught, dead end, why not continue to follow Tian Yun''s side and get involved with those people, when the time comes...


    Hong''er turned her head several times, and when she heard Tian Yun''s order, she dragged herself away with inconvenience.


    With no outsiders, Tian Yun took out the black bottle Wu Niang gave from her sleeve, wondering if it was really as powerful as Wu Niang said,


    I thought to myself, who should I ask for an experiment?


    She can''t wait for a moment now, it''s best to rush to Dong Yue right now and poison her to death.


    Thinking about it, it suddenly occurred to me that a few days would be the day of Dong Yue''s consultation. If he did something there, he would definitely be caught.


    There is a solution, but I can¡¯t be present with my own children, so as not to arouse suspicion, who is the right person to turn to?


    Just as she was thinking about it, when she saw Hong''er approaching, her pale face suddenly had an idea in her mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Concubine Li puts pressure on

    Chapter 247 Li Guifei exerts pressure


    Liu House.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang are having dinner.


    Butler Li hurried in.


    "General, Madam"


    Liu Sanqiang just glanced at it and continued to eat.


    Dong Yue saw this scene, opened her mouth and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone is coming from the palace." Butler Li finally spoke out.


    Imperial Palace?


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, could it be that she was looking for him?


    Or is something wrong with Ru''er in the palace?


    Liu Sanqiang also thought of this, put down his chopsticks, got up, and went out to have a look.


    Dong Yue was worried and went out with her.


    Butler Li trotted to the front yard.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front yard and saw that it was not Ma Gonggong, but a strange father-in-law. His age and clothes should have some status in the palace.


    "Father-in-law?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    The person who came here took a look at Liu Sanqiang, his eyes fell on Dong Yue, he sized him up carefully, squeezed his throat, and asked, "Are you Mrs. Dong?"


    "Exactly." Dong Yue said.


    I thought it was coming for Liu Sanqiang, but I didn''t expect it to be me.


    She didn''t know why the other party came, she only knew that he was not kind.


    "What does father-in-law mean?" Liu Sanqiang stepped forward and stood in front of Dong Yue.


    Eunuch is not happy anymore, he looks at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu¡ª"


    "My father-in-law will talk when he has something to say." Liu Sanqiang''s temper came up, and he knew it was irrational, but he couldn''t see a woman being embarrassed by others, and he pretended to be blind.


    The father-in-law didn''t take Liu Sanqiang seriously, and used his status to suppress others.


    "Concubine Li Gui wants to see Mrs. Dong, General Liu will not want to stop it?"


    Publicly speaking, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang understood what was going on?


    The person behind General Lingfeng is Li Guifei.


    Concubine Li Gui obviously came forward for Ling Feng''s arm.


    Ling Feng''s arm, Liu Sanqiang, is also credited, and people who come here can understand that Liu Sanqiang is not pleasing to the eye.


    If you don''t have medical skills, you won''t be impressed by others.


    Dong Yue knew that there were some things she couldn''t escape if Concubine Li Gui came forward, but she was a little reluctant.


    Slightly bowed to the father-in-law, "The women are just women from the countryside. I don''t know if your mother is looking for a woman?"


    The father-in-law was also angry when he saw someone repeatedly blocking him, "Come here."


    Several guards with knives came to the front, Liu Sanqiang stood in front of Dong Yue, glanced over several people present, and finally fell on the father-in-law.


    "Father-in-law, my daughter-in-law suddenly feels unwell, father-in-law, please go back!"


    The ??man was right in front of him, and Liu Sanqiang was talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    Eunuch is angry.


    "Take it away!" commanded.


    The guards with knives wanted to take Dong Yue away forcibly. How could Liu Sanqiang be willing to let Dong Yue see Ling Feng?


    "Who dares!"


    The guards with knives listened to her father-in-law and wanted to take Dong Yue away by force.


    Zuo Qing and others rushed over, and the two parties became deadlocked.


    "General Liu, you are so courageous!" The father-in-law was used to showing off in the palace, and when he was contradicted, his face turned blue with anger.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out!" Liu Sanqiang showed killing intent to his father-in-law.


    The father-in-law was scared and bit his head, thinking that a general who had just been enshrined could do nothing in the capital. He stared at Liu Sanqiang and signaled the people around him to take Dong Yue away by force.


    The moment the guard reached out to Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang suddenly kicked out, and the guard was kicked out. Liu Sanqiang forced the eunuch, "Eunuch, are you sure?"


    These words are a naked threat.


    Eunuch was really scared, and walked away in despair.


    The guard left with the injured guard.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were full of worry, "Three strong?"


    "It''s okay." Liu Sanqiang reassured the woman.


    The matter between him and Ling Feng, what someone wants to do, all **** it!


    If he wasn''t worried about the safety of the woman, he would have rushed to Ling Feng right now, and let him die with a chill.


    Liu Sanqiang comforted the woman to enter the door, and he signaled Zhao Rui to leave.


    Zhao Rui understood what the general meant, and left Liu''s residence quickly.


    Qing Lan also felt that something was wrong, so she left quietly while no one was paying attention.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the backyard.


    At this time, eating is impossible.


    After Dong Yue came to the capital, she clearly felt the pressure brought by the palace.


    I''m still rejoicing, if today''s matter is difficult, at least my daughter won''t be hurt.


    I also thought that the one thousand taels of silver should have gone into the hands of my daughter. As a mother, if she can''t make it through this time, she can only rely on Ruer herself in the future.


    Thinking of this, I tried to suppress the fear in my heart, tried to appear normal, and looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    "What do you think about this?"


    Liu Sanqiang only wants to give women the best, and all the disasters are caused by him, and he analyzes the pros and cons of things with women.


    "Concubine Li Gui is not Ling Feng''s biological sister, Concubine Li Gui does not dare to make this matter a big deal." What he was most worried about was taking the woman away and suffering black losses.


    "There is another matter." Dong Yue heard this, and she became thoughtful.


    It''s easy to handle if you''re not close.


    Concubine Li Gui is the emperor''s woman, and her relationship with foreign officials is too close, which arouses the emperor''s suspicion, which is not a good thing.


    I also thought that Ling Feng''s arm wasn''t broken just today, he must have gone to a doctor, but the result was not satisfactory, so he thought of himself.


    With this in mind, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang and came up with an idea, "Wait for someone to come, don''t stop him."


    "No." Liu Sanqiang was not confused when he asked the woman to leave knowing the danger.


    Knowing that this time is not good for Shang Lingfeng, and even more irrational for Shang Li Guifei, he doesn''t want women to take risks.


    Those women in the palace are not considered human beings at all, and they can do any insidious method. He will never let women be in danger.


    "What if Li Guifei bites back and says it''s just treating illnesses and saving lives?"


    If this matter is not handled well today, it may implicate the Han family.


    At this moment, they felt that Ling Feng''s thinking was too simple.


    Still, they have no regrets.


    Things have happened, and it has taught Ling Feng a profound lesson. Now that he was beaten, he still begs to come to him, which is really relieved.


    The only person they missed was Li Guifei in the palace.


    Because of the relationship between Concubine Li Gui and Ling Feng, she couldn''t do anything publicly, and she needed to take more precautions behind the scenes.


    While the two were calculating the pros and cons of the matter, Han Lei hurried in.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "How did you come?"


    Qing Lan came in from behind and saluted, "Ma''am, it''s a servant girl who told you."


    Han Lei quickly explained, "Master, don''t be angry, I just"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "You shouldn''t get involved in this matter."


    "Master, don''t worry, my grandpa also knows about this, grandpa said" Han Lei paused slightly as he spoke, the people present understood what he meant, and because Qinglan left on his own initiative, Steward Li and others followed outside the door, Han Lei continued to speak , "A patient will be sent later, Master, all you need is."


    After Han Lei finished speaking, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue looked at each other.


    Is that okay too?


    It seems to be really possible!


    As a doctor, it is impossible for Dong Yue not to treat patients, because she cannot leave, so she cannot go.


    If Ling Feng really only wanted to see a doctor and could only be sent to Liu''s house, the matter would be settled.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    "Okay." Dong Yue made the decision.


    With these words, Han Lei got busy,


    Soon, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang saw what speed is.


    One thing after another was brought down from the wagon.


    Soon, a simple operating room was added to the Liu residence.


    Now they just wait for the patient to arrive.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that the person who arrived was Aunt Huang''s grandson.


    Han Lei was a little surprised to see that it was Aunt Huang''s grandson.


    How could it be him?


    What about the people they arranged for?


    When Aunt Huang saw Dong Yue, she knelt down, "Madam Dong, please save my grandson, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： you are poisoned

    Chapter 248 You are poisoned


    Dong Yue helped Aunt Huang get up, and looked at the child who was carried in.


    She raised her head and compared tears falling down.


    I don''t know what the child has experienced, but just a glance, the skin of the child''s whole body began to fester, and what was more serious was the state of the child.


    It was very hard, and it seemed that I couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Dong Yue forced herself to come forward for diagnosis and treatment, and confirmed that the child was critically ill.


    "Aunt Huang, what did you feed the child?"


    "I didn''t give my grandson anything, I just drank the medicine, and then my grandson died." Aunt Huang choked up as she spoke. Luckily, she also knew that the matter was urgent, so she still spoke clearly.


    "Quack doctor!" Dong Yue scolded, and also scolded herself secretly. At the beginning, she stopped it, so this thing might not have happened.


    Blaming myself from the bottom of my heart, I immediately pushed the child to the temporary operating room.


    Dong Yue knew that she had to enter the space in order to save her child''s life. Now it is not appropriate for people to know the secrets of her own space.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, "No one can disturb me during the operation."


    "I know." Liu Sanqiang didn''t know medical skills, and in his opinion, the child was hopeless.


    Seeing the worried look of the woman, he didn''t speak.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei again, "When that person comes over later, you deal with him first."


    "Master, I." Dong Yue asked him to perform the operation alone, but he didn''t have that confidence.


    "Don''t worry, I will go there after this operation."


    Han Lei saw that he could only do this, and nodded in agreement.


    Dong Yue entered the operating room, and Han Lei started to get busy again.


    After all, according to their plan, Ling Feng''s people will arrive soon. The situation is critical now, so they need to prepare a set of things, and because they don''t like Ling Feng, Han Lei casually prepared some.


    After Dong Yue entered the operating room, she immediately took the child to the space.


    In the space, all kinds of equipment are complete.


    She started to give the child a preliminary treatment, and after making sure that the condition would not get worse, she immediately sent the child to various instruments for various examinations.


    During the period, Dong Yue''s necrotic skin and flesh were removed, and then tests were started.


    Fortunately, under various instruments, I know the origin of the child''s illness.


    She is busy prescribing the right medicine.


    It took two full hours to save the child''s life.


    When the child''s condition improves, I see various data showing that the child is gradually recovering. No, it should be said that the situation is better than when conservative treatment was started.


    Looking at the various displays on the instrument, she was exhausted and excited at the same time.


    The child¡¯s situation can be regarded as fighting fire with fire. After he wakes up, he may return to a normal person after proper rehabilitation treatment.


    Thinking of this, no matter how tired she is, Dong Yue will still be happy.


    When Dong Yue pushed the child out of the space, she heard a messy movement outside.


    The joy in my heart was washed away.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide, she straightened her surgical gown, came to the door, and opened it.


    It was a disaster scene outside the door.


    People in the palace, Lingfeng''s people, and Liu Sanqiang''s people, the entire courtyard was full.


    Fortunately there was no bloodshed, no, there was bloodshed.


    Ling Feng''s situation is a bit serious, and Han Lei is almost overwhelmed.


    Han Lei was about to cry when he saw Master coming out, "Master¡ª"


    Dong Yue came to the front, took a look, and affirmed to Han Lei, "You did a good job, the poisonous blood on his body is almost gone."


    Han Lei only thought Dong Yue was comforting himself, he was worried that if the blood couldn''t be stopped, Ling Feng would really bleed to death.


    Dong Yue took a closer look, she didn''t panic like Han Lei, she pierced Ling Feng''s arm with a silver needle, making the blood flow faster.


    Seeing this situation, an imperial doctor stepped forward and scolded, "Is this how you treat diseases and save lives?"


    Dong Yue took a look at the blood that was still bleeding, and looked at the person who came. He didn''t see this person just now, and he didn''t know where he came from.


    Seeing the other party''s clothes, it should be an imperial doctor.


    "How do I save people, I need to tell you an old thing."


    "You you." Huang Yuyi had never met such an overbearing woman, and was speechless for a while.


    Dong Yue stared at Ling Feng''s arm, "Don''t tell me, the person who treated Ling Feng was you, a quack doctor."


    "I am Imperial Physician Huang, for all the masters in the palace"


    "Don''t brag here, if Han Shao didn''t release the poisonous blood, you think he is still alive, and you would have killed him long ago."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Imperial physician Huang is not stupid to put people to death. Regardless of whether it is true or not, such words must not be spread.


    Dong Yue saw that the poisonous blood was about to flow, and didn''t want to talk nonsense, so she reached out and touched the poisonous blood gate on Ling Feng''s body, and quickly touched the back of the opponent''s hand.


    Doctor Huang was so frightened that he immediately jumped away.


    "Hurry up, carry it into the operating room." Dong Yue said.


    Because of Dong Yue''s presence, Han Lei did a good deed in a panic.


    After returning to normal, he helped Ling Feng into the operating room.


    Dong Yue stood at the door, looking at Liu Sanqiang, "I didn''t come out, no one can go in."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue looked at the so-called Imperial Physician Huang, "Also, before I come out, he can''t treat himself."


    Everyone found this remark inexplicable, but only Liu Sanqiang knew that Doctor Huang was going to be in trouble.


    Dong Yue got an affirmative answer, closed the door, and got busy with Ling Feng''s operation.


    Dong Yue came to the front, took a closer look at the wound, "You are poisoned."


    Ling Feng cleared his mind, seeing Dong Yue treating him, he could only rely on his fate.


    If Dong Yue takes her own life during the operation, it is also possible.


    I didn''t get better under the treatment of the government doctor. Later, when the doctor Huang came, he was still a little clear-headed at first, and then his mind was dizzy. Why he appeared here seemed to understand what was going on.


    He was a little worried, and said, "Dong Yue, what I wanted to stop the startled horse that day was because a hidden weapon injured my arm."


    Dong Yue rolled his eyes at him, "Do you need an arm, why are you talking so much nonsense!"


    Han Lei hurriedly smoothed things over, "My master can''t be distracted during the operation."


    Ling Feng glanced at Dong Yue, and finally closed his eyes.


    Everything is left to God.


    If someone really wants to kill himself, there is nothing he can do.


    Dong Yue began to operate on Ling Feng. This time, she intentionally revealed a little bit, "I will give you anesthesia and give you local anesthesia."


    "Mafeisan?"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "You can say that, but there are some differences."


    Han Lei''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "The anesthesia is local anesthesia, and the patient can still keep a clear mind, but the place where the operation is performed does not feel pain."


    "Is the anesthesia so powerful?"


    "I just developed it in the past few days, and the effect is very good. General Ling is the first person."


    The corners of Ling Feng''s eyes moved, but they did not open.


    Dong Yue turned around to block Han Lei''s line of sight, and took out the needles and medicines he needed from the space. Han Lei looked at these strange things. There were too many treasures around Dong Yue, and he was used to it.


    Dong Yue glanced at Han Lei and injected Ling Feng.


    After the injection, Dong Yue began to prepare the things needed for the scalpel. The preparations were almost done, and the anesthesia also had an effect.


    "General Ling, the anesthesia has already taken effect. I''m going to go under the knife. You won''t feel any pain. After about an hour, after the anesthesia passes, your arm will hurt a little. I''ll give you a few pills to suppress it temporarily. If you can¡¯t stand it, you can take it a few more times, but you can¡¯t take this medicine too much.¡±


    Han Lei was so excited that he wanted to speak, knowing that he was undergoing surgery now, so he had to wait until after the surgery.


    Dong Yue has been busy with Aunt Huang''s grandson for two hours, and her physical strength is declining rapidly.


    Fortunately, it is already midnight, and there will be no noise, which allows her to go into surgery faster.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Master, you are good or bad!

    Chapter 249 Master, how good are you!


    Dong Yue had several arm operations, and Ling Feng''s operation was not too difficult.


    The problem is that someone''s method was improper and the best time for treatment was delayed. Ling Feng''s suffering is inevitable.


    Dong Yue does not sympathize with this person, he deserves it!


    Dong Yue first removed the necrotic skin, and then started suturing.


    Dong Yue''s state has reached its limit after a busy pass. After finishing the most difficult part, Dong Yue couldn''t hold on anymore and said, "Han Lei, come here."


    "Yes." Han Lei took care of the aftermath, he was used to it, and there were more things to do after this time.


    He was busy with the aftermath, but he didn''t notice Dong Yue sitting on the ground with her eyes closed.


    As a general, Ling Feng has good physical fitness, because he really does not feel pain as Dong Yue said.


    Ling Feng, who kept his eyes closed all the time, felt that someone had changed. He opened his eyes and saw the woman sitting on the ground with her eyes closed. Ling Feng quickly closed her eyes again.


    After Han Lei was busy perfecting it, he saw the sleeping master.


    His eyes were full of distress.


    A child has been tossing the master for more than two hours, and he is dealing with Ling Feng''s difficult illness.


    He looked tired.


    Worried about the cold on the ground, he wanted to hug Dong Yue, but there was no room, so go out, he had his own selfish intentions, so he simply took off his clothes and covered the master.


    While looking at the sleeping master, he also observed two sleeping patients.


    It was dawn outside, and he didn''t want to go out yet.


    I always feel that this moment is Master¡¯s own, and he can monopolize Master¡¯s time only so little.


    He likes to be close to Master very much, but Liu Sanqiang has been guarding him very tightly, and there is nothing he can do.


    Wait for the sunlight from outside to come in and fall on Dong Yue''s body, a hazy feeling made Han Lei feel like a dream, and he wanted to see clearly, but a scream from outside woke Dong Yue up.


    Han Lei sensed that Dong Yue was about to wake up, and turned to look at the patient.


    Aunt Huang''s grandson is still in a coma, not knowing what happened around him.


    Ling Feng is a general, the poison on his body is cleared, and the anesthesia has also passed. He felt the pain of the wound, and heard this movement again, and opened his eyes immediately.


    Dong Yue woke up, saw the clothes covering her body, casually picked them up and put them aside, came to the door, saw the scene outside, and smiled unreasonably.


    "Doctor Huang is out of luck."


    "What''s wrong?" Han Lei leaned over and asked.


    "Ling Feng is poisoned, the blood on his body is poisonous, after a night, he should feel it."


    Han Lei''s mouth twitched.


    Master, you are good or bad!


    It was a feeling, and I rolled on the ground in pain.


    The two of them paid attention to the outside, but they didn''t notice Ling Feng''s eyes looking at them.


    Together at the door, looking out the door.


    He was familiar with the voice outside, it was Doctor Huang.


    I saw a scene in a blur yesterday.


    Adding Dong Yue''s words, I understand what''s going on.


    Are you really poisoned?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    At the beginning of the treatment in the government doctor, he was only wounded in the arm by a hidden weapon, and he was not poisoned. Why did he get poisoned again later?


    Who poisoned himself?


    Thinking about it, thinking about Huang Yuyi''s treatment, and what Dong Yue said later, even Huang Yuji didn''t find out that she was poisoned, and the government doctor didn''t find out, so can you justify it?


    What''s the matter with falling to the ground?


    When did you get poisoned?


    Too involved in the slightest, forgetting about his own situation, touched the wound, and let out a muffled grunt.


    Dong Yue only knew that Ling Feng had woken up when she heard the movement behind her.


    It''s been a while since I woke up seeing him like that.


    "It hurts!" Dong Yue gloated.


    The corner of Ling Feng''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, this woman had no sympathy.


    Thinking of this woman saving him again, he didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue turned around to cover up, filled a glass of water from the space, and had two extra pills in her hand, "This is painkiller, take it!"


    Ling Feng looked at the white thing and asked, "Not poisonous?"


    "I like to eat or not." Dong Yue said and was about to put it away, but Ling Feng quickly snatched it away, put it directly in her mouth, and took the water to drink.


    "Ah, why did I take the wrong medicine and gave you the poison." Dong Yue looked annoyed.


    When Ling Feng heard this, he quickly vomited, but unfortunately, he didn''t vomit anything.


    Dong Yue smiled inappropriately, met Shang Lingfeng''s angry eyes, and said solemnly, "As a doctor, I will be responsible for every patient I handle."


    Han Lei added in his mind that the master meant that as long as it is not a sick person, poisoning is also acceptable.


    Ling Feng has been teased, he doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    The arm was injured, which did not affect his movements. He stood up and looked at Dong Yue, "Dong Yue, I''ve made a note of this situation."


    "General Ling, you owe me three times." Dong Yue reminded.


    She never saves people because of favors, but because of her professional ethics. If someone distorts her own thoughts, why not blackmail her once.


    Besides, Ling Feng''s injury has healed, and Concubine Li Gui is waiting for them behind.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail once.


    Ling Feng looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue brought up the old story again, "Ms. Ling had dystocia during childbirth, and the fetal position was abnormal. If it wasn''t for me, you would still be able to see your delicate wife and cute and cute son?" Dong Yue was secretly proud that she didn''t grow up like this person, she had planned on this person a long time ago.


    Ling Feng glanced at Dong Yue, but did not speak.


    "Concubine Li Gui ordered people to take me away by force yesterday, and it was also because of General Ling."


    Ling Feng didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at Dong Yue, and was about to leave after opening the door.


    Dong Yue saw that this person was also considered a man, but unfortunately, her position was different, and she still had her own sick number in front of her. She took out six painkillers under the cover of her sleeve, "Take these, and take them when the pain is unbearable." Two pills, but, remember, you can only eat three more times, absolutely not more."


    "Thank you Mrs. Dong."


    "Thank you so much, if you leave this door, you are no longer my sick number." After this door, they are still enemies.


    Ling Feng didn''t say anything, opened the door and walked out.


    Everyone saw that when they went in, they looked like dead people, but when they came out, they were alive.


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded except for Huang Yuyi who was screaming.


    This is really a miracle doctor!


    The dead can be revived, who else but a miracle doctor!


    Ling Feng glanced at the people present, and quickly led his people away.


    Eunuch Hu was also worried all night, thinking that he would not be able to complete what Concubine Li Gui told him. Seeing Ling Feng intact, he was delighted. Before leaving, he did not forget to give Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue a hard look.


    They made themselves lose face, and this matter is endless.


    Liu Sanqiang cares most about women.


    "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue hadn''t rested yet, and she was "fighting" with Ling Feng again. Now she didn''t have much strength, she only said one word, "tired" and leaned limply on Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang was taken aback and hugged him quickly.


    Han Lei looked at the situation and quickly explained, "Master is too tired and needs a good rest."


    Liu Sanqiang hugged Dong Yue and was about to leave. Dong Yue looked at Han Lei and told him, "The child is awake, call me."


    "Master, don''t worry." Han Lei understood that the child will be fine when he wakes up, so how could he have the heart to wake up Master.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue and left.


    Liu Zhai, who had been tense all night, finally calmed down.


    Yuyi Huang, who was howling on the ground, saw that everyone had left, so he left in despair.


    Walking out of the gate of Liu''s house, he stared at ''Liu''s house'' for a long time in a state of embarrassment, with complicated expressions in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Wu Chengans heart disease

    Chapter 250 Wu Cheng''s Anxiety


    Dong Yue woke up naturally after falling asleep.


    Woke up, it was dark outside.


    Seeing the woman wake up, Liu Sanqiang quickly served a bowl of gruel, "Drink some porridge first."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, sat up and wanted to get the bowl, but Liu Sanqiang dodged it.


    She understands what a man means, and feels warm for such a heart-warming man.


    No matter how many surgeries I went through, I was the only one beside me when I woke up.


    Now being taken care of by someone, she was very moved.


    Liu Sanqiang fed the woman a bowl of porridge, but didn''t let her get up, let her rest for a while.


    Dong Yue had no way to refuse, so she could only lie on the bed.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried that the woman would be disobedient, so he stood by.


    Not long after, there was a banging sound outside the door.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What''s going on outside?"


    "fine."


    Dong Yue looked at the man''s expression, and understood that the man''s temper was coming again, so she knew what was going on.


    opened his mouth to explain, "She is also in a hurry to go to the doctor."


    "Huh¡ª" Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly.


    Women are soft-hearted. In his opinion, such a person should not care about her life or death.


    "I''m a doctor, so I can''t ignore death."


    Liu Sanqiang had no choice but to meet the woman''s gaze, and his hard heart softened. He reluctantly helped the woman up and walked to the door.


    Aunt Huang knelt at the door, her forehead was already red and swollen.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he looked up, saw Dong Yue, and said, "Ms. Dong, my grandson...he is awake." Han Lei has already said that without Dong Yue, his grandson would have died.


    Aunt Huang thought that General Lingfeng came last night, and they would rather offend the powerful than treat their grandson. Aunt Huang felt grateful and guilty.


    "Just wake up." Dong Yue was happy for Aunt Huang.


    "Ms. Dong, this is." He said and took out all his savings, "I know this is not enough for Mrs. Dong''s consultation fee, don''t worry, my business is very good now, I will."


    Dong Yue has met family members of patients who are more enthusiastic than this, "No, you should save the money for your grandson?"


    The smile on Aunt Huang''s face froze, and tears flowed down her face, "Madam Dong means" Is it possible that the grandson will not survive, and what he saw just now was a flashback?


    "Your grandson has just woken up, and there will be many places where money will be used in the future."


    Aunt Huang took a deep breath, it turned out that she had misunderstood, "I know, I know, you accept Mrs. Dong first, and I can earn money again. Don''t look at my old bones, my body is very strong, I will definitely meeting"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the miserable old man in front of him, he was the most hateful.


    Her grandson''s situation has just improved, and when she turns her head, she has a face. The grandson is hopeless, and thinking of Dong Yue, she wants to wipe the matter away with a few broken money. It''s a good idea!


    Dong Yue smiled slightly and didn''t say much. After Aunt Huang finished speaking, she asked Zuo Qing to invite Han Lei.


    When Han Lei arrived, she told Han Lei some things, and told Aunt Huang that her grandson had woken up and could go home.


    Soon, Aunt Huang took her grandson and left with gratitude.


    Liu Sanqiang put his arms around his chest, and looked at the despicable and shameless person with a smile and just left.


    "Yue''er, she seems to have forgotten to give you the money in her hand." Liu Sanqiang told the truth bluntly.


    Han Lei finally realized that Master saved Aunt Huang''s grandson, and she left just like that, too excited to forget, right?


    Dong Yue smiled, didn''t care, clapped her hands, turned and walked in the door.


    Han Lei followed behind Dong Yue nervously, "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely get the money back."


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "Don''t worry, money is indispensable."


    "what?"


    Dong Yue said slowly, "Her grandson''s illness has not fully recovered yet."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang followed the woman in satisfaction.


    Han Lei realized later that Master seemed to have noticed it a long time ago, so he let Aunt Huang leave.


    Think about it too.


    Aunt Huang¡¯s grandson was rescued by Master. This time, she dared not take any more risks. When she came to fetch medicine later, she was not afraid of not giving money.


    Thinking about it, I wondered how Master knew?


    Pidianpidian followed behind Dong Yue, "Master, Master"


    Dong Yue came to the room and sat down, Zuo Qing brought a cup of tea, after Dong Yue finished drinking, she looked at Han Lei, "Young Master Han, you have been tired all day and night, go back and rest early!"


    Han Lei understood what was going on.


    After saying goodbye to Dong Yue, he left quickly.


    Han Lei closed his eyes as he got into the carriage.


    It seems that the lively person in front of Dong Yue is not him, and it seems that he has held on for too long and fell asleep from exhaustion.


    The carriage was halfway and was intercepted by Wu Chengan.


    Wu Cheng''an directly blocked Han Lei''s road, and when he saw Han Lei''s carriage, he forced him to stop.


    Follower Lin Li saw that it was Wu Chengan, "Young Master Wu?"


    Wu Chengan glanced at Lin Li, "It''s okay, I''ll have a few words with your young master." After finishing speaking, he got into the carriage and told the news he had just received, "Young Master Han, I heard that your master is here again."


    Lin Li wanted to say something, but when he heard Wu Cheng''an''s movement in the carriage, he continued to drive the carriage to Han''s house.


    In the carriage, Han Lei was sleepy to death. There was always an annoying fly next to his ear. He was unwilling to open his eyes and wanted to have a seizure. When he saw Wu Chengan, he closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Wu Chengan didn''t feel neglected, and continued talking about his great plan.


    Dong Yue rested at home for two days, and did not step out of Liu''s house for two days.


    The rumors about Dong Yue outside, like the spring rain, moistened everyone''s heart.


    Dong Yue had two comfortable days, and it was time for her consultation again.


    On this day, I came to Baolong Medical Center early, and there was a long queue in Baolong Medical Center.


    Dong Yue thought that someone did it on purpose again, and checked a few sick numbers, all of them were indeed sick.


    Dong Yue took every patient seriously, time was limited, and there were too many patients. In the end, he asked the other four doctors to see them first. If it was a common disease, let them diagnose and treat it.


    This time, Dong Yue saved a lot of trouble.


    I only saw four patients in one morning.


    In her free time, Dong Yue can also see other doctors for diagnosis and treatment, and she can also dream about things.


    After waiting for a while, there was no patient number. Dong Yue was about to rest in the backyard when someone came to her.


    Dong Yue looked over, she was an acquaintance.


    Wu Chengan.


    Glancing at Wu Chengan, Wu Chengan stretched out his arms in a polite manner.


    Dong Yue began to feel the pulse.


    After the inspection, Dong Yue said, "Young Master Wu should go out and run for a couple of laps."


    Wu Chengan smiled awkwardly, Dong Yue could tell at a glance whether he was pretending to be sick or not, so he didn''t dare to be miserable.


    Seeing that Dong Yue''s intention of chasing people was obvious, she quickly said, "Miss Dong, I really came to ask you to treat your illness." It''s not a real illness, but a heartache.


    "Heart disease needs heart medicine. I don''t have the ability."


    Wu Cheng''an saw that Mrs. Dong refused so clearly, and quickly sent Han Lei who had just walked over to ask for help.


    Han Lei was reluctant, and for the sake of this person having no bad intentions, he helped out.


    "Master, it''s getting late, let''s go eat first!"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue stood up, Han Lei winked at Wu Chengan, signaling Wu Chengan to follow.


    When Han Lei and Dong Yue came to the door, Wu Chengan had already prepared the carriage and was waiting at the door.


    "Young Master Han, Mrs. Dong, please!"


    Han Lei looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was invited by the gentle and elegant young master, and saw Han Lei again, and understood that they were singing oboe and they were free, let''s see what they were doing.


    Several people soon came to Yueyang Tower.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei went to the private room on the second floor first, while Wu Chengan ordered food below.


    Some things should be said almost, Wu Chengan went upstairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Wu Shao didnt doubt it?

    Chapter 251 Young Master Wu never suspected it?


    After Wu Chengan went upstairs, he saw that the atmosphere was very good, so he was tactful and didn''t say a word.


    The dishes came out quickly one by one, and Dong Yue quietly ate.


    Wu Cheng''an thought there was nothing going on, and was a little disappointed.


    Han Lei smoothed things over, "Master, what do you think?"


    Dong Yue put down her chopsticks, looked at Wu Chengan, and went straight to the point, "I can still talk about medical skills, and I''m not very good at business. Young Master Wu really wants to listen to my opinion?"


    Wu Chengan hurriedly poured tea, held it in both hands and brought it to Dong Yue, "I have Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue looked at the other party with sincerity, and spoke slowly.


    "I''ve been to the Spring Leaf Teahouse a few times. There are more people listening to operas there. It''s indeed a good place to go. Imitation may not have good results. If Young Master Wu wants to surprise, maybe he can work hard."


    "Surprise?"


    "The teas of your two families are basically similar and have no special characteristics. If Wu Shao is amazing in tea, there may be a chance of winning."


    "What does Mrs. Dong mean?"


    Han Lei couldn''t hold back any longer, and said, "You can focus on tea, such as health-preserving tea and scented tea." Han Lei told all the things he had just heard not long ago.


    Wu Chengan''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Seeing that Chunye Tea House¡¯s business is doing well, he doesn¡¯t bother to imitate it, and he doesn¡¯t want to lose the family¡¯s business for many years in his own hands.


    The business of the teahouse is good or bad, which is related to whether he can successfully inherit everything for the Wu family.


    Ask for advice humbly, "I don''t know what this health-preserving tea, scented tea is."


    "Health tea, as the name suggests, is about" Dong Yue said, and finally added, "Actually, Chunye Tea House is not impossible to imitate. She uses drama to attract customers, and you can set up a special performance place inside."


    When Wu Chengan heard this, he suddenly felt enlightened.


    Annoyed at such a simple thing, why didn''t I think of it.


    He has always felt that tasting tea is an elegant act, and opera is a bit messy, and drinking tea with an elegant piece of music will have another realm.


    Dong Yue saw that someone understood what she meant, she got stuck and Wu Chengan was a business material.


    Thinking, Dong Yue thought of Liu Lin in Huangshan Village, wondering how his tofu business is doing?


    Liu Lin is still young, and he is not on the same level as Wu Chengan in front of him, but Dong Yue believes that Liu Lin''s future structure will not only be in a small tofu shop.


    As long as he embarks on the road of doing business, as long as he always keeps integrity in his heart, his future business map may also skyrocket.


    Wu Chengan admired Dong Yue, and before leaving, he asked Dong Yue to go to the teahouse to taste tea another day.


    Dong Yue likes to drink tea, and also likes a quiet place, so she readily agreed.


    After the meal, Wu Chengan sent Dong Yue and Han Lei to the medical hall, and quickly drove the carriage to the teahouse.


    Dong Yue didn''t have a serious case, so she came to the backyard with Han Lei.


    Han Lei immediately expressed his opinion, "Master, Young Master Wu begged me several times. My brother for many years knows his difficulties now, so I"


    "So you betrayed your master?" Dong Yue''s heart was open, and she didn''t see other people''s good ideas.


    She would be happy to see Wu Niang from Chunye Tea House being compared.


    Who made Wu Niang belong to the Fifth Prince.


    Now I can''t touch the Fifth Prince, and I can''t do anything to Wu Niang.


    "Master, I want to make life easier for Young Master Wu at the Wu family."


    Dong Yue smiled, "That''s Young Master Wu, will he have a hard time?" Seriously doubting someone''s credibility.


    "The situation in Wu Shao''s family is a bit complicated, he."


    "Continue." It''s okay to be idle, and it''s good to listen to other people''s gossip.


    Han Lei is not a meddlesome person, if he can talk, there should be some interesting things.


    "Wu Shao is the eldest son of the Wu family, and also born to Mrs. Wu. He also has a second brother, Wu Yi''an, who was born to the aunt of the Wu family. Master Wu married Mrs. Wu."


    Dong Yue crammed a lot of pictures in her mind, "You mean to say that Master Wu values ??Wu Yi''an more."


    "Well, Young Master Wu''s situation is a bit complicated. Xinzheng Tea House is the first shop for Young Master Wu from the Wu family, and there will be one within three years."


    Dong Yue patiently listened to other people''s gossip, thought of Master Wu''s attitude towards Mrs. Wu, and thought of the Wu Cheng''an she knew. She had never met Wu Yi''an before, so she didn''t know how capable he was. Thinking about it, the **** would not do much, even if it was The child born to Mr. Wu''s childhood sweetheart, his status is quite different.


    Dong Yue thought, should I remind Han Lei that what he is worried about will not happen?


    I also feel that Wu Chengan''s current motivation is not a bad thing.


    "Master?" Han Lei was worried when he saw that Dong Yue hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "continue."


    Han Lei heard this, and started talking when Wu Chengan accepted the shop.


    They both grew up in the capital, with similar ages and temperaments. It is normal to walk together. They are familiar with each other and know more.


    Dong Yue learned from Han Lei every detail of Wu Chengan''s life since accepting the teahouse.


    The more I listened, the more I liked Wu Chengan, and I also raised my own doubts.


    "When the three-year agreement was about to expire, did Young Master Wu doubt that this happened?"


    Han Lei looked at Dong Yue, "What does Master mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything." Dong Yue didn''t want to say more, got up and walked to the front yard.


    Han Lei watched the master leave, thinking about what he said just now.


    The afternoon passed quickly, she had no sick number, so Dong Yue left first.


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue off and hurried to Xinzheng Tea House.


    Wu Cheng''an has been busy since he came to the teahouse. He had an idea before, but he didn''t dare to try it. After Dong Yue reminded him, he wanted to try it boldly.


    No matter what the final result is, he wants to really work hard once, people don''t follow the old rules of so many borders.


    Wu Chengan made up his mind and wanted to do it thoroughly.


    In the afternoon, Xinzheng Tea House will be closed for renovation.


    All the waiters in the shop are on holiday, leaving only one shopkeeper.


    Han Lei came in and saw this scene, and at a glance, he thought Wu Cheng''an had surrendered, "Where''s Young Master Wu?"


    "Young Master Han is here." The shopkeeper knew Han Lei and greeted him enthusiastically, "Young Master Wu is on the second floor."


    Han Lei heard this and went upstairs. Wu Chengan heard the movement and asked Han Lei for advice. The two met on the stairs.


    "Young Master Wu, I have something to tell you."


    Young Master Wu happened to have something to do, so he invited Han Lei upstairs.


    The two stood still upstairs, and Han Lei said, "Young Master Wu, your business is suddenly not good, don''t you suspect it?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chengan''s mind was on business, and he didn''t think much about anything else.


    Han Lei hesitated for a while, and said directly, "Three years are almost up, and this happened suddenly, have you never thought about it?"


    Wu Chengan felt that Han Lei was overwhelmed when he heard this. The Spring Leaf Tea House was newly opened. Besides, why should a woman target herself?


    Three years.


    It happened to be during this period of time, which was also a critical time for his life and death. After such a disturbance, Wu Chengan finally got the hang of it after being reminded by Han Lei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： a hosta

    Chapter 252 A Hosta


    Dong Yue is in a good mood.


    In the future, the medical center won''t be so busy, she was happy, and on the way back, she met a winery and bought two jars of good wine.


    I feel that there are too many things recently, and they are all a little tired. There is something missing with only wine.


    People who passed by hurried home, all carrying things in their hands, Dong Yue thought, eating hot pot is also good, and the atmosphere is good.


    Thinking of Ru''er, she felt lost again.


    Zuo Qing and Qing''er didn''t know why their expressions suddenly changed, they followed quietly, neither of them dared to say much.


    Back to Liu''s house, just about to enter the door, someone stopped behind him.


    "Ma''am."


    Dong Yue didn''t have any special thoughts about this name, so she continued to walk inside.


    The voice came again.


    "Ma''am."


    Zuo Qing recognized the child as Pu Jingyu at a glance, and pulled Dong Yue, "Ma''am, it''s Pu Gongzi."


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood and didn''t take it seriously. Suddenly, her mind came to her senses and she turned her head to see Pu Jingyu.


    Pu Jingyu saw Dong Yue, bent down and saluted, "I''ve seen Madam."


    "Dandelion?"


    "Madam¡ª" Pu Jingyu took out a brocade box from his sleeve and sent it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue glanced at the brocade box, this is


    Open it excitedly, and there is a hosta hairpin lying inside.


    The hairpin is simple in shape, just like a chopstick, and its texture is very good.


    Looking at the hairpin, she understood what Ruer wanted to express.


    Subconsciously wanted to ask about Ru''er''s situation, but the moment she spoke, she felt bad, so she took out a thousand taels of silver from the space, "Thank you Pugongzi."


    "It was entrusted by others, Madam, don''t mind." Pu Jingyu was about to leave as he spoke, when Pu Jingyu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Dong Yue saw it, it was not good!


    Before he had time to think about it, Zuo Qing picked up the child and hurried in.


    Dong Yue was worried about the child, and didn''t notice that anyone watching Dong Yue took Pu Jingyu in and left quickly.


    Here, Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to carry Pu Jingyu directly into the temporary operating room a few days ago.


    After putting it down, Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing and Qing''er to guard the door.


    The two of them knew Dong Yue''s rules, and neither of them said much.


    Stay at the door like a door god.


    Steward Li heard the movement, and when he arrived, he saw this scene.


    Didn''t speak, just stood quietly in the courtyard, hoping everything was safe.


    Dong Yue checked carefully and found that Pu Jingyu was injured internally.


    The striker is very experienced, but cannot see because of his clothes.


    Untied the clothes and saw bruises on the body, some new and some old. During this time, the child experienced some bad things.


    Dong Yue took out the ointment and was about to apply the ointment on the child. At this moment, Pu Jingyu woke up and saw his clothes were open, his face flushed instantly, and he hurriedly began to get dressed.


    Dong Yue looked at the child''s panic, felt a little unbearable, and was even more worried, how is Ru''er living in the palace?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue''s eyes turned red again.


    "Madam, I still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Dong Yue looked at the child who was fleeing in a panic, and asked, "Who beat you?"


    Pu Jingyu stopped at the door, "No."


    "You are still a child, you have to know the pain and cry out."


    "I" Pu Jingyu bowed his head, unable to control the grievance he suffered in this moment, his eyes were red.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it, there is something you must know."


    Pu Jingyu raised his hand to wipe away his tears, then turned to look at Dong Yue.


    "Sometimes forbearance will only make the other party worse." In that position, if you don''t learn to protect yourself, you will eventually lose your life.


    Dong Yue thought about what happened after letting Zuo Qing follow her last time, she thought the matter had been resolved.


    Seeing that the other party is silent and unfamiliar with the child, it should be brief, "When you are bullied, you must know how to fight back, but... fighting back is also skillful."


    Pu Jingyu blinked his eyes, and Dong Yue''s heart was instantly touched.


    Unable to control it, she came to him and touched the top of his head like touching a daughter, "If the eunuchs and maids of the palace bully you, don''t forget your identity. You are the prince''s companion, so you can''t lose your identity. Those little masters, you can"


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that according to Pu Jingyu''s current status, after leaving the palace, there might be no one who was bullied and could not fight back. Only the palace, there is nothing to be afraid of being bullied by maids and eunuchs. Princes and princesses are different. Those who are afraid, looking at the entire palace, there is only one.


    Dong Yue taught Pu Jingyu to learn to sue.


    After hearing this, Pu Jingyu clasped his fists at Dong Yue and saluted.


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear it, so she gave the ointment to Pu Jingyu, and asked him to go back and apply it, and deliberately made excuses to make Pu Jingyu drink a glass of space water and leave.


    After seeing off the child, I heard that Liu Sanqiang was back and was in the study.


    She walked quickly to the study.


    From a distance, I saw Liu Sanqiang alone in the study room. When I walked in, Liu Sanqiang was talking.


    There are others in the study.


    Standing under the steps, I took a few glances and saw Liu Sanqiang''s figure, but there was no other person''s shadow. It should be because the angle of the stand is different.


    She thought about it for a while, and went to the kitchen first, and asked Mama Chen and Mama Wu to prepare hot pot.


    The hot pot is ready, Liu Sanqiang heard that Dong Yue was in the kitchen, so he came here.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw what was prepared inside, and asked, "Have hot pot tonight?"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "Come here and help me."


    With a maid by her side, Dong Yue wanted Liu Sanqiang to do it.


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang didn''t care, and was a little happy.


    A group of people moved the hot pot food to the main hall.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang sat at the table, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan brought the wine they just bought to the table and left.


    While brushing the meat, Dong Yue talked about Pu Jingyu''s arrival, deliberately showing off the jade hairpin given by her daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang took a closer look, and it was indeed a good thing.


    My daughter just went to the palace, how could there be good things, I thought, wait for General Ye to come back, and see if I can find out a thing or two.


    Thinking of General Ye, and the missing Ye Qingfeng.


    Ye Qingfeng was invited to rescue the scene that day, but Ye Qingfeng didn''t come and disappeared.


    Right now, the envoy from the North Kingdom is coming, and so many things happened at this time, he subconsciously thinks that it has something to do with the envoy from the North Kingdom.


    Facing the woman smiling, his dull heart improved slightly.


    The two of them ate hot pot, and Dong Yue was very happy. She could receive a gift from her daughter, and she didn''t care how expensive it was. It was mainly from her daughter, and she liked it all.


    I was happy, and didn''t pay too much attention to men''s affairs.


    Just after taking a bath, he saw Liu Sanqiang who was hurrying out, "You want to go out?"


    "Well, go out for a while, don''t wait for me to sleep."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Come back early."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang left quickly.


    Dong Yue saw Zhao Rui and Ding Rong leaving together.


    She thought for a while, got up and went outside to find Zuo Qing.


    Because Zuo Qing didn''t have to wait on his wife, he went back to his room early, and felt strange when he heard the knock on the door. He was a little surprised when he opened the door and saw that it was Dong Yue.


    "Ma''am?"


    "What are Zhao Rui and Ding Rong up to lately?"


    Zuo Qing thought for a while, "Recently I leave early and return late, I don''t know too well, ma''am, are you?"


    "Ask when you have time."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "It''s okay, you go to bed first!" Dong Yue said this, and turned back to her room.


    Zuo Qing thought and thought in the room, people around him are very busy recently.


    Qing Lan didn''t know what she was doing these few days and went out several times.


    She used to be Han Lei''s maid, so she changed her clothes and left without thinking too much about what Madam said just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Heding red

    Chapter 253 Crane Crown Red


    Dong Yue sat in the room reading a book, unable to calm down.


    She was thinking, who was talking to Liu Sanqiang in the study?


    Didn''t see anyone coming in or out, but could hear movement.


    Is there a secret in the study?


    Dong Yue had something on her mind and couldn''t sleep, so she simply went to the study to see what Liu Sanqiang was up to.


    In the past, she didn''t care about it, but now Dong Yue always has a bad feeling.


    Ling Feng and Liu Sanqiang are not at odds, Ling Feng''s arm is saved, and there will be no big moves for the time being. Concubine Li Gui in the palace, is she so quiet?


    When Eunuch Hu, who was next to Concubine Li Guifei, left that day, his eyes were man-eating.


    It was very late, and all the maids and women in Liu Zhai had rested. Dong Yue walked to the study alone without carrying the lantern.


    Walking, walking, suddenly saw someone enter the study.


    who?


    Dong Yue looked around subconsciously, found a hiding place, and paid attention to the movement in the study.


    After the man went in, he didn''t light the lamp, and no one came out for a long time.


    Dong Yue suspected that it was her own illusion, seeing a black shadow coming out.


    When she opened the door, she was facing the moonlight, and Dong Yue saw those eyes.


    is Tian Yun.


    She can enter and leave Liu''s house freely?


    Dong Yue kept looking at Tian Yun, thinking she was alone, but she didn''t expect that there would be someone to support her.


    She saw a familiar face again.


    Liu Siqiang.


    Liu Siqiang and Tian Yun, when these two get together, nothing good will happen.


    Dong Yue hesitated whether to catch these two people, and thought that Liu Sanqiang and others had already left, so it seemed a little difficult to catch them.


    While hesitating, she saw Liu Siqiang hugging Tian Yun and leaving Liu''s residence easily.


    Liu Siqiang has martial arts?


    This is impossible?


    Relying on the original owner''s memory and later contact, Liu Siqiang has no martial arts at all.


    What''s going on?


    Dong Yue was worried that she would definitely not come back after Liu Siqiang and others left. She approached the study quietly, and there was nothing abnormal from the outside.


    She opened the study door a crack and walked in.


    Just two steps into the room, I smelled a scent that shouldn''t be there.


    In ancient times, murderers liked to use poison. Could it be that Tian Yun


    Thinking of this possibility, Dong Yue didn''t dare to hear more, and quickly took out the mask from the space. For safety, she took out the protective clothing and put it on for herself.


    After doing all the protection.


    Dong Yue stood where she was, looking at everything in the study.


    The study room is designed by myself, and there are relatively few things in it, so you can see the surroundings at a glance.


    After the study was built, it was the first time I came in. I don''t know where Tian Yun has tampered with.


    Looked around, but found nothing.


    Dong Yue looked for a flashlight from the space in order to look carefully. After searching, she only knew one ultraviolet flashlight.


    Photographed around, Dong Yue didn''t find anything, when Dong Yue wanted to leave, she accidentally saw Liu Sanqiang''s chair slightly changed color.


    It doesn''t look obvious. As a doctor, Dong Yue took a closer look and found it was earthy brown.


    This is blood.


    It has been wiped off, and the traces are not obvious. Under the illumination of special lights, it shows different colors.


    Dong Yue was nervous, could it be that Liu Sanqiang was injured?


    After thinking for a while, she shook her head. She didn''t smell blood from Liu Sanqiang''s body, which meant it wasn''t Liu Sanqiang''s blood.


    Did Tian Yun come in and do it?


    Thinking that in this generation, without advanced equipment, it cannot be framed like this.


    Dong Yue thought and thought, she thought of some plots she saw while watching TV dramas.


    Look around carefully.


    At this time, there was a faint movement from the side.


    Dong Yue thought someone was coming, subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide, the whole study was empty, there was no place to hide, except for Liu Sanqiang''s oversized desk.


    She got under the table and looked outside.


    "Meow meow-"


    Dong Yue popped her head and saw a black cat walking proudly in the study.


    Black cat?


    Dong Yue carefully looked at the cat who came suddenly.


    Cats have rich and cute facial expressions, giving people a sense of grace and luxury; their fur is relatively long, their heads are round and big, their ears are small, their eyes are big and round, their noses are short, their limbs are short and thick, their feet are strong, and their tails are short. Persian cat.


    Returning cats are rare and precious, so how could it appear here?


    Or the study room?


    Ye Qingfeng said that there are only two black cats in the entire capital, both in the palace, one died and the other was lost.


    Then I thought of the black cat that Ru''er said was making trouble in the academy, could it be the one in front of me?


    Dong Yue felt strange, and was wondering whether Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang had something to do with the cat''s arrival.


    Cat let out a weak scream and fell to the ground.


    Dong Yue thought of the smell of the study, could it be.


    Before he had time to think about it, he hurried out, came to the cat, took a closer look, and found that the cat was poisoned.


    Dong Yue always felt that this matter was weird, she wanted to check for the cat, at this time, she heard movement again, Dong Yue wanted to hide, there was no place to hide, she heard footsteps again.


    Dong Yue subconsciously picked up the cat and entered the space of the bracelet.


    Just after finishing this, the door of the study was opened again.


    At this time, Dong Yue had only one thought, it was not a good thing that the cat died in the Liu residence.


    She is a doctor and has not seen animals.


    Adhering to the principle of the same structure as human beings, Dong Yue carefully inspected the cat.


    There are all the things in the space, Dong Yue stabilized the cat first, to make sure that he would not die, and began to test with the blood from the corner of the cat''s mouth.


    Did a test, and while waiting for the results, I heard movement outside.


    Someone was rummaging outside, but she couldn''t see it. From the footsteps of the other person, she knew that it should be a man.


    One night, there were people visiting before and after, making people speechless.


    Listen, listen, and suddenly there is a bang.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    It seems that they are not in the same group.


    Here, the data of Dong Yue''s experiment came out.


    is arsenic trioxide.


    That is, Hedinghong.


    After refining, it is arsenic.


    Thinking of the smell I smelled when I came in, the aroma covered up the bird smell of Hedinghong.


    After Dong Yue understood what was going on, she quickly used dimercaptopropanol to dissolve Hedinghong.


    Tian Yun used a cat to frame her, which should be related to the cat''s owner.


    If the cat really dies here, the Liu residence will never be peaceful.


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, after Dong Yue made sure that the cat was fine, she also made sure that there was no movement in the study. She thought she would see a corpse, but there was no one on the ground.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to stay longer, so she left quickly.


    Backing back to the backyard, Dong Yue''s heart was pounding.


    Several waves of people came to the study, what exactly are they going to do?


    And what about the blood on the chair?


    Fortunately, now the cat is left in the space, and no one will find it for the time being.


    Dong Yue didn''t sleep all night, and opened her eyes until dawn.


    Dong Yue thought a lot. That day, Liu Sanqiang said that two groups of people were brought into Liu''s house, and he arrested the first group.


    After last night, Dong Yue was sure that it was related to Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang.


    Behind Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang is the Fifth Prince. Does the Fifth Prince want to know something from Liu Sanqiang?


    Now, what Dong Yue can be sure of is that the fifth prince wants to use Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang to harm Liu Sanqiang.


    If Dong Yue is startled by a sudden thought that pops up in her heart.


    They should go to Huangshan Village to prevent some people from talking nonsense and covering up Liu Sanqiang''s past.


    Just thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang came from the outside with a solemn expression, Dong Yue saw it, and her heart skipped a beat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： major general is missing

    Chapter 254 The major general is missing


    "Are you awake?" Liu Sanqiang walked in, saw the woman, thought he had just woken up.


    "Well, why did you come back at this time." Dong Yue said and got up.


    Liu Sanqiang took a careful look at Dong Yue, she wasn''t asleep?


    "Zuo Qing, bring the food here."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing responded quickly and left.


    Liu Sanqiang went to wash his hands first, turned to meet the woman''s eyes, and told the whereabouts of last night, "The major general is missing."


    "What?" Dong Yue was surprised.


    Ye Qingfeng has seen it before, this man is capable, not as sophisticated as General Ye, but Ye Qingfeng has a little more stability.


    "You disappeared the night you performed Ling Feng''s operation."


    "Won''t you be?"


    "Yes." Ye Qingfeng agreed, definitely not a slip of the tongue, and then suddenly disappeared, Liu Sanqiang felt that something was wrong, a few days passed, and there was no news.


    There was news about Ye Qingfeng last night, but after rushing over, it was a waste of time.


    Dong Yue thought for a while and asked, "Have you searched all over the capital?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    Dong Yue found it strange that Ye Qingfeng was an authentic native of the capital, and he had been with General Ye for many years. He had fought with General Ye in all these years and had experienced many things, so there should be no danger.


    When the two were silent, Zuo Qing and Qing''er brought food, and after they put it down, they went back to the door.


    Dong Yue glanced at the food, "You are tired too, let''s eat first!"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t make a sound, picked up the steamed bun and took a bite, but he didn''t have much appetite.


    Dong Yue saw it and could understand it, but how can I do without eating, and said coldly, "Eat first."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman and continued to eat. He didn''t feel anything in his mouth.


    He ate some casually, put down his chopsticks, got up and walked outside.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, said nothing, and continued to eat.


    She knew in her heart that she was facing a lot of things right now, and she couldn''t do it without physical strength.


    She still has a trump card in her hand, and she may be able to turn around at a critical time.


    Thinking about it, I ate an extra steamed bun.


    When she was full, she went to find a man, and heard that the man had already left.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    What is the man doing back?


    Just to have a meal with myself?


    Ok!


    Men have their own ideas, she can''t say more.


    Turning around, he took the two servant girls Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, loaded the potatoes into the cart, and drove the carriage to the fiefdom.


    A man has his own plans, and she also has her own things to be busy with.


    When I arrived at the fief, the fields have been ditched according to my own requirements.


    Dong Yue came, and the long-term workers came to help.


    Unload the potatoes from the wagon.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s a bit late to plant potatoes this season.


    In the past two years, potatoes have been available. Because they are not expensive, farmers have tried them and almost all of them have eaten them. They are indeed delicious.


    Potatoes are planted in spring, but it is too late now.


    Seeing Dong Yue, some long-term workers felt that they had earned money by planting sweet potatoes, but they didn¡¯t know how to spend it?


    Someone kindly came to Dong Yue to remind them, Dong Yue smiled and let them work with peace of mind.


    It only used half of the land to plant potatoes, and because of the trouble of planting potatoes, it took four days to finish planting.


    When Dong Yue divided the land, she reserved a piece for herself.


    In the future, I will have something to do when I come here.


    Because of this, Zuo Qing, who never talked too much, asked for the bottom piece of land.


    Dong Yue understood Zuo Qing''s thoughts, and it was convenient to go back and forth, without having to walk so much.


    The potato fields have been divided. Dong Yue told everyone some precautions, and all the long-term workers listened carefully.


    After talking about potatoes, Dong Yue didn''t give everyone a chance to breathe, and started planting wheat again.


    Everyone has planted wheat before, and it is also this season. Needless to say, everyone knows what to do.


    The wheat planting went much smoother, but it also took time and effort. It took nearly half a month of busy work before and after the entire back cover.


    Dong Yue has been leaning on the field these days, and is familiar with the long-term workers here, and talks about homework in her free time.


    Dong Yue likes the simple style here, and has the idea of ??building a house here.


    In this way, she can rely on this place every day without having to face the intrigues of those people in the capital.


    I was also worried that if I lived here, it would be my fault to bring disasters and break the tranquility of the farmers here.


    After thinking about it, I gave up the idea.


    Dong Yue asked people to build several gazebos here.


    It is always more convenient to have a gazebo when looking at the farmer or harvesting.


    Dong Yue directly handed over the matter to a long-term worker here, who is also the head of the village, named Lin Dazhuang.


    This man is in his fifties, he is capable of work, and has never played tricks. Dong Yue is optimistic about this man because he has a high prestige in this village.


    Let him take care of the matter, Dong Yue is also relieved.


    It''s only a hundred taels of silver, even if Lin Dazhuang covets them all, so what?


    After explaining everything, Dong Yue took Zuo Qing and Qing''er two servant girls back.


    Busy and busy for nearly half a month, Dong Yue made herself very tired every day, her mind was working very fast, thinking about a lot of things,


    The person who died in the study, after the black cat incident, there was no more movement.


    Dong Yue felt strange.


    Liu Sanqiang was too busy during this period, sometimes he was so busy that he didn¡¯t go home until dark, and sometimes he went home for a few days, and he was in the field all day. Logically speaking, what should someone do?


    Everything is calm, it shouldn''t be!


    Dong Yue also found it strange that there was no news from Ye Qingfeng until now.


    If it is a kidnapper, it is also a blind kidnapper.


    General Ye''s prestige in the hearts of the people is higher than that of the emperor. Kidnapping General Ye''s son was known by others, and he would not swallow it alive.


    There is no kidnapper, no blackmail letter, it seems that nothing happened, and it seems that Ye Qingfeng went out to play and forgot to let the people around him know.


    When Dong Yue returned to Liu''s residence in a carriage, she heard lively sounds on the street.


    The envoy from the Northern Kingdom will arrive in a few days.


    Many people talked about the Northern Kingdom, some were curious, some were proud, and some talked about the princess of the Northern Kingdom.


    Dong Yue heard the princess of the North Kingdom, and thought of what Liu Sanqiang said when he invited a few friends to drink at home.


    Princess of the Northern Kingdom took a fancy to Liu Sanqiang.


    Wouldn¡¯t the princess of the North Kingdom who came be the one?


    It''s best not to, there are too many troubles around her now, and she doesn''t want to be in trouble for no reason.


    Dong Yue came home and heard that Liu Sanqiang was back.


    Just going to ask about the situation, I heard that Liu Sanqiang went to the study.


    She walked towards the study without hesitation.


    Hearing voices inside, Liu Sanqiang spoke in a bad tone, so she knocked on the door.


    Liu Sanqiang and Xie Laogen looked at the door together.


    Liu Sanqiang gave a look, and Xie Laogen went to open the door.


    Seeing Dong Yue standing at the door, "Sister-in-law three¡ª"


    Dong Yue nodded slightly, and walked towards Liu Sanqiang.


    "Yue''er, what happened?" Seeing the woman''s complexion, Liu Sanqiang asked concerned.


    "I heard that the envoy from the Northern Kingdom is coming, and a princess is also here."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Xie Laogen, Xie Laogen shook his head, he looked at the woman again, and asked, "Who did you listen to?"


    "Everyone in the street knows about it." Dong Yue was sure that the princess who came was the one Liu Sanqiang knew.


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression was somber that he wanted to drip water.


    Xie Laogen saw that things were not good, and he raised his foot to leave when he received a line of sight.


    Xie Laogen looked at Liu Sanqiang, and got the signal from his eyes, Xie Laogen turned around in one direction, went to Liu Sanqiang''s secret door, pressed it, a secret door opened, and Xie Laogen walked in.


    Dong Yue looked at the door that opened and closed for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang put the woman''s hand in the palm of his hand, "After the study was burnt down, I found a basement. I got someone to open the basement from the outside."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： and pro

    Chapter 255 Marriage


    Dong Yue smiled, "Is this a blessing in disguise?"


    "I wanted to tell you that I was coming, but I was worried that you would be afraid, so I didn''t say it." Liu Sanqiang paused, and continued to explain, "The princess of the North Kingdom and the envoy came because of marriage."


    "Marriage? With whom?"


    "It stands to reason that you should look for it from the princes. The princes are all young, so you can only choose from the princes." The envoy arrived, General Ye suppressed the bandits, Ye Qingfeng disappeared, and the princess of the Northern Kingdom came to join in the fun. He intuitively felt that this was a conspiracy.


    He used to think that Ye Qingfeng''s disappearance might have something to do with Concubine Li Gui from the palace. According to the investigations of the past few days, it seemed that this matter had nothing to do with Concubine Li Gui. When he was at a loss, when Princess Beiguo arrived, he realized that he had oversimplified the matter.


    "How many princes are there now?"


    "Three princes, five princes, ten princes."


    When Dong Yue heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. Sure enough, when the emperor ascended the throne, even those with a little ability among his peers would die.


    The one she hears the most is the Fifth Prince. Perhaps, the Fifth Prince is a tough stubble, otherwise he wouldn''t have survived till now.


    As for the Third Prince and the Tenth Prince, Dong Yue did not comment.


    "What if these princes are not suitable?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman and was immediately alert. What does the woman mean? Did she think that the princess of the North Kingdom came after her?


    Thinking about it, it''s impossible, seeing the woman''s serious look, and thinking of her rushing into the study, is it for this?


    He was worried that the woman would misunderstand, and there was still a little joy in his heart.


    The big hand changed a posture, gently confining the woman in his arms.


    "Minister of the DPRK and China."


    Dong Yue said directly, "He came here after you."


    "impossible."


    "We bet?"


    Liu Sanqiang knew what he looked like, and when he saw the woman was serious, he nodded, "Okay."


    The two finalized the matter. Dong Yue will soon tell about the arrival and poisoning of Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang, as well as the later intruders. However, Dong Yue did not mention the black cat.


    Liu Sanqiang was furious when he heard this.


    He didn''t know about these things.


    Slowed down, looked at the woman, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but the people who came later seemed to suffer."


    "Do you know what poison it is?"


    "The crane''s top is red." Dong Yue said directly.


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed, and he wished he could kill Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang immediately.


    "I have an antidote." Dong Yue said.


    "Do you have an antidote?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman in front of him, he couldn''t believe it.


    There is an antidote for Hedinghong?


    Just hearing how shocked He Dinghong was in his heart, how shocked he is now.


    The most poisonous poison, the poison that scares countless people away, has an antidote?


    how is this possible?


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the woman, not knowing what to say for a long time.


    Dong Yue seemed to see the shock in Liu Sanqiang''s eyes, and explained to him, "Tian Yun put Hedinghong in the study after she entered the study. She didn''t eat it by mistake. It can be cured in a short period of time. .¡±


    The same poison, different methods, different dosage, the effect will be different.


    She was worried that Liu Sanqiang, who was stubborn, thought that no matter what the situation was, she would save her life after eating Hedinghong.


    Liu Sanqiang breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be the case, even so, he still couldn''t believe it, "Do you really have the antidote?"


    "The situation is relatively mild, and it was discovered in a short period of time. I can give it a try." Dong Yue said conservatively, which is her professional instinct as a doctor.


    There is no 100% certainty in everything, but the chance of success is relatively high, that''s all!


    The two of them put this matter aside for the time being. With Dong Yue''s words, Liu Sanqiang felt relieved. Tian Yun put poison in the study, and Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear it.


    "I''ll take care of Tian Yun''s matter, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Can people find out later?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, with killing intent in his eyes, "It''s not very quiet here."


    Dong Yue also had the same thoughts.


    Liu Zhai still has other people''s eyes.


    After Qing''er and Lu''er, they were still not very quiet.


    There are not many people in Liu''s house now. There are Zuo Qing, Zhao Rui, Ding Rong, Li Guanjia, two wives, and four maids. It is not sure which of them it will be.


    After experiencing what happened today, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang understood that there was more than one pair of eyes around them.


    The two of them unanimously decided that only the two of them knew about this matter, and investigated slowly.


    When Dong Yue left the study, her eyes were red, and she ran directly to the backyard.


    Liu Sanqiang came out of the study angrily, slammed the door and left Liu''s house.


    Zuo Qing and Qing''er don''t know what happened to his wife and the general.


    Zuo Qingzuo is stupid and doesn''t know how to speak nice words. Qinglan has been with Dong Yue for a short time and dare not speak. The two just stood beside Dong Yue without saying a word.


    Dong Yue cried for a while, told them all to leave, and went into the inner room by herself.


    Didn''t eat dinner, just fell asleep.


    The lights in the inner room were kept on all night long.


    This night, Liu Sanqiang guarded outside Liu''s house all night, and found nothing suspicious.


    Waiting until dawn, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside with a gloomy face.


    Steward Li was very happy to see the general come back.


    He thought the general and his wife had a quarrel in the study yesterday, and he was very worried, but this time it''s all right, the general is back, which means he still cares about his wife.


    Madam is not an ordinary lady. She has medical skills, can earn money, and is more thoughtful in handling human affairs than a general.


    This family cannot do without Mrs.


    Thinking in my heart, say good things for my wife.


    "General, you are finally back. Madam has been waiting for you all night. She has been busy in the fields all these years. She didn''t even have dinner last night. She has been waiting for you."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang walked quickly to the backyard.


    Others don''t know, but they know in their hearts that Liu Sanqiang is annoyed that the woman is too serious, how can he not eat?


    I haven''t slept yet, I am very worried that the woman will be exhausted, what should I do?


    He hurried to the backyard, anxious to see the woman, but he saw that the oil lamp was still on, and the woman was sound asleep.


    This scene, after realizing what was going on, felt funny again.


    Looking at the woman for a while, I felt a sour smell on my body, so I went to wash up first, and when I came back, the woman had got up and was washing.


    Liu Sanqiang leaned against the door, "Butler Li said you waited for me all night?"


    "Yeah." That''s right, waiting in sleep.


    Liu Sanqiang heard footsteps in the distance, and his tone changed, "Do you know where I went wrong?"


    "The fault is that I shouldn''t spoil you."


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang lowered his voice, begging, they are acting, don''t be really angry.


    Dong Yue saw a few maids bringing food, her voice became sharper, and at the same time she also spoke her heart.


    "Don''t think that you are a general now, that you have a high status, and that I am not good enough for you as a peasant woman. If you want to find a beautiful woman to relieve your boredom, I can tell you that you can bring any woman in, or you can marry them in, but , I have something to tell you, no matter which woman, no matter how they enter the door, the moment they step on the threshold is the moment I leave."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan heard the conversation between the general and his wife, and decided that the general wanted three wives and four concubines, and that the wife was also a fierce character, she would never compromise, and even let go of her harsh words.


    The maids who delivered the food, when they heard this, stopped one by one in fright, feeling annoyed that it was not the right time.


    The general and his wife are in a stalemate, will they be unlucky?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： not very good looking

    Chapter 256 is not very good-looking


    Liu Sanqiang knew it was acting, but when he saw Dong Yue''s serious look, he was scared.


    Whether it''s acting or not, he just wants to show his loyalty.


    Closed closer, hugging Dong Yue, refusing to let go, "Yue''er, I assure you, you are the only woman by my side!"


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, squeezed the back of the man''s hand, and lowered her voice, "What are you doing?" It was scary.


    "Really, I, Liu Sanqiang, have only you as a woman in my life."


    "Okay, trust you for now."


    Liu Sanqiang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t like so many people staring at him. He turned around and asked the maid to bring in the food, telling them all to leave.


    The maid ran away, and no one bothered her anymore. Liu Sanqiang repeatedly assured that she had absolutely no such intentions.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, looking very nervous.


    He knew in his heart that when they came to the capital, many things were not up to them to decide, but if it really came to that point, she would leave as she said.


    No matter how painful my heart is, I will not share it with others.


    "What I said is true." Dong Yue reiterated her decision.


    Liu Sanqiang nodded quickly, "I know." Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so nervous.


    "Okay, let''s eat?" Dong Yue felt sorry for the man, and even a night out was very hard.


    Letting an honest man act again made it difficult for him.


    Dong Yue greeted the man for dinner, and after the meal, Liu Sanqiang said disappointedly that he hadn''t found it.


    Dong Yue remembered that she forgot to say the most important thing, "That day, I didn''t see the person behind, I think it should be a man."


    "man?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "The footsteps of a man and a woman are different, and the sound of a man when he falls is also different." As she spoke, she regretted it in her heart. If she had seen it at that time, she would not have been so troublesome.


    Liu Sanqiang was thinking that men are taller and heavier.


    The person who took people away later should have strength, even if it is a woman, she should also have martial arts.


    If it is really from Liu Zhai, he just needs to try who has martial arts.


    At this moment, Butler Li came into Liu Sanqiang''s eyes.


    After the meal, Liu Sanqiang went to the study and Dong Yue went out, giving people the illusion that they haven''t reconciled until now.


    Dong Yue went to the shop and found that the peppercorns had been dried. Dong Yue planned to open in two days.


    Said it was opening, but she planned to set off only firecrackers, not a treat.


    The seasoning business is a long-term business, and there is no need for special promotion like roasted sweet potatoes.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were busy with Dong Yue, and the busy morning passed. Zuo Qing was worried that his wife was in a bad mood, so he would boldly remind her again like last night.


    "Ma''am, what is Madam planning for lunch?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and subconsciously wanted to eat fried dough sticks and soy milk. After Aunt Huang''s incident, she didn''t want to go there, so she thought for a while, "Let''s go to Xiaoyaoju."


    "I''m going to book a table now." Zuo Qing said as he was about to leave, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "No, let''s go together." You can also see the scenery on the road while walking.


    A group of three people left the shop and went directly to Xiaoyaoju. On the way, there were more people who said that the envoys of the North Kingdom.


    Dong Yue felt that the envoy from the Northern Kingdom was not kind, and thought of the princess of the Northern Kingdom, and the disappearance of Ye Qingfeng, the red crest of the crane, the black cat, and the lost corpse again. There are all signs that Quiet is getting farther and farther away from them.


    The lost body?


    Dong Yue suddenly thought of a key point.


    When I was in Huangshan Village, the body disappeared. Is there any connection between the two incidents?


    Thinking about things, she didn''t pay too much attention to the situation on the road. When she came to Xiaoyaoju, she asked the waiter to serve some signature dishes. The table sits down.


    Zuo Qing saw that his wife was indeed provoked by the general.


    In the past, my wife liked to be on the second floor, a quieter place, but today the change is really great.


    The dishes came out quickly, Dong Yue started to eat, and seeing the two maids standing still, she asked them to sit down and eat together.


    Zuo Qing was used to it, picked up chopsticks to eat, and because it was too spicy, she imitated Madam, eating vegetables and pickles at the same time.


    Qing Lan didn''t eat with her master, she was a little cautious, and seeing Zuo Qing''s casualness, she picked up the steamed buns in front of her and ate them.


    Dong Yue didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these things, Qing Lan was absent-minded, Zuo Qing ate for a while, and found that the two of them were not right.


    Madam is in a bad mood, Zuo Qing can only understand, what''s going on with Qinglan?


    I went out every day and night these days, except last night. Could it be that there is someone I like?


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood and still ate too much.


    The moment I got up, I stood up while rubbing my stomach.


    When he walked out the door, he naturally supported his waist with his hands.


    This scene happened to be seen by Tian Yun passing by the door.


    Tian Yun became angry instantly.


    Damn woman, why isn''t she dead yet?


    Seeing her slightly bulging belly again, thinking of her ''stillborn'' child, new and old grudges, rushed over quickly, trying to knock Dong Yue to the ground, Zuo Qing found out just in time, stretched out her feet, Tian Yun tripped and fell in front of Dong Yue with a bang.


    "Oh, my god!" Dong Yue was taken aback, and when she saw Tian Yun again, she seemed to be really frightened, and jumped on the ground for a while.


    Every time he landed his foot, he precisely rubbed it on Tian Yun''s body.


    Tian Yun got up several times and was wiped off again.


    Zuo Qing saw what Madam was thinking, and kindly supported her, "Madam, are you okay?" When she spoke, her foot happened to step on the back of Tian Yun''s hand, deliberately crushing it.


    "Auntie, Auntie, are you okay?" Hong''er has been following Tian Yun, deliberately pretending to be overly frightened, and only then did she react.


    Pounced over, howling like ghosts and wolves, and rescued Tian Yun, who had already changed beyond recognition, from Dong Yue and Zuo Qing''s feet.


    Tian Yun was supported to stand up, and looked at Dong Yue fiercely, "Dong Yue, you... you."


    "Ah, so it''s you, are you okay?" Dong Yue was very apologetic, with annoyed expression on her face, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you gave me a big gift, I was so prepared."


    "Dong Dongyue, you bitch." Tian Yun''s voice was weak.


    Dong Yue had a smile in her eyes.


    This is unbearable.


    "Are you very haggard?" Dong Yue stared at Tian Yun carefully, pretending to be concerned, "Your fake pregnancy is known, your life in the palace is not easy, right?"


    One thing that everyone is about to forget, because of Dong Yue''s reminder, everyone looked at Tian Yun a little shamelessly.


    Dong Yue continued, "Auntie, I really don''t understand. You know that you are not good-looking, and you want a mother to be more expensive than a child. I can understand these things, but how can you have a fake pregnancy? You don''t know this If this matter is discovered, your situation will be even worse." Dong Yue explained earnestly.


    Not very pretty!


    Mother is more expensive than child!


    Fake pregnancy!


    This is a drama where many women compete for favor, and it almost happens in big families. It is embarrassing to be brought up on the street.


    Dong Yue said again, "Auntie, I''m surprised. I''ve always heard that Mr. Wang is very kind to you and dotes on you very much. How could you come up with such a foolish trick?" Dong Yue pretended to be puzzled, and then As if thinking of something important, he looked at Tian Yun, "Master Wang doesn''t know about you having an affair with that... that man?"


    Boom¡ª


    Another scandal broke out.


    Dong Yue sneered in her heart, if you can suppress it, I can lift it up again.


    Who let you have a good life? But, you want to mess with me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Dong Yue poisoned

    Chapter 257 Dong Yue Poisoned


    Tian Yun was angry.


    All old things were exposed, and they deliberately used ugliness to stimulate her.


    Looking at Dong Yue in front of her, the little black bottle she kept in her sleeve and hadn''t had time to experiment with it, this time it came in handy.


    Covering her mouth with one hand, she looked like she was being hit, while the other hand had already opened the little black bottle and approached Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue deserves to die, and everyone around who dares to watch her jokes also deserve to die.


    Dong Yue was complacent, and suddenly smelled a strange fragrance, and felt bad for Ueda Yun''s eyes, Dong Yue held her breath, and at the same time pushed away Zuo Qing and Qing Lan beside her.


    Dong Yue moved suddenly, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were unprepared, Dong Yue also fell to the ground.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan wanted to help Dong Yue, but Dong Yue yelled, "It''s poisonous, get out!"


    After these words fell, everyone who thought they were watching the show were shocked.


    The people around quickly moved back.


    Dong Yue also inhaled some poison because of opening her mouth.


    At this time, her mind was a little confused, she used her little strength to suddenly push Tian Yun, Tian Yun was about to pounce on Dong Yue and let Dong Yue have enough of it, as long as Dong Yue died and the matter was revealed, there would be Hong''er as the dead ghost.


    She is an ordinary peasant girl, and she was able to gain the trust of the fifth prince because she was flexible in her work, and at critical times, she pushed people out to die for her.


    Liu Wangshi is the first, Liu Siqiang is the second, Hong''er in front of him is the third


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know Hong''er''s recent thoughts, she has endured her until now in order to have a chance to die for herself at a critical moment.


    Tian Yun had been prepared for a long time, and at the moment of falling, she took advantage of the situation and pulled Hong''er down.


    Everyone saw that yes, the moment they both fell down at the same time, a small black bottle rolled out from Hong''er''s sleeve.


    Dong Yue¡¯s mind began to lose consciousness, she couldn¡¯t fall down, she was pricked with a silver needle, her mind became a little clearer, she held her breath again, approached the small bottle, and blocked the small black bottle that was still emitting poisonous gas.


    After doing all this, Dong Yue''s body has already exceeded the limit. The moment she closed her eyes, she was so unwilling


    In the face of danger, as a doctor''s instinct, she can''t let everyone take risks. At critical times, she can also abandon herself.


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were reminded by Dong Yue that they inhaled less poisonous gas, and because of the distance, their situation is much better than Dong Yue.


    Hearing the poisonous gas and seeing what happened, they were not as quick as Dong Yue. Seeing Dong Yue close her eyes, the two of them panicked.


    Tian Yun saw Tian Yun closed her eyes and smiled.


    hehe-


    is finally dead!


    Dong Yue is finally dead!


    Before she could show the pride in her heart, someone stepped on her stomach and passed out.


    Liu Sanqiang got the news late, and according to the restlessness of the crowd, he heard the movement here, approached him, and heard Zuo Qing''s voice, his heartbeat almost stopped.


    He only has women in his eyes, how could there be others.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    This cry of Yue''er was so gentle and cautious that everyone who heard it trembled.


    Only those who really put it in their hearts will see that when the other party is in danger, caution and despair can be shown at the same time.


    "General, hurry to find your son." Qing Lan followed Han Lei quickly, and said the key to the matter in one sentence.


    She could see the conditions of the people around her, and she was indeed poisoned as the madam said.


    Liu Sanqiang picked up the woman and started running.


    Liu Sanqiang was very fast. When he came to the medical hall, Han Lei was just doing nothing. He saw that it was the master.


    He hurriedly asked Liu Sanqiang to carry him to the backyard.


    Soon, Han Lei found out that Dong Yue had been poisoned, and it was the poison in the palace.


    Because of this, Liu Sanqiang became angry.


    Let Han Lei take Dong Yue to find Mr. Han to get the antidote.


    He knows that he has provoked a lot of people recently, and the ones related to the palace are Concubine Li and the Fifth Prince.


    Both of them should be damned!


    Tian Yun was present at the time, and Liu Sanqiang directly vented his anger on the Fifth Prince.


    In the past, his rationality told himself that he should not touch the fifth prince easily, but now he doesn''t care too much.


    He knew that the fifth prince would never give them a chance to breathe. Only by stopping the fifth prince and buying time for Han Lei, could Dong Yue''s life be saved.


    He knew that the Five Princes'' Mansion was heavily guarded and that it was dangerous, but he still went alone.


    He knew in his heart that irrational actions should not lead his brothers to take risks.


    When he came to the Five Princes'' Mansion, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were red with anger.


    No matter who stood in front of him, the sword in his hand never stopped.


    All the way into the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    The fifth prince who was taking a bath soon got the news.


    By the time the fifth prince came out after tidying up, the front yard was already covered in a sea of ??blood.


    Liu Sanqiang was also injured, and he didn''t feel it at all. The woman''s life was threatened, and he couldn''t care too much.


    Finally seeing the Fifth Prince, Liu Sanqiang felt a little rejoiced in his heart, as long as he delays the Fifth Prince and buys Han Lei more time, Dong Yue will be saved.


    Staring at the Fifth Prince, "Gong Yuanlong, take your life!"


    The fifth prince looked at Liu Sanqiang, sneered, brave but not resourceful.


    General Ye is not here, Ye Qingfeng is not here, this man is a reckless man.


    Kong has martial arts, so what can he do.


    Wanted this person''s life a few times, took the initiative to break in, it was death!


    In my mansion, there was such a big commotion, and it was absolutely impossible to get out of the body.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang who was trapped in the middle, he took a step back, and many men in black appeared in the dark.


    They are all the secret guards of the Fifth Prince.


    Without the call of the Fifth Prince, he would never appear in front of people.


    Immediately, the fighting began.


    Liu Sanqiang is capable and full of anger. His force value is beyond the charts. The hidden guards around the Fifth Prince are not vegetarians.


    In the case of many against few, Liu Sanqiang quickly lost.


    The fifth prince appreciates it very much.


    He ordered people to bring tea, and the scene in front of him was just a plot, which was designed by him before and after.


    Baolong Medical Center.


    Han Lei stayed by Dong Yue''s side and started taking medicine, but the effect was not good.


    Han Lei was anxious. Grandpa didn''t know where to go. Dong Yue''s situation would be dangerous without antidote.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes when she was furious in a hurry.


    Just opening the eyes is already very strenuous.


    When she saw Han Lei, she felt a surge of excitement in her heart.


    Is she still alive?


    And seeing Han Lei, he felt that those innocent people should not suffer.


    "Korean"


    "Master, it''s really great for you to wake up." Han Lei was very excited. Seeing Dong Yue wake up with a backbone, he immediately explained the situation.


    Han Lei subconsciously felt that as long as Dong Yue woke up, he would definitely be able to save Dong Yue and the poisoned people outside.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were slightly poisoned, but fortunately, the dose was not large. There were also a few women who were also poisoned, because the distance was a little far away, and the condition was much less serious.


    What Han Lei didn''t say was that Tian Yun was trampled unconscious after taking precautions. Her maid Hong''er was not so lucky and died on the spot.


    "How about them?"


    "Master¡ª" Han Lei hated Dong Yue caring about others when he woke up, and he could only tell the truth when he met Dong Yue''s eyes.


    Dong Yue was relieved, and signaled everyone around her to go down, leaving only Han Lei.


    Shopkeeper Li and others heard this and left wisely.


    They thought that as long as Dong Yue woke up, the matter would be easy to handle.


    Dong Yue looked at Dong Yue who was not moving, and asked, "Master, what should we do now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Why do you have to kill women several times?

    Chapter 258 Why bother to kill women several times?


    Dong Yue said weakly, "I say, you write."


    Han Lei understood, and quickly brought a pen and paper. After writing the prescription, he found that it was just an ordinary detoxification prescription. He didn''t say much, and quickly sent it out with the prescription.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to fill a glass of water from the space. After drinking it, she obviously felt much better.


    She drank two more cups in a row. Seeing that she hadn''t returned yet, there happened to be a teapot next to her. This time, she simply filled a pot of water with the teapot. When Han Lei came back, she gave it to her and told him to use the water for making medicine. .


    Han Lei believed Dong Yue''s words deeply, thinking that the cold tea was good for brewing medicine, so he sent the teapot out again.


    After coming back and forth, when Han Lei came back again, seeing Dong Yue who was obviously in a much better condition, he admired Dong Yue''s medical skills even more from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master, how do you feel now?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "Except for being weak, nothing serious," she said, and asked, "Where are the two servant girls?"


    "They were poisoned, and they are still in a coma. I have ordered someone."


    What Dong Yue was worried about happened, she forced Han Lei to help her to see the two maids.


    The faces of the two servant girls turned purple when they saw them.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue''s eyes turned red.


    At the critical moment, I pushed them away, but they still inhaled some poisonous gas.


    Fortunately, the amount is relatively small, and their lives are not in danger.


    They are Dong Yue''s maids, their identities are different from those of the common people outside, so they are placed in a separate room.


    At this time, Mr. Han heard the news and rushed over.


    Dong Yue had a chance to dismiss Han Lei, "Go and have a look, I''ll take care of you here."


    "Master, but you."


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    Han Lei knew that the poison came from the palace, and this matter needs to be handled carefully. Grandpa was familiar with the palace because he was an imperial physician, so he needs to make up his mind about today''s matter.


    After Han Lei left, Dong Yue quickly filled two glasses of water from the space, and let Qing Lan and Zuo Qing drink a glass each.


    After finishing all this, Dong Yue was so weak that she had no strength at all.


    Fortunately, the two maidservants have a good foundation, and drank the omnipotent space water. The moment they opened their eyes, they saw the intact lady, and cried one by one.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were also red, "Okay, it''s all over." There will be no life-threatening, and the poison has not been completely detoxified. Only when the antidote is found.


    She can go to the space to study, but there is not enough time.


    Zuo Qing thought about Liu Sanqiang''s arrival.


    Liu Sanqiang cares so much about Dong Yue, why didn''t he see it?


    "Ma''am, where is the general?"


    "General?"


    At this time, Dong Yue knew from Zuo Qing that it was Liu Sanqiang who carried her to the medical center.


    I didn''t see it when I woke up, and no one mentioned it, thinking that Liu Sanqiang didn''t know about it.


    Hearing it now, she was scared.


    No matter how her body is, she wants to see Liu Sanqiang immediately.


    Han Lei and Han Lao made a general idea, and heard about Dong Yue''s situation, thinking that it was because the poison inhaled was less, they went to the backyard to have a look, and happened to meet Dong Yue who was in a hurry.


    "Hurry up, Liu Sanqiang should go to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion"


    Mr. Han has been with General Ye for many years and knows these things.


    Knowing Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts on Dong Yue, he and Han Lei hurriedly took Dong Yue into the carriage and headed straight to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    The moment Dong Yue got off the carriage, she didn''t have much strength at first, but at the thought of seeing the eyes of the Fifth Prince, Dong Yue''s body gradually became stiff.


    Han Lei didn''t know the fear in Dong Yue''s heart. He thought he had no strength, so he picked him up and ran to the Five Princes'' Mansion regardless of the suspicion of men and women.


    Elder Han is a special existence in the capital, and because Liu Sanqiang made trouble in the Five Princes'' Mansion, everyone''s attention was attracted to him.


    Elder Han led everyone into the Five Princes'' Mansion smoothly.


    Dong Yue smelled the smell of blood as soon as she got off the carriage. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the corpses on the ground. She couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood and spit it out.


    "Master¡ª"


    Hearing the movement, Mr. Han turned his head and glanced, something bad happened, "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang was already dripping with sweat, and blood was bleeding from several wounds on his body. He held on, and when he heard the movement, he turned his head to look over, and someone sneaked up from behind.


    Dong Yue''s consciousness began to blur, she couldn''t see everything in front of her clearly, and she seemed to have a telepathy at this moment. She looked over with one eye, saw Liu Sanqiang among the crowd, and also saw the danger behind him


    I wanted to remind, but it was too late, I watched a big knife cut directly on Liu Sanqiang''s back, Liu Sanqiang didn''t bear it, and knelt on the ground with one leg.


    Even so, he only had Dong Yue in his eyes, and glared at Han Lei, "Where''s the antidote?" He thought that if he risked his life to hold back the footsteps of the fifth prince, Han Lei would definitely be able to enter the palace to seek the antidote, and when he saw the woman brought by Han Lei... , is different from what he thought.


    Han Lei trembled, seeing that Dong Yue was getting better, he came to this place in a hurry and forgot about it.


    Elder Han saw Liu Sanqiang''s anger, and he also saw the man''s thoughts.


    Knowing that he is irrational, when Liu Sanqiang is in danger, he is the first person he considers.


    At this time, Mr. Han still intended to use Dong Yue to bring back a sliver of Liu Sanqiang''s sanity, and asked the fifth prince to give them an explanation.


    Based on weighing the pros and cons, Han Lao chose Liu Sanqiang, which means he gave up Dong Yue''s life.


    Liu Sanqiang only has women in his eyes, and he has lost sight of those around him who are staring at them.


    walked directly towards Dong Yue.


    The hidden guards were about to attack, but they suddenly received orders from their master, and they stayed where they were one by one without making any further moves.


    The moment the Fifth Prince came in from Dong Yue, his gaze had been fixed on this woman. Seeing her vomiting blood, he had an idea, and seeing Liu Sanqiang''s actions, he clenched his hands hanging on both sides into fists.


    And stopped the movement of the hidden guard.


    Liu Sanqiang came to Dong Yue''s side, hugged the woman from Han Lei''s arms, glared at the Fifth Prince who was not far away, "Gong Yuanlong, the grievances between you and me can be fought in an upright manner, why bother to treat women several times?" Kill me?"


    At this moment, he knew in his heart that after such a long time, Dong Yue might not be able to be rescued, and they might not be able to leave in the Five Princes'' Mansion right now.


    Thinking of being able to die with a woman, he felt a little relieved!


    What is important about the family and the country, what is the future of the great Huaguo, in his eyes, are not as important as this woman!


    Seeing this, Mr. Han suddenly felt powerless.


    What General Ye had been worried about for a long time still happened.


    Ye Qingfeng is missing, and there is no news so far. General Ye has received the news and is on his way back.


    If something happened to Liu Sanqiang, how could he face General Ye.


    The people of the fifth prince were all angry when they heard Liu Sanqiang calling out the master''s name. Without the master''s signal, they could only stand beside them angrily.


    Those who paid attention to this scene included the female relatives of the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    The female family members of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion are an embarrassing existence. Hearing the movement, and hearing that the Fifth Prince poisoned a woman, everyone is chilled.


    When they knew that the person who was poisoned was Dong Yue, the miracle doctor rumored outside.


    I also feel that the name of a genius doctor is a false name.


    The fifth princess has been with the fifth prince for the longest time. She has always been the object of sympathy in the eyes of others. She doesn''t think so.


    It is the happiest thing for her to be by the side of the person she likes.


    Because she put it in her heart, because she cared, she saw the difference of the Fifth Prince at a glance.


    The clenched fist shows the anger in his heart.


    Look again at the woman being hugged by a man.


    Can''t see the face, I think their result will not be too good.


    Others don''t know, but as the fifth princess, I still know a little about the fifth prince.


    According to the fifth prince''s temper, some people will not leave alive.


    Just when the fifth princess thought she had seen the result and turned to leave, she saw the eyes of the fifth prince and was instantly frozen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： five princesses pleading

    Chapter 259 The fifth princess intercedes


    "Liu Sanqiang, you are so courageous!" After the fifth prince''s voice fell, archers stood on the surrounding walls, pointing at Liu Sanqiang and others.


    Liu Sanqiang came alone, Han Lao and others arrived in a hurry, and did not bring many people with them, and it was even more impossible to leave safely.


    Dong Yue felt danger, and bit her lips hard, the pain made her wake up a little bit.


    The condition got better, and I wanted to remind Liu Sanqiang that Dong Yue felt that she couldn''t move anymore, and her whole body began to become stiff.


    Dong Yue knew that the fear in her heart had started to attack again, the situation was different now, she couldn''t let herself be defeated by fear.


    Trying to turn his face, forcing himself to face the Fifth Prince.


    She still underestimated the fear in her heart.


    The moment she met the Fifth Prince''s gaze, Dong Yue seemed to be frozen, unable to do anything.


    Everything around him seemed to be shielded, he couldn''t hear anything, he couldn''t feel anything, and he could only see the eyes of the Fifth Prince.


    Those eyes were cold and sharp. Dong Yue subconsciously wanted to escape, but she couldn''t control herself, and the fear in her heart began to flood in her eyes.


    At this time, a group of uniform footsteps came from outside.


    Soon, Xie Laogen and others rushed in to protect Liu Sanqiang''s surroundings.


    Liu Sanqiang kept looking at the Fifth Prince without any intention of shrinking back. Because of Xie Laogen''s arrival, his mind changed slightly.


    The Fifth Prince has murderous intentions, and it is impossible to take a woman away safely. Xie Laogen''s arrival is different, and his arrival also indicates a change in nature.


    Just as Liu Sanqiang was thinking, Ye Qingfeng came from behind.


    "Third brother, you are too naive."


    Liu Sanqiang and Han Lao were excited for a while.


    Ye Qingfeng is fine!


    Great!


    Ye Qingfeng came to the front, and the fifth prince saw that he narrowed his eyes slightly, showing some skills.


    Ye Qingfeng looked at the fifth prince. He led troops all the year round for a reason. He was not very smooth in handling things, and he was much more rational than Liu Sanqiang.


    "Fifth Prince, Liu Sanqiang loves his wife dearly, misunderstood the Fifth Prince, please please the Fifth Prince Haihan." After Ye Qingfeng said this, his follower Fan Xing directly threw Tian Yun and Hong''er in.


    Hong''er is dead, so there is no response.


    Tian Yun woke up a long time ago, and kept on loading, when she suddenly fell, she subconsciously opened her eyes.


    Seeing the corpses all over the ground, the fear in her heart made her sit up subconsciously, and backed up with hands and feet.


    Precisely because of this movement of moving in, Ye Qingfeng looked at the bottom of his eyes with a flash of light.


    "The fifth prince may not know that Tian Yun poisoned Mrs. Liu in the street, and General Liu was bewitched by Tian Yun, so he came to the Five Princes'' Mansion impulsively."


    "No, I didn''t poison you." When Tian Yun heard this, she saw the fifth prince again, and she was afraid.


    A few days ago, someone reminded her not to touch Dong Yue. She was so angry that she poisoned Dong Yue.


    The Fifth Prince found out about this, and she was doomed.


    Ye Qingfeng became angry, and glared at Tian Yun, "Tian Yun, do you want to retract the confession?"


    These words fell into disrepute, throwing a piece of guilt on the ground.


    Tian Yun saw the words on it, and then saw the red mark on it, she knew that she was being tricked.


    Subconsciously turned around, knelt down to the fifth prince, wanting to explain, it was precisely because of this action that the fifth prince was pushed to the disadvantaged side.


    Tian Yun still didn''t know where she was wrong, so she kowtowed to the fifth prince, "Fifth Lord, you have to trust your slaves, slaves have no intention of harming others, they are all maids around, she decides on her own."


    There are many things that everyone knows in their hearts, but they are all in the dark. There is no evidence, and they can''t do anything to the fifth prince. Tian Yun''s words completely overturned the management of the fifth prince for so many years.


    Zhongliang couldn''t stand it anymore, and wanted to kill Tian Yun''s life with a sword. It was really a pleasure to kill him, but he pushed the fifth prince to a more unfavorable position.


    After listening to Tian Yun''s words, the fifth prince suddenly laughed.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, his eyes fell on Ye Qingfeng, "Young General Ye may not know that your so-called witness is General Liu''s childhood sweetheart."


    In a simple sentence, it directly broke through Ye Qingfeng''s setup, and successfully pushed Liu Sanqiang to an unfavorable position again.


    Ye Qingfeng was angry, but this is the truth.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the fifth prince, he didn''t care about so many reasons, and said directly, "Gong Yuanlong, the antidote."


    The fifth prince best sneered, "General Liu is so infatuated!" His eyes fell on Han Lao and Ye Qingfeng.


    It¡¯s a provocation, and it¡¯s a direct statement that no matter how good a person is, he¡¯s also a reckless man. It¡¯s a pity to remind them that it¡¯s a pity that someone who is trying to support him would do such an irrational thing for a woman.


    Ye Qingfeng knew that the fifth prince was scheming. Facing such a naked threat, he was still too young, and his face changed slightly.


    The fifth prince does not intend to let these people go, at least Liu Sanqiang will get rid of them today.


    Staring at Liu Sanqiang, "Housekeeper, please invite Mr. Chen from Dali Temple."


    The butler took the order to leave.


    When Zhongliang heard this, he couldn''t accept it. Today is the best opportunity to get rid of Liu Sanqiang and kill General Ye''s plan. Why should such a good opportunity be missed?


    The fifth prince looked at the person who came, took a step back, looked at Ye Qingfeng, and smiled slightly, "The gate of my palace is not something that you can enter if you want, and it''s not that anyone can come in and kill people, and you can get out of it."


    The archers were already on standby, pointing at Liu Sanqiang and the others. Just at this moment, the door was closed, and the sound of weapons clashing came from outside.


    Dong Yue''s body seemed to be frozen, and she couldn''t move for a long time, staring at the Fifth Prince all the time.


    Hearing the commotion outside again, she was furious and out of breath, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang cried out in horror.


    I saw the blood still flowing from the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    He was afraid, flustered, and felt that he was incompetent, failed to protect the woman, and put the woman in danger.


    Dong Yue looked at the man in front of her, and said with difficulty, "No."


    The fifth prince also subconsciously took a step forward.


    The fifth princess, who had been peeking from the side, saw this move, and her eyes fell on the woman vomiting blood.


    There is a realization in my heart that this woman treats the Fifth Prince differently.


    Trying to force myself to put away her wounded heart, and come out of her hiding place, "My lord!"


    The fifth princess is clearly a woman raised in a deep boudoir, and has never seen the big world. Seeing the dead body at this moment, she can also come to the fifth prince without changing her expression, and kneel on the ground


    The fifth prince saw the fifth princess, what did this woman come out to do.


    "The concubine went out a few days ago and suffered a heart attack. It was Mrs. Dong who saved the concubine. Mrs. Dong is the benefactor of the concubine. Please let the benefactor take care of the concubine''s sake."


    The fifth princess has a heart disease, and everyone in the capital knows this.


    The fifth prince looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, his heart was like a mirror, why didn''t he know the truth of this statement.


    It was precisely because of the appearance of the fifth princess that the tense situation was eased.


    Ye Qingfeng and the others don''t know the truth of what the fifth princess said. It''s a good thing that she appeared.


    At this time, the closed gate was opened, and soon, Master Chen of Dali Temple came quickly from the outside. Seeing the battle in front of him, he was shocked from the bottom of his heart, kept his face calm, came to the Fifth Prince, and saluted.


    "My lord¡ª"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： scented tea

    Chapter 260 Scented Tea


    The fifth prince looked at Mr. Chen of Dali Temple, he came very quickly.


    It took a long time to see the butler come back, so I understood what was going on.


    The corner of his mouth sneered.


    It is not a good thing to be too famous, and it is even more uncomfortable to be missed by so many people.


    "Master Chen knows everything?"


    "Xiaguan." The upright Master Chen didn''t know how to deal with the eccentric Fifth Prince.


    Regarding the grievances between the fifth prince and the emperor, he knew about it, and because he knew, he couldn''t face it.


    "Hey, the Five Princes'' Mansion is so lively!" A sharp voice came from outside.


    Soon, Eunuch Ma came to him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Sanqiang was still blaming himself for Dong Yue vomiting blood, and didn''t know these people were coming.


    "The emperor''s oral order!" Eunuch Ma is a popular person around him. He has never seen any battle before, and he starts to read the oral order as soon as he enters the door.


    In front of corpses all over the floor, he can also be calm.


    Eunuch Ma finished speaking quickly, the meaning was very simple, the envoy from the Northern Kingdom arrived, and the emperor asked the Fifth Prince to enter the palace.


    The fifth prince didn''t take these lame tricks seriously.


    His eyes fell on Dong Yue, and then turned to look at the fifth princess, "You say it''s true?"


    "Everything I said is true." The fifth princess expressed her position again.


    It was just my own guess just now, but now I affirm the thoughts in my heart.


    Don''t know why, she bet right.


    The fifth prince glanced at the princess, then turned and left.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what the fifth prince meant, the fifth prince arrived soon, and there was a small bottle in his hand.


    The fifth prince raised his hand, and threw the small bottle at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that the antidote came too suddenly, so he caught it subconsciously.


    The moment he caught it, Han Lei leaned over and said, "General, I''ll feed Master the medicine."


    The words are pleasant, obviously wanting to determine the authenticity of the antidote.


    The Fifth Prince and General Ye are opposites. How could he be so kind and give the antidote so easily? What if there is a fraud that kills Master.


    Look carefully, it really is the antidote.


    Han Lei put the pill in Liu Sanqiang''s palm, and Liu Sanqiang fed the woman carefully.


    Dong Yue took the antidote and felt much better. When she met those eyes, her whole body was stiff and she couldn''t move.


    Ye Qingfeng and Mr. Han saw the change of the fifth prince, and for a while they didn''t understand what he was going to do?


    Mr. Han thinks more, does the Fifth Prince want to subdue Liu Sanqiang?


    The fifth prince didn''t care what others thought, and strode towards the door.


    Following the action of the fifth prince, the archers who were around all retreated.


    Eunuch Ma took a look, then turned and left.


    The danger was temporarily lifted, and Ye Qingfeng, Liu Sanqiang and others left first.


    Dong Yue took the antidote, and the fifth prince also left. She was slowed down by her frozen body, and looked at the fifth princess before leaving.


    What a beautiful woman, unfortunately, she is the fifth princess.


    Without saying anything, Liu Sanqiang hugged him and left.


    Three days later.


    The envoy from the Northland has arrived.


    The capital is a bustling scene.


    Dong Yue watched the lively scene downstairs in Xinzheng Tea House.


    Seeing people from the Northland with her own eyes, Dong Yue found that they were different from Westerners.


    The facial features look deep and three-dimensional, which are obviously different from real foreigners.


    Looked, looked, and saw several women on horseback.


    The woman riding a horse in front attracted more attention from Dong Yue.


    "Master, she is Princess Qingdai of the Northern Kingdom."


    "Princess Qingdai?"


    Han Lei realized that he was talking too much and said things he shouldn''t have said.


    Just as she didn''t know how to speak, Dong Yue stared at Princess Qingdai carefully, she was a little different from the proprietress who saw the bun shop the other day.


    The proprietress of the Baozi shop looks no different from the people in Dahuaguo.


    "Do people in the Northland look like this?"


    "Only the nobles of the northern kingdom grow up like this."


    Dong Yue understands the meaning of these words. The Northern Kingdom is considered a nomadic clan, and they value bloodlines.


    Authentic Northland talents have such profound facial features, and the looks of ''marriage'' and ''joint venture'' are not so obvious.


    Han Lei saw that Dong Yue stopped talking, and stared carefully at Dong Yue''s side face.


    Dong Yue is still alive, it seems that the danger of that day has passed.


    Every time I think of Han Lei, I still feel terrified.


    Some people, some things, he can''t understand, the only thing he understands is that Dong Yue is still alive.


    It was precisely because of these three days that he carefully thought about the ins and outs of the matter. Later, when he had something to ask his grandfather, he overheard the conversation between his grandfather and Ye Qingfeng. too much.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    "What can I do?" Dong Yue smiled indifferently, picked up the teacup, took a sip, and nodded, "Wu Shao really has some skills."


    Wu Chengan was sending scented tea for Dong Yue to taste. Hearing this, Wu Chengan walked over with a smile.


    "Thanks to Mrs. Dong for your suggestion." He said and looked at the woman downstairs who was playing the guzheng through the curtain.


    Dong Yue looked over.


    It¡¯s like a dream, it arouses people¡¯s endless reverie, and because the people who come here to drink tea have certain identities, they will definitely not make some ugly moves.


    Gradually, Chunye Teahouse and Xinzheng Teahouse have opened up the level of people, and there are also excellent places for tea tasting.


    "Miss Dong, this is scented tea, you can try it." Wu Cheng''an said, sitting at the table and starting to make scented tea.


    Dong Yue looked at Wu Chengan''s graceful movements, she was very charming.


    Wu Chengan brewed scented tea and sent it to Dong Yue and Han Lei.


    Dong Yue picked up the scented tea and took a sip. The taste was very positive, and she liked it very much.


    In modern times, she drank this tea in a transparent glass cup, and she could still see flowers while drinking tea, which made her feel happier.


    "Miss Dong, what do you think?" Wu Chengan was a little nervous.


    I have done a good job, and this tea has been well received by many people. He still wants to hear Dong Yue''s opinion.


    He knew about the big event that caused a sensation in the capital that day, and knew that it was dangerous. Han Lei specially invited Dong Yue over, reminding him not to mention a word that day.


    At first I thought that Dong Yue experienced such a thing, left sequelae, or was frightened stupid. Seeing it today, he is indeed a person he admires. After going through such dangers, he can still have the current state, admiration!


    Dong Yue took another sip, very slowly, as if in slow motion. When it reached her mouth, she savored it carefully.


    "The flowers are excellent. The chrysanthemums that are in bud are picked, and the aroma of the flowers is well preserved. The water temperature is controlled, and the water selected is also excellent."


    Han Lei took a big sip when he heard Dong Yue praised such a good tea.


    Wu Cheng''an was affirmed by Dong Yue, and a big stone fell in his heart, and he expressed his thoughts, "I always feel that something is missing."


    Dong Yue put down her teacup, and saw that the bustle outside due to the arrival of the envoy from the Northern Kingdom had passed, "I think the problem is not the flowers themselves, but the containers that hold them."


    "Container?" Wu Chengan asked.


    "The teacup is darker in color, which hides the beauty of the flowers. If you use a white or transparent teacup, you will have a very different mood when you drink it."


    Wu Cheng''an suddenly realized, he waited excitedly and ran downstairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： womans fear

    Chapter 261 The fear in the eyes of women


    Han Lei looked at Dong Yue, his eyes were full of worry, "Master?"


    Dong Yue looked outside and reached out to catch the white clouds in the sky, but her arms were too short to reach, and she felt a little annoyed in her heart.


    "Master, what do you want to do, apprentice will help you."


    Dong Yue withdrew her gaze from the outside, turned to look at Han Lei, "I want to know the whereabouts of the Fifth Prince."


    ".Yes." Han Lei didn''t ask again, and left after answering.


    Dong Yue picked up the scented tea in front of her.


    The scented tea has passed its best time, and the brilliance of the flower itself is covered up by the black teacup.


    Like the current self.


    The fifth prince is like a white cloud in the sky to her, and she can''t touch it if she wants to.


    She was facing the fear of the fifth prince, which gave her the idea of ??breaking through.


    That day, she didn''t know why the fifth prince gave the antidote so easily, and why the fifth princess lied. She knew that she had to bravely face the fear in her heart until she broke through.


    Knowing the danger and knowing that it is impossible, she still does it.


    If you don''t break the danger in your heart, the result will never be satisfactory.


    The situation that day was too dangerous, Dong Yue still can''t figure out how they are so lucky to come here like this?


    Even more curious is the Fifth Prince.


    After the fifth prince entered the palace, what happened again.


    When I heard about it, the matter of receiving the envoys from the Northern Kingdom fell on the Fifth Prince.


    After the fifth prince came back from the palace, he didn''t pursue Liu Sanqiang. It seemed that everything was handed over to Mr. Zhang of Dali Temple.


    Tian Yun was interrogated by Mr. Zhang. Tian Yun had already confessed that she had poisoned herself and blamed Hong''er, a dead person. She also knew from Liu Sanqiang that Tian Yun had been tortured. She insisted that no one instigated this matter. When asked how she had the secret medicine in the palace, she never mentioned it.


    Secret medicine in the palace, this is a taboo, and most people will not make a big fuss about it.


    These questions troubled her mind, and Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out for a long time.


    The only thing that comforts her now is that all those affected that day received good treatment, and all of them are fine.


    This is what a doctor would like to see most.


    I thought of the innocent people, and thought of my own fragmentary memories in the hospital that day.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    At the critical moment, only Liu Sanqiang, an idiot, would take himself so seriously and save himself even if he lost his life.


    That stupidity warmed Dong Yue''s heart.


    For three days, Liu Sanqiang recuperated from his wounds and recuperated by himself. Both of them stayed in the backyard. Not long ago, Ye Qingfeng sent someone to call Liu Sanqiang away, so Dong Yue had a chance to come out to breathe a sigh of relief.


    hehe-


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s back injury, he insisted on trapping himself to recover from his illness, keeping an eye on his actions all the time, thinking about the corners of his mouth gradually turning up.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    In order to play here for a while longer, Dong Yue simply lowered her head to avoid the sight of the outside, and she only showed her head when Liu Sanqiang rode past.


    Knowing that she will face Liu Sanqiang''s nagging when she goes back, she also knows that a man will not really do anything to her. Maybe, she is deliberately bullying him because of Liu Sanqiang''s care for her.


    Looking at the people coming and going on the street, Dong Yue''s heart soared, perhaps, only she could bully Liu Sanqiang so unscrupulously.


    When he was proud, a luxurious carriage passed by.


    She subconsciously thought of Wuniang''s carriage.


    She was thinking about the origin of Tian Yun poison.


    Wu Niang appeared in her mind, and she was about to see if it was Wu Niang sitting in the carriage. When she looked over, she met a pair of deserted eyes.


    It''s him!


    Fifth Prince?


    Dong Yue''s expression and behavior are beyond her control.


    She tried hard to tell herself that this was the best chance to restrain the fear in her heart, but she still couldn''t move.


    At this moment, the carriage stopped downstairs, and Dong Yue clearly saw the Fifth Prince entering the teahouse.


    She tried to tell herself, go, leave quickly, but she couldn''t move.


    She heard footsteps gradually walking behind her, and the person was not far away from her. Soon, her body seemed to be frozen, completely out of her control.


    "Ms. Dong is so excited, she can drink tea here on the day of her outpatient visit!" The fifth prince walked in from the door and sat at the table.


    Zhongliang felt puzzled.


    Just now the prince suddenly stopped the carriage, entered the tea house suddenly, and came to the private room suddenly.


    If he doesn''t understand the fifth prince''s thoughts, he is not worthy to be by the fifth prince''s side.


    Dong Yue seems to be different to the Fifth Prince.


    The frightened horse that time, the five princes risked their lives to save them.


    Three days ago, even he could see that the fifth princess was lying, but the fifth prince still gave Dong Yue the antidote. All the signs showed that Dong Yue was different in the fifth prince''s heart.


    At this time, Zhongliang felt that the fifth prince did this because of Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang is the fierce tiger beside General Ye. As long as the tiger is subdued, the paper tiger of General Ye will be finished.


    Downstairs.


    Han Lei had just returned to the teahouse, and saw a familiar carriage parked at the door, worried that the Fifth Prince would be unfavorable to Dong Yue, so he hurried upstairs.


    Sure enough, at the door of the box, he saw Zhongliang, the lackey of the Fifth Prince.


    rushed over quickly, but was stopped by Zhongliang at the door.


    "Master¡ª" Han Lei said loudly, ignoring other things.


    Dong Yue heard this movement, and a glimmer of hope ignited in her heart. Due to the influence of the person behind her, she couldn''t move.


    The fifth prince picked up the teacup, poured himself a cup, and slowly began to taste the tea.


    When Zhongliang saw this action, the Fifth Prince became angry and was about to take Han Lei away. Han Lei slipped under Zhongliang''s arm like a loach, and ran straight for Dong Yue.


    Han Lei approached and found Dong Yue''s difference.


    As a doctor, he thought he was poisoned, and that the person who poisoned him was the Fifth Prince.


    He looked at the Fifth Prince angrily.


    Zhongliang was annoyed and didn''t stop him. His eyes made him directly attack Han Lei.


    As a doctor, Han Lei has skills in self-defense, which is far behind Zhongliang.


    Han Lei was controlled by Zhongliang a few times and pushed to the ground.


    Han Lei struggled frantically, couldn''t let go, and shouted, "Let go of my master!"


    Dong Yue couldn''t see it, and felt bad when she heard the movement behind her. She didn''t want Han Lei to suffer because of herself, and she didn''t want Han Lei to lose his life because of it. She tried her best to break through the fear in her heart, and opened her mouth with difficulty, "No!"


    The fifth prince looked at the woman whose back was turned all the time, finished his cup of tea, got up and came to the window, and put one hand on Dong Yue''s shoulder.


    Dong Yue could feel her shoulders turned into ice sculptures, and with one slap, they turned into ice balls, which fell to the ground with a clatter.


    She thought of Han Lei, admonishing herself over and over again, exhausting all her strength, and forced out a few words, "Let him go."


    Hearing this, the fifth prince bent slightly and met Dong Yue''s gaze.


    Close contact, he clearly felt the fear in the woman''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled up evilly.


    Dong Yue felt bad, and when she was about to die here, the hand on her shoulder disappeared.


    The fifth prince glanced at the woman and walked towards the door.


    When Zhongliang saw the Fifth Prince leaving, he pushed Han Lei away and followed him out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： What the eyes see may not be true

    Chapter 262 What the eyes see may not be true


    Han Lei lay on the ground in embarrassment, he was free, and quickly checked Dong Yue''s situation.


    Dong Yue''s body was still like an ice sculpture, making him at a loss.


    "Master, Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Lei was anxious and didn''t know what to do. He wanted to bring Dong Yue back to show his grandfather, but when he thought of what his grandfather had done, he hesitated in his heart.


    Dong Yue''s mind was clear, but she couldn''t speak. It wasn''t until the carriage left that Dong Yue''s frozen body gradually thawed.


    She slumped on the chair, "It''s scary!"


    "Master, are you alright?" Han Lei thought it was inexplicable that Master was well, and then took a closer look at Dong Yue, who seemed to be really well.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just the reaction after seeing the Fifth Prince."


    "?" Han Lei felt that Dong Yue was lying to him.


    In order to reassure Han Lei, Dong Yue explained, "As long as the fifth prince appears around me, I will be like that just now."


    Han Lei opened his mouth several times, "Master doesn''t mean that the Fifth Prince poisoned you?"


    "No, it''s the fear in my heart."


    Han Lei was speechless, unable to find his own voice for a long time.


    Slapping his forehead, he looked at Dong Yue, "Master asked me to inquire about the whereabouts of the Fifth Prince, is this also the reason?"


    "Otherwise?" Dong Yue rolled her eyes in an unimpressive manner.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t know that the person she thought had left was on the roof and just heard Dong Yue''s words.


    Han Lei was speechless.


    Dong Yue is so skilled in medicine, how could he be afraid of the fifth prince, not the fifth prince, but his eyes.


    How is this possible?


    But, Dong Yue definitely did not lie to her arrival.


    After thinking about it, Han Lei understood that it wasn''t Dong Yue who was poisoned just now, and the fear in his heart reached a peak.


    Thinking of his actions just now, he was a little scared.


    The fifth prince won''t settle accounts with himself, will he?


    Thinking, a cold war broke out all over his body.


    For a man as capable as General Ye, he has not gained any benefit from confronting the Fifth Prince for many years, which shows that the Fifth Prince is scheming.


    I actually


    Dong Yue stood up, patted her body, and looked at Han Lei who was out of state, it was funny.


    He also felt that it was impossible, and he felt the same way. It seemed that she needed to conquer the fear in her heart.


    Just because Dong Yue will never let her weakness be exposed everywhere.


    "Poor child, you were also scared, go home and find an old man to call your soul!" Dong Yue sympathized, patted his head, and walked downstairs.


    Come downstairs and see Wu Chengan busy in a room.


    stopped and took a look.


    His life is good.


    On the surface, he seems to have a picky father, how could he talk about true love.


    "Miss Dong, wait a moment, I''ll go and ask the young master to come out." The housekeeper knew that Dong Yue was special to Wu Cheng''an, so he took the initiative to say hello.


    "No need to."


    "Madam Dong, what can I say?"


    "Explain?" Dong Yue looked at the shopkeeper.


    The number of times she comes to Xinzheng Tea House is relatively small, she shouldn''t have such an honor.


    "Young Master said, Mrs. Dong is our distinguished guest."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Then tell him something."


    "Miss Dong, please speak."


    "What the eyes see may not be true." Dong Yue said this and walked out the door.


    The shopkeeper stayed where he was, looking at Dong Yue who left for a long time, what do you mean by that?


    I thought to myself, what the eyes see is not real, what else is real?


    Just as he was thinking, the guests upstairs came down and saw that it was the third son of the Xie family concubine.


    He is still dressed in red.


    This is an alternative to the capital.


    Now he has become the young master of the Xie family. As the shopkeeper of the teahouse, he knows more or less about this ability.


    "Young Master Xie, what do you think of today''s tea?" The shopkeeper hurriedly smiled.


    "Excellent." Xie Baishan said.


    When Xiang Nan heard this, the attendant hurriedly paid for the bill.


    Xie Baishan came to the door, glanced around, and walked to the left.


    Follow southward.


    Xie Baishan stopped, "Xiangnan, how long have you been with me?"


    "Return to the young master, the slave has been with the young master for ten years."


    "Ten years?" Xie Baishan repeated.


    Bow to the south.


    Recently, the young master didn''t bring himself with him every time he did business. He obviously felt that the young master didn''t trust him so much.


    My heart was troubled, and I didn''t dare to raise my head.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Xie Baishan''s eyes, "You know what I like, my son. I think this scented tea is very good. You pack a copy and send it to the second lady."


    He headed south again by one point.


    Does the young master know?


    Heartbroken, and seeing Xie Baishan leaving just like that, he turned around and went back to the teahouse, and packed a scented tea to send to the second wife.


    Xiang Nan thought that if the young master found out, it would be difficult for the second wife to explain.


    Did he do something while he hadn''t made it clear?


    Confused, Xiang Nan collided with others, and the packaged scented tea in his hand fell to the ground.


    The other party got up quickly, apologized again and again, looked south to see that the other party was a beggar with a bad smell, and didn''t want to argue with this person, so he picked up the scented tea on the ground and walked towards Xie''s mansion.


    At this time, Xiang Nan who left didn''t notice that the beggar was also holding a bag of scented tea that was exactly the same as Xiang Nan.


    Midnight.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang are sleeping.


    Suddenly there was an eager knock on the door in front.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang are in the backyard. Liu Sanqiang has better hearing ability, and because of the abnormality of the fifth prince recently, he is careful everywhere.


    Hearing the movement, he glanced at the sleeping woman, got up and went outside to have a look.


    The sound of the man opening the door woke Dong Yue up.


    Dong Yue was about to make the next move when suddenly, a familiar feeling came over her.


    She always felt that it was impossible. She wanted to get up and find a place to hide, but it was too late, so she just rolled off the bed.


    The moment she fell to the ground, her body hurt so much, she tried her best and rolled to the bottom of the bed.


    Dong Yue''s body was in pain, she couldn''t take care of it anymore.


    Knowing her current situation, the first thing she has to do is to protect herself and prevent this side of herself from being discovered.


    Try to tell yourself in your heart that you must overcome, you must overcome.


    While thinking about it, a pair of men''s shoes appeared in front of my eyes.


    A pair of Luo Jin men''s boots.


    There are not many people in Dahua who wear men''s boots, except for the high-ranking officials who can wear boots. Of course, officials in the early dynasties required official boots, and the official boots are different from the boots in front of them.


    Dong Yue concluded based on his own reflection that the person who came should be the Fifth Prince.


    She didn''t know what the arrival of the Fifth Prince meant?


    It''s still in the middle of the night, and in this situation again, do you always feel that there is a conspiracy?


    I thought to myself, as long as I am not discovered, there will be no danger.


    At this moment, Dong Yue heard a burst of familiar footsteps.


    It should be Zuo Qing.


    Dong Yue''s heart hangs again.


    If Zuo Qing saw the fifth prince in the bedroom, what would he think?


    In case the fifth lord has murderous intentions towards Zuo Qing, wouldn''t Zuo Qing be dead?


    Dong Yue was terribly worried, and there was a sound of opening the door.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, it''s not good." The voice quickly came to the front, and the feet that were originally in front of the bed left.


    Dong Yue''s heart still didn''t relax until she heard Zuo Qing''s strange voice.


    "Madam, it''s not good. Where is Madam?" Zuo Qing looked around and found nothing, thinking that Madam had gone out, turned and left without thinking too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： With surgery

    Chapter 263 Cooperation with surgery


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief after making sure it was safe.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Zuo Qing is fine.


    No one finds yourself in the bedroom you have a man.


    After a while, Dong Yue could move her body, knowing that the Fifth Prince had left, she slowly crawled out from under the bed.


    After she came out, she felt like being reborn after a catastrophe.


    Slowed down, and felt ridiculous again.


    She walks upright and sits upright, why is she so afraid of being alone?


    No, it should be a pair of eyes?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Dong Yue thought in her heart, put on her clothes, and went outside to have a look.


    Not long after walking out the door, I saw Zuo Qing walking again, "Ma''am?"


    "What''s going on in the front?" Dong Yue knew why Zuo Qing was surprised, and deliberately asked.


    "Madam, Baolong Medical Center has received a patient, and I would like to invite Madam to see it."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue thought about it, and knocked on the door in the middle of the night, she must be seriously ill.


    When I came to the front yard, I saw Liu Sanqiang, who had a bad face, and Li, the shopkeeper of the medical center, who was standing awkwardly beside him.


    "Master Li?"


    "Mrs. Dong" shopkeeper Li saw Dong Yue and saw the savior, and was about to explain why she came, but was blocked by Liu Sanqiang.


    "Don''t go."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What''s wrong?" The man was a little confused.


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head and looked to the side, refusing to speak.


    Seeing this, shopkeeper Li could only repeat what he said just now, "Miss Dong, the patient I''m seeing is Hao Wei, the son of the Minister of the Household Department."


    Dong Yue glanced at Liu Sanqiang, it turned out that the man was angry here, "It turns out that he is an acquaintance, Mr. Hao''s lower body is full of blood, maybe." Then he thought that half of Hao Wei''s face was flushed, and he looked neither human nor ghost, and he looked even more pervasive.


    Dong Yue understood the reason for Liu Sanqiang''s anger this time, it turned out to be where the patient was injured.


    She knew Liu Sanqiang''s concerns and his thoughts, so she directly pulled Liu Sanqiang out together.


    "Let''s go, let''s watch the fun!"


    Liu Sanqiang was forced to leave.


    Shopkeeper Li suddenly felt bad.


    Let Mrs. Dong save someone, this scene seems to be the rhythm of killing?


    Thinking of Hao Wei''s situation, he is really no different from a dead person.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang sat in the carriage, Liu Sanqiang had a gloomy face, Dong Yue didn''t speak, thinking about various scenarios, thinking about treatment methods in his mind.


    When I arrived at the medical clinic, I saw Han Lei who was in a hurry, and then saw that half of the face that looked like a birthmark.


    Dong Yue used something that no one else could solve.


    After such a long time, Hao Wei has suffered a lot because of this face, and feels relieved.


    Stretched out his hand and pulled Liu Sanqiang, "Is there really no way to save him?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the flushed half of his face, which was made by a woman, and because of his face, Hao Wei has suffered a lot of supercilious glances recently. He has always been optimistic about his father, and because of his face, he has been left out a lot.


    Liu Sanqiang was originally angry with this person, but when he saw that this person was unlucky, he took the knife on his unsatisfactory days.


    Seeing his disfigured appearance at this moment, thinking of what the woman had said, he finally nodded, "Anyone can do it, but you can''t."


    Dong Yue nodded, understood.


    The place where a man is injured is not suitable for a woman to treat.


    Even if he is cured, how does Hao Wei face that it is a woman who treats him, and how do others think of him?


    In my own time, some people could still accept it, but here, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Okay." Dong Yue also agreed, looking at Han Lei, "You come to treat."


    Han Lei was a little nervous about the operation. He was still shocked by Ling Feng''s injury last time.


    Facing such a situation again, he didn''t have much confidence, but what Dong Yue said was also right. Let her diagnose and treat her, and she will lose her reputation in the future.


    Hao Wei''s condition is very serious and requires immediate surgery.


    Thinking of the powerful relationship among them, he nodded, "Master, I can''t do it alone."


    "You tell me the specific situation, and I will teach you how to do it?"


    The people next to her felt that Dong Yue was playing a joke, and they could only do so at the moment.


    Han Lei hurriedly sent Hao Wei to the operating ward behind.


    Dong Yue pulled Liu Sanqiang to the side, making sure no one would hear her, and asked, "He was injured, so it has nothing to do with you?"


    Liu Sanqiang did not hide it, "I did something against him, and I can''t do such a thing."


    Dong Yue believes in men, if he says no, he won''t.


    Either kill him directly, how could he ruin his life.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, the woman agreed not to diagnose and treat him, and let him breathe a sigh of relief. He also felt that Hao Wei was injured at this juncture. He felt that this matter might not be simple, so he said, "I''ll let someone go and see."


    The two just said this, Han Lei arrived, and Dong Yue followed to the backyard.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t come to the gate of the medical center, Xie Laogen was already waiting, explain, Xie Laogen left, Liu Sanqiang walked to the backyard.


    He won''t leave a woman alone unless necessary.


    Outsiders knew that he was seriously injured and was not suitable for strenuous activities. For this reason, he was given a better excuse.


    Came to the backyard, saw the woman standing at the door, listened to the conversation between her and Han Lei, and admired the woman''s medical skills even more.


    That day at the Five Princes¡¯ Mansion, not to mention the large and small wounds on my body, the wounds on my back, I couldn¡¯t see them, but I could feel them.


    When the knife went down, the bones should be visible, and then he bled a lot. When he returned to Liu''s house, the woman treated him for two days, but he didn''t feel any more.


    He was lucky several times to meet such a nice woman.


    Dong Yue was not the one who performed the operation. Because of the special situation this time, she knew the situation through Han Lei''s dictation, and she had a picture in her mind, and said the specific method. This kind of situation requires a doctor with superb medical skills. It is clear that the person who cooperates also needs the tacit understanding of cooperation many times.


    If you want a surgery to go smoothly, the difficulty has increased a lot.


    Because the master was in front of him, Han Lei heard her voice and what she said, so he didn''t need to use his brain, he just had to say what he saw, and then he did it.


    Because of the special nature of this operation, it took nearly an hour.


    Waiting for Han Lei to finish the operation, he was very tired and proud.


    He is ready for surgery.


    With Dong Yue around, there seems to be nothing that cannot be handled.


    Thinking of the dangers Dong Yue experienced twice, Han Lei vowed to keep strengthening himself so that he could heal his master when Dong Yue was in danger.


    After the operation, Dong Yue saw Hao Wei with a blushing face. After such a long time, it was enough to teach him a lesson. She came to the hospital bed, covered it with her sleeve, took out an ointment, and wiped it on Hao Wei''s face. superior.


    Dong Yue didn¡¯t really poison Hao Wei, it was a kind of potion she researched. When the potion is applied on the skin, it can only be wiped off with something developed by herself. Washing it with water will only make the situation worse.


    Hao Wei was the first to try, so he was unlucky.


    If it was someone else, she wouldn''t give him the ''antidote''. Hao Wei came that day, and I don''t know what he had in mind. He should be regretting the thought of being beaten up with all his heart!


    This person still has some conscience, and seeing Hao Wei''s current miserable situation, she can''t bear to make this person''s life too difficult in the future.


    Wait for Han Lei and Dong Yue to come out of the operating room.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang standing in the courtyard at a glance.


    Xie Laogen was standing next to him. When Xie Laogen said something when he first came out, Liu Sanqiang''s expression was a little bad. Seeing him coming out, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes softened again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Just get used to them!

    Chapter 264 Just get used to them!


    "Okay?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "Yeah." Dong Yue came to the front, "What''s wrong with you, you don''t look good?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say a word.


    Dong Yue looked at Xie Laogen, "Xie Laogen, tell me."


    Xie Laogen saw that Liu Sanqiang didn''t stop him, so he said what he said just now.


    Dong Yue sighed in her heart when she heard it.


    Hao Wei is so pitiful!


    Thinking about it, it wasn''t too bad to go through this incident.


    She always found it strange that Shangshu Hubu''s son, who was so optimistic, was injured until now and no one was injured. So the problem lies in this.


    I have seen many people counterattack, but I don¡¯t know if Hao Wei can stand up.


    "Let''s go home!" Liu Sanqiang didn''t want women to pay too much attention to other men, even patients, so he dragged Dong Yue away.


    Han Lei still has some things he wants to ask Dong Yue. Looking at the situation, he can only wait until tomorrow.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were on their way home.


    It was already midnight, and there was no one on the street.


    The two talked while walking.


    "Hao Wei is pitiful enough."


    Liu Sanqiang thought of Hao Wei''s miserable life during this period, and felt sympathetic, but what he said was completely opposite.


    "He deserves it!"


    "Yes, you deserve it." Dong Yue agreed.


    Right now, they have a lot of things to do. Some people can only sympathize with them, but can''t do too much.


    The two talked a lot along the way, and when they returned to the Liu residence, Butler Li and the others were still waiting.


    Entering the door and meeting a pair of anxious eyes, Dong Yue told them that the patient was fine and told them to go to rest.


    Steward Li and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang walked to the backyard.


    "How''s it going?" Dong Yue asked suddenly.


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head.


    In the past few days, he has been arranging people to keep an eye on Liu''s house, but he didn''t find anyone suspicious.


    In this regard, they no longer play deadlocked situations.


    Dong Yue felt that someone was hiding so deeply.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t find out, so he had to wait.


    Thinking in her heart, she sighed, the only thing that made her feel at ease recently was Tian Yun.


    Tian Yun wanted to push the matter to the dead, but after being handed by Dali Temple, Tian Yun couldn''t bear it anymore.


    However, Tian Yun did not explain to the Fifth Prince.


    Dong Yue understood in her heart.


    The fifth prince can be moved so easily, he is not the fifth prince.


    Because of Tian Yun''s actions that day, he tore off the disguise of the fifth prince, which is also a good thing.


    Thinking of the fifth prince, and thinking of her fear of this person, no, she must overcome it.


    Dong Yue thought that since she had a heart disease, she couldn''t use the usual way, and could only let herself overcome it from the bottom of her heart.


    The only way to do it is.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but think of the Fifth Prince who appeared in Liu''s house several times.


    That time in Paradise, this time in the bedroom in the middle of the night, she felt a little uneasy.


    The two entered the door one after the other.


    Dong Yue had something on her mind. She entered the bedroom and lay on the bed, her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what the Fifth Prince was going to do?


    Thinking of the current situation, and thinking of the arrival of the Princess of the North Kingdom, and now the Fifth Prince is receiving her, will she do something bad?


    The best way to separate the relationship between two people is to sabotage and a third party appears.


    Liu Sanqiang is a single-minded person, his brain is not clear in many aspects, he is easily deceived, and he is even more excited. When things are related to him, Liu Sanqiang will always do some irrational things.


    Just thinking about these things and being so troubled that he couldn''t fall asleep, Liu Sanqiang suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Dong Yue knew at a glance that the man wanted to do something bad, so she slapped his hand away and said angrily, "Hurry up and go to bed, or get out!"


    What time is it, the man still thinks about these things, what a big heart!


    The man is annoyed, he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time.


    Seeing the woman''s angry look, I thought, well, let''s do it another day!


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang got up to exercise, Dong Yue woke up and saw Liu Sanqiang sweating profusely in the garden.


    She was thinking, should she remind the man that he was seriously injured and he recovered so quickly, which would make people suspicious?


    Since Dong Yue discovered that space water has the effect of healing and repairing, she will use it for some bumps.


    I also drink well spring water every day.


    Looking in the mirror recently, I found that my skin is getting more and more supple. I was confused by my appearance when I looked in the mirror a few times.


    Thinking of this, looking at the man again, thinking of the man''s actions last night, thinking narcissistically, a woman is too beautiful, and it is not a good thing.


    Thinking in her heart, she took out a glass of water from the space and drank it slowly.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan brought breakfast.


    Qing Lan saw that Mrs. Ming Ming had nothing in her hands, and suddenly there was an extra cup?


    Zuo Qing spoke, interrupting her thoughts.


    "General, madam."


    Dong Yue glanced at the exquisite breakfast, and immediately got an appetite, "Hey, wash your hands and eat." Dong Yue said this and walked into the room.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan subconsciously glanced at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang was not angry, and went to the side to wash his hands.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang came to the table, saw the steamed stuffed buns again, and frowned, "I don''t know Madam doesn''t like steamed stuffed buns, so why not serve them?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were baffled by their sudden anger towards Liu Sanqiang.


    Kneeling on the ground subconsciously.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, and the man remembered what she said casually.


    Picked up a steamed stuffed bun, took a bite, "I haven''t eaten it for a long time, it tastes pretty good."


    "Really?" Liu Sanqiang changed his face, picked up a steamed stuffed bun, and ate a few mouthfuls, "Well, it really is delicious."


    Dong Yue looked at the two poor maidservants, "Go and prepare another plate of pickles."


    The two servant girls responded, got up, turned and left.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "You just get used to them!"


    "I''m still spoiling you, should I be stricter with you?"


    Liu Sanqiang knew he had said the wrong thing, so he lowered his head to eat and stopped talking.


    After the meal, Liu Sanqiang was injured and didn''t want to leave the woman, so he simply stayed beside the woman. Dong Yue felt that she hadn''t visited the fief for a long time, and saw the clingy man again, so she decided to go together.


    The carriage came to the fief, and the long-term workers were very happy to see Dong Yue coming.


    After Dong Yue got off the carriage and greeted them, she was extremely satisfied when she saw the three gazebos built.


    Three gazebos are built at the foot of the mountain, on the side of the mountain and on the top of the mountain respectively.


    The former barren hills have turned into a lush green scene, and I feel very happy.


    I saw that the potatoes had sprouted.


    Potato sprouts were tiny, at least alive.


    This land is indeed a treasure.


    No crops have been planted, as long as they are planted, they will grow very well.


    Dong Yue explained to Liu Sanqiang, "The potatoes and wheat I planted this time will be harvested in two more months, and the wheat will have to wait until next year."


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman had plans, and when he saw the woman happy, he was also happy.


    "When the harvest comes, I will also come."


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, "Of course, I also reserved a piece of land for you."


    "real?"


    The surrounding long-term workers saw that the general and his wife had such a good relationship, so they left one by one.


    Dong Yue Shenji brought Liu Sanqiang to the field and said, "This piece of land belongs to the two of us."


    "When the time comes, I will work, and you just need to watch."


    "also."


    Arriving here, the two felt unspeakably relaxed.


    At noon, the two had dinner at the village head''s house.


    The village chief Lin Dazhuang lives with his two daughters-in-law, and they seem to be very harmonious. The village chief''s daughter-in-law is also a person who loves to laugh.


    Dong Yue has a better impression of this family.


    So many people ate together, Dong Yue thought in a trance that he had returned to the canteen in the hospital.


    Eating together and talking about each other''s interesting stories will make the atmosphere of eating better.


    While several people were joking, the grandson of the village chief ran in crying loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： dynamite

    Chapter 265 Explosives


    The village head''s wife and daughter-in-law hurried over.


    Dong Yue saw this scene and smiled slightly.


    This home is so nice.


    Dong Yue didn''t take the child''s crying seriously, and stood up abruptly when she heard what the child said.


    "Grandma, what should I do, Ah Hua got stuck eating fish." The child cried.


    "What can we do?" The village head''s wife was anxious.


    Dong Yue came to her, "Who is Ah Hua and where is it? Take me there."


    "Madam?" The village chief''s wife looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue explained, "I know some medical skills, maybe I can help."


    The village chief came, "Madam has medical skills?"


    "Some." Dong Yue said.


    Soon, a group of people came to Ahua''s house not far away.


    On the way here, the village head had already given a general idea. Seeing it with her own eyes, Dong Yue felt even more chilled.


    Knowing that life is not easy for many people, I did not expect such a family to exist.


    The dilapidated house, it is impossible to even shelter from the wind and rain, and there are still a blind old man and a five or six-year-old girl living in it.


    Dong Yue came to the front, the child''s face had changed slightly, and the old grandma, who was invisible beside her, was anxious and couldn''t do anything.


    Dong Yue came to the front, reached out and touched the girl''s head, "I heard that you got stuck with a fishbone, let me show you, okay?"


    The child was stuck for a while, unable to speak, and could only nod.


    Dong Yue was a little more relieved to see the child so strong.


    She asked the village head and others to back off so that they would not block their sight.


    Let the daughter open her mouth and take a closer look.


    The fishbone was not stuck too deep, because the fishbone was so big that it had already stuck in the throat, and it was impossible to spit it out. The child tried to dig it out again, but the situation became a little serious.


    "It''s okay, just take it out." Dong Yue said this, took out the tweezers from the bracelet, and explained to the child, "The fishbone is stuck in the throat, it''s a little deep, and I can''t get it out with my hands. I use this Tweezers, it will be ready soon."


    The grandson of the village head, Lin Jiang, was very worried when he saw the thin objects, "Auntie, can you do it?"


    When the village chief heard this, he pulled his grandson, "Son, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t talk nonsense, what if I hurt Ah Hua?"


    Dong Yue saw that Ah Hua was getting nervous, Dong Yue comforted her, "Your name is Lin Jiang, right?"


    "Yes." Lin Jiang nodded.


    "Auntie sees that you are a good boy."


    Lin Jiang blinked.


    Dong Yue continued, "You know how to care about children, which shows that you have a kind heart."


    "Hehe¡ª" Lin Jiang stopped complimenting and smirked happily.


    Dong Yue took out the fishbone while their attention was distracted, "Okay."


    The few people didn''t react, they saw a piece of fishbone on Dong Yue''s tweezers.


    is thick.


    Seeing the fishbone, everyone felt sad for a while.


    How can children not see such a big fishbone? How anxious is it to eat such a big fishbone?


    "Okay, try it, doesn''t it hurt so much?" Dong Yue said to Ah Hua.


    Ahua made a few swallowing movements, the pain was no longer so painful, and she quickly knelt down, "Mrs. Ahuaxie."


    "It''s okay." Dong Yue touched the child''s head, got up, and saw the old woman sitting at the door anxiously, wanting to help them.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s mind and took out some silver from his bosom.


    Dong Yue took it and handed it to Ah Hua, "Here are these for you, buy some delicious food."


    Ah Hua has never seen so much silver, holding it in both hands excitedly, not knowing what to do.


    Lin Dazhuang saw that his wife was so kind, and reminded Ah Hua, "Thank you, madam."


    Ah Hua knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    The old woman at the door knelt on the ground after hearing this.


    "Ma''am, the old woman will keep it in mind, and when my son comes back, I will definitely."


    Dong Yue heard from the village chief that the woman''s son joined the army and hasn''t come back for several years. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    Thinking that his son is the hope of the family, he comforted, "Soon, soon your son will be back."


    Both the old woman and Ah Hua cried.


    Dong Yue felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to stay any longer, so she said a few words and left with Liu Sanqiang.


    After experiencing this, Dong Yue lost her mind to eat.


    Came to the village chief''s house, ready to get in the carriage and leave.


    When getting into the carriage, Dong Yue took out a silver coin, "Village Chief, use this to repair the house of A Hua''s family, and then you will say that his son entrusted you to do it."


    "This" Lin Dazhuang wanted to help the poor family, but he had more energy than he wanted.


    There are so many poor people in the village, and he can''t help them.


    The situation of Ahua''s family is very common in this village.


    Three years ago, the conscription, all the young men in this village were conscripted away.


    There is no news for three years, and the chance of survival is very small.


    My son was not conscripted because of his disability.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang bid farewell to the village chief''s family and walked back.


    Walking on the road, Dong Yue asked.


    "Three strong, is it true that there has been no news for three years of conscription?"


    Liu Sanqiang is a soldier. He has experienced the cruelty of the battlefield, and he also knows that apart from the recent battle with the North Kingdom, the surrounding area of ??Dahua Kingdom is still relatively peaceful.


    Shaking his head slightly, it was an answer.


    Dong Yue was silent for a while.


    War is cruel, how many people will die in a battle?


    People will always directly stand on the high ground, and the only people they admire are the high-end people.


    How can ordinary people like these have the opportunity to choose.


    Even if they survived by luck, there are a few good ones.


    The men around me also started from conscription. After so many years, it is a kind of luck to be alive.


    If there were no wars, wouldn''t there be so much separation? Won''t there be so many eternal separations?


    Dong Yue was thinking, and glanced at her hands. She can cure diseases and save people, whether she can ''save'' more people.


    The woman''s silence made the man around her notice, "The border is peaceful now, and there will be no conscription for the time being, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Dong Yue nodded without chewing.


    The two returned to Liu''s house in a carriage.


    It was getting dark.


    Butler Li was waiting at the door, and when he saw the carriage approaching, he hurried forward.


    Liu Sanqiang got out of the carriage first, and helped the woman get off the carriage.


    Dong Yue saw Steward Li, thinking that something happened again, and suddenly felt a little unhappy


    "General, madam, you are back."


    "Yes." Dong Yue responded, "What happened at home?"


    "No, the general and his wife haven''t come back. The old slave went to the door to have a look."


    Dong Yue is satisfied.


    Walking to the backyard with Liu Sanqiang, I saw the butler following behind, "Butler Li, we have dinner outside, you can eat it yourself!"


    "Yes, ma''am." Butler Li looked at the backs of the general and his wife, and they were ready.


    After worrying for a few days, it finally passed.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang returned to the backyard and asked directly, "What weapons do you use when you fight?"


    Liu Sanqiang was surprised, how could women be interested in this.


    "I''m just curious and want to know something."


    There is nothing that Liu Sanqiang can''t say to women. He talked about some things on the battlefield, worried that he would scare women, and he said some things about exercise.


    Dong Yue understands that the wars of this generation are all close combat.


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while. It was very dangerous. If there were explosives, the casualties might be reduced.


    Dong Yue had an idea, but she didn''t say it out. She planned to say it after the experiment was successful.


    "Don''t worry, I will send someone to find out." Liu Sanqiang thought the woman was still worried about A Hua''s father, so he comforted her.


    Dong Yue knew that the man misunderstood, so she didn''t explain it.


    While the two were silent, Steward Li arrived, "General, the Major General is here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： different script

    Chapter 266 Different storybook


    Dong Yue got up, glanced at the man, and walked to the bedroom.


    Liu Sanqiang is dull about some things, and he is like a mirror in his heart about some things.


    He has his own plans to stay with women these days.


    That day, Han Lei was asked to find Mr. Han and ask for an antidote in the palace.


    He knew that Mr. Han had the privilege of entering and leaving the palace, and he also knew that he could get the antidote.


    But Dong Yue appeared in the Five Princes Mansion.


    Han Lei is young and has absolute respect for Dong Yue. He would not risk Dong Yue''s life for this. His actions at that time had something to do with Han Lao.


    In the past few days, I deliberately did not contact General Ye.


    When Ye Qingfeng came, Liu Sanqiang thought that something should be made clear.


    Soon came to the front hall, saw Ye Qingfeng walking around in a hurry, the moment he entered the door, he opened his mouth.


    "Major General?"


    Ye Qingfeng saw Liu Sanqiang, looked him up and down, "Hello."


    "What''s the matter, Major General?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to say more, but only wanted to know the purpose of Ye Qingfeng''s arrival.


    "Is Mrs. Dong all right?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Qingfeng saw what Liu Sanqiang was thinking, and smiled awkwardly, "Sir, are you still angry?"


    "Otherwise?" Liu Sanqiang asked bluntly.


    Ye Qingfeng smiled, "Mr. Han had no choice but to do that. You also know the situation at that time. If something happens to you, we will have no chance."


    Liu Sanqiang was angry, and stared at Ye Qingfeng, "Young General, please go back!" For General Ye''s sake, he didn''t say the word ''scroll''.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s Mr. Han who did something wrong this time, but I''m not here today to talk about it."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced over, and let go of the fart.


    "My father is back."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes suddenly changed, thinking about the news he got, at least five or six days away, how could he come back at this time?


    "My father just returned home and wants to see you."


    "I''ll go right away." Liu Sanqiang said as he walked out quickly, just as he walked out the door, he saw Zhao Rui, confessed, and strode away.


    Ye Qingfeng followed behind, and Liu Sanqiang''s actions were clearly seen.


    He doesn¡¯t think this is a bad thing, but thinks that people have worries in their hearts, and they will have concerns when doing things.


    This is a good thing.


    Dong Yue took a shower, and when she came out, Zuo Qing was at the door.


    "Madam, the general has gone out, let the servants tell Madam."


    Dong Yue nodded, "With the Major General?"


    "yes."


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing, "How about what you said that day?"


    Zuo Qing understood what Madam meant, and said what Zhao Rui and Ding Rong had said in the past few days.


    "The major general disappeared a few days ago, and they have been looking for it."


    Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang had said this, and after searching for a long time, Ye Qingfeng suddenly appeared that day.


    "Where did you find it?"


    "I didn''t find it, it was the major general who showed up," Zuo Qing said, suddenly thinking, "That day when I was in the Five Princes'' Mansion."


    "Do you know where the major general was at that time?"


    "The general didn''t let them continue, so."


    Dong Yue came to understand, a man should know something, "Keep watching."


    "Yes, the servant knows."


    Dong Yue walked to the bedroom, thought of a question, turned to look at Zuo Qing, "What strange things happened at home recently?"


    "No." Zuo Qing shook his head, and suddenly thought that Qing''er went out frequently a while ago, probably because he was still a little unaccustomed to changing masters, so he didn''t say it.


    "Be careful."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue returned to her bedroom, grabbing a book and looking at it.


    The books she likes are very miscellaneous and unspecified. Sometimes she picks up a random book, reads it for a while, finds it interesting, and will continue to read it.


    The book I read this time is a storybook.


    The story is about a rich lady who falls in love with a poor scholar.


    Such words are very common.


    Once you see the beginning, you will know the result.


    It was all this rich girl who abandoned her life of glory and wealth and lived a life of poverty.


    Currently flipped through two pages, and sure enough, it was the same as what she saw. When she turned to the end, she saw that the result was different. Suddenly, Dong Yue felt fresh.


    Taking a closer look at the author, it turned out to be a green weeping willow.


    What a strange name, this should be a pseudonym.


    Look carefully from scratch.


    I was fascinated watching it, and I don''t know how long time has passed.


    When she felt tired, she put it down. It was almost dawn.


    Thinking about this time, there is nothing to do at dawn, so I just read it.


    Otherwise, there will always be something on my mind, and my heart will feel uncomfortable.


    After finishing a book, Dong Yue found that the story has not ended yet.


    After looking through it carefully, I always feel that there should be a sequel.


    Thinking about it, I read halfway through the book, it''s too bad.


    It¡¯s like chasing dramas, chasing dramas, and worrying about waiting, not chasing, and wanting to see what happens in the future, no matter how you think about it, you will be troubled.


    ßËßË¡ª


    "Madam¡ª" Zuo Qing saw that Madam hadn''t left the house yet, so she hurriedly knocked on the door.


    Dong Yue glanced outside, rubbing her eyes, and came to the door.


    "Madam, you." Zuo Qing didn''t see Madam doing this, so he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I''ll sleep for a while, don''t call me if you have nothing to do."


    Zuo Qing looked at his wife, she was indeed not very well.


    Dong Yue was too tired and didn''t have much thought, so she collapsed on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    She fell asleep until the afternoon.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were at the door, looking inside from time to time, but they didn¡¯t open the door and couldn¡¯t hear anything, so they were very worried.


    Just when Zuo Qing''s patience was exhausted, he finally heard the movement inside, and soon Dong Yue opened the door neatly.


    "Ma''am¡ª" Zuo Qing was relieved to see the intact lady.


    "I''m hungry." Dong Yue leaned against the door, looking at Zuo Qing pitifully.


    Zuo Qing froze for a moment, then ran to the kitchen.


    Qing Lan hadn''t reflected on Dong Yue''s actions for a long time.


    Dong Yue looked over, "Qing Lan, how is your master recently?"


    Qing Lan lowered her head, "I don''t know."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, it''s normal not to know, thinking of what happened a few days ago, "You go back later."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "When I go back, I have something to give to Young Master Han." Dong Yue said, then turned around and walked into the house. Soon, she came out with a water bottle, "Give this to Young Master Han and watch him drink it all up." gone."


    Qing Lan didn''t understand what Madam meant.


    Stay short by Madam''s side, afraid to ask.


    At the gesture of his wife, he took it and headed to Han''s house.


    Dong Yue kept looking at Qinglan''s back, and soon Zuo Qing arrived with food.


    While eating, Dong Yue asked, "What has Qinglan been up to these days?"


    Zuo Qing is puzzled, they have been serving Madam together all this time, did Madam not see it?


    "It''s nothing special, just serving in front of Madam, she also said that it is much easier to follow Madam, and it is not as laborious as serving other masters."


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and she was really unwilling. She thought, she should find a chance to send him back.


    Thinking of Mr. Han, some people will think too much about sending it back at this time, and have to wait for a while.


    "When she first came here, Qinglan might not be used to it, she would leave for a while almost every day, but now it''s fine, she won''t go out, she should have gotten used to it."


    A maid¡¯s life is worthless, and Madam treats her very well. Even though Qinglan is Han Lei¡¯s maid, the deed of prostitution is with Madam, and the master gave it away, so there is no reason to go back.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue paused slightly while eating, thinking, could it be her?


    Hope not.


    Yes, if yes?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： antidote pills

    Chapter 267 Antidote pills


    After meals.


    Dong Yue is walking in the paradise.


    After walking for a while, I came to the recliner and sat down.


    Zuo Qing saw that his wife was not in a good mood, and thought of the apple he just bought.


    I washed a few and sent them to my wife.


    Dong Yue picked up an apple, which was big and round, with a slightly sour sweetness.


    It tastes good.


    She ate two in one go, and the depression in her heart was much less.


    Already made a decision in her heart, if it was really Qinglan, she would not let it go, because it was sent by Han Lei, and thinking of what Liu Sanqiang said, she wondered if there was a misunderstanding in it.


    When Qinglan was in the barren mountain village, they had seen her before. This little girl is very cute, she should not be someone with ulterior motives.


    Decided to observe for a while, don''t say anything.


    Dong Yue was thinking about something, and Chen Ma gestured to Zuo Qing not far away.


    Zuo Qing saw it and looked at Madam, "Madam, what are you going to eat tonight?"


    Dong Yue was thinking, she just had a meal and couldn''t finish it, so she asked what to have for the next meal, and she suddenly didn''t want to eat.


    When I turned my head, I saw Chen''s mother not far away, and understood what was going on.


    "Jajiangmen!"


    "Okay." Zuo Qing was about to gesture to Chen Ma when Dong Yue spoke again.


    "Dinner is later."


    "The servant girl knows."


    After Dong Yue finished speaking, she deliberately pretended not to see their interaction. When Chen Ma left, Zuo Qing turned around and met Dong Yue''s playful gaze. Zuo Qing knelt on the ground in fright.


    "Okay, let her come and ask if there is anything in the future, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Zuo Qing glanced at Dong Yue, then nodded.


    Dong Yue picked up an apple and handed it to Zuo Qing, "It tastes very good, you should try it too."


    "Ma''am?"


    "I don''t have too many rules here, you don''t have to be so careful."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing got up with the apple.


    "Let''s go out for a walk later."


    "Where is Madam going?" Zuo Qing relaxed a lot because of Dong Yue''s words just now, and began to speak more casually.


    "Go out for a walk." I was depressed and wanted to go out to relax.


    "I think it''s better for Madam not to go out for the time being." Zuo Qing boldly suggested. After finishing speaking, he felt that he had said too much, so he took a careful look at Madam.


    "Okay!" I have been unlucky recently, and I should read the almanac when I go out.


    While the two were talking, Qing Lanhong ran from outside with eyes wide open, and knelt down in front of his wife.


    "Madam, I beg you to save the servant girl''s sister."


    Dong Yue glanced at it.


    Which one is making trouble?


    Zuo Qing felt strange, he left happily not long ago, and it was like this in a blink of an eye?


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue asked.


    At this moment, she felt an uncontrollable excitement in her heart.


    Why are you a little happy?


    Could it be that she just suspected this person, so she did that, so...


    "Madam please save the servant''s sister."


    "Let''s listen to it." Dong Yue''s patience is limited, and when asking for help, she has to act like a begging person. Asking and saying something by herself is very annoying.


    "Slave''s father owes gambling debts and wants to sell his sister, slave, slave"


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and took out a silver note of one hundred taels, "Take it!"


    Qing Lan saw the bank note, took a closer look, and was sure it was one hundred taels, "Madam, there is no need to do this, as long as twenty taels of silver is enough."


    Dong Yue glanced at it, "Take it, and settle the rest at home, and come back after your family''s affairs are settled."


    Qing Lan looked at Madam, she couldn''t believe Madam was so nice.


    Dong Yue looked at Qinglan, "Go, there is Zuo Qing here, she can come here quickly." If you have second thoughts, take this opportunity to leave, if you come back again, if you make a mistake, you will not be forgiven lightly.


    Qing Lan took the bank note and knelt down to thank Dong Yue, and left quickly after thanking her.


    Zuo Qing looked at Madam, "Madam, she just left, what if she doesn''t come back?"


    Dong Yue smiled indifferently, "It''s just a contract of sale, it can''t decide a person''s heart."


    "What if you don''t come back?"


    "The fate is over."


    "Where are you coming back?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "You talk a lot today?"


    Zuo Qing smiled, but did not speak.


    "Continue to serve me when you come back, and you can relax."


    "Slaves are not tired." Zuo Qing blushed a little while speaking.


    She is not afraid of being tired, but worried that Qinglan will not come back, the money given by Mrs. Baixia.


    Dong Yue is not worried about this matter, she is thinking about Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang went to see Ye Qingfeng and has not come back. She is a little worried.


    Could it be that because of the poisoning incident, the fifth prince was angered, and the fifth prince was receiving the envoy from the North Kingdom.


    No accident, the fifth prince should have his idea on Liu Sanqiang.


    Among those scheming methods in ancient times, prescribing drugs was the most common.


    Dong Yue thought of it, and then did it.


    hurried to the house


    Zuo Qing was puzzled and hurriedly followed behind.


    Dong Yue came to the door, looked at Zuo Qing, "I have something to do, no one can disturb me."


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing was a little worried.


    "It''s okay, I won''t be in danger." After Dong Yue said this, she closed the door.


    Zuo Qing wanted to say something else, but when she saw the closed door, she could only obediently guard the door.


    After Dong Yue entered the room, she came to the bedroom and made sure that the surroundings were safe. She came to the opposite bed and entered the space under the cover of the quilt.


    Just entered the space, saw the awakened cat, the cat walked proudly, saw Dong Yue, and meowed.


    Dong Yue walked over, bent down, and petted the cat, "Little thing, you didn''t run around, did you?"


    "Meow meow-"


    Dong Yue smiled, Persian cats are very docile and generally do not attack people.


    If you get angry, it''s normal to give you a paw.


    Dong Yue searched in the space, found a can of fish, opened it and put it on a small plate.


    Seeing the cat eating contentedly, she entered the laboratory.


    There are a lot of things in the experiment. The last time she gave the cat an injection, it is inconvenient to take these things out. She wants to make pills and keep them with her at any time. If she feels that the situation is not good, she can take them out and eat them at will.


    The antidote for Hedinghong is also convenient to make.


    After making this antidote, Dong Yue thought for a while, and made several antidote medicines. Thinking that the ancients liked to use things like Hehuansan, she also took pains to prepare them.


    After working for a long time, I feel a little tired.


    After resting for a while, Dong Yue felt a little uncomfortable.


    The washing here is simple, there is no facial cleanser or shower gel.


    She used this time to enter the space and made some necessary necessities.


    Time passed quickly in the devotion of body and mind, and Dong Yue didn''t know that she was busy until midnight.


    Zuo Qing waited anxiously outside.


    Knowing Madam''s habits, she doesn''t allow anyone to disturb her when she is quiet.


    It was very late, Madam did not come out, Chen Ma came several times, Zuo Qing simply said Madam didn''t want to eat yet.


    After dismissing Mama Chen, Zuo Qing continued to guard the door.


    The general did not come back, nor did Ding Rong and Zhao Rui, Zuo Qing felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    What happened in the Five Princes¡¯ Mansion that day, I didn¡¯t go there because I was poisoned, but I heard about it from other people. Could it be that the general is in danger?


    The more I think about it, the more flustered I feel.


    When Zuo Qing couldn''t control the fear in his heart, he heard movement inside.


    Zuo Qing subconsciously asked, "Madam?"


    "What time is it?" Dong Yue asked, and lit the lamp in the room.


    Zuo Qing heard this, opened the door, went in, saw the intact wife, heaved a sigh of relief


    "Liu Sanqiang is back?"


    "not yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： become a widower

    Chapter 268 Become a widower


    Dong Yue didn''t know what the man was busy with, and saw Zuo Qing again, took out a few small bottles, "Zuo Qing, you take this with you."


    Zuo Qing cupped his hands, "This is?"


    "Take these medicines with you. If you feel unwell, take some. Even if you are fine, there is no harm to your body."


    "Mrs. Xie." Zuo Qing was excited.


    Madam''s medical skills are excellent, and the things she gave are naturally good things.


    She didn''t expect her wife to care so much for a rough person and a maid.


    "Okay, don''t be moved, I''m hungry, go and get me something to eat."


    When Zuo Qing heard this, Ma Liu left.


    Soon Zuo Qing arrived with the food, "Ma''am, this is what Mama Chen and Mama Wu kept hot on the pot. The taste may be a little bit worse. Madam, please eat some first, and they will bring new dishes later."


    "Are they still asleep?"


    "They are afraid that the wife will be hungry and have nothing to eat."


    Dong Yue was moved in her heart. It would be great if they had no problems.


    Thinking in my heart, I started to eat.


    Seeing gruel, she felt warm in her heart.


    Because I used to see a doctor by myself, I didn¡¯t eat in time, so my stomach was not very good.


    If she can, she is always willing to drink gruel.


    After Dong Yue finished eating, Zuo Qing packed up his things and left, Dong Yue asked them to rest early.


    Dong Yue also felt tired, stretched herself, yawned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Just lying down, Dong Yue was immediately alert when she heard a faint movement.


    Suddenly, the window was opened from the outside.


    Dong Yue immediately held the silver needle in her hand, and dealt with the sudden intruder at will.


    When she used the weak light, she saw that the person who fell in from the window was actually Liu Sanqiang.


    "Three strong?"


    "Shut up."


    Dong Yue''s heart trembled, she quickly closed the window, and helped the man to the bed.


    Did not turn on the lamp, Dong Yue knew that Liu Sanqiang was injured, she didn''t smell blood, and didn''t find Liu Sanqiang''s wound.


    "what happened to you?"


    "I was recruited." Liu Sanqiang was full of annoyance, regretting that he had acted recklessly today, and didn''t know what danger this matter would bring to them today.


    While he was struggling, he heard hurried footsteps outside.


    Soon, Steward Li''s anxious voice came.


    "Madam, it''s not good, someone is here."


    Dong Yue''s complexion changed slightly, and she glanced at the man who had passed out. Dong Yue was anxious, not knowing what happened to the man, and always felt that it was not a good thing. She was also a little worried about the man coming.


    "What happened." Trying to control himself, pretending to be asleep and annoyed by the interruption.


    "I don''t know." Just as Butler Li said this, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Hearing the movement, there are many people coming.


    Dong Yue saw that the man had just passed out and was not in danger for the time being.


    The specific reason is not yet known.


    She first fed Liu Sanqiang a glass of space water.


    As soon as Liu Sanqiang came back, someone chased after him. Dong Yue was worried that at the moment someone broke into the door, he would get Liu Sanqiang into the space of the bracelet.


    Doing this is extremely dangerous. I didn''t think about how to explain it to Liu Sanqiang, but I had no choice but to do this.


    Just after finishing this, the door was knocked open, and a group of Jin Yiwei rushed in from outside.


    Dong Yue quickly pulled up the quilt, and looked at the person rushing in panic.


    Those who arrived did not expect to see such a scene.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Steward Li and Zuo Qing just rushed over did not expect that someone would rush into the bedroom, trying to stop Jin Yiwei, the sword was already on the neck.


    "Ma''am¡ª" Zuo Qing wanted to rush in, the sword on her neck had cut her own neck, but she didn''t care.


    As a doctor, Dong Yue is the most sensitive.


    Smelling the smell of blood, I forced myself to calm down, and met a face that was so prettier than a woman, walked in, and smelled a familiar smell.


    This is the owner of the black carriage that closed the city gate that day.


    is also the Commander Wei in other people''s mouth.


    Liu Sanqiang just came back, this person came, did Liu Sanqiang do something in Jinyiwei?


    Thinking to himself, watching someone search the surrounding thoroughly.


    "Commander Wei, I couldn''t find it."


    "Commander Wei, I couldn''t find it."


    Searched around, but found nothing.


    Commander Wei made a flash of annoyance in his eyes, and motioned the people around him to leave. He looked at Dong Yue, "Hehe. It really is stunning, no wonder General Liu took the risk."


    Commander Wei stared at Dong Yue, seeing in her eyes the initial shock and then anger.


    "I don''t know what Commander Wei means?" Dong Yue was humiliated, her eyes blazing.


    "Madam Liu doesn''t know?" Commander Wei didn''t expect the woman to speak, so he deliberately approached the woman while talking, and deliberately looked at the quilt covering the woman in front of him.


    "Commander Wei, please explain clearly."


    "General Liu committed a major crime of beheading." Commander Wei suddenly approached Dong Yue, almost touching his face.


    Dong Yue twitched her lips, "Commander Wei wants to see if there are any Tibetans under my quilt, right?"


    Commander Wei nodded and stared at Dong Yue, wanting to see what the woman would do.


    A woman, as a wife, was invaded by a group of men into her bedroom, only the initial panic, this is too boring.


    They made a plan and didn''t even catch anyone. I believe that Liu Sanqiang, who was hiding in the dark, should not be able to hide after seeing his woman being humiliated in this way.


    As long as man himself appears, he has a way to wring someone''s head off.


    Dong Yue stared at Commander Wei''s face, and seemed to be confused by the better look, she lifted the quilt with a forceful hand.


    Commander Wei was stunned, and turned around quickly.


    Dong Yue is wearing an underwear, is she really naked? Someone just appeared like this. If she is a normal woman, she should die or live. Unfortunately, Dong Yue is not an ordinary woman.


    She is a person who goes into the sea in a swimsuit, and she is afraid of this.


    Dong Yue got out of bed barefoot and came to the side of Commander Wei, seeing someone blushing.


    "Commander Wei, why are you still blushing?" Dong Yue said, approaching very intimately, her hand naturally hit Commander Wei on the shoulder, Commander Wei hurriedly dodged as if frightened.


    Dong Yue''s eyes seemed to be drunk, she laughed even louder, grabbed the cloak beside her, wrapped it around her body, and came to Commander Wei, "The women know that Commander Wei is on official business, and everything is for official business, It¡¯s not intentional to target the women, it¡¯s just that Commander Wei¡¯s move is to force the women to death and turn the top three in my family into a widower.¡±


    "Madam, please respect yourself."


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and stared at Commander Wei, "What does Commander Wei want to do? I deliberately spread rumors that Commander Wei brought many men to my bedroom, so that the reputation of civilian women was ruined, and I was not worthy of being Liu Sanqiang''s wife. Commander Wei can take this opportunity to put the woman he trained on Liu Sanqiang''s bed?"


    "You..." Commander Wei flicked his sleeves angrily, gave Dong Yue a hard look, and left angrily.


    Came to the door and asked those people outside, "Where are the people?"


    The members of the Jinyiwei bowed their heads one by one, and no one dared to speak.


    They didn''t see it with their own eyes, and they knew that their Commander Wei was molested by a wife.


    At this time, whoever answers the call is courting death.


    "Get out!" Commander Wei said this, and left angrily.


    The sure thing, was tricked by a woman!


    Boldly, Dong Yue chased to the door and shouted at Commander Wei, "Commander Wei, why are you leaving!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： tranquilizer gun

    Chapter 269 Anesthesia gun


    Zuo Qing was completely dumbfounded.


    Ma''am, are you molesting Commander Wei?


    Butler Li''s face changed.


    Madam, what is this going to do?


    I began to worry that my wife would be bullied by the Jinyiwei people. Looking at it now, how do you feel that my wife is more like a woman from Spring Crane Tower?


    Dong Yue kept smiling as she watched some people leave, Commander Wei, who everyone was afraid of, staggered, and she laughed out loud.


    But, Dong Yue''s face changed very quickly, she was sure that someone had left, her expression changed, and she looked at Zuo Qing, "No one is allowed to approach."


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing felt that Madam was mad.


    Butler Li looked at Madam, "What does Madam mean?"


    "No one comes near." After Dong Yue said this, she didn''t care to say too much, and closed the door with a bang.


    Because of this action, Zuo Qing and Butler Li returned to their senses at the same time.


    The staff of Jinyiwei searched the entire room, but did not find the general. Madam''s action means that the general is inside and injured?


    Zuo Qing and Li Butler stood guard at the door. After a while, before his wife opened the door, they saw Zhao Rui and Ding Rong who came back in a state of distress.


    They left with the general, and when they came back they didn¡¯t see the general, and went through what happened just now. There was no need to say anything, the matter was already clear.


    Dong Yue couldn''t care too much.


    Liu Sanqiang spent too long in the space, worried about discovering his secret, and was not sure about Liu Sanqiang''s situation.


    After such a long time, Dong Yue didn''t dare to take any risks.


    After Dong Yue entered the space, Liu Sanqiang hadn''t woken up yet.


    Dong Yue checked to make sure that he was not poisoned or injured. She first fed the man a glass of space water, and took Liu Sanqiang out of the space while no one noticed.


    Fortunately, the original owner was very strong, and he didn''t find it difficult to carry the man out of the space.


    Put the man on the bed, she was thinking why the man is like this.


    While researching, someone grabbed his wrist suddenly.


    Dong Yue thought that when the man woke up, the surprise in his heart hadn''t fully expressed on his face. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s red eyes, Dong Yue was frightened.


    This.


    "Hurry up, let''s go." The man''s voice was manic.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Dong Yue found out that the man was abnormal, how could she leave.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang suddenly squeezed the woman''s hand hard and threw the woman out.


    With a bang.


    Dong Yue didn''t understand what was going on, she had already broken the door and was thrown out.


    Zuo Qing was excited when he heard the voice of a general inside. Because of practicing martial arts, his hearing is higher than that of ordinary people. When he sensed something bad, he ignored his own danger and caught Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was just frightened and was fine.


    Zuo Qing has suffered.


    Originally injured by the sword energy, but after experiencing this incident, he was directly knocked unconscious.


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    Ding Rong and Zhao Rui were the most aware, and when they sensed something was wrong, they made some moves. Because Dong Yue was a woman, and they discovered Zuo Qing''s actions, they didn''t make any further moves.


    Now that the matter is over, they are worried that Madam is in danger.


    Dong Yue got up and saw Zuo Qing who had fainted.


    There was another crackling sound like demolition of a house behind him.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, and then she continued to check Zuo Qing.


    I''m sure there''s nothing serious, I just fainted.


    Dong Yue asked Zhao Rui to send Zuo Qinghu to the room first, and Dong Yue followed.


    After entering the room, Dong Yue told Zhao Rui to go out first because men and women were different. Dong Yue covered Zuo Qing with a quilt and gave her a glass of interdimensional water.


    Not long after, Zuo Qing woke up, struggling to get up, but was held down by Dong Yue.


    "You are tired too, rest first."


    "Ma''am, the general."


    "With Zhao Rui and Ding Rong here, don''t worry."


    Zuo Qing still wanted to get up, Dong Yue reminded her again.


    "You''re hurt, don''t worry me."


    Hearing this, Zuo Qing didn''t want to get up, and watched his wife leave.


    Dong Yue came to the door, saw Zhao Rui was still at the door, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "The general is insane, probably will be."


    Boom¡ª


    This voice interrupted what Zhao Rui was about to say, and Dong Yue understood what was going on.


    Dong Yue hurried back to check the situation, and what she saw was that crazy Liu Sanqiang standing in the courtyard.


    At this moment, he is a stranger, and his red eyes look a bit piercing.


    Dong Yue didn''t know much about this, so she looked at Zhao Rui, "Is this just going crazy?"


    Zhao Rui nodded with difficulty.


    General Liu''s situation looks even more terrifying.


    "How long will it take for him to recover?"


    "Maybe it will be dawn." Zhao Rui was not sure.


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and at dawn, according to her estimation, the entire Liu residence was gone.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "What if I fainted suddenly?"


    "It should be fine when you wake up."


    Dong Yue heard this, found out the anesthesia gun from the space, and pressed the needle.


    She knew in her heart that no one dared to approach Liu Sanqiang like this.


    Only this method can be used.


    Thinking that she looked at Liu Sanqiang who was about to strike again, and shouted, "Liu Sanqiang¡ª" After saying this, Liu Sanqiang looked over and Dong Yue was ready to shoot.


    Dong Yue has done this kind of thing several times, but every time her marksmanship was inaccurate, this time her marksmanship was surprisingly accurate.


    I saw that Liu Sanqiang''s movements were fixed for a while, and soon his body limp and fell down.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong couldn''t believe it when they saw this scene. They rushed over at the moment when the general fell.


    thought the general was dying.


    Dong Yue put away the anesthesia gun, came to the front, pushed the two of them away, "Get out of the way."


    "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue came to the front, took off the needle that had just been shot, and said to the two of them, "Carry him in."


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong were puzzled, it seemed that it was not what they thought, and they also thought of his wife''s medical skills, so they obediently carried the general into the house.


    Dong Yue walked to the door, looked at the stunned Butler Li, "Take someone to clean up the yard."


    ".Yes.Yes." Butler Li is getting old, and he can''t reflect it.


    It seems that the general has lost his temper, why did he fall asleep again in a blink of an eye?


    Dong Yue entered the room, Liu Sanqiang was already lying on the bed, Zhao Rui and Ding Rong were standing in front of the bed full of worry.


    "He''s fine, just get some sleep."


    "But." Zhao Rui was a little puzzled.


    Ding Rong looked at Dong Yue, somewhat in disbelief.


    Seeing this rare opportunity, Dong Yue directly asked, "What''s going on?"


    The man and Ye Qingfeng left, and came back like this?


    What happened to the incoming Jin Yiwei?


    Today, Dong Yue wants to know, what are they going to do?


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong looked at each other.


    Zhao Rui said, "We went to Jinyiwei. We were discovered."


    Dong Yue said coldly, she went to Jinyiwei and was discovered, why didn''t she say she was going to steal something.


    Dong Yue knew that there was nothing to ask, so she gave up.


    Let them go out and help.


    She stood beside Liu Sanqiang.


    Confirming that she will not wake up for the time being, Dong Yue draws the curtain and takes the man into the space again.


    She knew that practicing Qigong might lead to madness, and it was obviously unreasonable for a person to just go to Jinyiwei to become like this.


    Dong Yue injected enough anesthesia injections, so she didn''t worry about the man waking up suddenly.


    She took Liu Sanqiang''s blood for an experiment, and waited for the results to make a judgment on the next step.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270：

    Chapter 270


    Dong Yue thought, did he get the trick in Jinyiwei, or did he get the trick before he went?


    She only knows that Liu Sanqiang and Ye Qingfeng left together, and this matter may have something to do with Ye Qingfeng.


    If you look for Ye Qingfeng, you may know a general idea.


    Dong Yue didn''t do that.


    Those who hide in the dark and attack Liu Sanqiang should be unprepared.


    Liu Sanqiang went crazy in practice, it should be just a cover-up.


    If you want to make sure what you think is true, you still need to wait for the result.


    After waiting for a long time, the result came out.


    Dong Yue saw the ingredient list displayed above, and understood what the other party was going to do.


    No wonder Jin Yiwei''s people came rushing directly, and left so simply, so there was another trick.


    The poison in Liu Sanqiang is very subtle, and it can also tell the skill of the poisoner.


    Poppy.


    The hazards of poppy flowers include long-term use, easy addiction, chronic poisoning, and even death due to breathing difficulties.


    I have been in contact with so much pharmacology, and there is no such thing in Baolong Medical Center. There is such a thing in Liu Sanqiang''s body.


    No matter what the purpose of this person is, his mind is too scary.


    Someone wanted to control Liu Sanqiang, but didn''t want to be discovered, so he used such a despicable method.


    I have known Liu Sanqiang for such a long time, and I have done several examinations for him during this period, but no such things were found in his body.


    Excessive intake may cause symptoms such as dyspnea, fatigue, nausea, etc., and may cause poisoning in severe cases. To avoid excessive emotional tension, Liu Sanqiang does not have these symptoms.


    After thinking about it, it should have started recently.


    There may be external factors in the attack today, which will cause it to become like this.


    According to the current situation of Liu Sanqiang, he does not need to take medicine for the time being. He should drink a lot of water now. Water can promote the body''s metabolism and the discharge of harmful substances. He can also eat more fruits rich in vitamins to strengthen his own resistance force.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue carried Liu Sanqiang out of the space.


    Looking at the pale man, Dong Yue made him drink space water again.


    When Liu Sanqiang''s complexion got better, Dong Yue came to the door.


    The things destroyed by Liu Sanqiang in the yard have been sorted out.


    Dong Yue took a few glances at them, "Tonight, people from Jinyiwei suddenly broke into the bedroom. My wife was so angry that she destroyed these things to vent her anger."


    Steward Li and the others understood what Madam meant when they heard this.


    Just doing so would ruin the lady''s reputation.


    Zuo Qing couldn''t bear Madam''s self-destructive reputation, and said, "Madam, you don''t need it."


    Dong Yue took a look at her and didn''t say much, "Do as I say."


    After saying this, Dong Yue turned around and entered the room.


    Originally, she didn''t sleep much, but after another night of tossing, Dong Yue was also tired.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and saw Liu Sanqiang with red eyes next to him, thinking that this person was still under the control of drugs, subconsciously wanted to do something, but Liu Sanqiang grabbed his wrist.


    "Didn''t scare you?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "Are you okay?" Dong Yue asked.


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, "I''m fine, how about you?"


    "I was scared by you." With a strong heart, seeing the man intact, he suddenly felt wronged.


    "It''s all my fault, which made you worry."


    Dong Yue took a look at Liu Sanqiang and asked directly, "What are you going to Jinyiwei for?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance, and he met the woman''s eyes, not daring to hide it, "I''m going to steal a list."


    "The list?" Dong Yue was surprised, touched a handful of tears casually, and asked.


    This time she had to ask clearly, but she was always encouraged, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Do you still remember Qing''er?"


    Dong Yue didn''t know what the man was going to do. When she heard Qing''er, she didn''t speak, but just nodded.


    "Qing''er was arrested by me. She is a spy from the Northern Kingdom. I interrogated her for a long time and learned from her that Jin Yiwei has a list. This list is arranged by General Ye in the entire Dahua Kingdom."


    Dong Yue felt that this matter was indeed important, and it was normal for others not to know about it.


    "Jin Yiwei is the emperor''s man, and he directly belongs to the emperor. Could it be that the emperor doubts General Ye?" This is the only thing Dong Yue can think of.


    No wonder Commander Wei rushed into the bedroom directly, because the list was stolen by Liu Sanqiang?


    "General Ye didn''t say anything, and I didn''t ask."


    "General Ye is back?"


    "Ok."


    "How many people know?" The man and Ye Qingfeng should have left because of this, Dong Yue felt a little strange.


    "Only a few people."


    "Who knows about your going to Jinyiwei?"


    "General Ye, the young general, and the third prince." This time, Liu Sanqiang also confirmed that General Ye was really more optimistic about the third prince.


    Liu Sanqiang was skeptical, because he believed in General Ye, so he didn''t say much.


    Dong Yue was also thinking, so few people really know, there is no possibility of leaking.


    The only possibility is that there are people. Dong Yue suddenly thought that there are other people''s eyes around her.


    Liu Sanqiang¡¯s poppies didn¡¯t last long, and he was only aroused by a certain situation in Jin Yiwei, rejecting this possibility.


    Dong Yue told Liu Sanqiang what happened later, letting him know the seriousness of the matter.


    It is also intended to remind that Jin Yiwei is the emperor''s man, which means that the emperor no longer trusts General Ye, and it can be said that he has attacked General Ye. Thinking of this, it doesn''t make sense. The daughter has entered the palace, and the emperor is really using Ru''er as a threat , forcing Liu Sanqiang to betray General Ye?


    I always feel that the emperor can sit firmly in his current position, so he shouldn''t be in such a hurry. What seems to be overlooked?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t have a clue, which made Dong Yue feel dizzy.


    "Okay, I''ll investigate this matter." Liu Sanqiang comforted the woman.


    Dong Yue nodded, "Where is Qing''er now?"


    "The basement of the study."


    Liu Sanqiang confessed, Dong Yue asked again, "Is what Qinger said true?"


    "yes."


    "How are you sure?"


    "Qing''er bears the imprint of the imperial guard of the Northern Kingdom."


    "What imprint?"


    "Wolf head."


    Dong Yue nodded, the man was determined because of this, Qing''er''s confession happened just when the envoys from the Northern Kingdom arrived, could it be that Qing''er was beaten into a trick, and deliberately used this method to attract the attention of the envoys from the Northern Kingdom, hoping to get their rescue?


    According to the secret guards I know, after they were caught, their first thought was to die, because the dead would not reveal the secrets of their masters.


    Thinking, he said, "I want to see Qing''er."


    "No." Liu Sanqiang directly refused, Qing''er was tortured in a bad way, what should a woman do if she is scared when she sees it?


    He was doing the woman''s good, and seeing the persistence in the woman''s eyes, he could only nod.


    Dong Yue didn''t see Qing''er directly, and had dinner with Liu Sanqiang in the house, and then went to the recliner in the park to stay for a while.


    Dong Yue could feel the excitement of Zhao Rui and the others. She was all focused on Qing''er and didn''t think too much.


    Just when Dong Yue thought the man was going to delay, Ye Qingfeng arrived.


    Dong Yue saw Ye Qingfeng, thinking that the man''s adventure last night was related to this person, she didn''t look good, and turned her head to look to the side.


    Ye Qingfeng also sensed Dong Yue''s unfriendliness. Thinking of the news he had just received, he looked at Liu Sanqiang and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go to the study." Liu Sanqiang walked to the study first after speaking.


    Ye Qingfeng glanced at Dong Yue, and followed Liu Sanqiang to leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Qinger belongs to the Fifth Prince

    Chapter 271 Qing''er belongs to the Fifth Prince


    Dong Yue always felt that Liu Sanqiang deliberately mentioned the study, as if he knew Ye Qingfeng was coming, and deliberately gave himself an excuse to go to the study.


    do you mean this?


    Liu Sanqiang has such a brain?


    Dong Yue thought for a long time, and Qing Lan came back from the outside.


    Seeing Qinglan, Dong Yue''s mood was even more complicated.


    Qing Lan came to the front, knelt on the ground, holding the remaining banknotes in both hands, "The servant girl Qinglan thanked Madam for her kindness, Madam''s great kindness, I will always remember this in my heart."


    "Come back so soon, everything at home is settled?"


    "Back to Madam, the servant''s father died, and the younger sister went to grandma''s house with the mother. The servant used the money given by the wife to pay off the gambling debt, and gave the mother and younger sister ten taels of silver as money. These are the rest."


    Dong Yue put away the banknote, "Why don''t you go together?"


    "The servant girl belongs to the wife."


    "Your mother and younger sister go to grandma''s house, don''t you worry about being bullied on the way?"


    "Mother and younger sister both have martial arts, so they should be fine."


    Dong Yue nodded. Since she has martial arts, how could she be betrayed by the gambler father? She felt strange and didn''t say much, "It''s just in time for you to come back. Zuo Qing hasn''t been feeling well for the past few days, so you can stay by my side!"


    "yes."


    "I bought some apples yesterday, wash some for me and bring them here."


    "Yes." Qing Lan got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Dong Yue looked at Qinglan''s back, she made a choice when she came back, if it was really you, she would not be soft on you.


    At this moment, Dong Yue still secretly hoped that it wasn''t Qinglan.


    If it is really Qinglan, Han Lei should be the most uncomfortable one.


    Qinglan quickly delivered apples, Dong Yue ate two, then went to see Zuo Qing, after a while, Butler Li arrived.


    "Madam, the general asked you to go to the study to deliver some tea." It should be something the maid should do, thinking that the study is different, but Butler Li thinks the general''s request is normal.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Well, Liu Sanqiang, you have a lot of tricks.


    Dong Yue obediently went to the study to deliver tea, but when she entered, Ye Qingfeng had already left.


    Dong Yue remembered that Liu Sanqiang said that there is a secret passage leading to the outside of the study, so it is normal for Ye Qingfeng to leave.


    Put the tray on the table directly, and drink from the teacup by yourself.


    "Yue''er, do you really want to see me?"


    "I want to know if what Qing''er said is true?" These words are a bit embarrassing to a man, and only by seeing them in person can he be sure.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Qingfeng also mentioned this just now, and Liu Sanqiang began to doubt.


    "I have a way to make Qinglan tell the truth."


    Liu Sanqiang was a little moved when he heard this, and quickly took Dong Yue to the basement.


    Obviously he had told him to clean it up a bit, but when he came down to see if it was clean, he was still worried about scaring the woman.


    Seeing the change in the woman''s eyes, he put his hands on her eyes, "How about we go back first."


    "It''s okay." Dong Yue pushed the man''s hand away, motioning for Liu Sanqiang to lead the way.


    Liu Sanqiang no longer insisted, and took Dong Yue to the place where Qing''er was interrogated.


    As soon as she entered, Dong Yue frowned slightly at the smell of blood, and felt a little distressed when she saw Qing Lan''s bruised skin.


    Being by her side for such a long time made her feel a little warm when she first came to the capital.


    Dong Yue took the shawl from her body and covered Qing''er.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that there was no stopping it.


    Because of this move, Qing''er slightly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Dong Yue, she was a little surprised, "Madam?"


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, took out the ointment and applied it on the exposed skin.


    After finishing this, he looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Go out, I have something to say to her."


    Qing''er spoke anxiously, "Madam, you don''t have to ask, I won''t say anything."


    Dong Yue ignored it and kept looking at Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang thought, Qing''er is trapped and won''t hurt women, so she turned and went outside.


    He didn''t really leave, just outside the wall.


    Dong Yue looked at Qinglan, "I just want to ask you for the sake of getting to know each other, is it worth it?"


    Qing''er was silent.


    Dong Yue said, "I know you deliberately drove Lu''er away, because she has different thoughts about Liu Sanqiang. I thought you would be my most caring maid, but I didn''t expect that we have come to where we are today."


    "You should know that Liu Sanqiang is very kind to me. If I open my mouth, he might be able to let you go."


    "No, don''t." Qing''er expressed her position anxiously.


    "What are you doing here, continue to be tortured, and continue to live a life that is neither human nor ghost, or do you think that after you lied to Liu Sanqiang, he can still treat you kindly."


    Dong Yue said this, saw the dodge in Qing''er''s eyes, and affirmed the thoughts in her heart,


    Liu Sanqiang, who had been outside all the time, also heard this.


    Jin clenched his angry hand into a fist.


    "Okay, I won''t say much, I''m here today to see you off for the last time, if we can still meet in the future, let''s pretend we don''t know each other!" Dong Yue said this and walked outside.


    Liu Sanqiang hurriedly took the woman''s hand, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, what can I do." Dong Yue said this, and didn''t leave until Qing''er''s tearful voice came from inside.


    "Qing''er didn''t do it on purpose, it was the fifth master who said that as long as the slaves do it, they will give the mother freedom."


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yueqi''s expressions changed drastically.


    Qing''er belongs to the Fifth Prince, how is this possible?


    Just when the two of them felt bad and rushed in, they saw Qing''er was already bloodied, and his head was tilted to one side.


    Dong Yue was shocked, Liu Sanqiang quickly hugged Dong Yue into his arms, and took her away.


    Xie Laogen also came out from the dark. Unexpectedly, they were interrogated for so long, and Qing''er went in. When Dong Yue came, he opened Qing''er''s mouth with a few words.


    Looking at Qing''er who died in a miserable state, he decided to die and took him away directly.


    Even traces of Qing''er here disappeared.


    At this time, Dong Yue came to the backyard, panting heavily.


    She just unloaded Qing''er''s heart, hypnotized when she left, and asked Qing''er to tell the truth, but unexpectedly died.


    Dong Yue didn''t know which link had a problem. It cannot be denied that Qing''er''s death was related to her.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear to see the woman blame herself, so he said, "Qing''er has been poisoned, and if she says something she should not say, the poison on her body will explode."


    "And this thing?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "The fifth prince is more terrifying than what we saw." Qing''er has a cup on her body, which means that the people of the ancient clan have practiced with the five princes. The situation he faced was even more terrifying.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and felt that this matter was also right.


    Knowing that the man wanted to go out, but worried about herself, Dong Yue said something that shocked the man again.


    "Your condition last night seems to be insane. I checked you. There is a chronic poison of opium poppy in your body. This poison will not kill you. It will follow you to eat later. If the dosage increases, you will start to have difficulty breathing, and it will also affect the blood circulation in the body, endanger the heart function, reduce the body''s immunity, and the body will be damaged. Over time, your body will collapse, and finally your hands You might not even be able to hold a sword."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    "Fortunately, you just took a small amount of poison by mistake, which is not harmful to your body. It is possible that you were stimulated yesterday, which caused your condition to flare up earlier."


    It''s not a bad thing to think about it. They should be discovered in advance when they can be controlled, so that they can minimize the harm.


    "You can do whatever you want, and nothing will happen to me." Dong Yue said.


    Liu Sanqiang looks simple and honest, he has his own things to do, trapping him in the backyard will only kill his fighting spirit.


    Let Liu Sanqiang appear in front of everyone, some people will show their feet faster, and they will not always be on the passive side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： too happy gaffe

    Chapter 272 Too happy to lose my temper


    Liu Sanqiang left.


    Dong Yue was thinking about things quietly.


    Zuo Qing arrived with an inconvenient body, "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue looked over, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Mother Chen came to ask, what would Madam want to eat?" It was already this time, and he hadn''t had lunch yet, Zuo Qing was worried that Madam''s body would collapse due to too many things recently.


    "Whatever!" Dong Yue was weak.


    Hearing this, Zuo Qing left with an inconvenient body. Just as he reached the door, Qing Lan came, "Sister, what is this?"


    "Madam has no appetite today."


    Qinglan understood what was going on, and thought of her wife going to Xiaoyaoju a few times, so she understood, "Sister, you are not in good health, let me go."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing watched Qinglan leave, feeling that Qinglan had changed.


    Thinking of what happened in Qinglan''s family, it is normal to change.


    Madam treats them very well, and it is normal to be willing to serve Madam.


    Zuo Qing thought, looked back at his wife, and stood at the door without saying anything.


    Dong Yue thought about many things when no one disturbed her.


    Until she smelled a familiar fragrance, Dong Yue suddenly felt hungry, rubbed her belly, came to the door, saw the food brought by Qinglan and a few maids, and immediately gained an appetite.


    Zuo Qing also saw the change in Madam''s eyes, and was happy.


    Still eating can impress Mrs.


    Seeing the change in his wife, Qing Lan felt happy, and acted more lightly.


    Put down the food and come to the door.


    Dong Yue tasted it, and felt that the taste was a bit special, something she had never tasted before, and it had a hint of spicy, which was different from the authentic spicy.


    "Who made the dishes today?" Chen Ma and Wu Ma''s cooking skills have both been eaten, and if they want to change their tricks, they will not change fundamentally.


    Qing Lan came to the door, "Ma''am, it was done by slaves."


    "Can you cook?"


    "This is the taste of the servant''s hometown."


    "Where are you from?" Dong Yue knew that Qinglan was not from the capital, so she didn''t expect to be so far away.


    "The slaves are from southern Hunan."


    "Shonan, a good place."


    Qing Lan was very happy when she heard what Madam said, and said something about Shonan.


    Dong Yue found it interesting, "If there is a chance, I will visit your hometown."


    Qing Lan was excited, and she also wanted to go back to her hometown to visit.


    Dong Yue ate well, felt happy, and the depression in her heart dissipated a lot.


    Dong Yue didn''t care so much about Qing''er''s death.


    Qing''er''s result was expected.


    According to what Liu Sanqiang said about the hidden guard, she didn''t even know that Qing''er had this ability.


    After the meal, take a lunch break.


    Seeing that Liu Sanqiang did not come back, Dong Yue took Qinglan for a walk,


    Zuo Qing wanted to follow, Dong Yue felt that she was not in good health and could not be too tired.


    Dong Yue and Qing Lan went to the store to have a look first, and now everything is ready, just waiting for the opening.


    Thinking in my heart, suddenly, a carriage ran past the door.


    The familiar carriage made Dong Yue think of that person.


    Before he had time to speak to Qing Lan, he hurried out.


    Seeing the carriage running away, he knew that the person sitting in it was Wu Niang.


    Recently, the business of Xinzheng Teahouse is doing well, and it¡¯s getting cold over there, so she feels relieved, and laughs out loud like a pig.


    "Madam?" Qing Lan was dumbfounded by the laughter.


    I didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Dong Yue smiled indifferently, "It''s okay, I''m so happy, I lost my composure."


    Qing Lan didn''t know how to react.


    I also feel that the lady at this moment is a little cute.


    "Okay, you''re tired too, I''ll take you to watch the fun." Dong Yue did her own thing, she was willing to see someone suffer, so after saying this, she closed the door and took Qinglan away.


    Walking halfway, I met Han Lei.


    "Master?" Han Lei poked his head out of the carriage.


    Dong Yue turned her head and glanced at Qing Lan, Qing Lan shook her head quickly, expressing that she didn''t do it by herself.


    "Why are you here?" At this time, people who should be in the hospital, why are they here?


    Han Lei looked around, and quickly pulled Dong Yue into the carriage, "Master, I heard that something happened to you again?"


    Dong Yue spread her arms, feeling very helpless, "I am a good citizen, and some people always don''t want me to live a good life."


    "Master, Commander Wei didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" The man relied on doing things for the emperor, and no one but the emperor took notice.


    The people of Jinyiwei have been domineering in the capital these years, who dares to talk too much.


    As soon as he thought of Master''s bedroom being broken into, he rushed over immediately after getting the news, not wanting to meet him on the way.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly, "How did you hear about it?"


    Han Lei doesn''t know what to say, can it be said that everyone on the street is talking?


    "Do you know how Commander Wei left?"


    Han Lei blinked, thinking of the situation, he couldn''t accept that his master was violated by an eunuch.


    "Let''s go, I''m going to Chunye Teahouse to taste tea, let''s go together."


    Han Lei saw that Dong Yue was in good condition and no one was dying, so he followed his master to the Spring Leaf Tea House.


    When I arrived at the teahouse, I saw the deserted scene, thinking that Wu Chengan''s business was booming recently, and I was happy for Wu Chengan.


    "Master, why do you suddenly want to come here?" Han Lei and Dong Yuegang sat down in the private room and asked directly.


    Dong Yue glanced at the ditties sung in the audience, and then at the bustling streets outside. Someone was very anxious, right?


    "It''s nothing, I saw someone''s business is not good, so I just came to cheer." Dong Yue said, holding up the tea cup in front of her, it was still the same tea, the waiter in the shop was also smart, and still remembered her own taste.


    Unfortunately, if you drink the same tea all the time, you will get tired of it.


    Thinking, she said to Qinglan, "I want a pot of Ceylon black tea."


    "Yes." Qing Lan left.


    Han Lei saw Qing Lan leave, and took a sip from his teacup, "Master, did you change your taste?"


    "Try it later, Ceylon black tea, it tastes good."


    "Ceylon black tea," Han Lei thought for a while, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei, "Impossible, I drank here last time."


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t been here recently, and I don''t know there are new teas here."


    Just after saying this, Qing Lan and Dian Xiaoer arrived.


    Re-brew Ceylon black tea for Dong Yue.


    "Try it, the taste is very special." Wu Niang is not very good, and she has also done some research on tea.


    Unfortunately, Wu Niang belongs to the fifth prince, and the fifth prince just made a trap for Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang is busy. As a woman, she can''t do any big things. It''s okay to add trouble to others.


    Calculating in his mind, he drank a cup of tea, looked at the waiter who hadn''t left, and deliberately spoke to Han Lei.


    "There are not many people here today!"


    Han Lei said, "It''s usually overcrowded, why are there so few people today?"


    Dong Yue looked at Xiaoer Dian, "Has your opera singer changed?"


    "No."


    "Then you limit passenger flow here?"


    The store waiter was full of question marks, what is the restriction on passenger flow?


    Dong Yue slapped her forehead, "I''m just saying, the business of Chunye Tea House is so good, the reason for the appointment is that there are too many customers, the crowd will be too crowded, and they can''t make the guests feel at home, so they limit the number of people who come every day." Dong Yue He said and looked at Han Lei, "Look, he knows how to do business, not like the Wu Shao you know."


    Han Lei knew what Dong Yue was going to do, and he answered the conversation much more smoothly.


    "What Master said is true." Han Lei looked like he was being taught.


    "Let''s go over there to drink tea later, so that our ears can be quiet for a while."


    "Okay." Han Lei nodded, looked at Qing Lan, "Lin Li is downstairs, you go and say something."


    "Yes." Qing Lan left in response.


    Qing Lan came to the door and said something to Lin Li who was sitting on the horse.


    After this wave of operations, some people got angry.


    Everyone tells others the truth.


    Business is not good, which is enough to make people feel uncomfortable, and it is even more uncomfortable to be a competitor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Your girl has a bloodbath

    Chapter 273 Your girl has a **** disaster


    Dong Yue felt that this was not over yet, and after a while, she came down from upstairs, and when she was paying the bill, she deliberately asked the shopkeeper, "Is the boss here?"


    "Madam, is there something for my girl?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the business in this store is not very good. I made a fortune for Wu Niang. Your girl has had bad luck recently, and there is a **** disaster."


    "Ma''am." The shopkeeper was not happy when he heard someone curse Wu Niang.


    "Believe it or not, I''m just telling what I see." After Dong Yue said this, she put down her money and walked outside.


    When he was about to get into the carriage, he said, "What a pity!"


    Han Lei got into the carriage after Dong Yue, and suddenly saw a familiar figure enter the teahouse out of the corner of his eyes.


    Wu Yian, the second brother of Wu Chengan.


    How did he get in?


    Thinking of what Dong Yue had said, he glanced at it and quickly got into the carriage.


    After the carriage walked out for a while, Han Lei couldn''t help but said, "Master, how do you know that Wu Niang has a **** disaster?"


    "Those who offend me will end badly."


    Han Lei understood that this was offending Master.


    Lin Li came to Xinzheng Teahouse in a carriage. The business of Xinzheng Teahouse is very good these days.


    Overcrowded.


    Dong Yue got off the carriage, and the shopkeeper saw it, and hurried to the backyard.


    Soon, Wu Chengan came to the door and saw Dong Yue, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Miss Dong is here, hurry up, please come inside!" Wu Chengan was too excited and wanted to talk to Dong Yue, so he unknowingly pushed Han Lei aside.


    Wu Chengan didn''t notice it, but Dong Yue did. After walking a few steps, she looked back at Han Lei, "Young Master Han, what did you just say?"


    Han Lei was happy.


    Master is a master and will not forget himself.


    "Master, you were unwell that day and didn''t go out to see the doctor. I made my own decision and said that Master has something to do. It will be two days late. Do you think tomorrow will do?"


    "Yes." The slip of the tongue comes first, and compensation is also due.


    Several people came to the private room on the second floor, and Wu Chengan made tea himself.


    Han Lei saw that Wu Chengan was holding the tea for Dong Yue with two hands, and the tea for himself was brought with one hand.


    It was obvious, he saw it, and didn''t say anything.


    "Ms. Dong, what do you think of this teacup?"


    Dong Yue saw it just now.


    There are more than a dozen teacups.


    Each shape is different, all are uniform white.


    Dong Yue took a look, and finally looked at the big teacup in her hand.


    White, with a little bright spot, it seems to have added gold powder in it.


    It is more beautiful to look at the scented tea in the cup.


    "This tea cup is very good."


    "Ms. Dong also likes this?" Wu Chengan was happy.


    He is also most optimistic about this teacup.


    Now there is only one teacup, and it has not been mass-produced yet. Dong Yue just came and had the opportunity to ask for advice. Naturally, Wu Chengan was very happy.


    "These teacups are very beautiful. You can use different teacups for different scented teas."


    Wu Chengan suddenly realized, why didn''t he think of it.


    Having made this discovery, Wu Chengan sent some scented teas, and ran downstairs excitedly.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "He''s very busy!"


    "These teacups should all be made by Wu Shao."


    "He still has this?"


    Han Lei nodded, "Because of this, Young Master Wu didn''t endure hardships. Later, because of this hobby, the current Xinzheng Teahouse came into being."


    Dong Yue can understand that the things she likes may not be able to maintain her own life. Wu Shao just likes this, so it can be regarded as not wasting his hobbies.


    The teacups were very sloppy the first few times I came here. Why did there suddenly be such a big change.


    Han Lei drank a cup of tea, saw Dong Yue, and told what he saw not long ago.


    Dong Yue held the teacup and paused slightly, "Maybe he just went to drink tea?"


    Han Lei thought about it, and it made sense.


    "I always feel that something is wrong?"


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei with an extremely serious look.


    When Han Lei said this, she thought the same way. The situation of the Wu family is special. Han Lei and Wu Chengan have a very good relationship. After thinking about it, she said.


    "You can say that."


    "what?"


    "Tell the truth, say what you see." Don''t say a word more, what will Wu Chengan think, Dong Yue also has some expectations.


    Everyone will encounter many problems when doing anything with their heart.


    Wu Chengan is about to succeed, and some people start to stumble, which is normal.


    Only through continuous tempering can we grow ourselves better.


    Master Wu is so optimistic about Wu Chengan, and Wu Chengan is also very capable, the final result must be good.


    Dong Yue is not worried about Wu Chengan''s future.


    Han Lei feels that Dong Yue is not a man, and he has only been in the capital for a short time, so he doesn''t understand the troubles of these big families in the capital.


    "Master, have you heard of the Xie family?"


    Dong Yue shook her head.


    "A big event happened in Xie''s family recently." Han Lei also went all out for Master.


    "Tell me." It''s also good to listen to the gossip of the capital when you are idle and bored.


    From the moment she stepped into the capital, she has been involved in many things, and there is no reason to quit.


    Like a strange Xie family.


    "The Xie family is a big family in the capital. The Xie family has four sons in total. The eldest has always been the most suitable candidate in the eyes of everyone. The eldest is born by the eldest wife and is a descendant. The second and third sons are both descendants of concubines. They are all outstanding. In front of the eldest, he still seemed a bit petty, but the fourth was the prettiest, but unfortunately he died when he was very young."


    "Get to the point."


    Han Lei blushed a little, and was used to being reprimanded by the master.


    "Who knows that the boss who is the most favored by others has been obsessed with story books in recent years. He wrote a few story books by himself, which angered Master Xie."


    "The storybook? What''s the name?" Dong Yue still felt itchy when she thought of the storybook she had read.


    Han Lei thought about it for a while, couldn''t help it, and burst out laughing, "What''s the name, the name is a bit strange."


    "Green weeping willow?"


    "Yes, this is it." Han Lei reflected, "Master, how do you know?"


    "I read a storybook written by this person a few days ago, and the writing is really good."


    Han Lei was speechless, the master confirmed it, which is naturally good, "Master Xie disagreed, and threatened to either give up the script and inherit the Xie family, or get out of the Xie family."


    "What''s the result?" Dong Yue had already guessed the outline of the matter.


    "The boss was stubborn and insisted on writing a storybook, so he was kicked out of Xie''s house."


    "Whose hands will the Xie family end up in?"


    Han Lei was speechless, Master''s focus was wrong, and the matter was brought up on his own initiative, so he could only continue, "Xie Baishan, the third son of the Xie family, is another strange flower of the Xie family."


    "How weird?"


    "It''s obviously a man, wearing bright red clothes all day long, like a groom."


    Dong Yue doesn''t think so, "I''ve also seen a man in a red dress, that man looks very seductive."


    "Master?"


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "I also saw a good-looking man."


    "Master, you are like this."


    "This person is still a celebrity in the capital, and he is what others call Commander Wei."


    Han Lei''s voice was muted, and he didn''t dare to say these words.


    Commander Wei is indeed good-looking. When the master said that he was good-looking, his eyes were drunk, and it was not a good thing to see.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Tucao Han Lei

    Chapter 274 Tucao Han Lei


    Dong Yue said, "If there is a chance, I want to meet Qingqing Weeping Willow, and I want to know the result of what I watched. At least give me a spoiler."


    Han Lei, "Master?"


    Dong Yue rolled his eyes at him, "I know what you mean. I am worried that Wu Yi''an will replace Wu Cheng''an. Let me tell you, it''s impossible. No matter how good Wu Yi''an is, he won''t get what he wants. The Xie family you mentioned, I think you really are Wrong reincarnation, the boss of the family doesn''t like to inherit any family property, he just wants to write a book, what''s wrong, it prevents you from eating or sleeping, when it has nothing to do with you, you, a big man, gossip about other people, still Add oil and vinegar here, I think you are just idle!"


    Han Lei was speechless.


    Master, even if there are no outsiders, you should save face for your apprentice.


    Besides, are Qing Lan and Lin Li still at the door?


    Soon, Han Lei knew that these two were not the only ones who heard this.


    "Also, you said that people are wearing red clothes. It depends on your expression. When you have the ability to get married, don''t wear red, just wear black. I''ll see if your grandpa will break your legs."


    "Master, that''s marriage, how can it be the same."


    "Yes, you can wear red when you are married, but if you are not married, you can''t wear red if you are not married. Is there any law that states that men cannot usually wear red?"


    Han Lei was speechless.


    He picked up the tea cup in front of him and drank it in a few sips.


    Too rude, lost his usual demeanor.


    "Look, I just said a few words about you. Look at your face and actions. Even drinking water can wet your clothes. It really disappoints the teacher."


    "Whose master are you?" After repeated complaints, Han Lei also became angry.


    Dong Yue stared at Han Lei and smiled.


    Han Lei realized the reason behind belatedly, he was afraid to meet Dong Yue''s gaze, and lowered his head, "Master, I was wrong."


    "You''re right, you just didn''t distinguish the seriousness of the matter. What happens to others is other people''s business. If you focus on others, why not use this keen mind to study medical skills? This is the most important thing." of."


    "Yes, the apprentice knows his mistake." Han Lei got up and saluted respectfully.


    Finally understand why medical skills have not improved in recent years. It''s not because I don''t have this talent, but because I have focused my attention elsewhere.


    No one has said this to him all this time, and he is still complacent about his achievements. Dong Yue woke him up today.


    "I am optimistic about you, don''t let the teacher down."


    "Yes, I will try my best."


    Papa¡ª


    There was a burst of clapping at the door.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei looked towards the door and saw Xie Baishan in red.


    When Han Lei saw this person, he glanced at Lin Li and Qing Lan who were standing at the door.


    Xie Baishan was calm, looking at Han Lei, "Young Master Han, I didn''t expect you to be so interested in what''s going on?"


    Dong Yue looked at the other person. This person smiled, and his words were harmless. He always felt bad and took the initiative to help Han Lei.


    "Are you the third son of the Xie family?"


    "I made Madam Dong laugh." Xie Baishan looked at Dong Yue calmly, "Xie heard everything Madam Dong said just now."


    Dong Yue didn''t think it was wrong to talk about others behind her back, and said, "Mr. Xie, what do you think I said wrong?"


    Xie Baishan swiped open his fan and sat down naturally, "Miss Dong is different from what others said."


    "Why is it different?"


    Xie Baishan smiled and said nothing.


    Han Lei didn''t feel ashamed anymore, so he simply said, "Others say that Mr. Xie wears red clothes all day long to cover up the blood on his body."


    Xie Baishan hooked his lips, "What does Madam Dong think?"


    "What I think is not important, what is important is how Mr. Xie thinks." Dong Yue is not stupid, talking behind his back was caught, she will not say more.


    Xie Baishan smiled, "I haven''t thanked Mrs. Dong for the bowl of pimple soup. I met you today and gave Xie a chance."


    "Thank you, Third Young Master, for your expense."


    Not long after, the three sat down to drink tea.


    Han Lei is much more honest. Xie Baishan is a talkative person. He has been to many places and seen many things. Han Lei listens with admiration.


    I have been in the small capital all the time, and basically never go out. This trip, I got to know Dong Yue, which greatly improved his medical skills.


    Hearing what Xie Baishan said, he felt like a frog in a well.


    What made Han Lei even more unacceptable was that the master was a woman. She was originally a peasant woman. She thought she had some research on tea and medical skills, but she didn''t expect to be able to talk with the well-informed Xie Baishan.


    Han Lei felt ashamed, but also secretly happy in his heart.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the master talked so well with other men, and the other man''s looks and family were good, what would he do?


    When leaving, Xie Baishan also invited Dong Yue to Yueyang Tower for dinner, and Dong Yue readily agreed.


    When Han Lei sent Dong Yuehui to Liu''s house, he worriedly asked, "Master, do you really want to have dinner with Xie Baishan?" People would gossip about men and women eating.


    "It''s just polite words, you also believe it." Dong Yue stopped the carriage and said something disgusting.


    Han Lei thinks he has no face, and he can smile like a grandson when he is reprimanded.


    Dong Yue stepped into Liu''s house.


    Qing Lan reminded, "Madam, Young Master Han is arrogant, don''t worry that he will get angry."


    "It''s a good thing to be angry. If this anger can make him study more on medical skills, I can count it as a virtue." Such a good brain has been wasted for so many years.


    Dong Yue thinks more, the relationship between their master and apprentice will disappear at any time.


    She only hoped that at the moment when the master-student fate was over, she would not let others call herself master in vain.


    Going home means that you have to face the things you have avoided for a day.


    Come to the backyard and see everything after tidying up.


    It was the same as before, Dong Yue knew that everything would never go back to the way it was before.


    From the moment when the Fifth Prince sent Qing''er by his side, and from the moment Commander Wei suddenly broke into the bedroom, their silence was too far away.


    Dong Yue''s only hope is that the emperor didn''t have that meager trust in General Ye, and didn''t threaten them with his daughter''s life.


    Hope that everything is caused by the Fifth Prince.


    Qing''er is gone, Tian Yun is also a waste, next, Dong Yue will target Wu Niang.


    She wanted to cut off the arms of the fifth prince one by one, leaving him helpless in the end.


    This is the only way weeds like them can bring down trees.


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard and washed up first. When she came out, Liu Sanqiang was sitting at the table reading a book.


    Seeing that his hair is wet, he just took a bath.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang looked up from the book when he heard the sound.


    "How things had been?"


    "The fifth prince and the Jinyiwei teamed up to prepare to take the emperor off." Liu Sanqiang told the news of the painstaking investigation.


    He still has a few doubts. What happened last night was really their setup?


    "Does the emperor know?" As long as it is not the emperor.


    As long as her daughter is safe, Dong Yue doesn''t care much about other things.


    "General Ye tried to enter the palace, but it will take three days for General Ye to come back."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and continued to ask, "Why do I feel that something is a little strange?"


    "You think so too."


    The two looked at each other, and Dong Yue said again, "Qing''er was arrested by you just after leaving, and it is reasonable to say that you can''t pass on the news, so when did the so-called ''list'' happen? ? We saw through Qing''er, marking the exposure of the relationship between Jin Yiwei and the Fifth Prince? I don''t think the Fifth Prince has been holding back for so many years, and suddenly he can''t sit still, he always feels that someone is pushing behind him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： ruthless counting

    Chapter 275 Ruthless rebuke


    Liu Sanqiang also thought so, and didn''t speak again for a while.


    Dong Yue saw the man''s expression, she didn''t speak, and quietly stayed by her side.


    The two were quiet for a while, Liu Sanqiang seemed to think of something, and walked outside without saying a word.


    Dong Yue was worried that Liu Sanqiang would be in danger if he was impulsive, so he hurried out and saw the man practicing sword in the yard.


    She was relieved.


    Seeing the murderous aura in the man''s sword, Dong Yue''s heart sank.


    Without saying anything, he turned and went to the kitchen.


    At this time, Mama Chen and Mama Wu both fell asleep.


    She was busy in the kitchen by herself.


    It''s as if you just came to this strange world, and you have to face everything around you.


    Dong Yue also spent time in the kitchen for a while.


    At that time, I was accompanied by my daughter and had to face a man with a broken leg.


    She used to think that the man would leave after his leg healed, but later


    Thinking of the man''s appearance just now, Dong Yue smiled unnaturally.


    The man finally tore off his honest face, revealing his dark side.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Sanqiang came for a while, kept looking at the woman, saw the woman laughing, and couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Dong Yue turned her head to look at him, and said angrily, "Come and work."


    "Oh¡ª" the man walked in obediently, squatted on the ground and started to light the fire.


    Dong Yue began to chat about homework while cooking.


    "Do you remember when you just came back?"


    Liu Sanqiang said in a muffled voice, "I remember." At that time, he was desperate, and it was the woman who gradually warmed his heart, allowing him to see the light again.


    "At that time, I was cooking, and Ru''er was lighting a fire next to me. Life was a little bit hard, and there were so many troubles around me. Now that I think about it, I''m happy."


    "Unhappy now?"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "At that time, your prestige in Huangshan Village was very high. Even if you broke your leg, it was the pride of Huangshan Village. Even if your parents didn''t want to see you, you were highly praised by the village head and patriarch. "As he spoke, he sighed, "It will be different when we arrive in the capital. Now we are just ants, and we must be careful in everything we do. Even if we just want to live our lives in peace, there are still people who will make trouble."


    Speaking of this, the two felt bitter in their hearts.


    They worked so hard, how did they get their lives to this point?


    The two were silent for a while, and neither of them spoke.


    I only heard the crackling sound of the fire, and the rustling sound of the spatula rubbing against the surface of the pot.


    Dong Yue''s movements were quick, and she also intentionally made the man relax.


    She cooked four dishes and one soup.


    The two brought it to the paradise together, and simply placed it next to the deck chair.


    Here is a large circular wooden floor, dishes are placed on it casually, Dong Yue brought two jars of good wine, and the two sit cross-legged on it.


    One wine jar per person.


    Dong Yue took a sip first, "Well, good wine!"


    "Drink less." Liu Sanqiang was a little worried when he saw the heroic look of the woman and thought of the woman''s drinking capacity.


    "What are you afraid of." Dong Yue said casually and continued to drink.


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it, and the same thing happened.


    I am here, the woman is drunk, and myself.


    Thinking, the two drank.


    Soon, Dong Yue gradually became drunk, and relentlessly reprimanded Liu Sanqiang.


    Before the 400,000 troops, his presence made many people dare not take a deep breath. Here, being reprimanded by a woman is like a grandson.


    Dong Yue spoke directly, and when she was angry, she tapped Liu Sanqiang''s forehead with her hand.


    The point was crooked a few times, Dong Yue got angry, the man took the initiative to lean his head over to make the woman feel better.


    The movement on their side attracted Butler Li and others to come over. Seeing this scene from a distance, no one dared to step forward.


    The general dotes on his wife, and the lady''s speech is not very pleasant, but also direct.


    Thinking that my wife came to the unfamiliar capital with the general, she has not yet enjoyed the blessings, and encountering so many bad things, no one will feel better.


    Wait until Dong Yue vented, drunkenly leaning against the man''s arms, still muttering.


    Liu Sanqiang accepted his fate, picked up the woman, and went to the bedroom.


    Watching the woman fall asleep, still muttering in her mouth, I think it''s cute.


    Originally wanted to rush to the general''s mansion to question him, but he no longer had this idea.


    I am not alone now, women need to protect themselves.


    He can go all out, but he can''t drag the woman down.


    Thinking of almost being planted in Jinyiwei, thinking of so many people rushing to the bedroom in Jinyiwei, saying that it is impossible for a woman not to be afraid.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Liu Sanqiang thought for a long time, and took advantage of the darkness to rush to Jinyiwei''s base camp.


    I¡¯ve been here once, I was almost caught, and I¡¯m familiar with the way. This time, I¡¯m not rushing to the important place of Jinyiwei.


    It took Liu Sanqiang less than half an hour to return to Liu''s house, and began to sleep soundly beside the woman.


    Some people are different. After a busy night, not to mention being embarrassed, they have to face doubts from others.


    As a result, Commander Wei was the most unlucky.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up.


    Touching his drowsy head.


    Seeing a bowl of soup delivered to his eyes.


    "Take it hard!" The doting voice showed more sincerity from an honest face.


    Dong Yue raised her head to meet Liu Sanqiang''s face, "It''s not all because of you."


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    Dong Yue took the small bowl from the man''s hand, drank it in a few sips, "Remember, in the future, use your brains when doing things, let me not worry about it, but find a way to resolve it."


    "I see." Liu Sanqiang knew in his heart that without a woman, he might not know where he is now.


    "Don''t forget, you are the mud leg of Huangshan Village. Don''t think that you have been a general for a few days and think that you are capable."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan heard this at the door, they both silenced.


    Even breathing became more careful.


    Madam is so bold, how can you say this?


    No matter who the general was before, he is now a general, how could he be so reckless.


    Dong Yue continued, "Don''t forget, you are not alone, you have a family."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Don''t just know, you have to do it. Besides, if you die, I will become a widow, and I will have a difficult life as a woman. When the time comes, I will have to find another man, and I will have to choose and choose. "


    "I was wrong." Liu Sanqiang''s face turned dark.


    The others were still in front of her, and the woman began to think about how to find a man after she died.


    These words are unacceptable to men. For the narrow-minded Liu Sanqiang, it''s already pretty good if he didn''t do anything.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan couldn''t stand the stimulation, they both knelt on the ground.


    "Okay, I''m just talking about it. There are so many things when I meet you. If you just leave me for your own pleasure and leave me, I will live alone. I will talk about you every day. Let you have no peace."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    This is more normal.


    It¡¯s just that Madam is still cursing?


    Liu Sanqiang was really scared, "I know I was wrong, and I will never do it again."


    Dong Yue hastily added, "That''s good, I warn you, no matter what situation you face in the future, no matter who says what in your ear, even the person you care about the most, you have to go through your head first before doing anything. .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： In the face of power, right and wrong stand aside

    Chapter 276 In the face of power, right and wrong stand aside


    Liu Sanqiang thought of Qing''er, he nodded quickly


    If there is no Dong Yue, if he continues to stare at Jin Yiwei, then he will not know how he died.


    Now he is also sure, there is no list at all, everything is a game.


    The people in the capital, who do not arrange some people to act as their eyes in different places.


    General Ye can do the same, the fifth prince can do the same, and Jin Yiwei can do the same, everything is normal.


    Because of this, Liu Sanqiang wondered whether he should also have some eyes.


    Thinking about it, he hurriedly asked, "I heard that Xinzheng Tea House was brought back to life because of your credit?"


    Dong Yue was still proud of her own ability, thinking of the Ruyi Building that the man said was the place where he listened to news, she suddenly felt that she had helped Wu Chengan and indirectly caused her family''s business to suffer.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "No, I think the weather is just right today. I heard that it''s a good place to drink tea. I want to take you to see it."


    Dong Yue ventriloquist, what a good place, it should be Ruyi Tea House.


    The two had a simple breakfast. The man took the woman for a stroll outside. Dong Yue also heard from passers-by that the Jinyiwei was on fire. No one died, and many things were destroyed.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, who nodded generously.


    hehe-


    Sure enough, those who offend Liu Sanqiang will not have good things.


    The two of them bought a few clothes, then they seemed tired and went to Ruyi Building.


    Entering the door, Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang''s positioning for this place.


    Xinzheng Teahouse is high-end, and Chunye Teahouse is expensive, where ordinary people come and go as they please.


    The profit will not be too much, and the tea is very common. It is also a place where anyone can come in and out. It is most beneficial to inquire about the news here.


    Sure enough, when a man turns his head, it always surprises people.


    Dong Yue drank ordinary tea, and the teacup was also extremely ordinary.


    She doesn''t find it unpleasant, maybe it''s because of the people around her.


    Drinking, looking at everything around.


    They are all ordinary people, wearing coarse linen clothes, some people don¡¯t even have shoes, and wear a pair of straw sandals.


    Dong Yue feels that her life is ordinary, but now it seems that her life is not so bad.


    Hearing their nasty words again, Dong Yue couldn''t stay any longer.


    Liu Sanqiang found something wrong and took the woman out to eat on the grounds that he was hungry.


    Walking on the way to the restaurant, I asked, "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    "People living at the bottom are unprepared. They speak directly, and they don''t feel any secrets when they encounter them. They just tell them directly," he said, looking at the man, "You have a good idea."


    "It''s okay!" Liu Sanqiang scratched his forehead excitedly when he was suddenly praised.


    The two came to Xiaoyaoju, had a delicious meal, and when they left, Dong Yue rubbed her belly again.


    what to do?


    When encountering delicious food, she always can''t control it, and this time she ate too much.


    Liu Sanqiang is already used to seeing women in distress, walking slowly with her.


    This time, Liu Sanqiang didn''t buy food for the woman, but chose some rare items and a few hairpins.


    Dong Yue looked at the beautiful shape, holding it in her hand and gesticulating,


    Later, in order to see the effect, let the man hold it in his hand and watch it.


    From time to time, it attracts a lot of attention.


    Great Huaguo is open, and there are not many men who dote on their daughter-in-law so much.


    The two walked across a street, and heard a commotion in the distance.


    Dong Yue looked over, there were too many people, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Liu Sanqiang is tall, and he is used to this kind of scene, "It should be the prisoner."


    Prisoner?


    There was an image in Dong Yue''s mind, someone was controlled to stand in the prison car with both hands.


    Wearing prisoner''s clothes, it''s not a good idea to think about that scene.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to watch, so she pulled Liu Sanqiang to the side.


    Suddenly heard several women talking around, Dong Yue stopped.


    Tian Yun?


    The person in the prison car is Tian Yun?


    Should take a good look.


    Dong Yue pulled Liu Sanqiang, took advantage of the man''s natural strength, and quickly came to the front, saw the prison car coming from a distance, and saw that there was no good place for the person sitting in the prison car.


    Miserable!


    Much worse than Qinger.


    This Dali Temple really deserves its reputation for handling cases, interrogating prisoners is so straightforward.


    Thinking that Tian Yun confessed to poisoning, but not the source of the poison, this stubbornness is admirable.


    As the prison cart approached, some people pointed, some threw vegetable leaves, watching to relieve their anger.


    Tian Yun kept her eyes closed, as if she was in despair, and also seemed unable to bear to accept her current miserable state.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Sanqiang pulled Dong Yue to leave.


    Tian Yun deserved what happened to her!


    Seeing Tian Yunyao, Liu Sanqiang had no sympathy, thinking that this person should have died long ago.


    Tian Yun in the prison car suddenly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang right in front of him, a light suddenly flashed in his dark eyes.


    Opened his mouth to say something, but he could only make an ahhh sound.


    Dong Yue looked over, Tian Yun has no tongue?


    Did Tian Yun pull out her tongue because she refused to speak?


    Dali Temple interrogates prisoners, so the punishment is so severe?


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue and left.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to read on, so she walked a few steps, and heard the surrounding discussions that Tian Yun was about to be beheaded.


    Looking at the time, it is usually noon, how could it be chosen at this time?


    Liu Sanqiang seems to have thought of this question too.


    The two walked for a while, and Dong Yue spoke again, "For a normal interrogation case, the plaintiff should be present, right?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the prison car had gone far away, and there were many people gathered around, so he said in a muffled voice, "It should be the meaning of the Fifth Prince."


    Dong Yue sneered, "Aren''t you worried that his staff will be chilled by the Fifth Prince doing this?"


    Sure enough, he was cruel.


    When you find that something is not good for you, even if you have done a lot for yourself, you can use other people''s hands to get rid of it.


    Sure enough, he is a person who does great things!


    The two walked for a while, Liu Sanqiang saw Xie Laogen who was walking a lot in the crowd, the two wanted to take a look, but neither of them opened their mouths, and quickly separated.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice, and went home with the man.


    Originally in a good mood, after seeing the power of the Fifth Prince, Dong Yue deeply felt the true meaning of the words "monstrous rights" in the capital.


    In the face of power, right and wrong must stand aside.


    The fifth prince is one, and the Jinyiwei is one.


    It''s ridiculous that Jin Yiwei and the Five Princes joined forces.


    Looking at the entire capital, what will happen to those who offend them?


    Let¡¯s not talk about the Fifth Prince, how could someone who almost became the emperor not have that kind of ambition.


    Commander Wei is even more interesting. They say that snakes and scorpions have a heart, and it is not an exaggeration to put this on him.


    The two returned to Liu''s house and saw someone wandering around the gate.


    Dong Yue looked over and looked familiar.


    is Mrs. Hua, the neighbor to the east.


    Since Zhang Yujuan died, there are many things around me, and I have never seen Mrs. Hua and Prisoner Zhang again.


    She suddenly stood at the door, what do you mean?


    It should not be because of Zhang Yujuan.


    "Ms. Hua¡ª" Dong Yue walked to the door and opened her mouth.


    Ms. Hua saw Dong Yue with a smile on her face, and saw Liu Sanqiang next to her, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Dong Yue understood, and said to Liu Sanqiang, "You go in first."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, and walked in with the things he bought.


    Dong Yue looked at Lady Hua, "Miss Hua, do you have something to say?"


    "Ms. Dong, your medical skills are so good, let me see if I can do it." Mrs. Hua said, stroking her abdomen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Tian Yun was beheaded

    Chapter 277 Tian Yun was beheaded


    Dong Yue thought that Mrs. Hua''s body was most likely made by Zhang Yujuan. Now that Zhang Yujuan is dead, this person feels ashamed of her man and wants a child, which is normal.


    As a woman, Dong Yue hoped that Mrs. Hua''s wish would come true, but Mrs. Hua''s body is too weak, and at such an age, it is difficult to conceive.


    "Miss Dong, I''m not afraid of your jokes, I just want to leave a queen for my man."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Take care of your body first and see how well you recover. If there is hope, I will prescribe you some medicine?"


    Mrs. Hua cried excitedly when she heard this, "I know many people look down on me and say that I am an old hen who can''t lay eggs, but I don''t care, I just can''t listen to others saying that my man has done too many immoral things , will be gone."


    Dong Yue patted Mrs. Hua''s hand, "Treating the body is not just about the body, you have to change your thinking. Everyone has a different fate with their children. Some children come early, and some children come late."


    Ms. Hua felt much better when she heard this.


    Dong Yue pretended to frowned, "A few days ago, I heard that someone is old enough? Look at my head, how could I forget."


    Ms. Hua was amused by Dong Yue, thinking about it, and talked about the daily life with a smile.


    "Miss Dong, I envy you so much. The child is beautiful, and the man loves you. The maids and women in the mansion are also careful in their work."


    Dong Yue said casually, "People change people''s hearts."


    "Ms. Dong, our family is sorry for you, and I have taught you to trouble you several times."


    "Miss Hua, don''t say that, it''s not your fault."


    Dong Yue comforted Mrs. Hua, she knew Mrs. Hua was innocent, and when she saw Mrs. Hua, she thought of Zhang Yujuan again.


    Zhang Yujuan used poisonous mushrooms to poison Zhang Laotou and Mrs. Hua, and Zhang Yujuan came to make trouble.


    If Zhang Laotou didn''t come with that body, he might never see Miss Hua in front of him again.


    Seeing Mrs. Hua, I thought of Zhang Yujuan''s poisonous mushrooms, and thought of Zhang Yujuan''s death on the way being taken away by the yamen.


    This is for silence.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang once concluded that the fifth prince was the fifth prince, and the poisonous mushrooms were planted by the fifth prince.


    Because of what happened to Jinyiwei not long ago, Dong Yue began to doubt.


    Zhang Yujuan was silenced because someone was worried about saying something she shouldn''t have said.


    Thinking about it this way, the fifth prince really did it?


    Dong Yue thought, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan arrived.


    "Ma''am."


    Dong Yue looked over.


    "Ma''am, I just made jujube cake in the kitchen, would you like to eat some while it''s hot?"


    Dong Yue said, "I see." She said and looked at Mrs. Hua, "Their craftsmanship is very good, Mrs. Hua come in and have a taste."


    "No, no, I''m going to prepare dinner too." Mrs. Hua said this and waved her hands repeatedly.


    Dong Yue didn''t ask to stay.


    The arrival of Qing Lan and Zuo Qing should be instigated by someone. After seeing Mrs. Hua leave, she turned and entered the door.


    Walking in, I saw Mama Chen coming with a plate of jujube cakes.


    Did you think too much?


    "Ma''am, try it, the servant girl made it with new hair." Chen Ma came to the front holding it.


    Dong Yue picked up a piece and put it near her mouth. After eating it, it was indeed a little different from the original one, with less sweetness and less sticky taste.


    "The taste is very good, no wonder Mrs. Hua admires your craftsmanship."


    "Miss Hua?" Chen Ma didn''t think of who it was for a while, but then thought of the woman next door, and sighed, "Miss Hua is also a poor person."


    "Ma''am, try this." Mama Wu also came out with a plate of dim sum.


    Dong Yue looked over, and then at the two maids. The two maids lowered their heads, and Dong Yue looked at Mama Wu who was coming.


    "What did Mama Wu do?"


    "Shortbread."


    Dong Yue has never eaten this thing, it looks round, and there is a layer on it that seems to be baked into pieces of meringue.


    "Madam, try it."


    Dong Yue picked up a piece, put it near her mouth and took a bite. It was indeed puff pastry with stuffing inside. After only one bite, her mouth was full of fragrance.


    "Are you beating pork?" Just like meat floss, there are not so many equipments in this era, and it is also hard to make meat floss.


    "Madam knows?" Wu Ma glanced arrogantly at Chen Ma.


    "This should be called meat floss. There are many things made with this meat floss. I will make it for you to try some other day."


    Hearing this, several people were happy.


    Madam¡¯s cooking is delicious, but unfortunately, they can¡¯t get enough.


    "What are you going to do again?" Liu Sanqiang just came out of the study when he heard this.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, "I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to make some snacks."


    "Exactly, I''m hungry too."


    Dong Yue picked up a shortbread from Wu Ma''s hand, "Try this."


    Liu Sanqiang took a bite, "This should be a specialty of Linjiang."


    "The general has been to Linjiang?" Mama Wu was excited.


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to say more, and the maids knew about the general''s temper, so they found excuses and left one by one.


    With no outsiders, Liu Sanqiang asked, "She didn''t make things difficult for you, did she?"


    Dong Yue knew that she was talking about Mrs. Hua, so she intentionally walked with the man and said, "Ms. Hua wants to have a child, and I want to ask if there is anything I can do."


    "She is embarrassing you." Liu Sanqiang''s expression turned pale.


    Dong Yue is also a woman, so she can somewhat understand, "Ms. Hua can have children at this age, but her body is badly damaged. It is not easy to have a child."


    "Then leave it alone."


    Dong Yue didn''t make a statement. After entering the door, she yawned and walked to the bedroom.


    Sitting on the bed, she became even more sleepy. When she saw the man, she asked, "Do you have anything to say?"


    "Tian Yun was beheaded."


    "Are you sure?" Dong Yue''s mind was in a daze, and she didn''t forget to see the doubt of yes.


    Liu Sanqiang laughed, women are smart, "Not dead."


    Dong Yue was already leaning on the bed, squinting her eyes, "You don''t know how to act for us?"


    "It should be." Liu Sanqiang also thought so, they planned to go out temporarily, how could it be such a coincidence?


    What is the purpose of performing this play?


    If Xie Laogen and Tian Yun were not familiar, and he inspected the corpse himself, he might be fooled.


    What is the purpose of putting so much effort into this play?


    Who is the person who took Tian Yun away?


    He has sent someone to investigate, and there should be news soon.


    wanted to say something to the woman, but when she looked over, the woman had already closed her eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang stood by, thinking about things quietly.


    With a woman by his side, his mind will always calm down quickly, and he will soon find out the clue of the matter.


    Not long after he sat down, there was a knock on the door outside. He glanced at the woman, but was not woken up, and hurried to the door.


    It was Zuo Qing who came.


    "General, there is a letter from outside."


    "Who?"


    "I only saw the letter, but not the person."


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, and opened the so-called letter.


    Seeing the familiar handwriting on it, I knew what was going on, and entered the door happily.


    Ruer invites them to have dinner at Yueyang Tower tomorrow.


    Long time no see, her daughter is doing well in the palace.


    evening.


    In a dilapidated house in the capital, there were bursts of painful groans.


    Tian Yun was lying on the ground covered in blood, and next to her were two men wearing **** clothes who were still beating the woman with long whips.


    Tian Yun kept making painful sounds.


    The beating was still going on, and the other party seemed to torture Tian Yun intentionally, not wanting to make death too easy, but also seemed to make it difficult for her.


    Tian Yun passed out from the pain a few times, and when a basin of cold water was poured on her, she woke up, and the beating continued.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tian Yun was splashed with water several times and never woke up again.


    Just when the two eunuchs thought that the man was dead, at this moment, a small figure came from the dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： mother and daughter reunion

    Chapter 278 Mother and Daughter Reunited


    The small figure is too short, like a child.


    The small figure was wrapped in a black cloak.


    The cloak wrapped her tightly, making it impossible to see her appearance.


    I saw a small figure squatting on the ground, I don''t know what to do, the woman who fainted, screamed, and came back to life.


    The little figure got up, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the woman in a mess.


    The moment Tian Yun opened her eyes, she saw that she was still alive.


    laughed out loud.


    Enough laughing, she looked at the little one in front of her, she never thought that the person who saved her, and was so miserable was actually someone from the imperial palace.


    Looking at the two people wearing **** clothes next to him, and then at the person who couldn''t be seen in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    The little figure didn''t speak, and took a step back.


    The eunuchs on both sides started to fight again.


    No matter how much she beat her this time, Tian Yun didn''t faint. She still clearly remembered the pain from the whip hitting herself.


    It seems that she has been numb from the pain, it seems that she doesn''t care anymore, she doesn''t speak any more, she grits her teeth and holds on.


    At this moment, the little figure threw a whip.


    The whip glowed purple in the moonlight.


    The whip has barbs and is poisonous.


    Thinking of this, all the blood on Tian Yun''s face disappeared.


    Just because of the poison on the whip, she knows what poison is.


    I used this kind of poison on Dong Yue before, but unfortunately Dong Yue didn''t die, and I don''t know how to get rid of the poison in the end. If I was poisoned by this poison, I would definitely feel worse than now.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yun was scared.


    "Please, don''t."


    The **** has already picked up the whip on the ground, and beat Tian Yun''s body fiercely.


    One after another, until Tian Yun''s whole body turned purple.


    Obviously the poison has been deep, and there is little hope for survival.


    When Tian Yun was in a daze, she didn''t know when she offended such a capable young master in the palace.


    Tian Yun, who was extremely poisoned, would not know that something happened after she passed out.


    Midnight.


    Wu Niang just went out to perform a mission and returned to Chunye Tea House.


    Recently, the teahouse''s business is not good, and she is not taken seriously. In order to attract the attention of the fifth prince again, she tried every means.


    Today she went out to meet Wu Yi''an, and when she came back, she took a detour to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, and she found that Zhong Liang had gone out in the middle of the night and went to Liu''s Mansion.


    Liu House?


    It''s that damned woman again.


    It was Dong Yue who gave Wu Chengan a trick, and her own business was forcibly taken away, making herself ashamed to meet the Fifth Prince.


    Thinking of how many times Dong Yue had narrowly escaped death, her teeth itch with hatred. Just when she was about to use her trump card to kill Dong Yue, the Fifth Prince said that Dong Yue should not be touched.


    How can Wu Niang be reconciled.


    Secretly activated Wu Ye''s eyes in Liu''s house, paying attention to everyone''s every move.


    Jin Yiwei''s Ye broke into Dong Yue''s bedroom, and she intentionally spread the news.


    What she didn''t expect was that Dong Yue didn''t die in shame and anger, and appeared in front of everyone today with a very good relationship with Liu Sanqiang.


    Damn it!


    Fortunately, she didn''t tell her about the poison she gave Tian Yun. Today Tian Yun was beheaded, so she kept her secret.


    This is the only thing that makes her happy out of all the things that have happened lately.


    Wu Niang was about to enter the teahouse. Originally, she was going into the backyard. She saw someone sneaking around the door of the teahouse. She didn''t know what bad things they were doing.


    Wu Niang went to have a look and found someone had left a bunch of things at the door.


    what?


    Wu Niang went to have a look out of curiosity, and found that there was blood seeping out of the moving bag.


    Wu Niang subconsciously thought it was a person. Looking at the blood stains, it should be someone who was deeply poisoned.


    Planted!


    This was Wu Niang''s first thought.


    Things are not done by oneself, and people die at the door, which is not good for business after all.


    Wu Niang was about to take this man away when she opened the bag and saw a face that made her terrified.


    Tian Yun?


    Tian Yun who should be dead?


    Tian Yun was beheaded today, how could she appear here?


    Wu Niang was nervous and scared, and felt that this matter was simple.


    She quickly dragged him to the backyard to clean up the traces on the ground.


    Then she found out that the poison in Tian Yun was the one she had given to Tian Yun, and she was afraid.


    Could it be that the fifth prince discovered something and used this to warn himself?


    No, no.


    Tian Yun cannot live.


    To live is a threat to oneself.


    Even if the fifth prince warned her, she couldn''t let Tian Yun live.


    In order to prevent future troubles, she entered the room, took out a small bottle and sprinkled it on Tian Yun.


    With a puffing sound, white bubbles began to appear on Tian Yun''s body. After a while, as the bubbles disappeared, Tian Yun also disappeared.


    Only a pool of blood was left on the ground.


    The blood soon seeped into the ground, and there was no trace of it anymore.


    After finishing all this, Wu Niang was excited and nervous. At this moment, Zhongliang suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    "you you."


    "Fifth Master wants to see you." Zhong Liang said this, and glanced at the ground under his feet.


    are all in the business, and he can smell the air.


    Didn''t say anything, as if it was here, it disappeared soon.


    After the fear at the beginning, Wu Niang suddenly realized that it should be that the fifth prince deliberately used Tian Yun to test herself, and she passed the test, and the fifth prince was willing to see her.


    Thinking of this, she hurried into the house and changed her clothes, making sure that she didn''t smell anything she shouldn''t have, and quickly went to the Five Princes'' Mansion in the dark.


    Dong Yue woke up yesterday afternoon and heard that her daughter had invited her to Yueyang Tower for dinner. She was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep all night.


    the next day.


    After dressing up carefully, Dong Yue hurriedly headed for Yueyang Tower.


    Liu Sanqiang has been by his side all the time, and he can see all the excitement for women.


    He regretted that he said it too early and let the woman become like this.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue didn''t rush into Yueyang Tower directly, but started to stroll around Yueyang Tower.


    Liu Sanqiang has been talking with the woman, and he is very speechless to the woman''s eyes.


    She was too excited to rush in. The look in her eyes clearly showed the difference.


    She bumped into people several times, but she didn''t realize it herself. Liu Sanqiang could only deal with the aftermath.


    This time, seeing Dong Yue was about to bump into someone, she wanted to stop her, but it was still a step too late.


    "Oh, it hurts me so much."


    Dong Yue came back to her senses, and stared at the child sitting on the ground again. Her eyes were red, and she stared closely at the child in front of her. This was her Ru''er.


    Is this my daughter?


    Wearing an exquisite dress, she looks good, and now she seems to have become a slim girl.


    Dong Yue hugged her daughter excitedly, her eyes were red.


    She thought about various scenarios of meeting her daughter, but she didn''t expect her daughter to look like this.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Mother, Dong Yue''s suppressed excitement was completely overwhelmed.


    Liu Sanqiang was surprised. In order not to attract the attention of others, he came to the front in a few steps, "Okay, we are all hungry, let''s go eat first."


    Because of the man''s words, Dong Yue came back to her senses a little, and saw that her daughter looked very good, as if her life was going well for a while.


    Her hanging heart slightly let go.


    He took his daughter''s hand and walked towards Yueyang Tower.


    Ru''er seemed to have really grown up. As he walked, he said, "Mother, this time my daughter can come back because the master has something to do in the capital. My daughter can stay with my mother for two days. After two days, my daughter will go back to Li with the master." Mountain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Liu Sanqiang is jealous

    Chapter 279 Liu Sanqiang is jealous


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at their daughter.


    At that time, Liu Sanqiang intended to give an explanation to the outside world.


    Said that her daughter went to Lishan to learn martial arts from her master. When she heard this from her daughter, both of them were stunned.


    How did the daughter know?


    She is a person in the palace and a fake **** next to the prince.


    It may not be safe to stay in the palace all day, how can you know what you are saying to the outside world?


    Moreover, this kind of statement is only known in a small area, and it is even more impossible for the daughter to know in the palace.


    what happened?


    Feeling strange, seeing the intact daughter beside them, the two of them reacted quickly and walked towards Yueyang Tower together.


    Entered Yueyang Tower, because this place is special, they still say something bad.


    Dong Yue stared at her daughter, she couldn''t get enough of it.


    "Mom, I''m fine, you shouldn''t worry."


    "Well, I know." Dong Yue touched her daughter''s smiling face, as if she had returned to the past.


    "Mother, I miss you." Ru''er rushed into Dong Yue''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    At this moment, she felt the warmth. In that place, everything was excellent, but she was like a fish out of the water for a long time, and finally returned to the water. Naturally, she had to toss and use what she knew, and soon Let yourself become the emperor of the land over there.


    So many people advocate for herself, so many people do things for herself, she has too much sense of accomplishment.


    By Dong Yue''s side, she is just a daughter who can relax completely and just be herself.


    The two hugged each other for a long time, relieving the tension of meeting each other.


    Ru''er poked her head out of Dong Yue''s arms and looked at her father who was sitting beside her.


    Father is like a piece of wood, not worthy of mother at all. Thinking of the news I got, I am a little satisfied with this father.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back." Obviously in the capital, it is difficult for them to meet.


    Not long after the reunion of the family of three, the waiter in the shop delivered the dishes one by one.


    Talking while eating, the atmosphere is better.


    Because Ru''er could be with them for two days, I felt happier.


    The atmosphere of the family of three eating was very good. After the meal, Dong Yue didn''t take a nap anymore, and took her daughter in the streets and alleys, shopping for clothes, shoes, and jewelry. She didn''t even leave behind snacks and gadgets.


    When the family of three returned home, there was another round of excitement.


    In the evening, eat hot pot at Liu¡¯s residence.


    Because I am at home, I speak more casually.


    Dong Yue happily drank the wine.


    Liu Sanqiang''s joy of seeing his daughter from the beginning gradually disappeared.


    He found a serious problem.


    With a daughter, a woman no longer has her own existence in her eyes.


    From the moment she saw her daughter, Dong Yue took a look at herself because of the ''Lishan'' incident. Later, her eyes were full of her daughter.


    Keep adding vegetables while eating.


    Every mouthful of the daughter''s food is picked up by a woman.


    When shopping, all belonged to his daughter, but he didn¡¯t.


    Now eating hot pot at home, the woman circles around her daughter again.


    I was right in front of my eyes, but others couldn''t see it.


    At this moment, he felt that it was better for his daughter to be away, and not to come back and compete with him for a woman.


    I was in a bad mood and drank a lot of alcohol.


    I was drunk, and the two of them didn''t find out.


    They walked hand in hand to their daughter''s room.


    This night, the woman didn''t come back, and Liu Sanqiang was lying on the bed alone, feeling empty in his heart.


    Dong Yue and her daughter have no outsiders, so they speak more directly.


    Dong Yue always had various questions, and Ru''er answered them one by one.


    The mouths of the two were dry, and they continued to talk after drinking water.


    Both of them knew what the other was busy with during this time. Later, they said some private words, and they talked too much, and said what they thought of. Until the middle of the night, both of them fell asleep from exhaustion.


    Sleep until you wake up naturally the next day.


    How could Liu Sanqiang, who had been chilled all night, couldn''t sleep.


    I went to practice swords in the yard before dawn. After the practice, I also took a bath, changed into fresh clothes, and the kitchen also delivered meals. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen any women yet.


    Later, I couldn''t bear it, and went to my daughter''s room to have a look.


    When I saw it, my mind was bubbling.


    The woman was sleeping with her daughter in her arms. Seeing this, she felt even more upset.


    The woman has not hugged herself to sleep yet, and was preempted by her daughter.


    Thinking of Dong Yue sleeping with her daughter, thinking of this, she couldn''t control it, and suddenly gathered a wave of palms in her hands, sweeping towards the sleeping two.


    Dong Yue turned over and continued to sleep, when Ru''er suddenly opened her eyes.


    The murderous intent in his eyes surprised Liu Sanqiang in an instant.


    Memories that were almost forgotten flashed in my mind again.


    Ru''er looked at Liu Sanqiang, obviously a child, the killing intent in his eyes subsided and turned into a sneer.


    "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Sanqiang was afraid to face his daughter at this moment.


    It seemed that he was caught doing something bad, and he didn''t seem to dare to face those emotionless eyes, so he turned his head, "The meal is ready, it''s time for you to get up and eat."


    Ru''er heard this, ignored Liu Sanqiang, and gently pushed Dong Yue, "Mom, shall we get up for dinner?"


    The voice was very soft, like coaxing a child.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, blinked a few times, saw Ru''er in front of her, stretched out her big hand, hugged her daughter in her arms, and rolled around on the bed. The mother and daughter laughed for a while before seeing Ru''er standing at the door. Liu Sanqiang, "Why are you here?"


    These words are disgusting, as if annoyed by being disturbed.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman and turned his head angrily.


    Ru''er gave the knife, "Mother, Dad seems to be angry."


    "fine."


    "Really all right?"


    Dong Yue found that her daughter seemed to be doing it on purpose, pinching her little nose, "little boy, are you going to do something bad?"


    Ru''er pouted aggrievedly, "No, it''s because Ru''er hasn''t seen Mother for a long time and wants to stay by Mother''s side."


    "Ai Yao, this small mouth, it seems like it has been smeared with honey."


    "hey-hey-"


    Waiting for the mother and daughter to wash up, they came to the main hall holding hands. Seeing that the food was set, Liu Sanqiang sat at the table with a cold face.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, then called her daughter to eat.


    Many dishes are new today, Dong Yue said one by one.


    Ruer likes every dish very much and eats a lot.


    "Mom, you should eat more too."


    "Well, I know, you eat first."


    Ru''er held the chopsticks and looked at Mother seriously, "Mother, you have lost a lot of weight and your daughter is not around, you should eat well, you will look better if you eat more."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stand it anymore, and said, "Well, only white and fat people look good."


    Ru''er immediately glanced at Liu Sanqiang and said, "Mother doesn''t like being called fat."


    Liu Sanqiang was choked, a little unhappy.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Okay, let''s eat."


    "Mother, it''s my father who bullied me."


    Liu Sanqiang bowed his head to eat, trying to ignore this provocative little kid, thinking that he would leave soon, so he didn''t care about the kid.


    Luckily, Liu Sanqiang sent his daughter out. If he was with him every day, he would not be **** off.


    There was such a commotion during the meal, everyone ate a lot.


    After the meal, Liu Sanqiang had something to do and left.


    Ru''er clings to her mother happily, and the two of them arrive at the Paradise, lying on a reclining chair, with fruits beside them, and the maid doesn''t have to wait by her side, everything is as comfortable as possible.


    Dong Yue also let go, and took out all the fruits in the space.


    Because the fruit trees in the space are irrigated with space water, the taste is better.


    The fruits here are also delicious, but the ungrafted ones taste slightly worse.


    "Mother, your apple is so delicious." It''s even better than the apples in the palace.


    "You, you can really talk." Dong Yue felt that the child was too young, so she didn''t plan to speak out.


    Ru''er smiled and didn''t say anything. Could it be because she was by Mother''s side?


    Thinking about it, it should be like this.


    The two took a break and played in the paradise.


    Ru''er discovered the difference in Paradise.


    Taking advantage of Dong Yue''s space to go to the toilet, he asked Zuo Qing for a few words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Go up the mountain to collect herbs

    Chapter 280 Going up the mountain to collect herbs


    Happy time always passes quickly.


    Dong Yue also forgot the day when she promised Han Lei to go to see a doctor. She stayed with her daughter for two days, and the two days passed too quickly.


    Soon it was time for Ru''er to leave.


    Dong Yue felt too much reluctance, and wanted to keep her daughter several times, but she knew it well in her heart, and could only see her daughter get into the prince''s carriage with tears in her eyes.


    Just like last time, the crown prince sat in the carriage, and Eunuch Ma drove the carriage away.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help crying and looked into Liu Sanqiang''s arms.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little displeased with his daughter. Seeing the woman so sad, he secretly swore in his heart that he would reunite their family and never separate them again.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue got up, washed up, and came to the door, where Liu Sanqiang was practicing sword.


    Liu Sanqiang put away his sword and looked over, "Are you awake?"


    "Well, I''m going to visit the clinic today." Talking to Han Lei took a few more days.


    "Alright, I''ll take you there."


    "Yes." Dong Yue didn''t have much thoughts, and she didn''t want to stay at home alone, so as not to let herself think wildly.


    After dinner, Liu Sanqiang sent the woman to the clinic.


    There were no patients in the hospital, so Dong Yue went directly to the backyard.


    Han Lei is not here, Dong Yue is reading medical books in the backyard.


    Medical books are all orphans, and Dong Yue reads them very seriously.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood at the door.


    They knew that Dong Yue liked to be quiet, so they always waited on her from a distance.


    Dong Yue read halfway through the book of medical skills, when she heard the movement outside, she raised her head and looked over.


    Soon, Han Lei ran in from the outside.


    Carrying a big pannier, it should be collecting herbs.


    Dong Yue put down the book and went out, "Have you gone to gather medicine?"


    Han Lei unloaded the pannier and went to Dong Yue, "Master, I heard that Ru''er is back?"


    "Ok."


    "Like her"


    "Let''s go." After Dong Yue said this, she didn''t want to speak, turned around and entered the room, and went to read medical books again.


    Han Lei didn''t feel left out, so he followed behind. When he saw the medical book Han Lei was reading, he leaned over directly, "Master, you should also read this book."


    "Ok."


    "There are a few places that I don''t understand, Master will teach me."


    Dong Yue nodded.


    Han Lei hurriedly brought a notebook from the side, with many words densely written on it.


    He took Dong Yuekan''s medical skills again, and turned to one of his pages, "Master, look at this place, this kind of herb, I went to the mountain to search for it for two days, why didn''t I see it?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the growth habits of herbs recorded in the book, and asked, "Where did you go to find it?"


    "I went to Beishan and Nanshan, and I''m going to visit the west mountain tomorrow."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "You should go to a farther mountain to see."


    "Huh?" Han Lei''s face changed slightly.


    "The records in the book are correct. This kind of medicinal herb is very precious and should be picked up by people."


    "Far away?" No matter how far away, you won''t be able to come back that day.


    "It just so happens that I have nothing to do these days, let''s go together." Dong Yue wants to go out to relax, and it is convenient to be with Han Lei.


    Han Lei was happy when he heard this, and quickly explained what he didn''t understand later.


    It can only be said that the master is the master, and the things he can''t figure out can be solved by the master in a few words.


    At noon, Han Lei invited Master to have dinner at Yueyang Tower. Dong Yue didn''t want to go, so he chose a small restaurant nearby.


    is a home-cooked restaurant opened by an old couple.


    The store is small, there is no waiter, everything is busy with husband and wife.


    After Dong Yue and Han Lei sat down, they wanted Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to be together, but they refused and did not force them.


    While eating, they talked about various pharmacology.


    Dong Yue could clearly notice the difference in Han Lei. It seemed that Han Lei had changed a lot after that day.


    This is what she would like to see most.


    The two returned to the clinic after dinner and continued to talk about various pharmacology.


    evening.


    Dong Yue was free when Liu Sanqiang came to pick him up.


    Dong Yue talked about it for a day, and she was also a little excited.


    Tell me about your going to pick herbs tomorrow.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little worried when he heard this, "I''ll send someone to follow you."


    "No, just bring Zuo Qing and Qing Lan."


    "Okay then." The same goes for arranging people to follow in the dark.


    The two returned home, the meal was ready, and they were still in the backyard. After eating, Dong Yue read medical books.


    Liu Sanqiang read military books.


    Dong Yue looked up from the book, "Do you have something to say today?"


    "I''m going out tomorrow."


    "Where to?"


    "The person pretending to be General Ye had an accident, I''m going to have a look."


    Dong Yue frowned. The man said that General Ye would be back in three days. I haven''t heard the news for so long. It turned out that another accident happened.


    "A few ran away during the suppression of the bandits, and they mixed in with the team."


    Dong Yue understood, "Have they changed their appearance?"


    "Yeah." The situation is a bit complicated, and I don''t want to say more to women, for fear that women will worry.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything more, put down the book, got up and went to the bedroom, and took out the antidote she made not long ago.


    All kinds of bottles and cans are marked with different colors.


    "These are antidotes, take them with you when you go."


    "This" bottle looks good, but I don''t know what these medicines are for.


    "This green bottle is the antidote to snake venom. If you are accidentally bitten by a snake, you can take a piece. This is it."


    Liu Sanqiang listened carefully and memorized the effect of each medicine.


    When leaving the next day, Dong Yue filled several more jugs of water for the man.


    This action may seem redundant to others, but Liu Sanqiang cherishes a few water bottles.


    Yu''er was like this when she left, and it was like this when her daughter left. Liu Sanqiang was treated fairly, and he felt at ease.


    Dong Yue kept watching the man ride away on horseback, and she took two maids to the hospital.


    When we arrived at the clinic, Han Lei had just arrived.


    "Master, you came just in time, see if I have prepared enough things?"


    Dong Yue was pulled by Han Lei and saw something in the carriage. Immediately speechless.


    They are going to gather herbs, not an outing, so do they need to bring so many things?


    Han Lei knew that what he did was a bit exaggerated, so he explained embarrassingly, "Master also thinks too much?"


    "Who else thinks so?"


    Han Lei thought for a while, "It depends. Everyone who sees it is like this."


    "I''m ready, maybe we may meet on the road." Dong Yue really wanted to complain, to save Han Lei a little face.


    Everything is ready, the carriage is on the road.


    Because the journey is a bit far, it takes half a day to ride in a carriage.


    At the beginning, Dong Yue lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked at the scenery outside, and thought about all the things that happened after arriving in the capital.


    Just as she was thinking, Dong Yue suddenly felt that her body was out of control.


    At first they thought that someone had poisoned them, but gradually they found out that it was different.


    This familiar feeling let her know that the fifth prince is nearby.


    Feel impossible, try to convince yourself, don''t scare yourself.


    They are far away from the city gate, and there are not many people on this road, so they will not be unlucky to meet.


    Just as he was thinking, Zuo Qing suddenly jumped into the carriage and came directly beside Dong Yue.


    Han Lei was reading medical books, when he heard the movement, he looked up.


    Soon, he discovered Dong Yue''s difference.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a rush of horseshoes outside.


    Han Lei put his hands on Dong Yue''s shoulders and pressed lightly, regardless of men and women, trying to relieve Dong Yue''s symptoms.


    Regarding Dong Yue''s condition, he has studied it. According to the records in the book, it is considered a disease, but it is not a disease. It depends on Dong Yue herself if she wants to recover completely.


    Fortunately, the sound of horseshoes passed quickly.


    Dong Yue''s body gradually unsealed.


    Aunt Dong leaned on Zuo Qing all of a sudden, annoyed by her strange induction, she didn''t know what to say.


    If he meets the fifth prince in the future, he will kill himself, which is too simple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Master is so beautiful!

    Chapter 281 Master is so beautiful!


    "Master, are you okay?" Seeing this, Han Lei quickly turned on the kettle and sent it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took a sip from the water bottle and said, "I''m so broken, I don''t even want it anymore."


    "Madam, it will always pass." Zuo Qing said.


    Zuo Qing heard the sound of horseshoes in the distance, and then vaguely saw that the figure was the fifth prince. Thinking of Dong Yue''s difference, she got into the carriage.


    Sure enough, I was not mistaken, and my wife''s symptoms were more obvious than before.


    Fortunately, it just passed by. If it goes well, Madam will suffer.


    Madam''s medical skills are so powerful, I hope she can be cured as soon as possible.


    "Okay, it''s okay if you don''t say anything, after walking for so long, it should be here soon."


    Knowing that Dong Yue didn''t want to talk about it, Han Lei glanced outside, "It''s time to arrive in another hour."


    Dong Yue thought, one hour, that is, two hours, how slow!


    Later, the journey was very quiet, not even a bandit was encountered, and the carriage arrived at the foot of the mountain safely.


    Dong Yue jumped off the carriage, did a set of stretching movements, ignored their strange gazes, and walked towards the mountain.


    Zuo Qing responded the fastest and followed Dong Yue''s footsteps.


    Han Lei, Qing Lan, and Lin Li followed up the mountain.


    Autumn is originally the harvest season.


    Because it is far away from the capital, there are relatively fewer people here.


    Many wild fruits on the mountain are ripe.


    Dong Yue always picks some herbs and puts them in her mouth when she sees them. While eating, while climbing the mountain, when she encounters good herbs, she will pick them off.


    After this operation, people think they are here to play.


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue''s appearance, and was gradually infected. Like Dong Yue, he would throw something delicious in his mouth, sometimes with a piece of weed hanging in his mouth. His demeanor was that of a little ruffian.


    Qing Lan and Lin Li have been with Han Lei for the longest time. They can''t accept this kind of Han Lei, and they cast strange glances several times. Unfortunately, Han Lei still does his own thing and is extremely carefree.


    Dong Yue, who had been walking in front, suddenly stopped and looked at Han Lei excitedly, "There is a ganoderma lucidum nearby."


    "Master, how do you know?"


    The two of them were like half-grown children, extremely excited.


    "I smell the scent of Ganoderma lucidum." Dong Yue said, inhaling her nose twice, "Based on the scent, the Ganoderma lucidum should be hundreds of years old."


    "Really?" Han Lei took it seriously.


    Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, and Lin Li didn''t believe Dong Yue''s words.


    I always felt that after going up the mountain, Dong Yue''s mood improved a lot, like a child who didn''t take it seriously when she heard this.


    Seeing Han Lei cooperate again, they tried hard to hold back the smiles on their lips, wanting to see what expression Han Lei would have when he knew he had been cheated.


    "Of course, I am the master, how can the master lie to his apprentice?" Dong Yue sniffed hard while talking, and walked straight to a certain direction.


    Han Lei followed closely.


    "Master, what is the fragrance of the century-old Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "You should have smelled the scent of Ganoderma lucidum, the scent of the century-old Ganoderma lucidum will be stronger, and" Dong Yue suddenly stopped, "Look around here, the Ganoderma lucidum should be around here."


    Han Lei said, "I know, I know, Ganoderma lucidum likes to grow under the roots of rotten trees, or on the land around the roots, where some humus is rich, it will not grow on living trees. Wild Ganoderma lucidum has relatively high requirements for the growth environment. Extremely pure and pollution-free environment, the requirements for soil, water source and climate are very high.¡±


    Han Lei muttered, looking around for the conditions he said.


    No matter how much you know, it is not as useful as Dong Yue''s dog nose.


    Just because she was not as serious as Han Lei, she used her nose to walk for a while, and she found a century-old Ganoderma lucidum.


    "I found it." Dong Yue exclaimed happily.


    The movement caused the surrounding birds to fly away in fright.


    Han Lei also ran over, "Where is it, what is it like, let me see."


    Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, and Lin Li didn''t take it seriously at first, but when they heard what Dong Yue said, they all thought it was impossible.


    When they came to the front, they saw that Dong Yue had really picked a Ganoderma lucidum, and they were immediately convinced.


    What Dong Yue said was true, they just didn''t believe it.


    "Master, you are amazing!" Han Lei looked at Lingzhi with bright eyes.


    "That''s it!" Dong Yue was extremely arrogant, holding the century-old Ganoderma lucidum and looking left and right, it is indeed wild, and it is many times stronger than the current cultivated Ganoderma lucidum.


    Just looking at it, I feel pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing Han Lei approaching, he generously gave it to Han Lei, "I didn''t give you any presents as a teacher, so just use this hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "Master?" Han Lei''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "Take it well, I hope your future will be like this Ganoderma lucidum, after a hundred years, you will still be the pride of our industry."


    "Thank you Master, this disciple will definitely do it." Han Lei was equally excited.


    Han Lei was extremely happy to be valued and recognized by others.


    It was very rare for the people next to me to see the century-old Ganoderma lucidum. Dong Yue found it and gave it away so easily, which is too generous.


    With this, several people began to worship Dong Yue.


    Under Dong Yue''s guidance, they collected many precious herbs.


    At this time, they had to admire Dong Yue''s nose, and even more accept that some people may not be able to reach the heights that some people work hard for a lifetime, and Dong Yue easily achieved it.


    Just because of her nose, definitely, as long as she speaks, there are no mistakes.


    A group of people have gained a lot, seeing the sun is westward, they are all a little hungry.


    At this time, it''s time for Lin Li to play.


    Not long after he left, he came back with two pheasants and a hare.


    Lin Li packed up these things, Qing Lan lit the fire, and Zuo Qing laid out the things he brought and put them on the ground one by one.


    Han Lei was busy counting the harvest for most of the day.


    Dong Yue was lying on the grass, looking up at the sky with squinting eyes.


    They came out to collect herbs this time, and they didn''t plan to go back today. For this reason, they came as they felt comfortable.


    Dong Yue likes nature, her body is a little tired, but her heart is relaxed and happy.


    Turning his head and glanced at the busy people, taking advantage of their inattention, he filled a glass of water from the space.


    After drinking it, I still felt unsatisfactory, so I drank another cup.


    He took out the wild fruits he had picked from the basket next to him, and ate them one by one.


    It¡¯s not necessary to be comfortable in small days.


    It feels so good to eat wild fruit full of flavor and spit on the ground at will.


    Dong Yue ate all the wild fruits she picked, and Lin Li roasted pheasants and hares.


    Smelling the aroma, she got up and saw the prepared food, Dong Yue grinned.


    This smile is so casual, it dazzled Han Lei who turned around.


    Master is so beautiful!


    Zuo Qing and Lin Li looked over and thought the same.


    After Qinglan saw it, she subconsciously looked at Han Lei.


    Seeing Han Lei''s gaze, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Things that I have known for a long time, I have seen with my own eyes, and I am still a little worried.


    "Ma''am, the roast chicken is ready, come and taste it." Qing Lan interrupted the sight of several people.


    "Okay." Dong Yue rubbed her hands and came to the grilled chicken, "If you don''t work and eat, I will be embarrassed."


    "Madam, try the chicken leg." Zuo Qing said, directly tore off a chicken leg and sent it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took it and took a bite, "Mmm, it''s delicious!" Looking at Lin Li, "Lin Li, it''s a pity that you don''t have the skills to open a restaurant."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Chen Mansion in the mountains

    Chapter 282 The Chen Mansion in the Mountains


    Lin Li is a rough person, and he blushed when Dong Yue praised him.


    "It''s delicious, Master will eat more." Han Lei walked over, tore off another chicken leg and gave it to him.


    Dong Yue looked at the chicken leg in front of her, and then at the one in her hand, feeling a little embarrassed, so she accepted it, "Look, my apprentice is really filial."


    "Pfft¡ª" Zuo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Li blushed and looked at Han Lei, then at Dong Yue.


    Thinking, even Han Lei has been slandered, and it seems nothing to be said to him.


    Qing Lan glanced at Han Lei, then tore off another roast chicken, "Young master, you can eat it too."


    Dong Yue''s face was full of annoyance, and she yelled, "There are two roast chickens, why didn''t I see them?"


    "Master, you eat." Han Lei took it from Qinglan''s hand and sent it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue smiled and shook her head, "No, two chicken legs are enough for me."


    Zuo Qing smoothed things over, "Young Master Han, you eat too."


    Han Lei picked up the chicken leg and took a bite, "Well, it tastes really good."


    Dong Yue called them to start eating again.


    Lin Li was a little embarrassed, Qing Lan was a little stronger, and Zuo Qing was more direct.


    He ate big mouthfuls, ate for a while, and then shared the cakes he brought.


    When they are full, they go down the mountain with the picked things on their backs.


    He ate a lot of food and picked a lot of herbs, which was not easy. At this time, Dong Yue made a few chassis, and it was very convenient for them to pull them down the mountain.


    They came down the mountain, ready to find a place to rest nearby.


    Walking in a carriage for a while, I didn''t see any farmers. I was about to set up a tent when I heard voices talking in front of me.


    Dong Yue looked over.


    Han Lei immediately stood in front of Dong Yue.


    Zuo Qing, Lin Li, and Qing Lan stood in three different positions to protect.


    There are very few people passing by this mountain, and at this time, there are almost no people.


    Hearing voices, fearing danger.


    Dong Yue could hear three people coming.


    Soon, I saw three people walking by with firewood on their backs.


    When they saw Dong Yue, they were a little surprised, and someone boldly asked, "Who are you?"


    Dong Yue looked over, they were wearing uniform clothes, they seemed to be servants of someone''s family.


    The family member went up the mountain to cut firewood, which was a bit unreasonable.


    "We passed here and delayed the time to go back. I don''t know who this big brother is?" Dong Yue spoke on his behalf.


    "We are from the Chen House."


    "Chen Mansion?"


    "Well, when you came, you should have seen that there is a mansion not far in front, and that is the Chen Mansion."


    Dong Yue found it strange that someone still stood the mansion in this mountain?


    Han Lei also felt that something was wrong.


    The man made an invitation, "Our master is not here today. If you are inconvenient, you can go to the Chen Mansion to rest for one night."


    "Thanks, we brought enough things, so don''t bother."


    When the man heard what Dong Yue said, he didn''t say much, and several people walked forward.


    When they were all gone, Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go first."


    Han Lei also meant the same thing.


    Lin Li, Zuo Qing, and Qing Lan packed their things, and within half an hour of burning incense, Lin Li set off on the carriage.


    Dong Yue thought of the people who appeared suddenly, and thought of the gorgeous carriage she saw at the foot of the mountain.


    Later it was determined that the owner of the carriage was Wu Niang.


    Although they were not in the same place, Dong Yue subconsciously thought of this person.


    Lin Li rode a carriage and came to a dilapidated temple.


    Originally they planned not to go back tonight, Dong Yue didn''t know why she always felt flustered, so she simply let Lin Li go back to the capital in a carriage.


    Han Lei also thought the same way.


    Not long after they left, they saw a huge fire rising from the mountains behind them.


    Han Lei and Dong Yue were both shocked.


    Neither of them said anything.


    A carriage galloped on the road, and the sound was very clear in the middle of the night.


    After running for more than two hours, seeing that they were approaching the capital, several people were obviously relieved.


    The city gate was not far away, and a sharp voice came from the quiet road.


    Zuo Qing came to Dong Yue, "Madam, be careful."


    "Master, there is me."


    Dong Yue nodded, but did not speak.


    Soon someone came to the carriage, and did not attack them as they thought. The man came to the carriage, "Is the lady Dong sitting in it?"


    Dong Yue heard a familiar voice, and Han Lei felt the same way. He opened the curtain of the carriage and saw that it was Xie Baishan.


    "Xie San Gongzi, I don''t know what is the meaning of blocking the carriage?"


    Xie Baishan did not speak, and looked directly into the carriage, "Miss Dong, can I take a step to speak."


    Dong Yue thought about it, raised her hand to pat Zuo Qing, and got off the carriage.


    "Thank you third son, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Baishan approached, "There is a big event happening in the capital tonight, Mrs. Dong will come back tomorrow!"


    Dong Yue looked over, but didn''t make a sound.


    "Ms. Dong can be trusted. She can temporarily live in a yard not far away." Xie Baishan felt presumptuous when he said this.


    They were unfamiliar, and it was obviously inappropriate to say this in the middle of the night.


    Dong Yue nodded, "Thank you, Third Young Master, please."


    "Miss Dong is polite."


    Dong Yue turned around and looked at Han Lei, "Young Master Han, it''s so late and we can''t get in through the city gate. Let''s go to Mr. Xie Sangong''s courtyard to rest for a night."


    "Okay, Master." Han Lei understood Dong Yue''s reminder, didn''t say much, and asked Lin Li to drive a carriage with Xie Baishan to a Zhuangzi not far away.


    The carriage stopped and saw Xie Mansion written on it.


    Xie Baishan explained, "This is the yard where my mother lived. After my mother left, the yard was also vacant. Don''t worry, Mrs. Dong, there has been no one living here for a long time, and there will be maids cleaning it every day."


    "Thank you, Third Young Master, please."


    "Miss Dong, you''re welcome."


    Han Lei, who had been following behind, began to look carefully at Xie Baishan.


    Apart from wearing a red dress, there seems to be nothing annoying.


    After master''s on-demand broadcast, this person is not very annoying.


    Soon, Dong Yue and his party were arranged near the guest room in the backyard.


    There are two rooms in total.


    One room for Han Lei and one room for Dong Yue.


    The two rooms are adjacent to each other, which is convenient if something really happens.


    After Xie Baishan sent them over, he gave them an explanation and came soon.


    Not long after, a maid brought tea.


    Several people did not move, they rested separately.


    Dong Yue lay on the bed, thinking about what Xie Baishan said, something big happened in the capital tonight, I don¡¯t know what will happen?


    How did Xie Baishan know about it?


    Dong Yue always felt that Xie Baishan was waiting for her on purpose and brought him to this place. Why did he do this?


    She didn''t think it was because of a bowl of pimple soup on the way.


    Thinking a lot, Dong Yue didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t dare to sleep all night because they were worried that something might happen.


    It was just dawn.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes immediately.


    Zuo Qing went to look at the door, saw that it was Han Lei, with a bad face, and hurriedly let him in.


    "Master, it''s not good."


    Dong Yue was already sitting on the bed, upon hearing this, she hurried over, "What happened?"


    "Last night, Imperial Doctor Huang in the palace died."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： outsiders

    Chapter 283


    The only imperial physician that Dong Yue thought of was the imperial physician Huang who treated Ling Feng back then, "Is that the one I have seen?"


    "right."


    "How did you die?"


    "The same poison as Ling Feng."


    Dong Yue frowned, it''s impossible?


    At that time, I touched Ling Feng''s poisonous blood on the back of Huang Yuyi''s hand. After such a long time, I think he had already detoxified himself. Even if he didn''t detoxify, it would not be fatal. How could he die suddenly.


    "Jin Yiwei looked for Master, but Master was not there, so he arrested people from Liu Zhai."


    Dong Yue couldn''t be quiet when she heard this.


    She hurried out.


    Just walking out of the yard, I saw Xie Baishan coming quickly.


    Seeing Xie Baishan at first glance, Dong Yue had complicated emotions, not knowing whether she should be grateful.


    "Miss Dong, Xie feels that it is not suitable for you to go back for the time being."


    "Why?"


    "Yuyi Huang died last night. His family reported to the officials that Mrs. Dong was poisoned. The emperor ordered Jin Yiwei to investigate. This matter is obviously a bit strange. Just now, the fifth prince went to the palace to face the saint and complained for Mrs. Dong."


    Xie Baishan was not surprised that Dong Yue knew the news. He had just received the latest news and felt that Dong Yue should not leave for the time being.


    Bang Dang¡ª


    Dong Yue couldn''t believe this.


    The fifth prince pleaded for himself, how is this possible?


    According to their opposite identities, it is impossible not to take the opportunity to get rid of themselves.


    Han Lei didn''t get the news, it doesn''t look like Xie Baishan is telling a lie.


    Han Lei stood up, "Master, you stay here first, I''ll go back."


    "No, I can''t let the maids in Liu''s house suffer because of me." Dong Yue thinks that the fifth prince is a lunatic, she knows it''s dangerous to go back, but she can''t let the people in Liu''s house suffer.


    I didn''t spend long time with them, and I couldn''t let them follow my adventures.


    "Miss Dong, Young Master Han is right. You can wait a little longer. If you don''t go back, no one will really do anything to them. If you go back suddenly, it will hurt them instead."


    "Master, Young Aunt Wu is Concubine Wu, let''s see what''s going on from his side?"


    Dong Yue doesn''t want to be a coward. She didn''t do it herself. She has nothing to be afraid of. If she wants to frame her, she needs evidence.


    "No, I''m leaving now." Dong Yue insisted, looking at Xie Baishan, "Thank you very much, young master." After Dong Yue said this, she walked out quickly.


    Han Lei couldn''t stop him, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, a group of people drove to Liu''s house in a carriage.


    As soon as they arrived at Liu''s house, Dong Yue stopped the carriage and asked Han Lei to leave. How could Han Lei ignore his master when he saw that his master was in danger? With Dong Yue''s words, after he calmed down, he saw Dong Yue returning to Liu''s house. Commander Wei inside blocked the door.


    Han Lei watched for a while, determined that Dong Yue would not be in danger for the time being, and hurried back to Han''s residence with the carriage.


    Because of Dong Yue''s poisoning incident, he has a lot of opinions on his grandfather. In the past few days, he has found all kinds of reasons not to return to Han''s house, but now the matter is urgent, so he can''t take care of so much.


    Commander Wei saw Dong Yue and blocked the door, "Mrs. Liu, you have been looking for it for a long time."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stepped forward to block Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was not afraid, she stepped forward and stood in front of Commander Wei, "Commander Wei, we meet again."


    "Let''s go!" Commander Wei glanced at Dong Yue and walked out.


    Dong Yue ignored it and walked in directly.


    The staff of Jinyiwei bowed their heads one by one when they saw this scene.


    The lesson from last time is still in front of us. These days, each of them has been slapped. When they heard that they were coming to the Liu residence, they thought that Commander Wei wanted to teach someone a lesson. This scene was different from what they had imagined.


    "Dong Yue, calling you Mrs. Liu is to save face, don''t be ignorant!" Commander Wei raised his voice suddenly, and the Jin Yiwei on both sides drew their swords and pointed at Dong Yue.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan started at the same time.


    Dong Yue looked at the scene in front of her with a funny face, her gaze swept over the faces of everyone present, one corner of her mouth curled up, and she sneered.


    "You dare to threaten Mrs. Ben even with broken copper and iron, and you are not afraid of being laughed at."


    After the voice fell, Dong Yue raised her hand, and the white powder sprinkled down, and the sword in front of her made a puffing sound.


    Soon, the tip of the sword became soft, as if a person bowed his head, and could no longer lift it up.


    When Jin Yiwei saw this scene, they threw away their weapons in fright, and took a step back vigilantly.


    Dong Yue was satisfied with the expressions of these people, and turned to look at Commander Wei, "Commander Wei, you may not know that there is no distinction between medicine and poison, and I, Dong Yue, can save people and kill people."


    "Dong Yue¡ª" Commander Wei was taken aback.


    The sneer on the corner of Dong Yue''s mouth gradually widened, "Commander Wei, this is your reward for bringing someone into my bedroom in the middle of the night."


    Commander Wei has been rampant throughout the capital for so many years, and he has never seen such an arrogant person, and she is still a woman.


    Without even thinking about it, he pulled out the software in his hand and pointed at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at the soft sword in front of her. The soft sword was not the same as the sword that was destroyed just now, at least it was not made of iron.


    Dong Yue is not afraid of threats, she can immediately enter the space, so that they can''t find her, and she is worried that she doesn''t want to hurt Zuo Qing and Qing''er.


    Zuo Qing and Qing''er hadn''t recovered from the scrap iron on the ground. Seeing this scene, they moved their bodies to protect Dong Yue.


    This movement exposed their abilities.


    Commander Wei could see clearly, but her sword was pointing at Dong Yue unchanged.


    Dong Yue will die under her own sword if she uses a little force.


    Dong Yue looked at Commander Wei amusedly, and said to Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, "You two go aside, let Commander Wei see today what is beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people."


    "Ma''am?"


    "Ma''am?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan are unwilling.


    Meeting Dong Yue''s gaze, they just took two steps back.


    Commander Wei thought that Dong Yue was afraid, "Dong Yue, let''s go!" The way of taking people away is different, and it is also the woman who asks for it.


    "Commander Wei, you can leave as soon as you say. Although I am a wife, you think we are not relatives, why do you listen to you so much?" Dong Yue stared at Commander Wei, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, and even more in her heart. a bold guess.


    Maybe the emperor doesn''t trust Commander Wei that much. If he really does, he should know that his daughter is in the palace. As long as he uses her as a threat, she will definitely compromise.


    With bold ideas in her heart, Dong Yue is even more daring.


    The moment the smile deepened, he saw that Commander Wei was enraged and was about to stab Dong Yue. Suddenly, the person who was clearly in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Commander Wei was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Dong Yue was a master of martial arts and had learned to hide her aura.


    It also occurred to me that the two maidservants around me had such high abilities, and Dong Yue''s martial arts were even better.


    Thinking of this, the people who scolded Jin Yiwei began to look for someone.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood in place, looking at the place where Dong Yue disappeared.


    I can''t believe it, and I can''t accept it. Why did the person who was in front of me just now disappear?


    They are very sure that the wife has no martial arts, why did she disappear?


    What the hell?


    Damn it should be at night, how could it be in broad daylight?


    Watching Jin Yiwei turn the entire Liu residence upside down like a headless chicken, but there is no one in sight.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing smiled inappropriately.


    Commander Wei stood in the yard, looking angrily at these incompetent people around him.


    Thinking that Mingming was blocked in Liu''s house that day, but the person he took with him could not be found in the end.


    This has already discredited him. This time, the person disappeared before his eyes, and once again he lost face. Commander Wei''s face became even more ugly.


    When she couldn''t control herself and wanted to destroy everything around her, Dong Yue suddenly appeared.


    "Commander Wei, are you looking for me?" After Dong Yue finished speaking, she clicked and took a bite of the apple.


    Suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared again, a strange scene was under everyone''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Kindness

    Chapter 284 Kindness


    Commander Wei made sure that he underestimated women.


    He raised his hand, making all the Jin Yiwei he brought stop their movements, and lowered their heads in a gesture of repentance.


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan thought that they could not protect their wife well, and they were still blaming themselves. They were excited when they saw a series of surprising things about their wife.


    Dong Yue walked over, took out two apples from her sleeves, and gave them two, "Okay, you two take the herbs you picked to dry in the backyard."


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing said.


    "Okay, I have something to say to Commander Wei in a private voice, and it''s not very good for you to hear."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan had just seen Madam''s ability, thinking that there should be no danger, they carried the baskets on their backs, took the apple and walked away.


    Dong Yue waved her hands impatiently, and when they went to the backyard, she looked at Commander Wei with a smile.


    "Commander Wei, don''t take offense, they are afraid that I, a weak woman, will be bullied by you."


    Commander Wei twitched the corners of his mouth, even a master who he didn''t notice could still be bullied.


    His complexion became extremely ugly.


    "Commander Wei, you eat one too." Dong Yue said, taking out an apple from her sleeve.


    Commander Wei turned his head angrily and looked to the side.


    "Commander Wei, you don''t think I put poison on the apple, do you?" Dong Yue took a bite of the apple herself, "I see, it''s not poisonous." After finishing speaking, she sent the bitten apple to Commander Wei. in front of.


    "you"


    Dong Yue smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was fascinated by Commander Wei''s beauty for a while, please don''t mind!" Then she took out an apple from her sleeve again, "Don''t worry, I It has been washed just now and can be eaten directly.¡±


    These words are intended to remind myself what I did during the time when I disappeared.


    Sure enough, Commander Wei''s expression became even uglier.


    Dong Yue forcefully pushed the apple in front of Commander Wei, "Commander Wei, can we take a step to talk?"


    Commander Wei looked at the apple in front of him, settled down, and picked it up.


    "Get out!" He didn''t know what to do with the woman in front of him, he lost face again, he had nowhere to vent his anger, and unluckily became Jin Yiwei.


    The people of Jinyiwei have never been so incompetent. In the face of reality, what else can they do.


    At this moment, Dong Yue became an existence more terrifying than demons in their eyes.


    Leave as if clearing the field.


    Dong Yue talked about her whereabouts yesterday, "Commander Wei, why did you take me away?"


    bring?


    Obviously not a good thing, but also want an explanation.


    Dong Yue deliberately ignored what she knew, and wanted to hear a general idea from Commander Wei.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, I ordered another bite of apple.


    click¡ª


    Commander Wei had no choice but to look at the woman in front of him differently.


    "The doctor Huang died, and the family of the doctor Huang reported to the official office that Mrs. Dong poisoned and killed him."


    Dong Yue listened and nodded, "I did poison Dr. Huang, but I am not the murderer."


    Commander Wei narrowed his eyes, wondering what tricks the woman was playing again.


    There are so many people, everyone who sees her will take a detour, only this woman dares to stand in front of her so calmly and talk nonsense.


    "To be honest, just a few moments ago, General Ling Feng was poisoned, and he came to my house to detoxify. At that time, I said that General Ling Feng was poisoned, and Huang Yuyi jumped out and said that I was talking nonsense. I was so angry that he wiped General Ling Feng''s blood on him. On the back of my hand, I thought I just wanted to bet on the mouth of Imperial Physician Huang. I want General Ling Feng to detoxify. I think Imperial Physician Huang must be the imperial physician of the palace. How could he be poisoned to death? Doctor Huang¡¯s death is strange.¡±


    "Although Liu Sanqiang is a general, his status is quite embarrassing. A person who can''t even go to the early court. As his wife, I am a ridiculous existence. Does Commander Wei think that such a person can enter and exit the palace and dare to treat Huang Yuyi? Poisoned?"


    Commander Wei sneered.


    "I have some abilities. I just want to prove that it really doesn''t take that much effort to kill someone. Someone obviously framed this."


    "You can quibble."


    Commander Wei spoke up, and Dong Yue also wanted to defend himself.


    "Yesterday, Han Lei and I went to gather herbs. It took us half a day to get to the foot of the mountain by carriage. We originally planned to come back this afternoon. No, we went to the foot of the mountain last night to stay. We met three people who claimed to be from the Chen family. People, we met people suddenly in the wilderness, this is still the same way, we left temporarily to find a safe place to stay for the sake of safety, not long after we left, a fire broke out not far away, we had to drive all night until we arrived in the capital , the city gate is closed, and it is about to light up, so we are waiting outside the city until now."


    Dong Yue gave an overview of her whereabouts.


    These are all true, and the words are direct, without thinking.


    "Commander Wei, if you brought someone here, there should be evidence against me. I won''t pay for something I haven''t done. I can be imprisoned by Commander Wei in Liu''s house. Wait for Commander Wei to find out the truth of the matter. Fierce, look, is this feasible?"


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that she must not be taken away, and some things would be unclear if she was taken away.


    In Liu Zhai, it is safer for me.


    Dong Yue''s regress, whether what he said is true or false, can be found out at once, and Liu Sanqiang is not in the capital, so he can''t let himself be too passive.


    As for the Fifth Prince''s intercession, it became what Dong Yue was most worried about.


    This person is definitely not a good person, and he is in the same group as Commander Wei in front of him. Dong Yue is betting that their cooperation is not indestructible.


    As long as there is still a chance, as long as Liu Sanqiang comes back, everything can be resolved.


    A huge conspiracy, no matter how careful the plan is, there are also loopholes. Seizing these opportunities, she can also turn danger into good fortune.


    The charge of murder must never fall on himself.


    She will not take the risk of ruining Liu Sanqiang''s future and Ru''er''s future!


    "Madam Liu thought really well!" Commander Wei sneered.


    He has led Jinyiwei for so many years, and he can see Dong Yue''s thoughts at a glance.


    Dong Yue said frankly, "Today''s incident was obviously framed by someone. I don''t know what happened now. I think it''s safer to stay at home."


    "Come here." Commander Wei called Dong Yue outside.


    Dong Yue grabbed Commander Wei''s sleeve nervously, "I know someone wants to take advantage of Liu Sanqiang''s absence and wants to harm me. How could I easily jump into the fire pit?"


    Someone from Jinyiwei came to him, "Commander Wei."


    Seeing that things were not good, Dong Yue spoke again, "I am capable, and I really want to leave. No one can stop me. I am worried that the maid in the mansion will come back. I think Commander Wei also wants someone who can be like me." protect you as well?"


    Commander Wei looked at Dong Yue, raised his hand, and Jin Yiwei, who was standing in front of him, backed away.


    "I know someone framed me, so I ask Commander Wei to investigate clearly and give me justice."


    Dong Yue first proved her abilities. She didn''t want to be arrested, and neither could the omnipotent Jin Yiwei. If she insisted on leaving, Commander Wei would have no way to explain to her superiors; It was to remind Commander Wei of his current situation.


    Today''s affairs are unfavorable, and he lost the emperor''s trust in him.


    Once Commander Wei lost the trust of the emperor, based on the things he has done these years, it is unknown how many people have been swallowed alive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Dong Yue provokes

    Chapter 285 Dong Yue provokes


    Dong Yue still has her own little thoughts.


    Provoke the cooperative relationship between Commander Wei and the Fifth Prince.


    All profit-seeking, everyone has their own interests, no matter how good the cooperation is, it may not be 100% trust in the bottom of my heart.


    Dong Yue''s provocation may not be effective this time, the situation will be different if the number of times is too many.


    Dong Yue learned from the Fifth Prince that even an ant like me, who is insignificant like me, needs a long-term plan if she wants to shake the elephant.


    The fifth prince and Commander Wei have cooperated, and it started with their cooperation.


    If there is a crack in their cooperation, if the two of them can fight, the chances of the little ant moving to the elephant are better.


    Even if you don''t succeed, you have nothing to lose.


    Commander Wei looked at Dong Yue, and didn''t move for a long time. Dong Yue thought that he didn''t persuade Commander Wei, so Commander Wei picked up the apple and took a bite.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    She took out an apple from her sleeve again and brought it to Commander Wei.


    Commander Wei took the apple and strode away.


    Most of the people he brought left, and the remaining five stood guard at the gate.


    Dong Yue stood at the gate, looked at the five Jinyi guards standing at the gate, and ate apples by herself.


    In this scene, with this bearing, Yan Ran regards the five brocade guards at the door as her own doormen.


    Not long after, Zuo Qing and Qing''er arrived, saw Dong Yue intact, and looked at the people at the door, admiring Dong Yue.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue looked at them reassuringly, "I have something to do." Seeing that the expressions of the two maids changed, she smiled and said, "I''ve been fighting for so long, I haven''t eaten yet, I''m hungry."


    The two servant girls breathed a sigh of relief, and complained to their madam in their hearts, knowing that they were worried, they deliberately frightened them.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "Okay, let''s go cook, this time we have to make more, and send it to the five officials at the door. They don''t know how long they have been tossing, and they must be hungry now."


    Dong Yue did what she said, she was very tired, and things could have the current result. Apart from gambling, she also wanted to use this opportunity to see if she could win back a few people.


    The Jinyiwei at the door are not easy to mess with. If they wear small shoes, they will only suffer from being dumb.


    While cooking, she was still thinking, she used two apples to get rid of Commander Wei, and then used a meal to buy five Jinyiwei, this deal is a bargain!


    Dong Yue cooked the meals herself, and made a lot of them on purpose. When they were delivered to the door, Dong Yue felt that it was not good to eat at the door, so she simply invited them in to eat.


    At first, the people in Jinyiwei ignored it, but they have been busy all night, and they haven''t eaten or drank until now. After smelling such a good smell, their stomachs growled.


    Dong Yue understood that some people were worried, "Don''t worry, I won''t poison the food I eat, besides, I didn''t ask you to let me go, I cook a little too much, I just asked a few officials to help me eat. "


    Dong Yue called "Brother Guancha" again and again. Their reputation in the capital was both shocking and intimidating. Hearing such a friendly address, each one''s heart relaxed.


    Soon, they saw a different woman.


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to move a small table, put a few benches not far from the door, and placed a table of meals on the small table.


    Dong Yue led the two servant girls to sit down on the chairs, and called the five Jin Yiwei to sit down and eat together.


    At first, the people of Jinyiwei were embarrassed. Seeing Dong Yue eating, and seeing that there was nothing wrong with the two maids eating with the master, they moved over and sat down to eat.


    At first, I just wanted to pad my stomach, and it¡¯s not the case after taking a bite.


    The taste of simple meals is better than that of restaurants.


    They are men, and they have been hungry for so long, and the food is so delicious, they eat faster.


    Dong Yue gradually slowed down as she ate.


    The five Jinyiwei are the ones who monitor them and control their freedom of entering and leaving Liu''s house. Treating them as doormen, they are not prisoners who have lost their freedom.


    She deliberately ate some of each dish, telling them that she hadn''t poisoned them, so that they could relax their vigilance, so that she could continue with the next plan.


    After dinner, Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to bring apples.


    Jin Yiwei was embarrassed, Dong Yue forcefully gave each of them an apple.


    After finishing all this, Dong Yue asked the two maids to clean up the table.


    The five royal guards saw Dong Yue eating and working with the maids, and thought that Dong Yue was just a village woman in the mountains, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Thinking of this, they took the apple and continued to guard the door.


    After Dong Yue finished her work, she took two maidservants to dry the picked herbs in the backyard.


    After finishing all these tasks, I read a book for a while and started cooking again.


    When eating, they still set up a small table at the door. At this time, they all came in to eat without too many excuses.


    This time, no breakfast caution.


    During the meal, when Dong Yue talked, they could also chat.


    Dong Yue knew the names of five Jinyiwei members.


    They are Qin Wan, Liu Xuan, Wei Gong, Xing Yan, Xu Jing.


    They have common characteristics, they are all orphans.


    Dong Yue admired Commander Wei even more, they were raised since childhood, they had no relatives and no reason, and they respected Commander Wei even more.


    Just because Commander Wei gave them food and clothing, let them grow up, and gave them a whole body of skills.


    Originally, Dong Yue had some skills in dealing with Commander Wei, but upon hearing this, most of the excitement in her heart disappeared.


    How can it be simple for a person who started planning everything more than ten years ago?


    According to visual inspection, Commander Wei is only in his twenties now, and he has the mentality he has now ten years ago.


    Anyone who can gain a foothold in the palace cannot be underestimated by anyone.


    Dong Yue stayed in Liu''s house for three days.


    For three days, I have been eating and drinking with Jin Yiwei at the door.


    From being wary at the beginning, the five Jinyiwei gradually became able to say a few words, and gradually got more useful information.


    At this time, Dong Yue completely matched the Jin Yiwei he had heard with the people in front of him, and gained a new understanding of Commander Wei.


    Commander Wei is good-looking, but his heart is absolutely vicious.


    Forcibly dig out people''s hearts, just to see what color the heart is.


    Tie people up and let out mad dogs to kill them, just to see how long they can struggle.


    Commander Wei did all kinds of inhumane things.


    What made Dong Yue even more unacceptable was that the five guards in front of Jinyi seemed to be out of their minds, and they didn''t think Commander Wei was cruel.


    hehe-


    Jin Yiwei, whose face changed when everyone heard it, really made sense.


    During three days, Dong Yue stayed quietly in the backyard.


    Every day I go out to eat and drink, I spend time in the backyard.


    Everyone is using embroidery to pass the time, and Dong Yue reads books in the paradise in various shapes.


    Sometimes when she sees an interesting part, she can roll happily on the ground, and sometimes when she sees a sad part, she can shed two tears.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan have already accepted different wives. Every time they see these rich expressions of their wives, they can only lower their heads and pretend not to see them.


    During the day, Dong Yue dawdled around, not worried about the captivity.


    In the evening, the Liu residence is even more lively.


    There are many people coming and going in the night, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan have martial arts, it seems that they can''t hear this movement.


    Dong Yue sleeps like a dead pig every night, not knowing that someone is coming and going.


    The fourth day.


    On a quiet day, the arrival of Commander Wei broke the tranquility.


    It''s just that Commander Wei didn''t come to announce the result, but was carried in by someone else.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Landing price increase

    Chapter 286 Landing price increase


    hehe-


    Dong Yue sneered.


    Feng Shui turns around, and Commander Wei, whom everyone fears, also has today.


    Dong Yue stood where she was, not concerned with her own business, and looked at the Jinyi guards who were carrying them, "What''s wrong with Commander Wei?"


    These words are very true, very substantial, and also intentional.


    "Miss Dong, as long as Commander Wei wakes up, Your Excellency will definitely clear up the suspicion for Madam."


    Dong Yue took a closer look at Commander Wei, and said seriously, "Commander Wei seems to be asleep?" It seemed that he was really asleep, with normal breathing and heartbeat, normal skin color, no injuries, and no signs of poisoning.


    "Miss Dong, Commander Wei has been poisoned, can''t you see it?" The visitor asked back, his expression a little grim, as if he would use a knife if he said another word.


    Dong Yue squeezed her chin, looked carefully, checked again, nodded cautiously, "Fell asleep."


    "You" came and wanted to do something, but was stopped by the people around you.


    Dong Yue is not afraid of death. I don''t know why someone attacked Commander Wei, but it is considered a help to herself.


    I just realized that Commander Wei is a snake and a scorpion, and this person is unlucky and sent to me.


    As long as he doesn''t take action, this person will not be alive in a few days.


    People are dead, Jinyiwei has no leader, and those people in Jinyiwei can''t make any troubles. It is a good thing for the people and for themselves.


    Zuo Qing has been with Madam for a long time, and he can see Madam''s thoughts.


    Quietly waiting for someone to bow down.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The fierce person who wanted to attack Dong Yue knelt on the ground with one leg, "Miss Dong, please save my lord."


    "Saving your lord, what good will it do me." Dong Yue stopped pretending and spoke bluntly.


    "I ask Mrs. Dong to clarify."


    Dong Yue circled Commander Wei twice on the stretcher, and when someone''s patience was exhausted, Dong Yue spoke.


    "You said earlier that as long as I let Commander Wei wake up, I would be cleared of my suspicions. I want to ask this elder brother, why should I clear my suspicions about something I didn''t do? You obviously deliberately dug a hole for me. Jump down." Said, the footsteps stopped.


    "I know that everyone is afraid of Jin Yiwei. It''s because he has done something wrong. Your style of doing things is a bit too strict, so that some people don''t know the twists and turns and misunderstand you. As a peasant woman who came out of the valley, I have never met After such a thing, I don¡¯t know if the rumors are true. I know that the emperor is wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, sitting on the dragon chair, looking down on the world and looking down on all living beings. Under his rule, there will be absolutely no The injustice happened, and you, as a member of Jinyiwei, openly threatened a woman with words, what is the meaning of this?"


    First rectified the name of the Jinyiwei, and then used the emperor to suppress him, asking him what his intentions were.


    After speaking, it was almost to the point of dragging this person out and beheading him.


    No one present this time can underestimate this woman.


    Dong Yue didn''t give them too much thought, and directly stretched out five fingers.


    "Miss Dong, who are you?" Qin Wan and Dong Yue got along for a few days, and felt that Dong Yue was not a messy person, and Commander Wei was in danger, so he spoke on his behalf.


    Dong Yue sneered.


    When someone put pressure on him just now, the person who had eaten his food for a few days didn''t make a sound, but now he spoke, and he really fed the unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    "Five thousand taels." Dong Yue said.


    The faces of the people around were covered with black lines.


    It seems that Dong Yue shouldn''t ask for money.


    Dong Yue didn''t talk nonsense, she glanced at them and turned to leave.


    "Mrs. Dong" Qin Wan followed and knelt on the ground.


    Dong Yue paused slightly, "I''m just a farmer''s woman from the valley. I don''t have much knowledge, and I don''t have any long-term vision. Money is more important than life to a person like me."


    Several people saw that Dong Yue really didn''t care, and now Commander Wei is in the same situation, so they finally gritted their teeth and agreed.


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Turning around, his eyes fell on Commander Wei, "I have many rules in treating patients, you must ensure complete silence, and there must be no sound, Ruo."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Dong." The two kneeling on the ground got up.


    The people who came with them walked around, making sure not to make any noise.


    Dong Yue glanced at Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, they knew Dong Yue''s rules and understood this.


    Waiting for Qin Wan to walk around and return to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, you can start now."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Bring Commander Wei into the house."


    Soon some people got busy, waiting for them to carry Commander Wei into Dong Yue''s operating room in Liu''s residence.


    "You guys get out!"


    Jin Yiwei didn''t want to, Dong Yue was not in a hurry, "I use my Dong family''s unique medical skills and don''t let them out. If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, you can stay." Dong Yue knew what they were thinking, maybe she was afraid that she would take the opportunity to kill Commander Wei Make.


    She is not stupid.


    Now killing Commander Wei is not good for him, and will become the target of Jin Yiwei''s crazy revenge.


    Saved this person, and made Commander Wei owe him a favor.


    The people in Jinyiwei were forced to leave because of reality.


    They walked out the door, unwilling to take another step.


    Dong Yue came to the door, looked at Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, "Stay at the door, I won''t come out, and no one can come near."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing said.


    "Yes." Qing Lan said.


    Dong Yue closed the door, turned around, and came to the hospital bed.


    Seeing the sleeping Commander Wei, a rare seriousness appeared on her face.


    From the first time I saw Commander Wei, I knew he was hypnotized by others.


    This kind of situation shouldn''t happen in this era. When it really happened, Dong Yue knew in her heart that the people who attacked Commander Wei should be of the same kind as herself.


    Now Dong Yue still doesn''t know whether the other party is wearing the soul or wearing it.


    Having the same experience, Dong Yue should find this person and get in touch with him to see if she can return to her own world.


    At this time, she dared not take risks, so she could only take one step at a time.


    Thinking of the stakes involved, Dong Yue was not idle, and soon she got into the mood.


    Within a few minutes, Dong Yue easily woke Commander Wei up.


    The moment Commander Wei woke up, he raised his hand and slapped Dong Yue down.


    Dong Yue had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and hurriedly dodged, and everything in the room was destroyed by this palm.


    "You''re courting death!" Dong Yue was furious.


    She tidied up everything in the Liu family bit by bit, so ruined, so angry!


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan rushed in when they heard this.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Zuo Qing came to Dong Yue in a protective posture, checking if she was injured.


    "Ma''am?" The sword in Qing Lan''s hand pointed at Commander Wei.


    Jin Yiwei rushed in and confronted Qing Lan.


    Dong Yue sneered, "Commander Wei, as long as you have five thousand taels of silver, you are going to kill me. If I had known this earlier, I would not have rescued you. I will let you sleep for a few more days, and you will die straight away!"


    Commander Wei just woke up and his head was not clear. When he saw Dong Yue and saw the surroundings, he knew that he had misunderstood.


    Having been in a high position for so many years, he is not someone who will bow his head.


    Qin Wan saw Commander Wei waking up, and came to him excitedly, "Commander Wei, you finally woke up," he said and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, your medical skills are really good."


    This is an explanation, and it also gives both parties a step down.


    Commander Wei got up from the hospital bed, took out five thousand taels of silver bills from his pocket, and patted them on the bed. After finishing these, he was about to leave.


    Dong Yue stepped forward, blocked it, poked her neck, and said, "It''s ten thousand taels now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： cross stitch

    Chapter 287 Cross Stitch


    "Miss Dong, the agreed five thousand taels." Jin Yiwei said.


    Dong Yue was furious, "I almost died in the hands of Commander Wei, so I need five thousand taels to suppress the shock, can''t I?"


    Commander Wei didn''t look at Dong Yue, took out a 10,000 tael silver note from his pocket and slapped Dong Yue''s face.


    The words ten thousand taels are right in front of you.


    Dong Yue took off the bank note on her face and looked at it carefully.


    She said that the total was 10,000 taels, and if she gave an extra 5,000 taels, it was considered a profit.


    Looking at Commander Wei who walked out the door, he smiled, "Commander Wei, come again next time!"


    The people of Jinyiwei suddenly had black lines on their faces.


    Face changing is really fast!


    Commander Wei stopped his footsteps and quickly led the people away.


    This time, he left with all the Jinyiwei people.


    Dong Yue held the 15,000 taels silver note for the birthday gift, and felt very happy.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan began to resign themselves to cleaning up the mess on the ground.


    Not long after, Butler Li and others came back.


    When they saw Dong Yue, they knelt on the ground excitedly.


    Dong Yue saw that they were in good condition, and felt that Commander Wei was not that bad.


    Helped them up one by one, "In the past few days, you have been surprised. Now that we are all back, we should have a good celebration."


    Dong Yue just finished speaking when a familiar voice came from outside.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Soon Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Seeing Dong Yue, he quickly came to the front and hugged Dong Yue tightly in his arms, "Yue''er, you are frightened."


    "I''m fine." Dong Yue felt aggrieved in her heart, but didn''t show it on her face, "Why are you back? Are you done with things over there?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to say more, and took a closer look at Dong Yue, and he was relieved to be sure that it was intact.


    Dong Yue had something to say to Liu Sanqiang. It was not good in front of so many people. She explained it and dragged Liu Sanqiang into the house.


    As soon as she entered the door, Dong Yue asked, "Why are you back at this hour?"


    "Those damned ones, bully you while I''m not around, court death!"


    Dong Yue frowned, "What did you do again?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just said that I burned the base camp of Jinyiwei, and gave the fifth prince a big gift."


    Dong Yue knew it, men are like this.


    Doing things never care about the consequences.


    She was slightly moved in her heart.


    A man willing to vent his anger on a woman regardless of the consequences, no matter who is full of joy.


    Dong Yue couldn''t control herself, she jumped up and landed on the man''s back.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Sanqiang quickly realized that he was running around behind the woman''s back.


    Dong Yue laughed loudly, and the sound spread far away.


    Steward Li led the crowd to work. Hearing this voice, he lamented that the danger had finally passed.


    Liu''s house is that after going through a dangerous experience, many people outside think that Liu''s house is not simple.


    It was extraordinary to be able to escape from Jinyiwei''s tiger''s mouth.


    Many people deliberately walked past the gate of Liu Zhai, wanting to see how the people in Liu Zhai are different.


    Soon, they found out that there was a general who couldn''t attend the morning session living in Liu''s house, and there was also a lady Dong who was sent to be a miracle doctor.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang have been staying in Liu''s house, not knowing what''s going on outside. A few days later will be the first day of junior high school, and it will also be the day when Dong Yue will go to Baolong Medical Center for consultation.


    Liu Sanqiang sent Dong Yue to Baolong Medical Center.


    He didn''t leave, and followed Dong Yue to the backyard.


    Han Lei came a little late, and heard that Dong Yue had arrived.


    He didn''t go in like he used to.


    He lingered at the door for a while, talked to shopkeeper Li, and left quickly.


    Shopkeeper Li watched Han Lei leave, feeling baffled.


    Why did he feel that Han Lei was avoiding Dong Yue?


    Thinking in his heart, he saw Zuo Qing coming out of the backyard, pretending to be busy.


    Zuo Qing was buying needle and thread. She had just arrived at the door when she saw a familiar carriage going away.


    I recognized Han Lei''s carriage at a glance.


    Thinking of the days when Madam was trapped in Liu''s house, Han Lei obviously went to rescue the soldiers, why did he disappear after that?


    Could it be that he felt guilty for not helping his wife, and was embarrassed to face it?


    Zuo Qing thought, and soon went to buy the needle and thread that his wife wanted to buy.


    She didn''t know why Madam wanted these things on a whim.


    Could it be that you are bored recently and want to use this to pass the time?


    Think about it, most women use it to pass the time, and Madam should be thinking the same way.


    She didn''t know anything about this, when the shopkeeper asked what she wanted, she couldn''t tell, so she just asked for everything.


    Thinking of the strange look in his hand when he left, Zuo Qing still feels blushing.


    Secretly thinking, next time such a thing must be handed over to Qinglan.


    Walking on the road, I smelled a familiar fragrance.


    Zuo Qing stopped and heard the unique cries beside him. He walked over and saw that it was a new store opening, and someone was standing at the door soliciting customers.


    This soliciting posture is a little different from what I saw.


    Can''t help but look a few more times.


    Because of this action, the man thought he was embarrassed to buy, so he took the initiative to pull Zuo Qing.


    Zuo Qing was pulled by a man, a little unnatural, wanted to shake off, the other party did not have martial arts, worried that he would hurt the other party with too much force, and would cause trouble to his wife, so he bought a few casually and left quickly.


    Back to the medical hall, I saw the familiar carriage parked not far from the medical hall.


    Zuo Qing saw it, and walked into the hospital without saying anything.


    Directly send the things you bought to your wife.


    "Ma''am, here is what you want."


    Dong Yue saw the needles and threads piled up on the table in front of her, and her face was covered with black threads.


    Did I not express myself clearly?


    "Ma''am, did you buy the wrong one?" Zuo Qing felt guilty.


    Qing Lan laughed beside her, "Zuo Qing, what do you plan to ask Madam?"


    "Embroidery?"


    Qing Lan is beside you, don''t laugh.


    Dong Yue also realized that she had made a mistake, saw Zuo Qing''s appearance again, and said, "Zuo Qing is smart enough to know that I need these."


    "Ma''am, you are biased." Qing Lan stamped her feet angrily.


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, "Are you acting like a baby to me?"


    "I" Qinglan blushed, bowed her head in shame.


    Zuo Qing quickly admitted his mistake, "This slave is stupid and doesn''t know what Madam needs, so I bought them all."


    "Good job." Dong Yue is also a layman, and knows Zuo Qing''s thoughts.


    She also just felt that she read a lot recently and she should find a way to entertain herself. On a whim, she thought of cross-stitching.


    "What I want to embroider is different from what you see, and what I need is also different."


    Zuo Qing''s complexion looks a little better.


    Could it be that I made a mistake and did it right?


    When Qinglan heard this, she leaned over and asked, "Madam, what are you embroidering?"


    "Cross Stitch."


    Qing Lan frowned. She has embroidered for so many years, but she has never heard of cross-stitch. It seems that she is really ignorant.


    "Madam, can you teach slaves?"


    Dong Yue smiled and said, "Why, you also want to steal a teacher?"


    "The servant doesn''t mean that, the servant wants to"


    "Oh, I see, you want to embroider for your lover."


    "Ma''am!" Qing Lan stamped her feet angrily, and ran out angrily.


    Zuo Qing snickered from the bottom of his heart, Madam did it on purpose, but Qing Lan didn''t notice it.


    Liu Sanqiang walked in from the outside, only seeing Dong Yue.


    "Yue''er, it''s time for us to go to eat." There was no patient all morning, Liu Sanqiang didn''t care that the medical center''s business was not good and closed down, and he was most worried that he would starve to a woman.


    "Okay." Dong Yue got up, moved her hands and feet,


    and Liu Sanqiang went out for dinner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： mom and pop shop

    Chapter 288 Husband and wife shop


    Dong Yue followed Liu Sanqiang to a restaurant.


    Dong Yue looked around curiously after entering the door.


    Another mom-and-pop shop.


    The store is not big, and all the work is done by the husband and wife.


    Dong Yue understands that as long as the house is sold out, if the house is her own, all the income will be her own, which is also a good thing.


    It¡¯s just, why are there so many mom-and-pop shops in the capital? Is the business in the capital so sluggish recently?


    Thinking in my heart, the dishes ordered by Liu Sanqiang will be served soon.


    Dong Yue took a bite, and they were all home-cooked dishes, thinking of her own seasoning shop while eating.


    It¡¯s October now, so it¡¯s too late to open again.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang who was eating, "I''m going to sell seasonings in the shop, what do you think?"


    "it is good."


    "Do you have time these days, how about our opening?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "You just make the decision."


    Dong Yue knew that men didn''t think too much about this, so she didn''t make it difficult for men, and decided everything by herself.


    "It will open the day after tomorrow, what do you think?"


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to say that it is up to you to decide, but thinking of what Xie Laogen said next to him, he thought for a while, "Okay."


    "I decided not to treat guests or make publicity for the opening, just set off a firecracker."


    "Is it too simple?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t understand what the woman meant.


    "Sell some seasonings for cooking in the kitchen. You don''t need to be too high-profile. This kind of business is different from other businesses. It pays attention to the long flow of water. If you think it is too simple, then I will publicize it."


    "How to promote?"


    "Just find someone to walk around the market."


    Liu Sanqiang''s face was full of question marks, what do women want to do?


    Seeing her confident appearance, Liu Sanqiang dared not speak, worried that she would say the wrong thing and make the woman laugh.


    Against his will, he said, "That''s fine."


    The two talked and finished their meal, and went to Baolong Medical Center together.


    Passing by several medical clinics, their business is very good, at least some people come in and out, but there is no one in Baolong Medical Center.


    How is this going?


    Dong Yue returned to the hospital and began to think about it, but she didn''t realize that the time passed quickly.


    By evening, there was no patient number yet.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang walked back.


    Walking on the road, Dong Yue asked, "Why is there no patient number in the hospital?"


    "It''s autumn harvest time, everyone is busy with work, there is no time to get sick!"


    Dong Yue knew the truth, and when she saw the man making up nonsense, she didn''t say anything, "I think today''s Baolong Medical Center is a bit abnormal." After thinking about it, "Is it related to this incident?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it carefully, "It''s possible."


    "How did Doctor Huang die?"


    Liu Sanqiang stopped and looked at Dong Yue, and sneered, "Yuyu Huang has an outside room, and the outside room tried to straighten it up several times, but was rejected, so he just kept doing nothing, bought people around Yuyu Huang, and went down to the hospital. took strong medicine, and finally died on the bed."


    Dong Yue''s eyes changed.


    She would not doubt Liu Sanqiang''s words, she was thinking, Commander Wei still wanted to arrest someone for such a simple matter, did he do it on purpose?


    Liu Sanqiang saw the difference in the woman''s eyes, and it happened that they were almost home, so he didn''t say much.


    Back home, Liu Sanqiang asked Zuo Qing to go to the kitchen to say that he would have dinner later, and he took the woman to the backyard.


    Dong Yue walked to the Paradise, but walked over in disbelief.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind.


    soon. The two were lying on the recliner, and Liu Jiangqiang explained the ins and outs of Huang Yuyi''s matter clearly.


    Dong Yue''s mind quickly digested the important information Liu Sanqiang said.


    Yuyi Huang was indeed poisoned by a servant girl bought by his ecclesiastical court, causing her to die on the bed while having **** with the eldest lady. However, Yuyi Huang''s wairoom was arranged by the Fifth Prince.


    Commander Wei was ordered to handle the case, and the fifth prince took the opportunity to intercede in the palace. They did this to make themselves guilty.


    As a result, I didn''t go according to their plan. Commander Wei was suddenly hypnotized, and Liu Sanqiang was in the field, but he never did things in a reckless style. The two disrupted some people''s plans at the same time.


    In the end, Huang Yuyi''s outer room died, which can be regarded as the end of this matter.


    Dong Yue digested these, "What have you done?"


    "It''s nothing, just burn the Jinyiwei."


    Dong Yue asked, "You still said to give the fifth prince a big gift?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, as if he was in a daze when he first arrived, but he reflected it so quickly.


    He didn''t dare to hide anything from women, "Do you still remember that Kong Siye was beaten by his wife in the street?"


    The corners of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched a little, and she looked at the man. It was the man in front of her who did this.


    "Kong Siye''s daughter-in-law discovered the jade pendant that Kong Siye left for Chunhe Tower''s number one green dish girl, and was later discovered by her own daughter-in-law, which led to the subsequent farce."


    "Get to the point." Dong Yue didn''t think too much.


    She doesn''t care about the **** about people''s feelings.


    The only thing he knew was that Kong Siye didn''t pay the 4,000 taels of banknotes, and Liu Sanqiang thought about it, which led to his later misfortune.


    The man suddenly said this, Dong Yue thinks that these two things are related?


    "Doctor Huang''s concubine is the servant girl of the number one girl in the Spring Crane Tower." Liu Sanqiang confessed truthfully.


    "At that time, you knew that the Spring Crane Tower was the site of the Fifth Prince, so you took this opportunity to end the Spring Crane Tower?"


    "It''s almost time, it''s just a matter of these few days." Liu Sanqiang usually doesn''t use his brain, but if he really understands his brain, he won''t let people find traces, let alone make people suspect himself.


    Dong Yue also understood what a man meant.


    Looking at the honest man in front of me, I thought of the original owner''s mother who married Liu Sanqiang because she saw that he was honest. If she knew such "honesty", would she still marry?


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but think of what my mother once said.


    Niang is a female official in the capital.


    Niang said, if you meet in the capital, you have to pretend not to know each other.


    If you are really in danger, you can take the wooden sign your mother gave you to Ke Laishun Restaurant to find a guy named Mu Mu.


    Having been in the capital for so long, I still don''t know where Kelaishun Restaurant is. It seems that this place is not very famous.


    Thinking about all the things her mother told her, Dong Yue felt that her mother should be a female official in the palace. If there is a mother in the palace, if Ru''er really has something to do, can she also help out.


    Dong Yue had this idea and decided to go to Kelaishun Restaurant.


    Liu Sanqiang was afraid when he saw the woman was silent, so he quickly expressed his opinion.


    "That''s all I did and nothing else."


    Dong Yue came back to her senses and looked at the man in front of her.


    "I didn''t want to, who told them to take advantage of my absence in the capital, I couldn''t be more angry, that''s why..." Do women think he is too cruel.


    The layout lets them jump in one by one.


    Commander Wei made him want to arrest people, so he burned the Jinyiwei base camp twice.


    The fifth prince pretended to plead for mercy, but in fact he was covering up his own scandal. He made the fifth prince unable to cover up anymore, and even cut down the Spring Crane Tower.


    "Okay, I know, you don''t need to explain." The more she explained, the more Dong Yue felt that she was a disaster.


    Someone once reluctantly abandoned his beloved for the sake of righteousness, and devoted himself to the overall situation of justice.


    Liu Sanqiang is just the opposite, he is willing to do anything for himself.


    Thinking, Dong Yue understood why some people disliked her.


    Liu Sanqiang is a confidant that General Ye has cultivated for many years. Because of himself, Liu Sanqiang has become so impulsive now.


    Destroyed the situation set by General Ye several times.


    Mr. Han belongs to General Ye, so it is normal for him to dislike him.


    Although Mr. Han listened to his own words that time, he also gave up his life.


    Thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing.


    She doesn''t have much affection for Mr. Han, and Mr. Han doesn''t take his own life seriously.


    The two secretly competed, which made Han Lei suffer.


    Thinking that she didn''t see Han Lei all day, maybe she should clarify some things, and Han Lei in front of her continued to escape.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Wuniangs hatred

    Chapter 289 Wu Niang''s hatred


    Night.


    A flash of lightning followed by a click.


    The dark night was torn open.


    With the flash of light, the hideousness of the night is even more terrifying.


    Those who have done bad things will be even more frightened and uneasy.


    Wu Niang was seriously injured, and just fell asleep for a while when she was awakened by thunder.


    Wu Niang''s eyes widened, and she saw a black figure beside the bed, and she crawled to the corner of the bed.


    She moved too suddenly, and the wound that had just been bandaged opened again because of this movement.


    Blood spread.


    "Who are you?" Wu Niang asked tremblingly.


    The visitor did not speak, but glanced at Wu Niang, turned around and bowed.


    The door was opened from the outside, and a familiar figure walked in through the rain.


    A flash of lightning fell, Wu Niang saw the person coming, she got off the bed and knelt on the ground with a bang.


    It was raining heavily outside, but the fifth prince in front of him was not even wet at the corner of his clothes.


    Wu Niang was even more afraid when she saw it.


    The last time I saw the Fifth Prince, I thought that no one would find out what I did, but I almost lost half my life because of it.


    She was not reconciled and unwilling to accept it, so she took advantage of the inconvenience and attacked Dong Yue again.


    Everyone involved in this incident was killed by her, leaving no traces.


    The fifth prince came suddenly, and she murmured in her heart.


    Could it be that the things I did were discovered?


    My heart was troubled, but I didn''t dare to say anything.


    All her fantasies, and trying to convince herself of her reasons, were finally beaten back to their original form by one sentence.


    The fifth prince''s cold voice came from above his head.


    "The Chen Mansion was built by you!"


    The words are affirmative, Wu Niang dare not admit it, knowing that the fifth prince is angry, if she does it again, she will definitely die.


    "I don''t know." Gritting her teeth to hold back the fear in her heart, she tried her best to pretend nothing happened.


    As soon as she said this, her body suddenly rose from the ground.


    No one did anything to her. The moment her body was in the air, it was as if someone was strangling her neck, and her breathing began to become difficult.


    Wu Niang wanted to struggle, but facing the Fifth Prince, she couldn''t do it.


    As time got longer, Wu Niang''s face began to turn purple, and blood had seeped into the injured area, dripping onto the ground.


    This sound echoes the heavy rain outside, but it is not clear whether it is the sound of raindrops or blood drops.


    Just when Wu Niang thought she was dead, she fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Paji¡ª


    The moment it landed on the ground, there was a click, and Wu Niang let out a cry of pain.


    She knew she was alive and her arm was broken.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise, her leg would be broken.


    Even so, Wu Niang got up reluctantly, knelt on the ground with an uncontrollably drooping arm, and kowtowed to the fifth prince, "Damn this servant, I beg your master to spare me!"


    The fifth prince did it himself, and it is a miracle that she is still alive.


    The fifth prince glanced at Wu Niang, said nothing, and left in the heavy rain just like when he came.


    Zhongliang watched the fifth prince leave, then turned and walked towards Wu Niang.


    Seeing Zhongliang like this, Wu Niang backed away in fright.


    "Brother Zhong, please... please don''t" Wu Niang knew what was going to happen next, but she didn''t want to.


    She is well aware of the convenience her appearance has brought her. If she loses her appearance, what qualifications does she have to stand in front of the Fifth Prince?


    Thinking of this, she begged while kneeling on the ground, and slowly backed away.


    Zhongliang has no sympathy at all, and he doesn''t look at Wu Niang differently because he has been together for many years.


    When he came to Wu Niang, a black dagger suddenly appeared in his hand, and as he raised his hand and dropped it, Wu Niang screamed.


    When Zhongliang left, Wu Niang fell to the ground. She fell to the ground, her eyes full of despair.


    Ever since the fifth prince named her Wu Niang, she thought she was different to the fifth prince. Over the years, she had done one beautiful thing after another for the fifth prince. Gradually, her status around the fifth prince gradually increased. After taking charge of Chunye Teahouse, the business of the teahouse has become better and better, and the money sent over has gradually increased.


    She thought that she was different from the fifth prince, she thought that she could be the right-hand man of the fifth prince just like Zhongliang.


    Didn''t expect her to get to where she is today.


    Thinking that everything that happened recently was caused by one person.


    The anger in my heart found the source of venting, and I gritted my teeth and read the name of that person, as if I bit it into pieces and spit it out.


    "Dong Yue, my fifth mother swears to God, you will die!"


    At this time, Wu Niang thought that the fifth prince had left, and she could vent her hatred unscrupulously.


    Didn''t know that Zhongliang had been in the yard all this time, but when he heard Wu Niang''s murmur, he quickly walked out the door.


    Seeing the carriage still parked at the door, Zhongliang stepped forward and said something, the corners of Wu Wangye''s mouth curled up, as if he was not surprised by Wuniang''s move.


    Soon, the carriage disappeared into the night.


    Liu House.


    Dong Yue was awakened by the thunder and opened her eyes, but there was no sign of Liu Sanqiang around her.


    The two slept together, and she didn''t know when the man left.


    Outside the stormy wind and rain, with lightning strikes down, printed gray shadows on the window, like ghosts and ghosts, making me feel uneasy.


    Thinking of what Liu Sanqiang did, he was not around, and this scene was outside again, she began to worry.


    Wearing a piece of clothing, she came to the door. The moment she opened the door, the wind and rain from outside blew in and landed on Dong Yue.


    She took a step back subconsciously, looking at the heavy rain in the night.


    The rain was so heavy that I couldn''t even see the things in the yard clearly.


    This heavy rain seems to hang a big waterfall between the sky and the earth.


    The rain "squeaked" on the ground.


    Following a flash of lightning, Dong Yue saw the flowers and plants in the yard being blown upside down, and the rain was mercilessly beating on everything around, as if devastated.


    Such a night, such heavy rain seems to indicate something.


    Dong Yue''s uneasiness continued to expand.


    Trying to stabilize, my mind always starts to think wildly, just want to go out to have a look, I saw someone running quickly in the rainy night.


    Soon someone came to the front, seeing that the rain man was Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue was a little angry, "You are still a child, why are you running around in such a heavy rain?"


    Dong Yue was full of disgust, so she turned around and took a sweat towel to wipe his face.


    "I''m worried that you will be afraid." Liu Sanqiang smiled, enjoying the feeling of being rejected.


    Dong Yue stopped moving and glanced at the man, "I''m such an old man, am I still afraid?"


    Liu Sanqiang smiled and said nothing.


    Dong Yue wiped the man for a while, turned around and poured a glass of water, and took out a medicine from the space, "The autumn rain is cool, don''t catch a cold."


    Liu Sanqiang obediently took medicine and drank water. After doing this, Dong Yue urged the man to take a bath.


    Thinking that the mother-in-law fell asleep at this time, thinking about whether to take the man into the space to take a bath, the man turned around and went to the bedroom to get a suit of clothes, and went to the side.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to take a shower." Liu Sanqiang stared at Dong Yue, and it was a woman who said it.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll boil water for you."


    "No, I''m used to taking a cold bath."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything more. Seeing the man leave, she saw the water stains on the ground and laughed again.


    She is so easy to worry about Liu Sanqiang, she really puts it in her heart.


    The man came back and looked at the torrential rain in front of her again. She suddenly felt that the scenery was very good.


    Watching, watching, thinking that it''s almost time for potatoes.


    With this heavy rain, it will be much easier to get potatoes.


    Thinking that the harvest will be harvested soon, Dong Yue feels elated.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back, he saw the woman standing at the door giggling, and his heart went too far.


    The anger that had just been washed away by the cold water rushed to his forehead.


    Dong Yue turned her head and smiled slightly, "It''s getting better so soon?"


    It was a very simple sentence, which made Liu Sanqiang lose his mind, strode forward, and carried the woman to the bedroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： kill sheep

    Chapter 290 Killing Sheep


    The next day, early morning.


    Dong Yue suffered from various backaches.


    There is no sign of a man around.


    Thinking of the man''s madness, she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Damn it!


    Her waist is about to break.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang, who came back from practicing martial arts outside, saw the woman woke up and gave him a big smile.


    "you''re awake?"


    "Get out!" Dong Yue roared, turning over and continuing to sleep.


    Liu Sanqiang was taken aback, and left with a smile.


    Dong Yue slept until noon, Liu Sanqiang worried that the woman would starve him, so he woke her up.


    After taking a nap, Dong Yue''s condition is much better.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Liu Sanqiang''s big face, not as irritable as in the morning.


    "Yue''er, I have prepared a hot pot, see what you want to eat, I will prepare it."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Is there mutton?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang spoke quickly without thinking much.


    "Then go get ready!" Dong Yue began to urge the man.


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang left quickly.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    This smile is a bit cunning.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that she washed up and waited in the Paradise for someone to come back in disgrace. Unexpectedly, it was a man who came back with mutton.


    People in Dahua do not like to eat mutton. There is no mutton sold in the entire market, and there are very few people raising sheep. How do men do it.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front with a smile on his face, carrying the mutton, "Yue''er, how do you think it''s good to eat?"


    Dong Yue took a closer look at the steaming mutton. It was freshly killed, and the meat was more delicious.


    "Where did you get it?"


    "I went to many places, but I didn''t sell anything. I just bought a sheep from a farmer''s house." A man must do what a woman wants to eat.


    Dong Yue''s face was covered with black lines.


    Cattle!


    you are great!


    For such a little mutton, a sheep was killed.


    Thinking about raising a whole cat, Dong Yue suddenly had a thought.


    "Where''s the rest of the mutton?"


    "Ok"


    "Okay, let''s have mutton hot pot for lunch today, and I''ll make mutton for you to eat in the evening."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang was reluctant. He always felt that the taste of mutton was too strong, and he could barely accept it when eating hot pot. He didn''t have much appetite for mutton at night. Thinking of women''s craftsmanship, he planned to try it.


    Dong Yue didn''t think so much, and went to the kitchen with the mutton in Liu Sanqiang''s hand.


    From a distance, I saw Steward Li and others gathered together.


    Walking over and seeing Ding Rong killing sheep just now, they looked at the mutton in front of them and felt worried.


    Staring at the sheep going into the water, his face was full of disgust.


    Dong Yue walked over, "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and work."


    "Ma''am, can you eat mutton?" Zuo Qing asked.


    Dong Yue was speechless, "The mutton is not only edible, but also super delicious."


    Zuo Qing and others had the same thoughts as Liu Sanqiang.


    They saw Dong Yue''s state, and no one said much.


    Dong Yue advanced into the kitchen and showed Mama Chen to watch her cut the mutton.


    Very thin, very thin slice.


    "Mother Chen, cut it like this."


    "Okay." Chen Ma quickly took over.


    Recently, I don''t know what to cook, but thinking of Dong Yue''s cooking skills, I feel itchy.


    Dong Yue came outside, watched the reactions of these people, and directly attacked.


    "Ma''am, no."


    "Ma''am, come here, servant girl."


    Seeing Dong Yue make a move, how dare they rush to work.


    Dong Yue didn''t rush to do it, and ordered them to work. She took out a scalpel from the space and dismembered a sheep.


    The scalpel is overkill for this. For a person who has been using the scalpel all year round, there is nothing more convenient than this.


    Dong Yue first cut off the lamb chops, then the layer of fat and meat on the belly of the lamb, and then the four lamb legs.


    Only the torso and head are left, let Ding Rong do it.


    "Ding Rong, you chop off the sheep''s head, and then split it in the middle."


    "Okay." Ding Rong is a man, and even his wife was attacked, so he picked up the chopping and started to work.


    Chop off the sheep''s head a few times, and then split it.


    Dong Yue stepped forward, carefully took out the sheep''s brain, asked Zuo Qing to bring a small bowl and put it in it, then carefully looked at the sheep''s head, and sure enough, found a hornworm inside the sheep''s head.


    "Madam be careful." Zuo Qing saw that Madam was about to make a move, so he hurriedly stopped her.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Don''t make a fuss, this is a good thing." Dong Yue carefully took out the black horns and asked Qinglan to find wine.


    Qing Lan felt that Mo Min was strange, and left obediently,


    When Qing Lan came back, Dong Yue had already found more than ten black bugs.


    "Madam, what is this thing for?" Qing Lan asked everyone''s aspirations.


    "This is a hornworm. In some places it is called a sheep slug. It can treat epilepsy."


    "Can you still cure diseases?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Everything in the world is mutually dependent, as long as it exists, there is a reason for its existence." Dong Yue is unwilling to say more.


    After finishing this, I saw a few maids worrying about going into the water with those sheep.


    She squatted directly on the ground, asked the servant girl to find a chopstick, and began to rummage through the intestines.


    She only made a demonstration, and the maids immediately got busy.


    Dong Yue had been busy for nearly half an hour, and when she sat in front of the hot pot and started eating, she suddenly felt empty in her stomach.


    She is also satisfied to eat a bite of freshly killed mutton.


    Liu Sanqiang stopped eating mutton at first, and started eating after watching Dong Yue enjoy it.


    After taking the first bite, I immediately felt that the taste was really good.


    There is no smell of sheep, and it is full of satisfaction after eating.


    "Delicious." Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help but speak.


    Dong Yue smiled and continued to eat without saying anything.


    After dinner, Dong Yue ate too much and sat at the table not wanting to move, and Liu Sanqiang did the same.


    "We''re having a mutton dinner tonight."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang ate too much, and now he wants to eat again.


    "Let Han Lei eat together!"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t seem like someone was bothering them, and thinking that Han Lei was also pitiful, he could only agree.


    Dong Yue slept all morning and couldn''t sleep in the afternoon. She simply ground a part of the mutton, and stewed the mutton skeleton on high fire.


    After resting for a while, Dong Yue started to get busy again.


    Because they have never cooked mutton, Dong Yue has to do everything by himself, which is laborious.


    Today is also the first time for me to entertain Han Lei, and Dong Yue is very attentive.


    Baolong Medical Center.


    Han Lei hid for a day because of Dong Yue''s arrival, and was distressed.


    Received a message from the housekeeper Li in Liu''s house, asking me to go to Liu''s house to eat mutton at night.


    Suddenly his face turned pale.


    mutton?


    Is that food really bad?


    Master please, he dare not refuse to go, he is not happy to eat mutton.


    While worrying about this matter, Wu Chengan came clutching his stomach.


    "Young Master Han¡ª" Wu Chengan asked his followers to come to him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Han Lei collected the disappointment in his heart and began to diagnose and treat Wu Chengan.


    Han Lei looked at it for a while, but said nothing, "It''s okay, it''s just that something has been eaten." He said that he didn''t even have a prescription, so he went to the counter to get the medicine himself.


    Wu Chengan took a look and understood what it meant.


    He didn''t say anything, just sat on the side, with anger in his eyes that he couldn''t suppress no matter what.


    He knew who it was, but he didn''t expect that some people would get worse when he repeatedly let others go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Lady kills sheep with scalpel

    Chapter 291 Madam kills a sheep with a scalpel


    Han Lei seized the medicine and told Wu Cheng''an that he was worried about going to Liu''s house to eat mutton again.


    I always feel that Master will not deliberately embarrass himself. Thinking of what his grandfather did and what he did, he can only bite the bullet and go to Liu''s house in the evening.


    Walking on the road, I feel complicated in my heart.


    What does Master mean?


    Let yourself eat lamb?


    He felt that it was better to beat him directly.


    Thinking of what grandpa did, thinking of his own incompetence, thinking of what he overheard, his heart was full of ups and downs.


    The road from the medical center to Liu''s house is not long, and Han Lei stopped the carriage amidst all kinds of thoughts.


    Han Lei, who came back to his senses, made preparations to die.


    Getting out of the carriage, seeing Butler Li waiting at the door, he was about to drip water with a serious face.


    Butler Li felt that Han Lei had a bad face.


    It''s like going to the hospital to deliver a message by yourself, because the expression is not good.


    what happened?


    Could it be that something happened to them in the days when they were arrested?


    Steward Li felt troubled, and wanted to take a quick step to explain to his wife that Han Lei was faster.


    strode towards the main hall.


    Walking too fast, Butler Li trotted behind.


    Lin Li got off the carriage and took the gift, the young master had already entered the door, and when he entered, his young master was nowhere to be seen.


    He resigned to his fate and walked in with the gift.


    On the other side, the kitchen.


    Dong Yue temporarily asked someone to bring back two stoves for roasting sweet potatoes from the shop.


    She put the freshly marinated lamb chops inside one by one.


    The stove for roasting sweet potatoes is used to roast sheep. Even Dong Yue admires her adaptability.


    After finishing these, let Zuo Qing watch the fire, she tasted the mutton bone soup stewed with slow fire.


    Milky white and milky white, it looks extra fresh.


    She tasted it with a spoon, and the taste was just as she imagined.


    Put down the spoon and take out the sheep skeleton and head inside.


    Mama Chen and Mama Wu stood by.


    They didn''t expect that mutton can be prepared in so many ways, and they were once again experienced by the wife''s cooking skills.


    Dong Yue sent the sheep''s head to Chen Ma, "Chen Ma, shave the sheep''s head clean, put it on a plate, and prepare some salt beside it."


    "Okay." Chen Ma got busy.


    "Mother Wu, break the skeleton of the sheep from the gaps in the bones, put it on a plate, and serve it directly on the table."


    Dong Yue also looked at the lamb belly that was cooked later, which was also lamb belly meat. Others thought this place was too fat, and the smell of lamb was too strong. Most people didn''t like to eat this. They didn''t know that it was like pork belly. It''s better than hind legs.


    Every part of the sheep is a treasure.


    Each place has a different way of eating it, and it is delicious wherever it is cooked.


    Fill out the lamb belly, cut into plates, and serve with a small bowl of soy sauce.


    Another dish took shape.


    Dong Yue fished out the boiled lamb from the pot.


    Sheep intestines were cut off, liver and sheep lungs were sliced, and some ingredients were cut on the side. Because she likes to eat chili, Dong Yue also prepared some dried chili.


    These things were ready, and Dong Yue started cooking.


    Dong Yue was busy in the kitchen, six servant girls and two women were directed by Dong Yue to work.


    Bursts of fragrance came out, making Liu Zhai and others stretch their noses one by one.


    Madam is Madam, the mutton that people don¡¯t want to eat will be different in Madam¡¯s hands?


    One by one, they came outside the kitchen smelling the aroma.


    They wish they could become women, so they can be in the kitchen and see what delicious food is.


    Han Lei and Liu Sanqiang stared wide-eyed in the main hall.


    Han Lei was nervous at the beginning, and then calmed down later, he felt that was the case.


    Stretching the head is a knife, retracting the head is also a knife, the person has already come, whatever the master wants to vent, as a disciple, he can''t do anything.


    Thinking of this, his expression improved a lot.


    He also heard that Master had been busy in the kitchen all afternoon, so he couldn''t sit still, so he got up and went to the kitchen to have a look.


    In the past, he used to hold the old concept that men could not enter the kitchen, which was detrimental to his majesty. Now he feels that all the delicious food is made by the kitchen. How can he lose his identity?


    Unless you are a fairy and don''t eat the fireworks of the world, the kitchen will become dispensable.


    Han Lei got up to leave, and Liu Sanqiang couldn''t sit still anymore.


    He thought that the woman was busy in the kitchen for a long time because of this man, and he couldn''t be generous.


    Seeing Han Lei leave and discovering Han Lei''s intentions, he was even more unhappy.


    ran to the kitchen with light work.


    Han Lei looked at the running figure, shook his head and laughed.


    He once had an idea, and he felt that he should show respect to Liu Sanqiang.


    walked over quickly, "General Liu, please stay."


    Liu Sanqiang reluctantly stopped and turned to look over, "What are you doing?"


    "There have been too many things recently, and I forgot to tell General Liu one thing. That day when Master and I went back to the capital, we wanted to use our identity to enter the city gate. It was Mr. Xie who stopped Master and told Master that something happened in the capital. Let us wait until dawn." .¡±


    Is there anything else?


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know.


    Based on his understanding of Han Lei, he won''t talk nonsense.


    This is true!


    The third son Xie, he knows.


    The concubine who inherited the entire Xie family not long ago, this concubine is amazing, he is good-looking, the most important thing is that he has always been in a free-range state, his whole body reveals a sense of freedom, this man likes red, and is dressed in bright red clothes all day long , I don¡¯t know how many girls who stay in the boudoir have attracted their hearts.


    People who don''t know each other suddenly show affection to Dong Yue, it''s tricky!


    The more Liu Sanqiang thought about it, the more ugly his face became.


    Han Lei successfully spoiled someone''s mood, and happily went to the kitchen to find Master to connect with him.


    Before he reached the kitchen, he saw a group of people around the kitchen.


    This scene, the smell in the air, can only be done by Master.


    Maybe the unpalatable mutton can be made into a different taste in Master''s hands.


    Come to the front and pull the person blocking the door to the side.


    Butler Li and the others were unhappy. Seeing that it was Han Lei, they all silenced themselves.


    Han Lei walked in directly, "Master, I''m here."


    Dong Yuegang put the grilled lamb out of the oven, when she heard the sound, she turned her head, saw Han Lei, and quickly waved, "You came just in time, try this quickly."


    Han Lei walked over, Dong Yue took out a grilled lamb chop to give to Han Lei, but Liu Sanqiang who rushed over got ahead of him.


    Liu Sanqiang has a weak spleen and thick flesh, and it was a little hot, so he caught it steadily.


    "Yue''er, what do you think this is?"


    "Grilled lamb chops." Dong Yue knew what the man was thinking, so she didn''t expose it face to face.


    Liu Sanqiang took a big bite, it was very hot and delicious.


    "It''s delicious" is too hot, it''s a bit embarrassing to say.


    Dong Yue smiled, "I still don''t like the food I made." She took out another one and handed it to Han Lei.


    Han Lei took it, and the moment it landed in his hand, he screamed hotly, and the lamb chops he just got were thrown out.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick, the silver needle was revealed, and it inserted the lamb chop precisely.


    Han Lei was startled, "Master, you are amazing."


    Zuo Qing said arrogantly, "Madam still kills sheep with a scalpel?"


    Han Lei looked at the hand, "Master, is what she said true?"


    "I''m used to using a scalpel, so it''s not easy to use others." Dong Yue took a bite of the grilled lamb chops, it was delicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Sister-in-law good craftsmanship

    Chapter 292 Sister-in-law''s good craftsmanship


    Han Lei saw that they were all eating. He didn''t have anything to eat, so he didn''t care about worshiping. He took out a handkerchief from his bosom, and started eating a lamb chop.


    It was very hot, and he was reluctant to let go.


    He didn''t know that mutton was so delicious, and he felt that the time he had known Master was a little short. If he had known him earlier, he would have been able to eat delicious food.


    The three of them ate lamb chops in the kitchen, and Dong Yue directed the maids to deliver the prepared dishes to the table.


    She made sheep brain soup, fried liver, fried lamb tenderloin and so on.


    The dishes on the sheep were cooked all over.


    Because there are only three people, Dong Yue cooks a lot of dishes, and the amount of each dish is not much.


    Waiting for three people to sit at a full table, eating all kinds of delicacies, and drinking together.


    After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere is even better.


    In order to eat, Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about Han Lei''s outsiders, so he temporarily reconciled with Han Lei at the wine table.


    The three of them ate and drank, very satisfied.


    Drinking too much, Dong Yue sang to add to the fun, it was very lively.


    Outside the gate of Liu¡¯s house.


    Mr. Han and Ye Qingfeng arrived in a carriage. Just as they got off the carriage, they heard a faint voice.


    Old Han''s complexion suddenly turned ugly.


    His grandson, his medical skills have improved, and his temper has also improved.


    He blatantly contradicted himself, not only that, but he refused to return home, and directly regarded Baolong Medical Center as his home.


    All this is because of a woman, and Mr. Han is unhappy.


    Thinking of what Liu Sanqiang did because of this woman, I was annoyed.


    "Major General, what do you see?"


    Ye Qingfeng ignored the dissatisfaction in Old Han''s eyes, and turned to look at his follower Fan Xing.


    Fan Xing took the prepared gift from the carriage, and entered Liu''s residence together behind Ye Qingfeng.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Han quickly followed up, feeling more and more dissatisfied with Dong Yue in his heart.


    A woman, Liu Sanqiang was confused, and her own grandson was also misled. Looking at Ye Qingfeng''s back, he worried that even Ye Qingfeng had been misled.


    Walking into Liu''s house, there was no one there.


    Sure enough, Liu Zhai has no rules.


    What cares about a woman who can''t control the backyard.


    In the main hall, Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei applauded after Dong Yue just sang a song.


    Ye Qingfeng came to break the happy atmosphere.


    Ye Qingfeng didn''t seem to see it, and walked in, "Third brother, who are you?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Ye Qingfeng and did not speak.


    Han Lei understood in his heart, and remained silent.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to make the relationship stiff, so she said with a smile, "It''s just in time for you to come, Major General. Just now, Sanqiang said to send you the grilled lamb chops."


    "Grilled lamb chops?" Ye Qingfeng looked at Dong Yue. She was willing to eat this food. People in the Northern Kingdom like to eat lamb, but people in the Great Xia Kingdom don''t like it very much.


    Looking at Dong Yue, I wondered in my heart, does she know something?


    Dong Yue didn''t say much, she got up quickly and went out, "Major General, eat the lamb chops while it''s hot. It''s just in time for you to come, try it first." After speaking, she walked to the door and left with two maidservants.


    After walking for a while, she saw Mr. Han walking in the night, but she didn''t seem to notice, so she took a detour to the kitchen.


    Dong Yue came to the kitchen, dawdled for a while on purpose, and felt that the time was almost up, Dong Yue and the maid brought the grilled lamb chops together, and sent the two new dishes just made to the main hall.


    Enter the door and see that the atmosphere is not good.


    Dong Yue said to Ye Qingfeng, "Major General, this is grilled lamb chops, you should try it first, and see how it tastes." Greeting Ye Qingfeng warmly, ignoring the existence of Mr. Han.


    The action was done directly, without concealment, which made Han Lei feel relieved after being reprimanded.


    Grandpa thought that what he did was due, and sacrificing Dong Yue was also a matter of course. How could he know that there were so many dues.


    Dong Yue also expressed her thoughts thoroughly.


    If you don''t take my life seriously, I will treat you as air.


    After greeting Ye Qingfeng, Dong Yue came to Liu Sanqiang and stepped on it.


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed immediately, and he tried his best to hold on, not letting himself cry out, looking at Ye Qingfeng, his expression changed subtly.


    "The major general came just in time. This is my daughter-in-law''s grilled lamb chops. It tastes very good. You should try it too."


    "Okay." Ye Qingfeng started to eat, took a bite, and nodded in satisfaction, "Sister-in-law is good at cooking."


    Liu Sanqiang is satisfied, but the meaning of the name sister-in-law is different.


    personally bought wine for Ye Qingfeng, "It''s better to drink wine."


    Ye Qingfeng drank to save face, and ate the grilled lamb chops again, and the taste really changed.


    The spicy taste of the wine and the aroma of grilled lamb chops stirred in his mouth, filling every nerve. At this moment, Ye Qingfeng remembered that he hadn''t eaten for two days.


    Mr. Han just sat beside him like this, he was alone, and no one saw him.


    He got bored, and seeing his grandson''s stinky face and Dong Yue''s provocative gaze, he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    This woman should know what happened that day.


    The words were spoken by a woman, did I do something wrong?


    Liu Sanqiang was convinced by General Ye for many years. At critical times, it was her honor to be able to protect Liu Sanqiang by the death of a woman.


    hum¡ª


    Sure enough, a village woman who has no experience.


    "Mr. Han, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were coming. The dishes I made may not suit your appetite. Just wait for a while, and your dishes will be served soon." Dong Yue finally saw the existence of Mr. Han, Another taunt.


    Seeing that everyone was bewildered by a woman, Mr. Han stood up angrily, and the chair was pushed to the ground by him vigorously. He flicked his sleeves, snorted coldly and strode away.


    Han Lao left, taking away everyone''s negative emotions.


    Soon, the main hall became lively again.


    The mutton cooked by Dong Yue is delicious and conquered their stomachs. She is not an ordinary woman either.


    Because Dong Yue drank alcohol, her state was even more casual. For Ye Qingfeng and Liu Sanqiang, they were originally free and easy people, and it was a pleasure to get along with such a woman.


    Han Lei was too restrained since he was a child. He subconsciously made too many rules and regulations in everything he did, and began to become cautious.


    As the time spent with Dong Yue grew, he discovered a pattern.


    Don''t be too rigid about everything, just like seeing a doctor, everything must be flexible.


    The same disease occurs in different bodies, and different methods should be used at different times.


    Breaking free from the original shackles, he put all his thoughts on pharmacology, and he has made great progress during this period.


    Later, Ye Qingfeng and Liu Sanqiang talked about the army, and Dong Yue and Han Lei discussed various pharmacological diseases.


    The pleasant atmosphere lasted until midnight, Ye Qingfeng and Han Lei still wanted to continue, but Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was a little tired, so he rushed her away.


    "Let''s go!"


    After saying this, he picked up his daughter-in-law and left directly.


    Ye Qingfeng and Han Lei were dumbfounded.


    Is this Liu Sanqiang''s way of hospitality?


    She was still amiable just now, but suddenly turned her face?


    Dong Yue drank a little too much, casually leaned on Liu Sanqiang''s shoulder, walked to the door, and waved at Ye Qingfeng, "Don''t worry, Major General, I have developed a bomb, and we will kill those idiots without a single soldier in the future." !"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： major general, we should go

    Chapter 293 Major General, we should go


    Ye Qingfeng heard it and wanted to ask what the bomb was, but Han Lei covered his mouth.


    "Major General, we should go."


    Ye Qingfeng was so strong that he pushed Han Lei aside.


    Han Lei didn''t care, and kindly reminded him.


    "Leave now, or go by yourself. It''s really not good to be kicked out!"


    Han Lei left without saying a word, walked to the door and greeted Butler Li, "No, no, I''ll go by myself."


    Butler Li was a little embarrassed. Seeing Han Lei leave, he hurriedly sent him off.


    "No need to send, no need to send, you should send the major general away first!" Han Lei waved his hands repeatedly as he said.


    Butler Li paused slightly, and looked at Ye Qingfeng, "Major General, the roast lamb chops Madam took away for you have been packed, now bring them back, General Ye can still have a bite while it''s hot."


    Fan Xing looked at Steward Li, does this mean to drive his young master away?


    Ye Qingfeng finally knew the truth of Han Lei''s words, glanced at Fan Xing, "Take it!"


    "yes."


    Ye Qingfeng walked out.


    Butler Li took the grilled lamb chops from the maid and gave them to Fan Xing.


    In the middle of the night, Butler Li easily drove the two away.


    At this time, outside Liu''s house.


    Han Lei was sitting in the carriage, not in a hurry to leave, seeing Ye Qingfeng being invited out, he let Lin Li leave with the carriage.


    Ye Qingfeng came to the gate and looked at the huge Liu Zhai.


    Liu Sanqiang is not a big official, but he dare not give others face!


    Sure enough, the result of provoking Liu Sanqiang would not be very good.


    Han Lao is the best example!


    If I didn''t arrive in time that day, maybe the treatment of Mr. Han would also fall on me!


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up, and the man reminded him of what he said after he was drunk.


    Looking into Liu Sanqiang''s sincere eyes, "I''m drunk, talking nonsense."


    "No, I know you are not such a person." Liu Sanqiang was not drunk, and was very excited when he heard the woman''s words.


    If it is true as the woman said, there will not be so many wars in Dahua, and there will not be too many casualties.


    He remembered what Dong Yue asked when he came back from the fief that day. At that time, women had ideas.


    "I" Dong Yue was annoyed, and said that drinking was a mistake, this time it will be fine.


    Before the matter was done, it was blown out. Seeing the man like this, he couldn''t get away with it, so he had to bite the bullet and speak.


    "I have this idea, haven''t done it yet?"


    "You really have a way?" Liu Sanqiang was excited.


    Dong Yue nodded.


    "I knew that my wife is not an ordinary person." Liu Sanqiang hugged Dong Yue excitedly.


    Dong Yue was speechless. After the man got excited, she reminded, "Don''t let others know about this beforehand."


    "I know, I know." How could Liu Sanqiang not know the power of it.


    Now, the envoy from the Northern Kingdom arrives, seemingly quiet, who knows what big move he is holding back.


    He will not foolishly push his wife into a dangerous situation.


    Dong Yue pushed the man away, got up and got out of bed to wash.


    Just after finishing these things, Zuo Qing came over with a bowl of hangover soup.


    "Madam, you are awake."


    "Yes." Dong Yue took the small bowl, drank it in a few sips, and handed the small bowl to Zuo Qing, "Have you eaten all the mutton yesterday?"


    "No." Zuo Qing was excited.


    Yesterday, they enjoyed a mutton feast with their wife. Thinking about it now, they are still a little excited.


    Hearing Madam''s words, it meant what she thought.


    Liu Sanqiang in the bedroom heard this, understood what it meant, and rushed over immediately, "Yue''er, what am I doing?"


    Dong Yue was speechless, looking at everyone excited, she didn''t keep her secret.


    "We make lamb risotto."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes lit up, and he pulled the woman away.


    Women don''t come into the kitchen, no one knows how to do it.


    Dong Yue came to the kitchen and was enthusiastically received by everyone.


    She didn''t hide it, and asked Mama Wu and Mama Chen to make the dough, the dough should be a little harder, and sliced ??the leftover mutton from yesterday.


    After all this work, we made up.


    Dong Yue told Mama Chen and Mama Wu how to make the pancake. They had been with Dong Yue for a while, and they quickly understood what was going on.


    Dong Yue let the servant girl control the heat, and she turned around from time to time by herself.


    When the flatbread was almost done, Dong Yue started to make the sliced ??meat soup. The mutton slices alone were a bit monotonous, so I put the remaining water into the pot together.


    Liu Sanqiang stood by and didn''t have to do anything. Seeing Dong Yue''s actions, he knew that it was absolutely delicious.


    As the fragrance wafted out, Liu Sanqiang made a swallowing motion.


    When Liu Sanqiang left with the mutton soup, Han Lei just in time to smell the smell again.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Sanqiang never knew how to save face, and directly showed his disgust on his face.


    "A patient came to the hospital. I have something to ask Master." Han Lei said, looking at Dong Yue who came out of the kitchen, "Master, is it okay?"


    Dong Yue knew why Liu Sanqiang disliked him from the moment she heard the voice, and also understood the meaning of someone coming.


    "Let''s talk after dinner!"


    "Okay, don''t worry." Han Lei, it''s better to have a bite.


    Dong Yue walked behind Liu Sanqiang, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "not yet."


    "Let''s eat together!" Dong Yue said this, and walked to the main hall first.


    Han Lei arrived yesterday, and what happened later, knowing that this man was suffering, how could she stab his wounded heart again.


    When facing family affection, Han Lei was able to stand by his side after understanding the matter, and he was also suffering in his heart.


    After Dong Yue entered the door, she greeted Han Lei to sit down, first gave Han Lei a bowl, then Liu Sanqiang, and finally herself.


    This move made Liu Sanqiang unhappy.


    Dong Yue kicked the man under the table.


    Liu Sanqiang did not explode on the spot.


    Dong Yue picked up a piece of cake, tore it into pieces and put them in the mutton bowl before eating.


    Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei didn''t expect to have such a way of eating, so they followed suit.


    The three of them ate very quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, he ate very quickly, as if he was a child who was protecting the food, and because Dong Yue was around, he couldn''t say anything, he used actions to prove his ideas.


    Dong Yue didn''t tell the truth when she saw it. After dinner, she and Han Lei went out, talking about the sickness while walking.


    At the door, Lin Li was waiting beside the carriage.


    Seeing his young master and Dong Yue, he quickly jumped down and opened the curtain of the carriage.


    "Master, Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue nodded slightly, and took advantage of the opportunity to get on the carriage, followed by Han Lei. The two talked about the patient number along the way, and when they arrived at the medical clinic, the treatment plan had been finalized. Dong Yue was cautious and checked the patient number in person before confirming.


    Come to the backyard and see the child on the hospital bed.


    touched her forehead and smiled slightly, "Whose little girl is so beautiful."


    The child was very sad, seeing Dong Yue smiled slightly.


    Dong Yue looked to the side, "How long has the child been in this situation?"


    The other party is an old woman, she looks simple, and the other party''s temperament, it can be seen that this old woman is a person with a story.


    Dong Yue sees through but doesn''t tell the truth.


    "You are?"


    "I am the first doctor and have experience in this field."


    "My granddaughter started it the day before yesterday. At first she thought it was something she had eaten, but she saw it today." The woman gave an overview of the matter.


    Dong Yue nodded when she heard it, "The weather is getting colder. If you don''t pay attention to keeping warm, or eat some raw and cold food, it is easy to cause irritation to the stomach. Adults may be fine. Children''s resistance is slightly weaker, and the performance is more obvious, which is easy to trigger In this case, once or twice once in a while, it¡¯s okay, if it takes a long time and there is a situation of pulling water, we must pay attention to it!¡±


    "What will happen?" The old woman was worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： beat the nasty disease

    Chapter 294 Defeat the hateful disease


    Dong Yue knew from the other party''s expression that the child was the latter.


    The old woman didn''t quite trust herself, and deliberately concealed it.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to know about other people''s private affairs, she just wanted to cure the child.


    Because Ru''er left, Dong Yue''s heart was empty. Seeing children of similar age, Dong Yue was extraordinarily gentle.


    "Diarrhea is often related to viruses and bacterial infections. What we call "pulling water" does not really pull out water, but the stool is too loose and watery. If it is not treated in time, it will cause physical illness. Dehydration, water and electrolyte balance are very detrimental to health, once this happens, it needs to be dealt with as soon as possible!"


    The old woman''s complexion changed.


    The child lying on the bed seemed to feel the old woman''s worry, "Grandma, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Dong Yue took the child''s little hand and comforted him softly, "Let''s work together to defeat the nasty disease and get better as soon as possible, okay?"


    The child nodded.


    Dong Yue turned to the child and said softly, "Now we find the cause, treat the symptoms, and then adjust our diet, so we can get better soon."


    The little girl nodded again.


    The old woman looked carefully at Dong Yue in front of her. There were very few female doctors, and this person was kind to her granddaughter. She also opened her heart and explained the matter more carefully.


    Dong Yue understood, and looked at Han Lei.


    Han Lei waited outside the door with the old woman, and handed the child to Dong Yue.


    "Woman, you may not know that my master is Mrs. Dong who is said to be a miracle doctor outside."


    "She is Mrs. Dong?" The old lady was excited.


    Han Lei nodded, "My master''s medical skills are very high, and the patients she handled recovered quickly."


    At this time, inside the door.


    Dong Yue began to diagnose and treat the child.


    The child is very sensible, not as cautious as the old woman. When talking, Dong Yue is already busy.


    She took out a navel sticker from the space and stuck it on her navel.


    "All right."


    "Okay?" The child couldn''t believe it.


    Dong Yue nodded with a smile, "You''re not sick, it''s just a bad stomach." After saying this, she sat on the side of the bed, took the child''s hand, and gently massaged her palm.


    Not long after, the child who had been tortured for several days fell asleep sleepily.


    Dong Yue opened the door and saw an old woman waiting anxiously at the door, "Miss Dong, is my granddaughter?"


    "She''s fine, and she needs to control her diet a little for the past two days."


    "Miss Dong, tell me."


    "I''ll write a list, and you just have to follow it. The woman remembers that nothing other than prescriptions can be used at all."


    The old woman nodded.


    Dong Yue went to the side to write the menu.


    Han Lei saw clearly, saw that they were all food, and asked, "Master, don''t you need to take medicine?"


    "The child is too young and needs diet therapy." Dong Yue said and sent the prescription to the old woman.


    The old woman held it in her hand and looked carefully.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei exchanged glances, but neither said anything.


    The old lady finished reading, "Ms. Dong, my granddaughter can only eat these?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "The child is too young, so try not to use medicine if possible."


    The old lady is very grateful.


    Dong Yue smiled, but did not speak.


    Han Lei took a look and sent Master away.


    When she came to the door, when Dong Yue got into the carriage, she told her, "When the children wake up, let them go."


    "Yes." Han Lei watched Dong Yue leave, and then told Lin Li to be more stable with the carriage.


    Han Lei didn''t expect that after a short time, when he returned to the backyard, the old woman and the child were gone, and there was a piece of silver on the hospital bed.


    Han Lei put away the money, without saying anything, turned and went to the next room to read medical books.


    Dong Yue went back to Liu Zhai and asked Lin Li about Han Lei.


    Lin Li said it implicitly, Dong Yue knew that the situation at that time would not be too good.


    She felt a little sympathetic to Han Lei.


    There is only sympathy, and there is no meaning of doing anything.


    Everyone has to pay a price for their growth.


    The Han family is a special existence in the capital, and under the protection of Mr. Han, Han Lei has achieved what he is today.


    When Mr. Han started to care about those things, it brought danger to the Han family.


    At this time, Han Lei couldn''t grow up by himself, and he was really in danger, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Dong Yue was thinking, after getting off the car, she raised her foot to walk in the door, when a voice came from behind her.


    "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    Dong Yue turned her head and saw Mrs. Hua standing at the bottom of the steps.


    Seeing her, I knew what this person meant, came to me, looked at Mrs. Hua, "Ms. Hua, you are in a good mood recently."


    After Mrs. Hua was released by Dong Yue, she saw hope, and she was in good condition. She was willing to eat and wear, and recently started to eat good food.


    In order to have a child, she decided to go all out.


    "This is very good, we must continue to maintain it." Dong Yue urged.


    She is also a woman, and I hope that women will not live too hard.


    "Miss Dong, I have something to tell you."


    Dong Yue saw that Mrs. Hua suddenly became cautious, and looked around, not knowing what else to talk about between them besides the child, so she suppressed the thoughts in her heart and smiled slightly.


    "Miss Hua, if you have something to say, I can do it, and I will try my best."


    Dong Yue thought that Mrs. Hua was going to have a child at this age, and she was afraid of being heard gossiping.


    But what Miss Hua said next made Dong Yue unable to calm down.


    "My man, you know, he is a cell boss. A few days ago, when he was keeping watch at night, he saw the Fifth Prince." Mrs. Hua finished speaking and left quickly.


    Dong Yue walked in passively, thinking about what Mrs. Hua said in her mind.


    Cell boss Zhang is the cell boss. He knew this for a long time. He saw the fifth prince was arrested in Tian Yun, and after some torture, he actually poisoned Tian Yun.


    Liu Sanqiang said that Tian Yun who was beheaded was not real, she was only looking for a substitute.


    If the fifth prince poisons Tian Yun, there is absolutely no possibility of him alive.


    Since this is the case, the fifth prince will try his best to save Tian Yun?


    People like Tian Yun can''t do any big things, and they can catch the eyes of the fifth prince, is it because Liu Sanqiang is a fellow?


    That day, Tian Yun''s explanation to the Fifth Prince, no matter whether he was flustered or not, would not have a good result in the end.


    She couldn''t figure it out, why bother?


    Master Zhang of Dali Temple is fair and upright, handling the case fairly, and the Fifth Prince should not easily rob someone if he has privileges.


    If it''s not the fifth prince, who is the other party?


    What is the purpose?


    Where is Tian Yun now?


    I always feel that as long as this person does not die, it is not a good thing!


    Zuo Qing heard that Madam is back, went out to have a look, saw Madam like this, stepped forward concerned, "Madam?"


    Dong Yue glanced at her, "Where are the top three?"


    "The general just left."


    Dong Yue walked towards the backyard, "Let me know when he comes back."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue walked into the house.


    Zuo Qing felt strange, could it be that the illness is so serious that even his wife is in trouble?


    After Dong Yue entered the door, she took out a pen and paper and wrote some people''s names on it.


    Want to know the complex relationship among them.


    I thought about it for a while, but didn''t find it. Later, I saw Liu Siqiang who was almost forgotten.


    Liu Siqiang really cares about Tian Yun. Tian Yun has a lot of factors in it now. If Liu Siqiang knew Tian Yun''s current situation, what would happen?


    Could it be


    Dong Yue had a bold idea in her heart.


    Liu Siqiang knew about Tian Yun''s situation, and arranged for someone to rescue Tian Yun?


    If this is the case, does it mean that Liu Siqiang has gained a firm foothold in the palace, and Tian Yun is now living in that corner under the protection of Liu Siqiang?


    After thinking about it, Dong Yue was worried.


    Coming out of the room, I saw Zuo Qing and Qing Lan who were talking in the courtyard. They had a bad expression, as if they were saying something bad.


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue asked.


    Zuo Qing stepped forward, filled with righteous indignation, "Ma''am, I don''t know who is so vicious, throwing dead rats at the gate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： You go kill Dong Yue

    Chapter 295 You went to kill Dong Yue


    "Dead mouse?" Dong Yue thought, could it be that Tian Yun did it?


    Dong Yue didn''t want to and didn''t want to, and now she wasn''t sure that Tian Yun was still alive, and she wanted to know the news about her urgently.


    After thinking for a while, I thought of a key.


    Five Niangs.


    Tian Yun has a connection with Wu Niang.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan thought they were looking at the dead rats, but when they arrived at the door, Housekeeper Li had brought someone to clean them up.


    Dong Yue took a look and found that all the rats were poisoned to death.


    "Butler Li, burn these dead mice at the door."


    "Yes." Li Butler knew what Madam meant and thought it was just right.


    While busy with work, he looked at the lady who was walking away.


    He thinks the wife is very similar to the general.


    When being bullied by others, he always finds the other party to settle accounts so angrily.


    Butler Li was taken aback by the thoughts in his heart.


    Quickly turned around to look for Zhao Rui and Ding Rong, but found that they were not there. After burning the dead mice, he informed the general about it.


    Here, Dong Yue brought Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to Chunye Tea House.


    Zuo Qing felt that Madam must be too angry and needed tea to calm down her shock.


    After Dong Yue sat down, the waiter brought Ceylon black tea.


    Dong Yue took a sip, and she took another sip of such a good tea along the way, her heart calmed down a lot.


    Drinking tea, I saw Aunt Huang who was setting up a stall not far away.


    The grandson who is busy with him looks much better.


    She recently took medicine at Baolong Medical Center, and she would always add some space water, which is more beneficial to the child''s recovery.


    Thinking of the dangers experienced last time, and looking at the child''s behavior, it is possible to return to a normal person.


    She was too absorbed in watching. When the busy Aunt Huang looked up, she saw Dong Yue on the second floor opposite.


    Seeing Dong Yue, Aunt Huang hurriedly greeted her grandson, packed the fried dough sticks and sent them over.


    Dong Yue drank a cup of tea and saw a child standing at the door smiling innocently.


    "elder sister-"


    Dong Yue turned her head to look at Aunt Huang outside, and Aunt Huang looked over, Dong Yue smiled slightly and let the child in.


    "How did you come?"


    "Big Treasure"


    "Dabao, why are you here?"


    "Give sister fried dough sticks, sister loves to eat."


    Dong Yue took the fried dough sticks, took out one, took a bite, touched the child''s hair with a smile, "It''s delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and felt that this was also an opportunity, looking at the child in front of her, she asked Zuo Qing to bring some snacks.


    After Zuo Qing left, Dong Yue used her body as a cover to block Qinglan''s sight, filled a glass of water from the space, and brought it to Dabao.


    "You are tired too, drink some water."


    "Sister Xie" Dabao held the teacup in both hands and drank it.


    Dong Yue used the same method to make Dabao drink three cups in a row. Not long after, Zuo Qing came with snacks, and she packed them for Dabao to take away.


    After seeing off Dabao, Dong Yue drank tea while eating fried dough sticks.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw Madam''s actions, the corners of their mouths twitched a few times.


    Later, as more people came to drink tea on the second floor, Dong Yue gradually became the object of attention.


    In another private room, the people who were singing under the stands were attracted by Dong Yue''s behavior.


    Dong Yue didn''t think so, she licked her finger after eating the last fried dough stick.


    This action ruined other people''s three views,


    "Look, that''s General Liu''s wife."


    "Sure enough, she is a peasant woman, so she can''t get on the stage."


    "That''s right, I heard that she has been in the capital for so long, and no one has invited her yet."


    "What my sister said is really nice. Whoever treats a guest will invite a peasant woman. If she makes a scene like a shrew, who can afford to lose face."


    "that is."


    A few women said this sourly, which attracted two brocade-clothed men sitting in a private room next to them to look over.


    A man was taken aback when he saw Dong Yue''s appearance, why is she here?


    Wouldn''t it be because you know that you are doing well now, so you came to the capital to find yourself?


    Thinking of the sentence Li Mu brought back when he went to withdraw the hairpin, he felt a chill down his spine when he recited it.


    The man next to him said, "Lord Wang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I will leave first." After the man finished speaking, he walked away quickly.


    Master Zhang was curious, thinking of someone changing back and forth, looking along the past, he saw a woman.


    He has seen this woman before.


    The miraculous doctor in the mouth of the people in the capital.


    This woman is also from Sishili Town, Linshui County.


    They are fellow villagers.


    He entered the country to participate in the scientific examination this time, and because he was studying in the same academy as Wang Zhengke, he visited an old friend before the examination, but he did not expect to find this discovery.


    On the other side, Dong Yue herself became the focus of others, she didn''t care much about the gossip woman, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan couldn''t be more angry, and wanted to argue with each other, Dong Yue stopped them with one word.


    "The mad dog bit you, and you plan to bite back."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were amused by Madam''s words.


    Mad dog?


    The description is apt.


    Dong Yue''s words were heard by several wives not far away, their expressions changed again and again, Dong Yue felt puzzled, and said again.


    "Zuo Qing, I want a pot of the most expensive tea. I just saw something unclean. My wife needs to wash my eyes." Dong Yue said, holding up the teacup, slightly raised her hand at the ladies as a gesture.


    The wives blushed from anger and their necks were thick, but they couldn''t really treat Dong Yue?


    Dong Yue is a village woman, so she doesn''t need to be famous, and they can''t be busy in the city.


    Zuo Qing was very fast, and ordered a pot of tea. Dong Yue opened the tea pot, put her face on it, and stirred it with her hands to make the tea more fragrant.


    "Ma''am, be careful."


    "It''s okay, I''m just a little regretful. It''s a sin to waste such good tea for the sake of a few cats and dogs."


    Dong Yueyue said that some people looked even more ugly, and several women left angrily.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Holding a teacup in one hand, watching the audience singing, the business of the teahouse is very good today?


    There is no depression of the day.


    Wu Niang really has some skills.


    Seeing that someone¡¯s business is doing well and you get angry, what should you do?


    Dong Yue got up and went downstairs to have a look.


    She came to do things, not to send money.


    Dong Yue got up, Zuo Qing followed, and Qing Lan waited in the box.


    By going to the latrine, Dong Yue made a detour on purpose and came to the backyard,


    As soon as she walked into the backyard, she smelled a strong smell of blood.


    As a doctor, I am most sensitive to this.


    Another cough was heard.


    Dong Yue was familiar with this voice, it belonged to Wu Niang.


    Wu Niang was injured?


    She suddenly felt better.


    I was about to leave when I saw the ground under my feet.


    This place is no different, Dong Yue can smell the faint smell of blood from the ground.


    This taste is a bit special, it seems that something has been added to make this taste weird.


    Because of occupational diseases, Dong Yue wanted to know what it was, when she heard a violent cough, followed by a bang, followed by an exclamation.


    "Fifth girl, are you okay?"


    There was another coughing sound, and the man said, "Fifth girl, why are you vomiting blood again?"


    Dong Yue heard that it was the first time she faced this situation, she didn''t feel it, and felt that someone deserved it.


    Dong Yue was about to leave when she heard a piercingly cold voice.


    "Ma Qiang, you go and kill that **** Dong Yue."


    Dong Yue stopped slightly.


    Zuo Qing wanted to rush in and kill him.


    I have become like this, and I still want to attack my wife, I want to die!


    Dong Yue pulled her back, indicating that she could not do anything at this time.


    She also has this thought, so there''s no need to make it so obvious.


    "Miss Wu, Master Wu said that Dong Yue should not be touched. If you do this, Master Wu will be angered again."


    Dong Yue felt unbelievable when she heard this, but she didn''t expect Wu Niang''s next sentence to completely ruin someone''s three views.


    "Ma Qiang, as long as you kill Dong Yue, I will be yours."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： The backyard is a burial ground

    Chapter 296 The backyard is a burial place


    Dong Yue never thought that she would bet on herself in order to kill someone.


    hehe-


    What a joke!


    Dong Yue is not a kind person when she sees that Wu Niang is ruthless.


    However, after the event is completed, it is impossible to give it to the other party as a reward.


    Dong Yue thought more.


    According to what I know about Wu Niang, it is a joke to send myself out with the intention of killing someone.


    Wu Niang was determined to kill herself, why should she be a living Bodhisattva.


    When Dong Yue left, she took out some things from the space and sprinkled them directly on the ground.


    She wants to see how long someone can live.


    Dong Yue took Zuo Qing back to the private room, and saw Qing Lan who was anxious.


    "Who came?"


    "Ma''am, yes. Somebody sent this." Qing Lan felt troubled in her heart, and always felt that it was not a good thing.


    Dong Yue saw the invitation.


    Not long ago, I was ridiculed. I have been in the capital for so long, but I have never been invited. No, this is my chance.


    Still the fifth princess!


    The wife of the culprit who killed himself several times and let him escape from death several times.


    How ridiculous.


    "What about people?"


    "Just left."


    Dong Yue is not surprised, the fifth princess sent the invitation card to Chunye Teahouse, this is the place of the fifth prince, as the fifth princess, there is no reason not to know.


    "I see." Dong Yue said, putting the invitation on the table.


    She continued to drink tea, watch a play, and wait for the director to perform everything.


    This waiting made Dong Yue wait for a long time, thinking that her plan had been discovered and she could not watch the show with her own eyes. There was a burst of exclamation from the backyard, and many tea-drinking guests followed the sound.


    Not long after, Dong Yue followed the crowd downstairs.


    At the beginning, people were heading towards the backyard, but soon the door of the backyard was blocked by others, some wanted to come back, and some wanted to go in and have a look.


    All blocked the backyard door.


    Dong Yue is small in stature, so she knows a general idea, walks at the end, and sees all the exclamations of the people in front.


    "It''s terrible, why is there so much blood in the backyard?"


    "A lot, a lot, like spraying out."


    "Why is there so much blood?"


    Dong Yue felt that it was a bit exaggerated. When the official came, Dong Yue glanced at it from a distance, and was immediately stunned on the spot.


    The ground was continuously oozing blood from the ground like a blood well.


    This. How many people died in this place. The blood that sprang out from the ground was at least hundreds of people''s blood.


    Master Guan arrived, and seeing this scene, his legs and feet began to tremble.


    Soon this matter was reported, and not long after, people from Dali Temple arrived.


    The people from Dali Temple asked about the situation and asked everyone present to leave.


    Dong Yue was also among the crowd, and she was the last one to see a scene that satisfied her.


    From the incident to the arrival of Master Zhang in Dali Temple, Wu Niang has not appeared, and Dong Yue thought that Wu Niang had left.


    Seeing the disheveled Wu Niang, she came out of the house in a panic.


    Just a glance, as a doctor, Dong Yue could see what happened to Wu Niang at a glance.


    The arm was broken, the face was disfigured, and the body was ruthlessly ruined.


    Her honor appeared, and her reputation was ruined.


    No, it should have ruined the future.


    When Dong Yue came outside, she saw the crowded crowd.


    Dong Yue obeyed the command of the officers and soldiers, and soon left separately.


    Backing to Liu Zhai, Dong Yue thought that Wu Niang was really miserable.


    The broken arm and disfigurement were not just done, but the lost innocence was not long ago.


    Dong Yue thought of Ma Qiang Wu Niang was talking about, is this related to him?


    The man said that the fifth prince forbids them to touch him, so what''s going on?


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out, and wanted to talk to Liu Sanqiang, but in the end, instead of Liu Sanqiang, Ma Tutou came first.


    Butler Li heard that Ma Tutou was looking for his wife, so he quickly invited Ma Tutou into the main hall, and then asked the maid to invite his wife.


    Dong Yue heard that Ma Tutou was coming.


    Thinking of today''s Spring Leaf Tea House, Ma Tutou originally followed the official to handle the case, but because the matter was too special, he later handed it over to Dali Temple.


    In the crowd, Dong Yue saw Ma Tutou, but she didn''t speak, why did she come at this time?


    Dong Yue was surprised, and brought two maids to the main hall quickly.


    When he entered the door, Ma Tutou was drinking tea. When he heard the sound, he stood up and clasped his hands together, "Ms. Dong."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Ma Tutou, I wonder if you are here today?"


    Ma Tutou took out an 800 taels of silver note from his pocket, "Miss Dong, you have recovered the 800 taels you lost."


    Butler Li laughed after hearing this.


    Dong Yue and Ma Tutou knew it well.


    There is no eight hundred taels of silver at all. At that time, Ma Tutou told the official that he had lost the money for selling sweet potatoes. Dong Yue said eight hundred taels, and when he went out, he said that he had lost two thousand taels of silver notes.


    Others don''t know, but they know it in their hearts.


    Ma Tutou suddenly sent 800 taels of silver notes, what''s going on?


    "Thank you for arresting the head." Dong Yue generously accepted the money and motioned to Steward Li, who understood and left quickly.


    Dong Yue invited Ma Tutou to drink tea, and Ma Tutou sat down, intending to elaborate.


    Dong Yue asked, "Ma catcher, have you found the thief?"


    "It''s a coincidence that today I went to the Chunye Tea House to investigate the case. The matter was important and I handed it over to Dali Temple. When the official and I returned to the Yamen, we met a thief who robbed money. After we were caught, according to his account, at that time He was the one who entered Liu''s house, and he also confessed that he lost eight hundred taels of silver."


    "There is Lao Ma arresting the head."


    "It''s all a matter of duty, Mrs. Dong doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The two exchanged some polite words, and Butler Li arrived soon with a thank you gift.


    Ma Tuotou graciously accepted it in front of several people.


    Walking to the door, Catcher Ma asked casually, "Madam, do you know a man named Ma Qiang?"


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, she tried to maintain her composure, and shook her head, "It''s not long since I came to the capital, and I don''t know many people, maybe it''s a patient I saw."


    "The person who stole the money was Ma Qiang. I thought Ma Qiang and Mrs. Dong had a feud, so he deliberately added trouble to Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue originally wanted Steward Li to give him away, but upon hearing this, she personally sent Ma Butou to the gate and watched him leave.


    Dong Yue told Steward Li, Liu Sanqiang came back, went to the backyard to say something, and took two maids to the backyard.


    Zuo Qing followed behind, and when Madam came to Paradise, he said, "Madam, this servant thinks it''s a fraud."


    A moment ago, I heard that Wu Niang asked a man named Ma Qiang to kill Dong Yue. This time, the man named Ma Qiang was arrested, and he happened to be the one who stole 800 taels of silver.


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that Ma Tutou did not come to return the eight hundred taels of silver, but to talk about this matter.


    Ma Qiang?


    Is it the same name, or is there another purpose?


    Dong Yue was silent and didn''t say a word. After a while, Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Steward Li came to report immediately. When Dong Yue came to find him, Liu Sanqiang was in the study.


    She stood at the door for a while, knocked on the door, heard the movement inside, opened the door and walked in.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang was the only one.


    I heard a faint voice just now, I don''t know who it is, there was someone in the study just now.


    Now there is only Liu Sanqiang, who should have just left from the secret passage.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "I have something to do too, you go ahead and talk about it!"


    "The backyard of Chunye Tea House should be a burial place."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： You have an affair with He Bins wife?

    Chapter 297 Are you having an affair with He Bin''s wife?


    "How do you know?" Liu Sanqiang was in the barracks today. When he came back, he heard about this strange event. Hearing what the woman said, he obviously knew something.


    "I went to the backyard of Chunye Tea House today, and I felt that there was blood in the ground. I used some things."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "You still have the ability."


    Dong Yue continued, "That thing is red liquid, not real blood. I just want people to know that there is something buried underground in the backyard of the Spring Night Tea House."


    "Third brother¡ª"


    The two were talking, Xie Laogen came out from the secret passage.


    Seeing that Dong Yue was also there, she said, "Sister-in-law three."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at him and said, "Let''s talk!" He heard about the Spring Leaf Tea House. This was an opportunity, and he asked someone to investigate immediately. It was a little surprising that the results came out so quickly.


    Considering that women are also involved, it is normal to get news so quickly.


    "Ten corpses have been dug up in the backyard of Chunye Tea House."


    "Damn it!" Dong Yue was furious.


    She saw that the flowers and plants in the backyard grew differently, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Xie Laogen glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and said, "The corpses haven''t all been dug up yet."


    Liu Sanqiang was furious.


    Dong Yue cursed angrily, "Damn, that woman is really crazy!"


    Liu Sanqiang gritted his teeth, "Where is the man?"


    "In Dali Temple." Xie Laogen was shocked by the news and rushed to report the news. Now the exact number is still uncertain.


    Liu Sanqiang was about to rush out with his sword in hand, Dong Yue, who was angry, found his difference, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to kill her."


    Dong Yuegu was suspicious, looked at the man in front of him, and then at Xie Laogen, Xie Laogen saw that something was wrong, so he just ran away.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, I''ll go and watch over there." After saying this, no one could respond, and the person left from the secret passage.


    With no outsiders, Dong Yue stared at Liu Sanqiang more directly, "Why are you so excited?"


    She knew that the man had been trying every means to attack the fifth prince, and now she was sure that Wu Niang belonged to the fifth prince. After experiencing today''s incident, she was also angry. factor.


    Liu Sanqiang knew he couldn''t hide, so he could only confess.


    "Do you still remember He Bin?"


    "Yeah." Dong Yue is bound to ask the man to give herself an explanation.


    "His daughter-in-law ran away with someone, you also know about this?"


    "you said before."


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman rolling her eyes, and said quickly that the woman was about to turn her face, so as not to be misunderstood, he quickly told everything he knew.


    "He Bin''s wife was abducted by a man arranged by Wu Niang."


    "Then what?" She didn''t think that the man had such kindness, even if he got angry, it was He Bin''s fault that it had nothing to do with Liu Sanqiang.


    "The matter of the weapon was discovered by the Fifth Prince, and He Bin carried it down alone. I...I." Liu Sanqiang said with red eyes.


    Dong Yue disapproved, "What on earth do you want to say, do you have an affair with He Bin''s wife?"


    "No, no." Liu Sanqiang waved his hands quickly.


    The man is cowardly, like a wimpy man controlled by his wife.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about He Bin''s daughter-in-law, and said, "The business you do is, to put it bluntly, running errands for others. Whether it''s for General Ye or the emperor, they are all involved. He Bin''s life will not be in danger. On the contrary, He Bin was discovered, and this matter is easy to handle, as long as the things done in the dark are brought to the light, there is nothing that cannot be solved."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t understand for a moment, staring at the woman, "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything, I just want to see what the people standing behind you mean." After Dong Yue said this, she stopped talking. She knew that the relationship between Liu Sanqiang and He Bin was unusual. What did He Bin do? He Bin''s daughter-in-law was set up by someone else. He Bin''s daughter-in-law didn''t have much relationship with He Bin, otherwise she wouldn''t be infamous and ran away with the man.


    She doesn''t care much about this.


    What she was thinking about was, in case someone abandons He Bin in order to save his handsome man, how should they rescue He Bin.


    She doesn''t like He Bin, and He Bin doesn''t like himself. Because of Liu Sanqiang''s relationship, she wants to do something.


    When Liu Sanqiang calmed down, Dong Yue began to analyze the man, "The Spring Leaf Tea House is the fifth prince''s eye, no matter what, this eye is gone, which is a good thing for us."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    "I''m curious, if Wu Niang really moved his wife because of He Bin, why is your business so far?"


    Lu Sanqiang frowned.


    Yes!


    He heard that He Bin was arrested, and now he was on his way to the capital under escort, he only thought about He Bin''s safety, but didn''t think about it.


    "Wu Niang should have other thoughts."


    Dong Yue''s words reminded Liu Sanqiang that when he calmed down, he would use the secret passage in the study to leave quietly.


    Dong Yue looked at the empty study and felt that the visit was useless.


    I didn''t say anything, but my thoughts were disturbed by the man''s affairs.


    Thinking, came to the door and opened it, turned around and said, "Go ahead!" After finishing speaking, he closed the door and left.


    On the way to the backyard, Dong Yue told Steward Li that Liu Sanqiang had something to do in the study, and asked him to keep an eye on it so that no one could disturb him.


    Steward Li is very convinced of his wife now. Hearing this, he thought that the general had something important to do and didn''t want to disturb him.


    After Dong Yue left, he explained to the people below.


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard, reading a book like a normal person.


    After looking at it for a while, I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I took out the needle and thread that Zuo Qing bought that time.


    Traveling **** of colored embroidery thread with his hands, he was thinking of Ma Qiang who was caught.


    Coupled with the reminder of Ma Tutou''s arrival, Dong Yue slowly realized some truths.


    "Zuo Qing."


    "Ma''am." Zuo Qing walked in through the door.


    "Go and find out what the captured Ma Qiang looks like?"


    "Yes." Zuo Qing also felt that Ma Qiang''s matter was a bit strange, and when she heard Madam''s words, she left quickly.


    Dong Yue continued to work on the embroidery thread in front of her, with various thoughts in her mind.


    Thinking, thinking, thinking again of the man''s reminder to Wu Niang, the fifth prince forbids Wu Niang to do anything to him, what does this mean?


    Is there any big plan that needs my cooperation?


    Thinking of Dong Yue, she sneered.


    Qing Lan came from outside, "Madam, the dishes are ready."


    "Let''s eat at home." Dong Yue didn''t want to move, so she simply asked Qing Lan to bring the food to her.


    While eating, she looked at the embroidery thread next to her.


    It seemed to be an eyesore, so he simply started to make them weak.


    This time I feel pleasing to the eye.


    Why is my mind in a mess? These lines are an eyesore here.


    Qing Lan was left speechless by Madam''s actions. Madam was in a bad mood, so she took these things to vent.


    Suddenly, thinking of the invitation card, "Madam, it''s too bad, the invitation card from the fifth princess is still in the Spring Leaf Tea House."


    Now that the Spring Leaf Tea House is closed, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to get invitations?


    Thinking of this, Qinglan felt that she had neglected her duty.


    "It''s okay, it happened suddenly, and we didn''t mean it." She had no intention of going to the appointment, but this time she just had an excuse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： tens of thousands of frogs

    Chapter 298 Tens of thousands of frogs


    Qing Lan was still a little worried, "Ma''am, that''s the fifth princess. It''s not good if Ma''am doesn''t go?"


    Dong Yue said, "It''s okay, our status is too humble. The person invited by the fifth princess must be of noble status. I am a village woman who came from the mountain valley. If I go, I will only be ashamed."


    The Spring Leaf Teahouse is gone, and some people are in a bad mood. The fifth princess is holding a banquet at this time, which is just adding trouble.


    Originally, the banquet was two days later, and I didn¡¯t want to have a banquet at that time.


    With Qing Lan''s interruption, Dong Yue''s mood improved a lot.


    After dinner, Dong Yue asked Qinglan to clean up the table, and she picked up the needle and thread next to her and started doing cross-stitch.


    Cross-stitch is simple. Dong Yue used to repair this thing, so there must be a base map.


    Now it is a piece of white cloth, and it takes a little effort to make it.


    After finishing the embroidery threads, Dong Yue marked the cloth.


    When Zuo Qing came back and saw such a lady, he panicked and told the news he had heard.


    "Madam, Ma Qiang is also considered unlucky. He just stole other people''s money and was found out. When he was running away." After talking about it, Zuo Qing also sent a portrait to Dong Yue, "Madam, this is the portrait of Wang Qiang." .¡±


    Dong Yue stared at the portrait, always feeling that Wang Qiang was caught strangely.


    The other party should have done it on purpose.


    Being arrested on purpose, is it to avoid something, or is it a cover-up?


    Thinking of what Wu Niang said again, Ma Qiang should be very skilled in martial arts, and Ma Qiang should have noticed when he went to the backyard.


    If these are true, what Ma Qiang said is not just for Wu Niang.


    Later, Wu Niang became like that, and was humiliated by others, which shows that


    Dong Yue was startled by the thoughts in her heart.


    Quickly stood up and walked back and forth in the room.


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing said.


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing, "Go and watch Wu Niang to see what''s going on."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing left.


    Wu Niang''s words clearly indicate that Ma Qiang really has feelings for her, so he will not hesitate to use himself as a bait.


    Could it be that something happened after leaving that would lead to such a situation?


    Ma Qiang and Dong Yue who were arrested are definitely fake at this time.


    Looking at the portrait carefully, the captured Ma Qiang should be somewhat similar to the real Ma Qiang.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t realize that someone behind her had been pulling Dong Yue''s thoughts, as if deliberately leading her to another unknown direction.


    Dong Yue didn''t wait for Liu Sanqiang to come.


    The next day still disappeared.


    Dong Yue''s heart was troubled, the old village head Lin Dazhuang on the back cover sent a message, saying that something big happened in the field.


    Dong Yue hurried over with two maids.


    She knew that someone might have set up a trick. Seeing that the harvest was about to come, can''t there be any accidents?


    The carriage ran wildly all the way to the fief, where Dong Yue saw groups of frogs appearing in the fief.


    Visions from heaven can be auspicious or disaster.


    Dong Yue saw groups of frogs, tens of thousands at least. This season passed the breeding place of frogs.


    There is no water channel nearby, and it should not be there.


    What''s going on?


    Dong Yue dealt with the current situation, and didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the follow-up development of Wu Niang and Ma Qiang''s matter.


    "Ma''am, what do you see?" Lin Dazhuang was very worried.


    This matter will spread sooner or later, I don''t know what they will experience.


    If Dong Yue''s land is gone, they will lose their money.


    In the past few months, with Dong Yue, everyone''s life has been better, and they don''t want to go back to the original without food and clothing.


    Dong Yue thought that frogs like to be in a dark and humid environment with water and land.


    Is there a water source nearby?


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, but she didn''t have much experience in this area.


    A thought flashed through his mind.


    "Village chief, let''s find someone to dig a well!" I hope there is a source of water, so that I can explain the situation and keep my fiefdom.


    "Ma''am, what do you mean?"


    "Frogs like places that are humid and not far from the water source. They appear here to tell us that there is a water source nearby." Dong Yue looked around, trying to convince everyone present, and also tried to convince herself.


    Looking around, he is also full of hope.


    "We can drill wells here, and next year the wheat will be irrigated in time, and the output of wheat will increase. At that time." Dong Yue has high hopes for the future.


    In Dong Yue''s view, having land means having security.


    No matter what time it is, only when you are full can you have hope.


    Dong Yue looked at the land in front of her, and she had a new plan.


    She will save some of the grain produced in the future. When the harvest is not ideal, she can bring these people in front of her to solve food and clothing.


    Dong Yue can put the grain directly in the space, and she will also find a granary, which is a kind of blindfold.


    Lin Dazhuang was moved by Dong Yue, and hurried to find the well digger.


    Dong Yue knew that digging wells is an old recipe, not a matter of a day or two, so Dong Yue took the opportunity to lead everyone to produce potatoes.


    In two more days, the harvest will be even better, Dong Yue has her own ideas.


    During a day, everyone was busy in the field. Dong Yue asked Steward Li to bring rice and noodles, and sent these things to the village chief''s house, so that the village chief''s wife and daughter-in-law could find a few more capable people to cook for them.


    The last time sweet potatoes came out, Liu Zhai sent them and bought some ready-made ones.


    This time is different. Too many people know that there are so many frogs here, and they don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.


    Just like that, Dong Yue led everyone to harvest all the potatoes in five days.


    During five days, she successfully missed the banquet of the fifth princess, and she also minimized the risk before the miracle appeared.


    In the past few days, things on Liu Sanqiang''s side have been going very smoothly.


    The matter of Chunye Tea House was found out, and it was said that the shop waiter did it, but Wu Niang didn''t know about it.


    At this time, another major event happened in the capital.


    The Spring Crane Tower was burned down, and many people died.


    This matter is important, covering up the matter of Chunye Tea House.


    Dong Yue heard the news and knew that it was thanks to Liu Sanqiang that Spring Crane Tower could be what it is today.


    The matter of Chunye Tea House is also related to me.


    Dong Yue didn''t believe the statement about the dead body in Chunye Teahouse, and it was a miracle that Wu Niang was still alive.


    Tongyue didn''t pay much attention to this when she heard it, and all her thoughts were on this frog.


    If the matter is handled well, it will be a turning point, and if it is not handled well, it will be a cliff-like disconnection.


    Dong Yue understands her situation and handles things in a reasonable way.


    Leave some potatoes for each household, and pay them wages, and double the harvest is also distributed in advance.


    The ladies who help in everything are rewarded, and the children have their favorite sweets and pastries.


    This side has dealt with the problem of potato storage.


    They all pulled back to Liu''s house, and Dong Yue put them in the space again while others were not paying attention.


    Dong Yue, who had been tired for several days, could finally take a breath. Merchant Ma came and knew what this person meant.


    Businessman Ma was also very happy to see Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, I heard that you planted a lot of potatoes, can you sell them all to me?"


    Dong Yue saw that Merchant Ma didn''t have body odor on his body, and he had lost weight again, and he became more confident when speaking.


    "Ms. Dong thinks the price is cheap?" Dong Yue didn''t speak, and the horse merchant was anxious.


    "No." Dong Yue said.


    Businessman Ma said, "Miss Dong, don''t worry, the price I give is absolutely fair, and I will never lose money to Madam Dong."


    Dong Yue has dealt with the horse merchant before, he is an authentic person, and she also intends to sell the potatoes, it just so happened that the horse merchant came, and it was much more convenient.


    Dong Yue still left some food for herself, and sent some to Han Lei.


    It is not a precious thing, it is also my own mind.


    Dong Yue has another meaning.


    I hope that the relationship between Han Lei and the Han family will not be too rigid, at least they should not break up because of themselves.


    Dong Yue handled these matters well, and the matter of the frog did not spread as if it had been sealed off by someone.


    At this time, the village head brought good news again.


    Water came out of the well.


    Dong Yue went crazy with joy when she heard the news.


    Sure enough!


    Kind people will always receive favor from God!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： only wife

    Chapter 299 Can only be a regular wife


    Frogs that ran out of the field did not spread.


    After water was pumped out of the well, there was a lot of trouble about this matter.


    Dong Yue just came back from the fief, and now the well is constantly spraying water, and now it has turned into a small river, flowing around the foot of the mountain.


    This was a pleasant surprise.


    Everyone in the capital knows that Liu Sanqiang''s fief has a well that can spray water.


    The well water kept gushing out.


    Such spectacle has attracted many people to watch.


    Just when Dong Yue felt that this was not a good thing, the next day, Liu Sanqiang was going to attend the early court to deliver the court clothes.


    It was delivered by the emperor''s **** Ma himself.


    This movement made many people jealous.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang sat at the table, looking at the court clothes in front of them.


    "He Bin''s matter settled?" Dong Yue asked calmly.


    "Hmm." As the woman said, it turned from dark to bright, but it was actually that simple.


    "Those people still have a conscience." Dong Yue smiled, being pushed to this point, some people must be very upset.


    "He Bin is now in the Armory Department of the Ministry of War."


    "It''s a good thing."


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t think so. The running around these days has made him see many things clearly.


    Facing the court clothes in front of him, he didn''t like it.


    I always feel that with the court uniform, he can''t be so free. Thinking about going to that palace every day to meet those people''s intrigue, he started to get upset when he thought about it.


    The complexity in my heart was not shown to the woman, and I asked instead, "How can the fief suddenly be able to produce well water?"


    "There are a lot of frogs in the fief. I thought about the temperament of the frogs. It should be because there is a water source nearby. It is also a coincidence. Maybe it is our luck!"


    Having solved the troubles at hand, they don''t have much joy.


    What the man didn''t say was that He Bin''s affairs were very passive, and someone deliberately poked them out. Liu Sanqiang has not yet found out who this person is.


    It is a fluke to come to this step.


    Liu Sanqiang has a guess in his heart about the person behind the plot.


    The first person to suspect was the Fifth Prince. He kept sending people to follow him, and removed the Spring Crane Tower and Chunye Teahouse successively. Of these two places, one was the source of the Fifth Prince¡¯s news, and the other was his treasury. Faced with such a situation, He doesn''t think the Fifth Prince still has the energy to do these things?


    But, looking at the entire capital, it seems that there is no one else except the Fifth Prince.


    What Dong Yue didn''t say was that it wasn''t a coincidence that tens of thousands of frogs appeared at the same time.


    After the well water came out, she was happy to relax and observe everything around her.


    Since seeing a large number of frogs appearing, in order to avoid losses before things get serious, she knows that the production will be reduced, and she has to rush to harvest potatoes.


    Putting the potatoes in her pocket, she was busy appeasing the long-term workers, trying to appease them, and not to spread the matter. Fortunately, as the well water was tapped out, it turned out to be a spring. It became auspicious.


    The appearance of such auspiciousness, for Liu Sanqiang, can be regarded as the protection of heaven.


    After weighing the pros and cons, some people gave General Liu Sanqiang the identity and status he deserved.


    For now, it is a good thing, but the people behind those things are not kind.


    Dong Yue checked carefully, and based on what she found when she was busy harvesting potatoes, there were some small flying things on the ground, which were deliberately done by someone.


    Tens of thousands of frogs appearing at the same time should be a big move, and most people do not have this ability.


    Someone who can step them down.


    Dong Yue''s first thought was the Fifth Prince.


    This person is powerful and powerful, and he only needs to say a word to do things. Many people are willing to work for him.


    Although the fifth prince is a bit busy now, his staff is not one or two, nor is his subordinate alone.


    The two of them were thinking about their own things, but they were silent.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang got up early and participated in the morning court.


    This is Liu Sanqiang''s first morning court, and Dong Yue got up very early.


    After busy work, he confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Liu Sanqiang, and sent him to the gate.


    Before getting on the horse, Dong Yue was still telling him, "San Qiang, you are the soldier brought out by General Ye, he is your master."


    "I know." Liu Sanqiang understood what the woman meant, got on his horse and left.


    Dong Yue stood at the door, watching Liu Sanqiang leave, feeling a little worried.


    Today is Liu Sanqiang officially stepping into the court, what will happen?


    Hope all is well.


    Zuo Qing followed Madam, saw Madam''s frown, and asked, "Madam, are you worried about the general?"


    "He is just a rough guy. In that place, if he says a wrong word, his head can be beheaded. I can''t worry about it."


    "It''s not that serious, is it?" Zuo Qing felt that the emperor was not a stupid person, so why would he beheaded so often.


    "Someone said that the death of the Nine Races, do you think it is serious?"


    Zuo Qing was silent.


    Qing Lan has been in the capital for a long time, and has seen such situations many times, so there is nothing strange about it.


    Dong Yue is not worried about Liu Sanqiang''s brain, he looks honest and more cunning than anyone else, what she is worried about is that today is his first morning court, and I don''t know how many people are staring at him.


    As long as he stands beside General Ye, Liu Sanqiang will be fine for the time being.


    General Ye himself is an old fox, with him around, Liu Sanqiang will not have trouble easily.


    After what happened to He Bin, Dong Yue knew that Liu Sanqiang would definitely be implicated when the matter got to the bottom of it. According to Liu Sanqiang''s temperament, even if he died, General Ye would not be involved.


    It should be the result of General Ye''s struggle that things can have the current result.


    It was done in just a few days, General Ye''s ability and skill should not be underestimated.


    Dong Yue thought about coming to the backyard and walking all the way. This is their first home in the capital. With Liu Sanqiang''s changes, their time to live here is running out.


    Dong Yue wanted to find someone else''s eyes hidden in Liu Zhai before leaving.


    Dong Yue did it when she thought of it.


    Looking at Zuo Qing, "Go and find out how many corpses were dug up at Chunye Tea House."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing left.


    Dong Yue looked at Qinglan, "Qinglan, how long have you been with Young Master Han?"


    When Qinglan heard this, she knelt on the ground in fright, thinking that Liu Sanqiang''s identity had changed, and Dong Yue planned to send herself back.


    She did have this idea in the past. Since her mother and younger sister left, she planned to stay by Madam''s side for the rest of her life.


    "Ten years." My heart was full, and I didn''t dare to say more.


    "how old are you?"


    "Servant seventeen."


    Dong Yue looked at Qinglan, "Is there anyone you like?"


    "Nothing."


    Dong Yue saw the frightened maid.


    After looking at it carefully, she finally chose to believe it, and laughed out loud.


    Qing Lan looked up, then quickly lowered her head.


    "Okay, get up, I just asked if you have someone you like, if you have someone you like, I will marry you off beautifully, since you don''t, let''s put this aside for now, and wait for the day you like it I''m dead, and I''ll marry you off."


    "The servant will serve the wife all her life." Qing Lan immediately expressed her loyalty.


    "A lifetime is a long time, and who can say what will happen in the future."


    "Ma''am, slaves don''t marry." Qing Lan spoke again.


    Dong Yue understood Qinglan''s thoughts and reminded, "Since you came back, I know you are willing to stay."


    Qing Lan didn''t dare to look up.


    Madam really knew what she was thinking.


    "If you are willing to come back, you also show that you are willing to abide by my rules. I will bless you and give you a generous dowry when you marry anyone in the future, but I only have one request."


    Qing Lan looked up.


    "You can only be the main wife, the only woman of the other party!"


    Qing Lan was beyond words to be shocked by Dong Yue''s words.


    Steward Li arrived, and just in time to hear this, he felt a little displeased.


    The general is now participating in the early court, and his status is different. It is not a good thing for the wife to be so jealous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Who is your mother?

    Chapter 300 Who is your mother?


    "Ma''am, someone sent an invitation card." Butler Li said.


    Dong Yue looked over, "Invitation card?"


    "The visitor said she was a maid from the Five Princes'' Mansion."


    Five Princes Mansion?


    interesting?


    Dong Yue got up and walked outside.


    Qing Lan hurriedly followed.


    When I came to the main hall, I saw a delicate maid.


    Dong Yue looked at the other party, she was just a maid, and her bearing was comparable to that of a lady.


    Sure enough, no one from the Five Princes'' Mansion is simple.


    "The servant girl Caiyu, I have met Mrs. Liu."


    "Who is Caiyu girl?" Dong Yue looked at the other party, perhaps because the other party was good-looking and polite, Dong Yue had a good impression of this person.


    Because she is a person close to the Five Princes'' Mansion, Dong Yue is still a little cautious.


    "The fifth princess asked the servants to send invitations to Madam." Cai Yu held the invitation in both hands and sent it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at the same envelope, with familiar handwriting on it, and understood that it was the same as the invitation card she received at the teahouse that day.


    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, the invitation was sent again, and this time it seemed that there was no escape.


    Dong Yue motioned, Qinglan accepted the invitation, "Thank you, Miss Caiyu."


    "Ma''am, you''re welcome." Caiyu saw that the things he had explained were done, and left politely.


    Dong Yue didn''t ask to stay, but signaled Qinglan to send her off.


    Dong Yue held the invitation and looked at it for a long time, then looked at Steward Li next to him, "Do you think you should go?"


    Steward Li''s family members are getting old, and they are more cautious, looking at the invitation in front of them.


    The fifth princess'' invitation, this is a good thing.


    The fifth prince has a high position and authority, and the status of the fifth princess is naturally extraordinary. Sending invitations to his wife is a supreme honor.


    At this time, Steward Li didn''t know about the matter between the Fifth Prince and Liu Sanqiang, so he thought it was Gao Pan.


    "The old slave felt that the invitation came too suddenly."


    Dong Yue remembered some things that Steward Li didn''t know, "That time in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, I was poisoned because the Fifth Princess begged for mercy, and then I got the antidote from the Fifth Prince."


    Butler Li was surprised.


    "Not long ago, the fifth princess sent an invitation card, which was the day when the accident happened in Chunye Tea House."


    Butler Li looked at his wife, and dared not speak this time.


    "Okay, you go down, I''ll think about it." Holding the invitation, Dong Yue felt a little hot.


    It is not good to go, nor is it good not to go.


    If there is no intercession from the fifth princess, she may not go.


    Liu Sanqiang has come to this point, if he doesn''t go, he doesn''t know how much right and wrong he has received, which is not good for the future.


    Thinking of the fifth prince again, Dong Yue dismissed the idea again.


    While hesitating, Qing Lan sent someone back, "Ma''am, the maid who sent the invitation last time was also Madam''s maid."


    "How do you know?" Dong Yue looked at Qinglan, she began to doubt.


    Qing Lan blushed slightly, "The servant asked."


    "Good job." Asking can solve the doubts in my heart, and it can be regarded as a reasonable excuse for not going to the appointment last time.


    Dong Yue thought, could she also find an excuse not to go?


    What if the fifth princess comes to invite her again if she doesn''t go this time?


    Not long after, Zuo Qing came back.


    Tell what you know.


    "What did you say, thirty-eight corpses?"


    "Yes." Zuo Qing was surprised when he thought of the number he found out.


    She didn''t expect that there were eighteen corpses hidden in a backyard.


    "Do you know the identities of those people?" There should be some secrets about being able to die in the backyard of Chunye Tea House, otherwise others will not silence them.


    It may be easier to find a breakthrough in these dead.


    Dong Yue thought, it would be even better if she could become a forensic doctor.


    Zuo Qing shook his head, "Your servant will go now."


    "No need." Dong Yue suddenly realized that she was too anxious.


    How can things that are obviously not good for the fifth prince be easily found out.


    She can''t let Zuo Qing take risks.


    Zuo Qing has another identity, and being known by the people of the Fifth Prince is not good for him.


    "Ma''am?"


    "I''m too anxious." Dong Yue didn''t want to say more.


    Seeing that it''s getting late, let''s get ready for breakfast.


    Mother Chen and Mama Wu have made great progress in their cooking skills, and they are changing ways to make delicious food in the kitchen every day.


    Dong Yue had a beautiful meal, and then thought about the shop.


    Let Butler Li find the right person to set up the shop.


    Butler Li was quite satisfied when he heard this.


    Madam is capable and good at housekeeping, but she is too jealous.


    Thinking that today''s general is not what he used to be, he slipped away to find someone.


    Dong Yue was thinking about the right candidate in the shop.


    Workers can be found at will, and the shopkeeper is in charge of money. If someone has two hearts, it may not be a good thing.


    Dong Yue thought about the people she knew around her, who knew this.


    After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t find a suitable candidate.


    At this time, Dong Yue felt that it was too inconvenient to have no reliable people around her.


    Butler Li is not going well here, and many people find him inappropriate. He is very picky about the people in this shop.


    Be good-looking, but not too good-looking. You have to be able to speak well, and you have to be unambiguous.


    After searching for a day, I couldn''t find a suitable candidate.


    He returned to Liu''s house in disgrace, and when he heard that his wife was waiting for him, he hurried to the backyard.


    "Ma''am, I''m sorry, the old slave is incompetent, and no suitable candidate has been found."


    "There is no hurry." Dong Yue also thought for a day and found no good candidates.


    "The old slave will go out to look for it tomorrow."


    "Okay, you''ve been tired all day, go back and rest early."


    "Mrs. Xie."


    Butler Li left disappointed.


    He didn''t expect that he couldn''t do such a small thing well, would Madam feel that he was incompetent?


    Dong Yue didn''t think too much, she walked to the front yard with two maids.


    Thinking that it was getting dark, and the man should come back.


    She knew that Liu Sanqiang would be very busy when he appeared suddenly, but she didn''t expect that it was dark and there was no one.


    Arrived in the front yard, waited for a while, but did not see any figures, but heard the commotion outside.


    Whose house is this?


    Apart from my own home on this street, the surrounding neighbors are fairly quiet.


    Dong Yue felt strange, didn''t think much, and continued to wait for Liu Sanqiang to come back.


    Not long after, a child ran in in a panic.


    Seeing Dong Yue kneeling on the ground with a thud, "Ms. Dong, please save my mother."


    Many people know about Dong Yuehui''s treatment. The crux of the problem is that a child ran to the house and asked her to save others.


    Seeing the little girl in front of her again, her face full of horror, grabbing Dong Yue''s clothes, like a drowning person grabbing the only piece of driftwood.


    Dong Yue quickly asked, "Who is your mother?"


    "Others call me Niang Li."


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while. The lady of the second family in the west seemed to be Mrs. Li. At that time, she went to visit her. Later, there were a lot of things and it was quiet there, and the two families had no contact.


    Hearing that it was a neighbor, Dong Yue was also anxious.


    Take the child and leave.


    While walking, he asked, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "A woman came to the house today. I don''t know what I said to my mother. My mother hasn''t come out for a day. It''s dark. I want to ask my mother to come out for dinner. I went to my mother''s room and saw my mother fell in the room."


    This is hanging, I don''t know how long.


    If the other party is in a state of suspended animation, it is still possible to be rescued, if


    Dong Yue didn''t know the situation of the other party, and there was another frightened child in front of her. She couldn''t tell if she asked too many questions.


    She committed an occupational disease again, and followed the child. When she first entered the door, she saw that things seemed complicated.


    Glanced at Zuo Qing,


    Zuo Qing understood what Madam meant, and hurriedly went to report to the official.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Hang yourself

    Chapter 301 Hanging


    Dong Yue followed her child into the noisy house with peace of mind.


    "It''s a good day, but hanging yourself is really a death. If you want to die, don''t die in my Wang family." Wang Qian said.


    "Yeah, my sister thinks the Wang family is not good enough, so she deliberately committed suicide to bring bad luck to the Wang family." said the woman with her pregnant belly.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw the scene in front of her. As a woman, she quickly understood why a good-looking person couldn''t think about it, and wanted to die.


    Dong Yue also remembered that Mrs. Li was rejected by her in-laws because she could not bear children for her husband''s family.


    This time, why suddenly there is an extra daughter?


    The unpleasant voice in her ears let Dong Yue know that Mrs. Li is the most important thing, she doesn''t care about these hypocritical people in front of her, she wants to go to Mrs. Li''s room to see, but she is blocked by her mother-in-law Wang Qian and a woman at the door.


    Facing the troublesome mother-in-law and the pregnant woman, how could Dong Yue not know why Lady Li hanged herself.


    Ms. Li did not have a child, someone brought a pregnant woman back, and the child in the woman''s womb, without thinking, knew that it belonged to the man Wang Mao.


    Ms. Li must have experienced a lot of humiliation and couldn''t bear it, so she chose to end her life.


    Looking at the faces of these people, it can be said that Mrs. Li has been married for several years, serving her in-laws with great care, but Mrs. Li''s hard work got her a conscience.


    Dong Yue had a cold face, and snapped, "Get out of the way!"


    Qing Lan stood by Dong Yue''s side to prevent someone from attacking him suddenly.


    Seeing such a master and servant, Wang Qian was not frightened, and said bitterly, "Ms. Dong, we are all neighbors in the neighborhood. I know that your medical skills are very good. How can you save a dead person?"


    "Whether it can be saved or not is up to me. As a mother-in-law, you have been served by your daughter-in-law for so many years. Don''t you have any feelings at all? It''s because of the filial piety of Mrs. Li all these years, all for the dog!"


    "You" Wang Qian was so angry that he pointed at Dong Yue, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time.


    The woman next to him helped, "I told you what''s the matter with you. You went to other people''s houses to point fingers, who do you think you are? Those who don''t know think that you don''t even spare a dead person for the sake of fame, and those who know think that Are you interested in Brother Mao?"


    Dong Yue looked at the pregnant woman in front of her with sharp eyes.


    Thinking that if she is pregnant, she can be confident.


    "Someone is really shameless, seeing other people''s life is easy, shamelessly climbed on the bed, and came here with a big belly, what do you mean, this is rushing to be a sow?"


    The "you" woman cried at Dong Yue''s words.


    Wang Qianshi has come back to his skills now, and was about to make a move on Dong Yue, Qinglan grabbed Wang Qianshi''s wrist, her expression changed slightly, "I don''t want my hand anymore." The voice fell, Qinglan slightly exerted force, and only heard a click.


    Wang Qian screamed and fell to the ground.


    Dong Yue glanced at Qinglan, "Well done!"


    "Oh, I''m dead, I''ve killed someone!" After the initial pain passed, Wang Qian began to yell with a pale face.


    The shrew who scolds the street is more slippery than Liu Wang.


    At that time, she was able to cure the mother-in-law who was on the bright side, and she would not pay attention to irrelevant old women.


    Dong Yuezhi took out a silver needle and pricked Wang Qianshi''s body, and the sound was silenced.


    It''s quiet this time.


    Dong Yue looked at the pregnant woman with satisfaction, but the woman was frightened and dared not speak again.


    Dong Yue asked the child to take care of Mrs. Li, and handed over the outside matters to Qinglan.


    With her here, I believe that even if the man in this family appears, he can also block it.


    Dong Yue walked quickly to Lady Li''s bedroom.


    At this time, Mrs. Li had been rescued and placed on the ground, covered with a layer of white cloth.


    Dong Yue sneered, quite anxious.


    She stepped forward quickly and lifted the white cloth.


    Seeing Li Niangzi''s appearance, I felt a little lucky in my heart.


    A person hangs himself in three stages: brain buzzing and fever, body convulsions, and a state of suspended animation. When entering the state of suspended animation, urine and urine overflow, eyeballs stop, and breathing protrudes.


    There are still a few minutes of treatment time at this time, and the situation of Mrs. Li is not that bad right now.


    Outside the house.


    Wang Mao hurried back from outside when he heard the news.


    Just entering the door, when he heard the sound of mourning, his face was heavy, and he shouted: "Shut up."


    Mrs. Li is Wang Mao''s married couple. He once complained because his wife could not bear children for him. Under the courage of his parents, he hooked up with Xiaocui outside. Now Xiaocui has a big belly and is alone outside. It''s inconvenient, I want my wife to take care of him when I bring him back, but I don''t want to, Mrs. Li hanged herself on the first day after he brought him back.


    Hearing the news, he hurried back regardless of his busy business.


    The result is this messy scene.


    Niang knelt on the ground, her face was pale, she opened her mouth several times, but couldn''t make a sound.


    The woman next to her was still crying.


    "Brother Mao, my life is so miserable. In order to give birth to a child for Brother Mao, I did not hesitate to bear the infamy, but also to fulfill Brother Mao''s wish. Is it really wrong for me to do this? To be scolded as shameless. Seeing Wang Mao, Xiaocui had a backbone, and began to complain about her grievances.


    Don''t mention a word at all, because of her appearance, because of her instigation, let Mrs. Li hang herself!


    "What''s going on?" Wang Mao''s father, Wang Yezhi, came back from the outside, and seeing this scene, he was immediately angry.


    The majesty of the head of the family is well placed.


    Xiaocui saw that the person with the most right to speak in this family immediately knelt down and came to Wang Yezhi, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t fall in love with Brother Mao for the sake of having a child in the Wang family, let alone my sister. Said, after the child in my womb is born, it will be my sister''s child. I really mean it, and I don''t want my sister to be too small-minded, thinking that I deliberately humiliated my sister and can''t have a child. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault." He said with tears in his eyes.


    "Hmph, that sounded right to me." Ma Tutou and Zuo Qing came from outside.


    Zuo Qing sneered as soon as he entered the door.


    "Ma Tutoumen, why are you here?" Wang Mao is a businessman, and he is also tactful. He didn''t have contact with Ma Tutou all day, and he knew the existence of this person.


    Maputou glanced at everyone present, and his eyes fell on Wang Mao, "You don''t know what you are here for!"


    Wang Mao was so blocked by these words that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Wang Yezhi was already moved by Xiao Cui''s rhetoric at this time, and looked at Ma Butou, "Ma Butou, you came just in time, someone broke into my house, attacked my wife, and wanted to harm my grandson"


    Ma Tutou glanced over, and Wang Yezhi shut up.


    He thinks his son is rich now, how great it is, when he is away from home, other people talk about Mr. Wang, and he is elated when he is called.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan exchanged a look.


    Qing Lan took a step forward, "Ma Tutou, it was the child who asked my wife for help, and asked her to save Mrs. Li who had hanged herself. Now my wife is treating her inside."


    Ma Tutou glanced at Qinglan, "What is she?" His eyes fell on Wang Qianshi.


    At this moment, everyone turned their attention to Xiaocui and Wang Qianshi.


    "My wife wanted to save Mrs. Li, but Wang Qian and this woman refused, and even wanted to harm my wife."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Suicide is your fault

    Chapter 302 Suicide is caused by you


    Ma Tutou sneered coldly, "You are still human, Mrs. Li is like this, are you still stopping?" As he spoke, his eyes fell on Wang Mao, "Wang Mao, you must be a man without conscience, you are the one who was rescued inside. Make a wife."


    Wang Mao''s face became more and more ugly. At this time, he wanted to see Mrs. Li, but Qing Lan blocked the door.


    "My wife said that no one should disturb her when she is saving lives." Qing Lan said coldly.


    Xiao Cui got up from the ground and looked at the door in front of her.


    Someone is going to die, and the huge royal family will decide on their own from now on. Thinking about the days to come, with the death of someone, she will become upright, and the child in her womb will also become a legitimate son.


    I found someone to read it myself, and there was a boy in her stomach.


    Once she has a child, she will hold Wang Mao''s life gate. As for the old man and old woman in front of her, she is not afraid at all.


    Knowing what the old man did outside, as long as the matter is exposed, the two elders quarreled, and she finally kicked them out on the grounds that it was not good for the fetus. From now on, she will have the final say on the entire Wang family.


    Thinking, I thought I was getting together with Wang Mao, and was looked down upon by many people. Now it¡¯s all right, those people who looked down on me were all burned to ashes.


    No one knows the secret of her past, and no one dares to mock her anymore!


    Thinking about the future, Xiaocui would have laughed out loud if the situation wasn''t right.


    At this time, inside the house, Dong Yue gave Ms. Li the first aid method of cardiopulmonary resuscitation. After she pressed her chest 30 times, she asked the child to give Ms. Li artificial respiration. The little girl was also obedient and did what Dong Yue said.


    After working for a while, Dong Yue saw that Miss Li didn''t respond, so she gave her an injection.


    The child is still young, and her eyes are full of Mrs. Li. She doesn''t know it is strange about this matter.


    Ms. Li''s chest soon rose and fell. Seeing this, Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, Mrs. Li''s life signs gradually became obvious. The child saw it and burst into tears.


    "Empress."


    People outside the house heard the movement and thought it was hopeless.


    Everyone has a different expression.


    Wang Qian can''t speak now, but his mind is flexible.


    Seeing the arrival of Ma Tutou, she had an idea.


    Now the money his son earns outside is in the hands of Mrs. Li. Every time she looks at it greedily, she wants to persuade her son to send the money to her for safekeeping.


    I don''t know how Mrs. Li persuaded her son, but she tried various methods to no avail.


    She had no choice but to adopt the child left by Wang Mao''s dead elder brother on the grounds that the Wang family could not cut off the heir, and stimulated Mrs. Li. She didn''t want Mrs. Li to take over the child. Later, she had to persuade her son again. After all, she is a girl, and the Wang family does not have a son to inherit the incense, so the Wang family is cut off.


    This time things went surprisingly smoothly. On the first day I brought the woman in, Mrs. Li died, which is really great.


    From now on, all the money of the Wang family is in her own hands, and she has the final say on everything. Thinking about it, she feels happy.


    Besides, Dong Yue didn''t dare to do anything to her, and she had to pay a painful price for what she did to her just now.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt that my wrist didn''t feel anything.


    Xiao Cui thought she had a chance to perform.


    Hurriedly crying, she came to the door and slowly knelt on the ground.


    "Sister, why are you so obsessed with it, let''s live a good life at home, but you insist on hanging yourself?"


    Xiao Cui''s words fell into Wang Mao''s heart, and the guilt he had towards Mrs. Li had dissipated a lot at this moment.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan couldn''t stand it any longer. Could it be that there was really no hope?


    Because of Madam''s words, they didn''t see Madam, so they didn''t make any further comments.


    Waiting quietly.


    The child''s voice came from the room again, "Mother, mother"


    ". Ke''er" Mrs. Li woke up, and when she saw this child who was crying so hard, she also cried.


    Dong Yue looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other, and smiled in relief.


    Just live!


    Outside the house, the crying stopped abruptly.


    Xiao Cui couldn''t believe it, how could a person who had hanged himself for so long and was completely dead come back to life?


    Could it be a ghost upper body?


    Is it for revenge?


    Thinking about all this, thinking about what she did and what she said, Xiaocui''s face suddenly changed.


    Wang Mao looked unbelievable at first, but then he reacted and rushed into the room.


    On the ground, Mrs. Li was holding the baby and crying loudly. If it weren''t for the marks on the woman''s neck, he would have thought he was dazzled.


    Xiao Cui wobbled and followed, seeing Mrs. Li on the ground, "Aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive?"


    Dong Yue was worried that someone would be provoked and wanted to stop it, but Lady Li was stronger than she expected.


    Let go of the child, look at the two people standing at the door, and their eyes fall on Wang Mao.


    "Wang Mao, if I say that I didn''t commit suicide, but someone stunned me and hung me on the beam, would you believe me?"


    These words shocked Dong Yue and the others.


    She always thought it was because Mrs. Li couldn''t stand Wang Mao bringing a pregnant woman back from outside. She didn''t want to, but there was such a secret?


    Dong Yue looked carefully at Mrs. Li, and then carefully observed the other party''s traces, and confirmed that what she said was true.


    Looking at the pregnant woman again, she was even more disgusted.


    It''s just that Mrs. Li, who has always been weak and has no opinions, let her see that people can be forced to be strong even when they are pushed to a desperate situation.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Wang Mao directly vetoed it without even thinking about it.


    Everyone''s eyes fell from Mrs. Li to Wang Mao.


    I thought to myself, Wang Mao is really heartless, instead of looking for the truth of the matter, he directly vetoed it.


    Miss Li smiled sadly, without further explanation.


    Xiao Cui''s complexion improved a lot because of Wang Mao''s words.


    Weakly came to Wang Mao, and unintentionally rubbed Wang Mao with her stomach, "Brother Mao, sister is really confused!"


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Wang Mao comforted Xiaocui.


    Ms. Li''s heart was strong every moment before.


    The man in front of her who once made a pledge of eternal love to herself can also have this kind of tenderness for others. What is she still yearning for?


    Ms. Li''s heart suddenly enlightened. She, who had died once, suddenly realized that she was not afraid of anything.


    Ms. Li mocked, "Is what I said true, mother should know best?"


    Since Dong Yue sealed it with silver needles, Mrs. Wang Qian couldn¡¯t speak, but when she heard the movement outside, she burst into a mouthful of blood.


    She, who couldn''t speak at first, jumped up suddenly, and rushed over cursing, "Daughter-in-law, what are you talking about, you can''t have children yourself, and you want my son to be cut off, you are so cruel!"


    Mrs. Li looked at her mother-in-law and sneered, "If you don''t do anything wrong, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If you don''t do anything wrong, what are you afraid of me doing?"


    Seeing that things were developing in an uncontrollable direction, Wang Mao saw that Dong Yue and Ma Tutou were here again, so he let go of Xiao Cui''s hand and came to Lady Li, "Li Yan, why did you commit suicide? Agree with me letting Xiaocui in, I just don''t let her in, why not think about it."


    This means that suicide is caused by you.


    Xiao Cui was terrified when she heard this. She didn''t expect that a person would not die, and she would lose her status as the master of the house.


    Seeing Mrs. Li and the people around her, she had done enough acting, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and cried, "Sister, you don''t like me, I''ll just leave, why don''t you think about it, why push things on others ?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Heli

    Chapter 303 Heli


    Lady Li laughed out loud when she saw it.


    In front of her eyes was the man she had loved for so many years.


    Going against her parents, would rather elope with this person, abandon the privileged life of the eldest lady, would rather live a hard life, and love a man who will grow old?


    Mrs. Li, "Wang Mao, do you still remember that for you, I did not hesitate to fight with my parents and leave the family, but I also stayed with you to the death. Later, you said that you wanted to do business, so I took me out of my mother''s house." The hairpin was sold, and I collected enough money for you, and I wanted you to do business. At that time, you forgot the promise you made to me?


    You said that you will only be with me for the rest of your life. Regardless of poverty, disease, birth, old age, sickness and death, you will only have me as a woman by your side. If you break your oath, you will die a terrible death! "


    Wang Mao was silent.


    Miss Li, "Oaths cannot be said indiscriminately, just wait for retribution!"


    Wang Mao''s complexion changed.


    Think of all the past.


    Reaching out to pull Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li took a step back and raised her hand to slap Wang Mao.


    Wang Qianshi got angry, got up, and was about to strike at Li Niangzi, Dong Yue pulled Li Niangzi at the right time, so that Wang Qianshi''s hand to go down was lost, and because her action was too violent, she rushed directly to the ground.


    Wang Yezhi became angry when he saw this.


    Pushing Wang Mao away and helping Wang Qianshi up, but because Wang Qianshi lay on the ground with his face broken, his nose was broken, and his face began to deform. Wang Yezhi was startled, and when he pulled him up and saw this, he loosened his hands. Wang Qian fell to the ground again.


    Dong Yue could see clearly from the side.


    Wang Qian was still a little conscious from the beginning, but this time he passed out completely.


    It looks too relieved.


    Zuo Qing, Qing''er, and Ma Tutou, who had been watching the show by the side, were almost suffocated internally by this operation.


    Wang Mao''s expression changed again and again, thinking of many past events, his face changed several times, he reached out and grabbed Li Niangzi''s hand.


    "Li Yan, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong."


    "I will treat you well in the future, no, I will treat you twice as well. I was wrong in the past. It''s not that you don''t like them. I will let my parents go back to their hometown, and I will let them all go. It''s just the two of us, okay?"


    Everyone in the Wang family has changed.


    Dong Yue looked at Wang Mao. At this moment, he seemed to really have the intention of repenting. A man who had completely forgotten not long ago, but now has a sudden change, can he still believe it?


    Ms. Li''s temperament vividly shows a woman''s face of love and hatred.


    "Wang Mao, I want to make peace with you."


    Dong Yueman looked at Lady Li appreciatively.


    When she loves someone, she can abandon everything in the past without hesitation, and can do all humble things for a man.


    If you stop loving, no matter how painful it is, you will cut off all your friendship.


    Wang Mao looked at Mrs. Li in shock, "Li Yan, let''s stop making trouble, okay?"


    "Wang Mao, do you think I''m making trouble?" Mrs. Li''s eyes turned colder.


    Wang Mao seemed to feel that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed his words, "Li Yan, do you know how difficult life will be for a woman who is divorced?"


    Ms. Li was very disappointed with this man, she was very disappointed with this man, "What kind of life I will live with after leaving is my business, and has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes¡ª" Wang Mao still wanted to stay.


    Miss Li is determined, "Remember to fulfill your promise at the beginning, I will make it a thousand taels. You said that if you earn money in the future, you will give me a hundred times the compensation."


    Dong Yue was concerned that a hairpin was worth a thousand taels!


    This hairpin is so valuable!


    Take a closer look at Li Niangzi, she is a little rough, this aura is obviously a sense of superiority that comes from being in a big family and cultivated since childhood.


    Ms. Li''s natal family should not be simple.


    Xiao Cui is concerned that a hundred times one thousand taels is one hundred thousand taels.


    According to what she knew about Wang Mao, the entire Wang family did not have one hundred thousand taels.


    Really reconciled, even if she has status, wouldn''t she want to drink the northwest wind with Wang Mao?


    "Mother¡ª" The child who had been quiet since Mrs. Li woke up suddenly cried, "Mother, don''t you want me too?"


    Miss Li looked at the child in front of her. She hadn''t been with her for a long time, and she really regarded this child as her own.


    Thinking of the fact that both the parents of the child are dead, and now Wang Mao is the adoptive, if she leaves, the child will never have a bright future.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Wang Mao, "If you let me take Ke''er away, I don''t need the money." i


    Wang Mao''s face became extremely ugly, "No, I don''t agree with reconciliation."


    Miss Li looked at Wang Mao coldly, her eyes were no longer tender.


    "You don''t agree, what right do you have to disagree, since you have this woman by your side, since you made this pregnant, since you broke your oath, do you think you still have the right to disagree?"


    Ms. Li''s aura was fully opened, and she crushed Wang Mao in an instant.


    Wang Mao seemed to be frightened by the woman''s transformation, his face turned pale and pale, and he staggered back two steps.


    Miss Li looked at the man she loved deeply in front of her, and suddenly felt that was the case.


    I really don''t know what she has been doing all these years?


    After all the grievances, she still lingers here and does not leave.


    Obviously she swallowed everything for this man, and this man doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Thinking of all the things that made things difficult for her all these years, she tried to convince herself that she endured it for the sake of a man, but if she really loved herself, how could she let her woman suffer so much?


    hehe-


    Lady Li is not worth it for her past self.


    Thinking, I looked at the woman next to me who I still felt sorry for, and my eyes fell on her abdomen.


    Xiao Cui felt a little guilty when she was stared at by Mrs. Li, so she turned around to avoid her sight.


    "You choose, give me one hundred thousand taels of silver, or let me take this child away!" Mrs. Li didn''t feel cruel.


    All these years because she was unable to have children, she has received all kinds of supercilious looks. Today, she wants to get back her capital with interest.


    She wants to completely wipe out the Wang family!


    Wang Yezhi knew from his son''s expression that what Mrs. Li said was true, and when he saw Wang Mao''s appearance, he decided to push him.


    But they didn''t know that their ignorance completely ruined the future of the Wang family.


    "That is, if we can''t even have children, what use is there for our Wang family to have such a woman!" Wang Yezhi said.


    Xiaocui saw that it was time for her to show off again, she pulled the hesitant Wang Mao and said, "Brother Mao, it''s all my fault. Without me, you and your sister might have children of your own." Finished, sad to leave.


    Wang Mao''s eyes fell on Xiaocui''s abdomen.


    Li Yan can''t give birth, and now this child is going to be born in a few months. Is it true that the Wang family is really going to be the last one?


    These years, he also wants a child?


    Wang Yezhi pushed Wang Mao, "You stupid bastard, don''t forget, Xiaocui''s womb is your child. Are you really watching your own flesh and blood wandering outside? You can''t let our Wang family have no offspring."


    Dong Yue and the others looked at this group of people with black lines all over their faces, saying that there is nothing left behind, and no flesh and blood can be left outside.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the child named Ke¡¯er. Hearing what they said inside and outside the meaning, it¡¯s obvious that they want to reconcile, and they don¡¯t want to spend a penny.


    Shameless!


    Can''t understand what Li Niangzi is going to do, the firmness in his eyes shines brightly, making her even more optimistic about Li Niangzi.


    She doesn''t know about Li Niangzi''s past or her plans, but she knows that Li Niangzi is an independent person.


    Things experienced today, people who have died again, such a transformation, is not a bad thing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Eight hundred taels of silver

    Chapter 304 Eight hundred taels of silver


    Wang Mao was dissuaded by so many people, and looked at Mrs. Li, as if he was too reluctant. He was forced to come to this point, and he had to reluctantly let go.


    "Okay, I will do as you say!"


    After Wang Mao said this, Wang Qian, Wang Yezhi, and Xiao Cui who woke up were relieved.


    They all felt that Mrs. Li was stupid for not spending a penny to drive away Li Yan and the unwanted oil bottle.


    Mrs. Li smiled wryly, and looked at Dong Yue and Ma Tutou, "Ms. Dong, Ma Tutou, please be a witness. I, Li Yan, and Wang Mao are reconciled. I voluntarily gave up my investment in Wang Mao''s business. Use these in exchange for the daughter of Wang Mao''s brother and sister-in-law."


    Dong Yue and the others finally understood what was going on with the child next to Mrs. Li?


    I can''t understand it anymore.


    "Miss Li, are you sure?" Dong Yue asked, and she must not be impulsive.


    You have already left, and you left with other people''s children, aren''t you stupid!


    Mrs. Li is grateful to Dong Yue, she saved her, "Ker''s parents were killed by a carriage five years ago to save Wang Mao, Ke''er is considered an orphan, no one in this family welcomes this child except me , I hit it off with this child, and I am willing to use everything to change this child."


    Ma Tutou heard this, heheed a few times, looking at the group of people in front of him as if they were animals.


    Dong Yue also thinks that these people are just a nest of snakes and rats, without a single good thing.


    The following things went very smoothly, and there was Ma Butou, who was an official, and with his intervention, it took almost no trouble, and everything was settled.


    In order to make a clean break with the Wang family, Mrs. Li simply packed up her two clothes. Ke''er followed Mrs. Li and kept everything simple. Even so, when they went out with the package, Mrs. Wang and Qian shamelessly opened the package and checked it.


    Dong Yue looked shamelessly from the side, "Shouting, what are you doing? They don''t want 50,000 taels of silver, so they just take away a child you don''t want. Some people are still so worried?"


    "What''s none of your business?" Wang Qian''s face was grim.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and looked at Wang Qian''s wrist amusedly, "It seems that it doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    These words successfully stopped Wang Qian''s move.


    Wang Mao looked at Mrs. Li who was leaving thinly, thinking of everything she had done for herself a few years ago, his eyes were slightly red, "Li Yan, do you really want to leave?"


    Lady Li turned to Wang Mao and smiled coldly, "You have forgotten the vows you made back then, how I broke up with you and my parents back then, and how I gave you wholeheartedly. You are worthy of my stay like this! " After Madam Li said this, she dragged Ke''er out in big strides.


    After all this tossing, it was getting dark outside.


    Ms. Li is penniless and has a child with her. She is not afraid of the future.


    At this moment, Wang Mao''s head was buzzing. At this time, he was thinking that he had done something wrong.


    A woman who broke up with her natal family, and now she is divorced, with another child, how can she survive with no money?


    Looking at the back of the resolutely leaving, I want Li Yan to go out and see how difficult it is for a woman to leave.


    He still has a thought in his heart, even if he is reconciled, his only wife is Li Yan, let her suffer some hardships outside, and when she comes back in the future, he will treat her better, so that she will dare to talk about reconciling in the future .


    Wang Mao thought of this, looked at the woman who left, and never kept her.


    Dong Yue left with Lady Li.


    Looking at the thin woman and the child beside her, Dong Yue couldn''t bear it after all, and called out to Mrs. Li, "Li Yan, it''s already this time, you have a child with you, and you have no money, where are you going?" ?¡±


    Originally called Li Niangzi, after Li Yan walked out of this door, it was a humiliation to call Li Niangzi again, so I simply called Li Yan.


    Li Yan froze for a moment, then said softly, "I plan to go back to my mother''s house."


    Dong Yue reminded, "Is it appropriate for you to go back now?"


    A few years ago, I broke up with my family because of a man, and went back in such a state of embarrassment, and brought a child who was not my own. Thinking about it, life will not be too good.


    Ms. Li was stunned. Dong Yue took out 800 taels of silver notes from her sleeve, "Li Yan, take these first. If you need anything, you can come to me."


    Ms. Li was stunned when she saw the 800 taels of silver notes in front of her eyes!


    She and Dong Yue only met a few times. During this time, she was busy serving a family with no conscience, so she knew something about Dong Yue.


    Looking at the money, she was in a daze.


    Those who gave all their sincerity did not get what they deserved. Instead, the woman who had met a few times was willing to help him in this way when he was in danger.


    Ma Tutou also saw the eight hundred taels of silver.


    Dong Yue took a closer look, her eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    Ms. Li still wanted to refuse, but Dong Yue said again, "It''s not for you, I lent it to you. When you have money, remember to return it to me."


    Miss Li still wanted to shirk, but Dong Yue patted her hand lightly, and left with the two servant girls.


    Seeing Dong Yue leaving, Ma Tutou said, "Just accept it, remember that Mrs. Dong has a kind heart, and she will repay her in the future."


    Ma Tutou also left after speaking.


    Li Yan took Ke''er and watched them both leave, and looked back at the "Wang''s House" behind him, two words, thinking about the scene when they moved here, how long it has passed, and things are different.


    Looking at Ke''er who was holding her hand, "Ke''er, are you scared?"


    "Follow mother, Ke''er is not afraid."


    Li Yan smiled gratifiedly, "From today onwards, you will be my mother''s daughter, and you will be called Li Ke''er from now on, okay?"


    Dong Yue returned to Liu''s house, worried about Li Yan''s safety, and let Zuo Qing secretly protect her.


    After Zuo Qing left.


    Qing Lan asked puzzledly, "Why is Madam helping Lady Li so much?"


    "You should call her Li Yan."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Dong Yue sighed, "They are all women, if you know women are not suitable, please help if you can!" After saying this, Dong Yue stopped talking and walked to the backyard.


    When Steward Li heard about what happened to the Wang family, he couldn''t stay idle, and when he saw his wife came back, he approached with concern. Dong Yue saw Steward Li and heard that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet. She didn''t want to say more about what happened to the Wang family. I was tired and walked to the backyard.


    Coming to the backyard, Dong Yue asked Qinglan to prepare meals.


    Qing Lan left.


    Dong Yue''s mind is full of Liu Sanqiang. She doesn''t know how he is doing this day, whether he is blinded by the hypocrisy in front of him, whether he has an upright temper, and whether he has caused trouble.


    Qing Lan quickly delivered the food.


    Dong Yue was tired and hungry, but she had no appetite. She ate a few mouthfuls and didn''t want to move her chopsticks anymore.


    Right at this moment, Zuo Qing came back.


    Dong Yue saw Zuo Qing very strangely, "Why are you back?"


    "Ma''am, after Li Yan left, someone was secretly protecting her."


    "Anything else?"


    "Slave is sure." Zuo Qing couldn''t accept it either, but it was the truth.


    "Do you know the other party''s intentions?" Wouldn''t it be for the sake of money, Dong Yue thinks that giving 800 taels of silver will harm her instead?


    "There should be no malice."


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, but she was still a little worried, "Zuo Qing, go follow and make sure Li Yan is not in danger."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing knew that his wife was kind-hearted, so he didn''t think too much about it. When he left, he glanced at Qing Lan again, Qing Lan nodded, and she left with confidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： drinking truth

    Chapter 305 Telling the truth after drinking


    Dong Yue understood in her heart.


    Not familiar with Li Yan, seeing her change today, Dong Yue wants to help her.


    I want to see if she can successfully counterattack and whether she can go long.


    The best result was that Wang Mao and the others didn''t end up with anything good. In the end, Li Yan stood on the high ground and trampled Wang Mao on the soles of his feet.


    She couldn''t tell what she was thinking, but she just hoped that Li Yan could stand up.


    As a woman, she rationally told herself that Li Yan is the best example. If one day she experiences these things herself, she hopes she can stand up.


    Dong Yue was thinking, and subconsciously pulled the food in front of her.


    Qing Lan was a little worried when she saw her wife ruining the food.


    Madam paid too much attention to Li Yan.


    In the past few years in the capital, she has seen many such things. Every woman who is divorced will not end well.


    For a moment, I wanted to tell my wife that Li Yan''s result would not be too good.


    Hesitating and not knowing how to speak, when he heard the movement outside, he turned his head and glanced, "Madam, the general is back." Depending on the situation, it''s not too good.


    Dong Yue also heard the movement, got up, and just arrived at the door, when she saw Liu Sanqiang who was ''coming'', her expression changed again and again.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong walked towards Liu Sanqiang who was drunk and unsteady.


    Dong Yue saw the scene and knew that she was drunk. Dong Yue was in a bad mood and hated drunk people even more.


    "Yueyueer" Liu Sanqiang didn''t seem to know that others detested him, and when he saw Dong Yue, he yelled loudly.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong were very speechless. The general was drunk a lot outside, and there was a lot of trouble along the way. When he returned home and saw Dong Yue, he was even more excited.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s face look bad again, he thought of Dong Yue''s feat.


    Hesitating whether to take the general away, at this moment, the general broke away suddenly and rushed towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue felt bad, and hurriedly backed away. Qing Lan wanted to stop her, but she was pulled by the general, and she flew into the yard.


    This scene stunned Steward Li who rushed over after hearing the movement.


    what''s the situation?


    General Liu got drunk and became even more tempered.


    Is he going to rush over at this time?


    Dong Yueyue wanted to push away, but was caught by Liu Sanqiang''s big claws. She wanted to push the man away again, but when she heard the sound of the man in her ear, she froze for a moment, and soon became displeased, and looked at Zhao Rui and Ding Rong.


    "Zhao Rui, Ding Rong, help the general in."


    Zhao Rui, Ding Rong, and Zhao Rui came to their senses, and because Qing Lan was a lesson learned from the past, they were much more careful.


    Fortunately, with Madam by his side, the general wasn''t too noisy, so he let someone help him in quietly.


    Dong Yue followed behind, and when she saw Liu Sanqiang lying on the bed, who was still obedient, she said to them, "Go down!"


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong wanted to run away a long time ago, so they ran away in a hurry.


    Madam how to deal with the general, they can not control too much.


    Seeing this scene, Steward Li felt that it was wrong, so he left anyway.


    Dong Yue was about to remind Liu Sanqiang, when Qing Lan walked in from the outside with her inconvenient body.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue saw Qinglan''s face, knew that this person was injured, kicked Liu Sanqiang hard, and walked towards Qinglan.


    Looking at the scene, he should have hurt his waist.


    "You don''t have to worry about me here, you go back and apply the medicine first." Dong Yue said this, took out the medicine box under the bed, and took out two plasters from it.


    "Go back and apply a hot compress on the uncomfortable part of the waist, and then apply this ointment. This ointment smells a bit unpleasant, but the effect of the medicine is excellent."


    Qing Lan was still a little worried, "Ma''am, the general is drunk, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, he''s just a drunk, there''s nothing he can do." Dong Yue was still grateful for Qinglan''s caring.


    I have been with me for a few days, and I know that I care about it. Yes, there is progress.


    Qinglan touched her waist, worried that her wife would get hurt, Dong Yue saw her thoughts, and kicked Liu Sanqiang, Liu Sanqiang didn''t respond, Qinglan left.


    Dong Yue saw that everyone was gone, and was about to attack Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang also knew that he had done something wrong, so he got up from the bed and smirked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue glared at him, "You still know how to pretend?"


    Liu Sanqiang came to Dong Yue, helped her to sit down, put his hands on the woman''s shoulders, and gently massaged her.


    On the way back, he knew it would be like this.


    "There is a treat today, I can''t shirk it, I can only pretend to be drunk and come back." If I don''t pretend to be drunk, whether I can come back is still a question.


    What Liu Sanqiang didn''t say is that he has always maintained a simple and honest image outside, and he can''t break it until the critical time.


    This time, I believe that everyone else should believe that I am a rough, honest person, a martial artist who has no mind and only knows how to wield guns and clubs.


    "That can''t pretend to be here." Dong Yue glanced at her.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled wryly, "There were too many eyes along the way."


    Dong Yue paused for a moment, didn''t say anything more, and told about the fifth concubine sending invitations today.


    Regarding Li Yan, Dong Yue felt that there was no need to say anything.


    "The fifth concubine sent invitations?" What was that woman thinking?


    The fifth prince targeted the husband and wife everywhere, and here he sent invitations. Thinking that it was the fifth princess who pleaded for mercy that time, he asked the fifth prince to give the woman the antidote. He couldn''t figure it out after thinking about it for a long time.


    "Did you really save the fifth princess?"


    "No."


    "Then don''t go."


    The two faced each other back and forth, without even thinking about it, they directly finalized the matter.


    Dong Yue also had the same thoughts, she needed to find an excuse to shirk.


    My business is settled, and the matter of Liu Sanqiang is in front of me, "What about you, do you have to pretend to be drunk every day?"


    "No, after tomorrow, no one should dare to invite you."


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, this person has done bad things again.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled naively, "I just uttered the truth after drinking, and I accidentally said a few words that couldn''t be put on the table. I believe they shouldn''t dare to look for me in a short time." In the eyes of the emperor, no one dared to do anything about it.


    The next few days.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were very quiet.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the morning court every day, and there was nothing else to do, and he came back the next morning.


    Dong Yue is busy with cross-stitching at home every day.


    The two of them were extremely busy.


    Eat and drink every day without worrying about the outside world. This kind of peace is something they didn''t have when they came to the capital.


    It was so peaceful and comfortable that Dong Yue even forgot about the Fifth Princess'' invitation.


    Two days later, Zuo Qing brought a letter with her.


    "Ma''am, someone asked me to deliver this to your wife."


    Dong Yue looked at the letter in front of her, "Who gave it to you?" she asked, took the letter and opened it.


    "Li Yan has been living in the inn for the past few days, followed by slaves, and fought against the people behind Li Yan several times. Is this given to me by the other party?"


    Dong Yue felt even more strange.


    Opening the letter and seeing the words on it, she quickly understood what was going on?


    It turned out that Li Yan was actually the Li family of the four major families.


    No wonder Li Yan''s hairpin can be worth a thousand taels.


    It is normal for the four major families to give their daughters precious hairpins.


    After reading the letter, Dong Yue understood what was going on, and looked at Zuo Qing, "You are also tired these few days, go and rest first."


    "Ma''am, where is Li Yan?"


    "She has her own family to protect her, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Zuo Qing understood what was going on, turned around and left.


    Qing Lan came from outside with a pastry, saw the leaving figure, "Ma''am, Zuo Qing is back?"


    "Why, do you miss her?"


    "Ma''am?" Qing Lan blushed a little when she was teased.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： send another invitation

    Chapter 306 Another invitation


    Dong Yue saw that someone was thinking too much, so she deliberately joked, "Zuo Qing left for a few days, I thought about it, it seems that Qinglan has a hard-hearted heart, and didn''t think about it."


    Qinglan was unwilling, and wanted to say something, but when she saw Madam''s eyes, she could only lower her head, "Madam will bully slaves."


    Dong Yue was serious, "You are the only one around, if you don''t bully you, who will you bully?"


    Qing Lan was taken aback, but soon smiled again.


    It is my blessing to be by Madam''s side.


    It''s impossible for her and Han Lei to follow in pain, so it''s better to change to another master.


    Zuo Qing went back to his room and changed his clothes, and will arrive soon.


    Seeing Madam and Qinglan, she only glanced at them, and stood quietly by the side without saying anything.


    Dong Yue stopped teasing Qinglan, and asked Zuo Qing, "What has Li Yan been up to these days?"


    "Li Yan has been in the inn with the child and has not left."


    Dong Yue found it strange that Li Yan and Li suddenly brought it up. What did Li Yan seem to be waiting for?


    Does Li Yan have any plans?


    Or hold back some big moves?


    Thinking, then asked, "She doesn''t plan to go back to her mother''s house now?"


    Zuo Qing shook his head.


    "Li Yan knows the person who is protected in the dark?"


    Zuo Qing thought for a while, "I probably don''t know."


    Dong Yue found it interesting.


    I saved someone else¡¯s life with good intentions, and paid for eight hundred taels of silver. Although the eight hundred taels of silver were not originally my own, they also came out of my own hands.


    The suicide of Li Yan was obviously murdered.


    Could it be that Li Yan''s anxious reconciliation has something to do with this?


    Thinking of Li Yan, and then thinking of Ma Tutou, this person is a bit strange.


    Next time you meet, you should make it clear.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang will come early.


    When Qing Lan heard the movement, the general came to him, saluted the general, and left with Zuo Qing.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang''s face, and something bad happened again.


    "What''s the matter?" Some people said that no one would cause trouble for them in a short time, but in just a few days, things came to them.


    Liu Sanqiang sat on the chair angrily, picked up the teapot next to him, and drank it like a grudge.


    Soon, the court clothes were wet.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, but said nothing.


    Liu Sanqiang finished a pot of tea, looked at Dong Yue, "The Hao family has attacked me."


    "The Hao family? Hao Wei?"


    "not him."


    "Not him, who else?"


    "It''s Hao Wei''s old man."


    Dong Yue remembered that Hao Wei''s father was the Minister of the Household Department, named Hao Yingyi, a second-rank official.


    What is the relationship between the household department and Liu Sanqiang?


    Dong Yue can''t figure it out?


    Suddenly thought of Hao Wei.


    Hao Yingyi has given up on Hao Wei. Now that Hao Wei is healed, is it because she saved Hao Wei that people missed him?


    It is a family scandal, no one should dare to do it too directly.


    "What did he do to you?" Dong Yue was even more curious about this.


    "On the way back, Ms. Hao''s family startled her horse, and I just happened to."


    When the man said this, Dong Yue knew what was going on, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Your face is not very good-looking, why are you so attractive to women?"


    "I" Liu Sanqiang felt bad and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say to Dong Yue''s half-smile look.


    "This young lady from the Hao family should be pretty?"


    "I did not notice."


    Dong Yue said coldly, "You are not small. In just a few days, someone sent your daughter to your door. Liu Sanqiang, you are very lucky!"


    "I didn''t provoke her."


    "If you didn''t provoke him, he would take the initiative to deliver it to your door. If you really provoked him, he would have followed you back."


    Liu Sanqiang thought of overhearing what happened in the Wang family next door, and looked at Dong Yue cautiously, "No, I will never do such a conscientious thing."


    "What are you in a hurry for?"


    "?" Liu Sanqiang hesitated.


    Whatever you say is wrong,


    He simply fell silent.


    "Which Miss is the Hao family?"


    "There''s only one, and it''s called Hao Jiayi."


    "The name is good, she must be a beauty, see you some other day." Dong Yue said and got up, Liu Sanqiang felt bad, and hurriedly followed, anxious to explain.


    "What''s so interesting, isn''t it just a woman, I don''t know how many times I have used this kind of bad trick!"


    Dong Yue stopped in her tracks and smiled, "You really got it."


    "I didn''t, I was just afraid that you would misunderstand." I didn''t want to say it at first, but I was worried that the woman would find out in the future and cause a bigger misunderstanding, so I took the risk to say it.


    Unexpectedly, the woman was still angry.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were walking with their meals, but when they saw that they were angry, they stood where they were, not knowing what to do.


    Dong Yue saw him walking over, "Send him to the main hall for dinner."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan turned around and went to the main hall.


    I thought to myself, what did the general do this time to make Madam so angry.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind like a child who did something wrong.


    Dong Yue came to the main hall, just sat down, butler Li ran in from outside, "Madam, your invitation."


    Invitation?


    Dong Yue thought of the fifth princess'' invitation.


    A few days have passed, the banquet is over, right?


    Butler Li sent the invitation to his wife.


    Dong Yue saw the familiar invitation card, familiar handwriting, and knew who it was without looking.


    "What about people?"


    "Waiting in the lobby."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then said, "Tell people, I will be on time for the appointment."


    "Yes." Li Butler did not expect the fifth princess to be so sincere, and sent invitations to his wife several times.


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, "Why are you going there?"


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes, "You''d better take care of yourself!"


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    Sure enough, this matter cannot be overturned.


    Dong Yue ignored the man and started eating.


    I was in a bad mood and ate a lot.


    The old elegance is gone.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to move his chopsticks when he saw it.


    Qinglan Zuoqing saw that the two were silent, and began to sympathize with the general in his heart, what did he do to make his wife so angry.


    After the meal, Dong Yue left directly with the two maidservants. Liu Sanqiang wanted to follow, but Dong Yue took a look and dared not follow again.


    I can only watch Dong Yue leave,


    After Dong Yue walked away, Liu Sanqiang turned around and went to the study.


    The housekeeper Li came to him, "General, madam said that the shop is open, and I need to find a suitable person, but I haven''t found one yet, what do you think?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at him, "You can ask your wife about this matter."


    Butler Li was choked up, and he stood there stupidly.


    Liu Sanqiang walked into the study and closed the door directly.


    Not long after, Xie Laogen brought a person in through the secret passage.


    "Third brother, I brought him, what do you think?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at this person carefully. The details of this person have been investigated, and they are absolutely clean.


    "what''s your name?"


    "Wang Kui." The other party also had a straightforward temperament, knowing that the person he met was a general, and he did not bow his head.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Xie Laogen, "Okay, let him be!"


    "Yes." Xie Laogen took Wang Kui away.


    Liu Sanqiang was in the study, taking out three invitation cards from a sleeve.


    They were all sent to Dong Yue by the fifth concubine.


    At that time, Dong Yuewang Lichunye Tea House''s invitation card was also brought back by him.


    Looking carefully, it was indeed made by one person.


    What Liu Sanqiang doesn''t understand is what does it mean that the fifth princess invites Dong Yue?


    It stands to reason that the fifth princess has a noble status and would not see ordinary people like them. Even if she has a relationship with the fifth prince, according to what I know about the fifth prince, he is capable and not someone who is willing to rely on nepotism.


    Thinking of the fifth concubine begging for mercy and giving Dong Yue the antidote.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that under normal circumstances, Dong Yue could develop the antidote by himself. At that time, Dong Yue was in a special situation, and it was impossible to develop it by himself.


    That day, the Fifth Princess helped them once?


    Why does the fifth princess want to help?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Wang Mao cannot have children

    Chapter 307 Wang Mao cannot have children


    Dong Yue took two maids and went directly to the shop.


    The opening of the shop has been delayed again and again.


    Dong Yue wanted to take care of it herself.


    Thinking about something in my heart, I was busy in the backyard with two maidservants. When I heard the movement at the door, I thought it was a guest who had arrived. Just as I was about to explain, I saw it was Butler Li.


    Butler Li blushed and looked at Madam, "Madam, I haven''t found a suitable one so far, what do you think?"


    Dong Yue understood that Steward Li was too demanding.


    She once overheard what Butler Li and Mama Chen said.


    She really wanted to ask Steward Li, but she wasn''t looking for a wife, so why ask so much, as long as she could work.


    Thought for a while, "Okay, don''t bother to find someone, just post a recruitment notice at the door."


    "Job Advertisement?" What? Butler Li had never heard of this thing.


    Dong Yue wanted to come, "Go and buy a piece of red paper, and some pens and ink."


    "Yes." This time Butler Li understood what was going on, and went to work quickly.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan heard Madam''s words, they were also curious about what this ''recruitment notice'' was.


    Soon, Butler Li arrived with what he needed.


    Dong Yue personally wrote the recruitment notice.


    At this time, how many people present finally understood what was going on?


    It¡¯s just that there are very few people who know how to read, so how can someone write it out?


    Who would have thought, not long after Butler Li posted it, an acquaintance arrived.


    Dong Yue was busy with two maidservants, butler Li was busy cleaning at the counter, and glanced at the door from time to time.


    From the moment it was posted, many people gathered around, and everyone talked in a hurry.


    Butler Li once again admired his wife.


    There seems to be nothing Mrs. Madam can''t do.


    Just thinking about it and continuing to be busy, a figure blocked the door, looked up, and it was Mrs. Li.


    "Miss Li?" As the butler of Liu''s house, Butler Li is concerned about everything, and the neighbors around him know the general idea.


    "Butler Li calls me Li Yan."


    Steward Li heard about Mrs. Li, and changed his words, "Miss Li, what are you?"


    Li Yan no longer persisted, and asked Steward Li, "I see a job offer posted at the door, what does Steward Li think of me?"


    Butler Li was stunned, Li Yan''s arrival was due to this.


    Ms. Li should be able to manage the house, but may not be able to open the door for business.


    Butler Li was about to refuse when a voice from the backyard interrupted his words.


    "I think it will work!" Dong Yue came from the backyard after hearing Li Yan''s movements.


    I saw Li Yan standing at the door.


    Getting rid of another identity, her whole person has become different.


    At this time, Dong Yue was even more sure that Li Yan had her own plans.


    It happened that I was short of people, and her arrival was considered a place for Li Yan to stay.


    In the future, the two will meet more times, and when they get acquainted, they will know what big moves she is holding back.


    "Butler Li, I think Li Yan is the most suitable candidate."


    Li Yan looked at Dong Yue excitedly, "Miss Dong, do you trust me?" After being ignored for a long time, she was affirmed again as her own savior, and she was even more excited.


    Just now on the street, she was thinking about what identity she should use to stay. Later, when she saw a group of people gathered together, she knew it was a job recruitment, and it was a strange way.


    She wants to try.


    When she entered the door and saw Steward Li, she guessed a general idea and saw that it was really Dong Yue. She was very excited.


    "That day you dared to propose reconciliation bravely, I''m optimistic about you."


    Li Yan was a little embarrassed by what was said, and blushed slightly, "Ms. Dong, don''t make fun of me." Now people on the street who knew about him and Li looked at him with strange eyes.


    Those people I used to know all avoid far away, it seems that if you get too close to yourself, it is treason!


    Butler Li looked nervously from the side.


    Why does he think this is not a good thing.


    He sympathizes with Li Yan''s unkindness, and also feels that Wang Maoliang is a dog, but a woman who is divorced has a lot of right and wrong. If the wife walks with her, will she be led astray?


    Butler Li''s worries were quickly fulfilled.


    "What I said is true."


    Li Yan smiled.


    Until today, she realized that Dong Yue is such an interesting person.


    "I want to see you succeed in counterattack, I want to see you step on the scumbag."


    Li Yan''s eyes were slightly red.


    The lack of self-confidence in her heart, following Dong Yue''s words, she gained the courage to stand up.


    She wanted to prove herself, because of the strange eyes around her, the confidence in her heart gradually decreased, and she felt ashamed when she thought about going back to her mother''s house like this.


    After hesitating, he decided to find something for himself to do temporarily.


    "Ms. Dong agreed."


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    "Ma''am¡ª" Butler Li was worried, let alone Li Yan''s character, she and Li had a bad reputation, and the shop was the general''s first shop, so she couldn''t take risks.


    Dong Yue looked at Li Yan with a smile, "Look, Steward Li already agrees with you."


    Dong Yue easily gagged Steward Li, left Li Yan behind, and cleaned up the backyard, letting Li Yan''s mother and daughter live in the backyard. In the afternoon, they found a man named Wang Kui.


    With these two people, the shop opened the next day.


    Dong Yue waited until Liu Sanqiang came back from the morning court, and with a burst of firecrackers going off, the first shop opened.


    No guests, no lively dragon and lion dance team, just opened in such a quiet way.


    Li Yan stood beside Dong Yue, feeling too puzzled in her heart.


    "Miss Dong, who is this?" Seeing the sound of firecrackers falling and no other movement, Li Yan couldn''t understand.


    I am also in business. Every time a store opens, there will be a lot of excitement. This is the first time I have seen such a quiet opening.


    Dong Yue glanced at Liu Sanqiang, who was following the assistant to move the goods, "Our business is different, so we can''t use the same method of publicity."


    "Why is it different?" Li Yan was very curious.


    Dong Yue smiled, didn''t say anything, and glanced at the busy Ke''er, "You really don''t regret bringing this child?"


    Li Yan looked at Ke''er, thinking of the past, "Her parents are the only ones who treat me like a family." She once thought about using this child to take revenge on the Wang family, but that''s not all.


    She hopes that this child can live a good life.


    I also knew that when I returned to my natal family, my natal family would definitely not accept this child.


    Thinking about all this, when she called her mother, she sincerely regarded her as her own child.


    want to protect her, want to give her a better life.


    After experiencing this incident, she no longer intends to believe in the man''s mouth. Having a child by her side can also stop her parents'' thoughts, and it can be regarded as a plan for her in the future.


    "I forgot to tell you something."


    "you say."


    Li Yan approached Dong Yue''s ear and whispered, "Wang Mao cannot have children."


    "What?" Dong Yue thought she had heard it wrong, and seeing the smile on Li Yan''s mouth, she understood what was going on, and pushed Li Yan with her hand, "I''m waiting to see a good show."


    "Don''t you think I''m bad?"


    "Some people shouldn''t be bad to kind people, but they should be treated like this." Let him raise other people''s children, and wait until they become treasures. She is also happy to see someone wearing a green hat.


    Li Yan smiled, "I want to tell him the good news when the child is born and sees that he is happy to be a father."


    Dong Yue couldn''t laugh anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： shop opening

    Chapter 308 The shop opens


    "I''m you, I won''t do this." Seeing Li Yan''s astonishment, Dong Yue said, "I will leave with the agreed money, see their family impoverished, and watch their last hope turn into nothing. Nothing."


    Li Yan smiled, "You are awesome!"


    The busy man next to him is the general, a man who can pamper Dong Yue like a child, this kind of man really puts women in his heart.


    Why, I can¡¯t see my past self.


    "Mother¡ª" Li Ke''er came to the front, raised her head, and smiled.


    Dong Yue seemed to see Ru''er in a trance, and subconsciously reached out to touch her hair, the feeling of touching it brought Dong Yue back to her senses, her eyes were red, and she turned her head to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She thought about it.


    Li Yan knew that Dong Yue had a child, and also knew that she and her child went out to learn martial arts.


    They are all mothers. Knowing Dong Yue''s mood at the moment, she didn''t say anything, and pulled Li Keer to work beside her.


    Li Yan has been taking care of the family all these years, doing everything. With these things, she has been busy in the corner at the beginning, and now she is calm and calm.


    The work of this shop is very simple.


    As long as the goods are placed, after the customer comes in, he can choose by himself, and then come to the counter to check out.


    It is very simple to sell goods like this. You can get what you want by yourself, and the price is clearly marked on it. When you get it, you will know the price, and there will be no conflicts because of the price.


    The business model of the shop is a small supermarket.


    This shop is the first one. As long as people come in, they will be attracted by the things here. After visiting once, they will not worry about the loss of customers.


    The shop opened, and several people came one after another. They were very happy to see this new way of buying and selling.


    Dong Yue also packs each seasoning separately in different bottles, whichever one you like to take, and when the seasoning is used up, you can sell the bottles to the shop.


    Soon, everyone who came in was attracted by such a novel model.


    A dozen or so people arrived, none of them left empty-handed.


    Liu Sanqiang looked around for a while, and asked Dong Yue, "How did you come up with this?" Even he looked at it and wanted to buy some to take back.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Use your brain!"


    Liu Sanqiang smiled when he heard this, women are too naughty.


    Seeing Li Yan standing at the door waiting to collect the money, Dong Yue was bold.


    Li Yan also dared to use it.


    At noon, Liu Sanqiang wanted to take Dong Yue to dinner, Dong Yue asked Li Yan to come with him, but Li Yan refused.


    She is also a woman. Seeing what Liu Sanqiang meant, she stayed and continued to work on the grounds that she was busy.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue walked out.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw the scene, but did not follow, and continued to be busy in the store.


    Dong Yue took Liu Sanqiang to the bun shop where he had eaten.


    I ate it once and thought it tasted good.


    This time it happened to be a meal time, and there were quite a lot of people. There were very few people with status like Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, and almost all of them were coolies.


    They came to be different, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang didn''t think so.


    came in and asked for something, and started eating buns.


    The shopkeeper brought two bowls of sweet soup.


    Dong Yue tasted better.


    When she was full and left, Dong Yue saw a woman busy in the kitchen.


    She is also from the Northland.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but think of the envoy from the North Kingdom.


    She hadn''t heard anything from the envoy from the Northern Kingdom for a long time, and she almost forgot about it.


    Walking on the way back, Dong Yue asked, "The envoy from the Northern Kingdom has left?"


    Liu Sanqiang was a little cautious when he heard this. The woman had misunderstood it before and explained it clearly. Speaking of it again, she was still a little nervous.


    "not yet."


    "Why haven''t you heard about the envoy from the Northern Kingdom recently?" There was a lot of noise when they came, and the sound suddenly disappeared, Dong Yue still felt strange.


    I saw the proprietress of the bun shop today, and I remembered it.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Liu Sanqiang also felt strange.


    The arrival of the envoy from the Northern Kingdom is obviously disturbing and kind. Why has there been no movement recently?


    The two were silent for a while, and when they arrived at the shop, they saw Zuo Qing busy in the shop from a distance.


    Dong Yue thought of Qing''er.


    Deliberately approached with the identity of the secret guard of the Northern Palace, intentionally misled Liu Sanqiang, and almost caused a catastrophe. After a series of things happened, it seemed that everything subsided,


    Thinking about all the things that have happened recently, it is like a roller coaster. Although it is not very dangerous, it has also experienced some twists and turns.


    Fortunately, everything is fine now.


    Thinking, looking at the man, "Did you see Ru''er in the early morning these few days?"


    "No." Hearing Ru''er, Liu Sanqiang felt upset, thinking of that girl, if he was not sure about his daughter, he would never be polite.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Dong Yue smiled.


    I thought of their father and daughter getting along like enemies.


    Liu Sanqiang still wanted to complain, thinking that when the woman saw the child, her eyes were red, and she turned to speak.


    "I just went to the morning court, so I''m not familiar yet. We will meet when we have a chance."


    Dong Yue thought of another thing, "My mother said that she is a female official. I think female officials should only be in the palace, right?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought of the Hu family, and thought of all the things that happened when he went to his mother-in-law''s house.


    Thinking of the actions of the Hu family again.


    Hearing Dong Yue''s words, he affirmed Hu''s ability. After coming to the capital for so long, he didn''t meet two brother-in-laws and father-in-law. Their identities may be very special. They didn''t inquire about this aspect, so there should be no news.


    His teahouse is dedicated to inquiring about news, and feels that their identities are even more special.


    "It should be." Looking at the entire capital, only the imperial palace is the most mysterious.


    "My mother said, when you meet in the capital, don''t recognize each other. If you see your mother in the palace, remember not to speak."


    "I know." Liu Sanqiang said as he thought of several forces in the capital, and now he knows some ways of the capital.


    In the capital, apart from the emperor, only the fifth prince is the most feared. Now their struggles are gradually turning to the bright side.


    He is not afraid of a real contest.


    Thinking, thinking, Liu Sanqiang thought of the fifth princess'' invitation again.


    "The fifth princess'' invitation, do you really want to go?"


    Dong Yue sighed.


    "I have sent invitations a few times, but if I don''t go again, it''s not good." The identity is in this place, and it''s the opposite. Dong Yue wants to go and see what some people are going to do.


    "I will go with you."


    Dong Yue smiled, "It''s not very good, they are all women, don''t you feel embarrassed by a big man standing among women?"


    "I''m protecting you, not watching them, so what''s so embarrassing." Liu Sanqiang disagreed.


    Dong Yue smiled and patted Liu Sanqiang on the shoulder, "You went to see women, right?"


    Liu Sanqiang was about to explain, when suddenly an out-of-control carriage rushed past Ai.


    He instinctively picked up the woman, dodged it, subconsciously pulled out his saber, and directly stuck the wheel on the ground.


    The sword was deeply inserted into the ground, stopping the carriage, and at the same time abruptly pulled the crazy horse back.


    This movement was too fast, Dong Yue didn''t see it, and waited for her to pat her frightened little heart and get down from the man''s arms.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Sanqiang took a careful look at the woman.


    "It''s okay." Dong Yue said, looking at the carriage pinned to the ground by a sword.


    That sword looks familiar.


    Dong Yue recognized Liu Sanqiang''s.


    Liu Sanqiang made sure that the woman was fine, so he walked over and pulled out his sword.


    The surrounding people reflected from the danger just now.


    Someone recognized Liu Sanqiang and called out, "It''s General Liu!"


    "General Liu is worthy of being a general. He controlled the mad horse with one move. It''s amazing."


    Dong Yue didn''t take it seriously when she heard the movement.


    Liu Sanqiang took back his sword and wanted to leave, when suddenly a clear and beautiful voice came from the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： give money!

    Chapter 309 Give me money!


    "General Liu, please stay."


    Dong Yue didn''t care.


    Women usually ride in carriages, so there is nothing strange about it.


    A woman in shock came down from the carriage, and she heard people around her saying that she was the third lady from the Hao Mansion. Dong Yue thought of Hao Jiayi from the Hao Mansion who she met with Liu Sanqiang not long ago.


    Looking at it this way, this woman is really stunning, and she feels relieved and pleasing to the eye.


    Pale little face and frightened eyes make people want to hug her even more and comfort her.


    Look at the reactions of those around you.


    Sure enough, men like this one.


    Liu Sanqiang is one of the exceptions.


    Hearing the movement, without looking back, he walked up to Dong Yue, took her hand and was about to leave.


    "General Liu, please stop." Hao Jiayi spoke again. Saying that, she walked here with the help of the servant girl.


    Hao Jiayi came behind Liu Sanqiang and bowed to salute, "Thank you, General Liu, for your rescue. General Liu is my daughter''s savior. I also ask General Liu to give my daughter a chance to repay her kindness."


    Someone was booing beside.


    "If I had known it was Miss Hao, I would have rushed forward if I risked my life."


    "That''s right, such a good opportunity was taken by General Liu."


    "You don''t have the skills of General Liu."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Ms. Hao said that she repayed her kindness, so she naturally agreed with her body. For this, it is worth risking her life."


    After saying this, the people around him burst into laughter.


    Dong Yue saw someone playing the rhythm, and then looked at the woman I still pitied, and smiled slightly.


    "Who is this girl?"


    "My lady is Hao Jiayi, the third lady of the Hao Mansion." The servant girl spoke on her behalf.


    "The Hao Mansion is really lucky to have such a good daughter who is educated and reasonable!" It really was a piece of green tea.


    Thinking of Hao Wei''s appearance, he suddenly felt that it is not surprising that Hao Wei can grow up like this.


    "Mrs. Xie." Hao Jiayi thanked Dong Yue, but her eyes fell on Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue knew the purpose of some people, so she deliberately asked, "My man saved your life just now, what did you say?"


    My man is to let someone back out of difficulties, let alone feel out of rhythm and do things that embarrass him.


    Hao Jiayi seemed to understand the warning in Dong Yue''s heart, and deliberately glanced at Dong Yue.


    "Sister said yes."


    The corners of Dong Yue''s mouth curled up slightly, "Miss Hao just called me my wife, why did you become a sister again?"


    Sister, the meaning is obvious, how could Dong Yue not hear it.


    Hao Jiayi was choked up by this sentence, her eyes were red, "I see my sister has a kind face, and she made a slip of the tongue, please don''t get angry."


    Liu Sanqiang saw that someone was embarrassing his wife, so he turned around and looked at Hao Jiayi.


    "Miss Hao, are you okay?"


    Hao Jiayi saw Liu Sanqiang taking the initiative to greet her, and glanced shyly, "Thank you, General Liu, for saving your life."


    "Next time, if Ms. Hao has a situation in front of me again, I, Liu, may not make a move."


    Hao Jiayi''s face turned pale.


    Dong Yue let out a chuckle, "San Qiang, see what you said."


    "A few days ago, when I went to court, Miss Hao was also startled."


    Dong Yue was worried that some people would not understand, "No way, you went to court very early. At that time, all the young ladies had just woken up in the mansion, so how could they be startled on the road?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "Maybe he just came back from outside and hasn''t had time to go home yet."


    Hao Jiayi turned pale when she heard this.


    She just wanted to create opportunities. If they said that, wouldn''t her reputation be lost?


    No, it can''t be like this.


    "General Liu, you misunderstood. I went out early that day to ask for medicine for my mother. I was a little anxious, so I was in a hurry." Hao Jiayi said, tears streaming down her face.


    In an instant, there was a sound of comfort around.


    "Miss Hao is really filial."


    "I heard that Mrs. Hao is not feeling well, and she has improved in the past few days. It turns out that Ms. Hao''s filial piety has touched the heavens."


    Dong Yue sneered, but she didn''t expect to be a smart green tea.


    Reflected so quickly.


    Unfortunately, the one Green Tea misses is her man, and she is not very talkative.


    Turning around, looking at Hao Jiayi, "Miss Hao, what do you mean by this? My man and you are not related, but what do you mean by explaining in such a hurry?"


    Dong Yue''s words were straightforward, and she almost said the words Hao Jiayi seduced a man.


    "Sister, you really misunderstood me, I just."


    "You''re wrong again. My mother only has one daughter, how could there be an extra sister? Besides, your Hao Mansion is the Shangshu Mansion in the capital, and I, Dong Yue, am just a mud leg from the countryside. To you, I, Dong Yue Don¡¯t dare to climb high.¡±


    Dong Yue laughed out loud after saying these words.


    Li Yan didn''t know when she was standing behind her.


    Smiled at Dong Yue and said, "Ms. Dong, what you said is really interesting. People obviously have a crush on your man. How come you still can''t understand?"


    The shop and here are unwilling, Li Yan and others have seen it a long time ago, seeing someone so ignorant of restraint, they came out to watch the show.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked at Hao Jiayi, their purpose was directly written on their faces.


    Shameless!


    They have experienced such things rarely, they are young, they are not happy in their hearts, and they are not so direct.


    "You lady, you have misunderstood." Hao Jiayi was furious when she saw that her plan was overthrown again and again. She still had to be a human being and had not given up on Liu Sanqiang.


    Seeing that Liu Sanqiang was silent, she didn''t think he had no intentions for her.


    I feel that this is the real man, but she is simply a poisonous woman.


    Generally, wives will automatically arrange women for their men when they encounter such a situation.


    Besides, my status in the capital is more beneficial to Liu Sanqiang''s future.


    Sure enough!


    Muddy legs that can''t get on the table!


    Li Yan looked at Dong Yue with a smile, "Miss Dong, you just came to the capital, and you don''t know much about the capital. Aren''t the boudoir ladies in the capital as anxious to get married as Miss Hao, so don''t be frightened!"


    Dong Yue seemed to suddenly realize when she heard this, and her expression changed when she looked at Hao Jiayi.


    "Miss Hao, I''m a mud leg from the countryside. My man saved you twice, so please give me the money, Miss Hao!"


    Everyone was confused by this operation!


    Li Yan covered her mouth and snickered.


    Looking at Dong Yue in front of her, if she had Dong Yue''s courage, she wouldn''t have been bullied by the Wang family for so many years.


    Hao Jiayi''s face turned pale from anger, and she couldn''t speak a word.


    The maid next to her couldn''t stand it anymore, and said, "What do you mean?"


    "My man saved your lady twice. Your lady is grateful for the life-saving grace. Is there any other way to thank you besides giving money?"


    Dong Yue frowned, seemingly puzzled. Everyone who came out of the valley knew such a simple truth, why didn''t this person know?


    Hao Jiayi and the servant girl had never met such a straightforward and merciless person, so they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Dong Yue made an empathetic look, "It turned out that I was thinking too much. My man saved Ms. Hao twice, but he only thanked her verbally, and didn''t really want to express it." I feel a little sorry for the money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Just talk but dont do it, just talk!

    Chapter 310 Just talk but don''t do it, talk it out!


    "Let''s go!" Liu Sanqiang came over and took Dong Yue''s hand and left.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, "Could it be that the way of repaying favors in the capital is just talking, and I''m superficial?"


    "It''s just a formality."


    "Really?" Dong Yue said.


    "The next time I encounter such a thing, I don''t care about it." Liu Sanqiang said.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue to the shop, and the two talked while walking, and what they said was not the same when heard by others.


    Li Yan added a sentence at the back, "Tsk tsk, it''s not okay to be a concubine, just talk but don''t do it, just talk!" After finishing speaking, she walked to the shop.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing glanced at Hao Jiayi with disdain, and left just like that.


    This time, the spectators around also felt that the concubine was really a concubine, and he couldn''t make it to the stage.


    They rescued her twice, but only said a few dry words. Sure enough, the concubine can''t do anything except seduce people.


    Hao Jiayi really cried when she heard this.


    Angrily turned and left.


    She fell in love with Liu Sanqiang because he was lucky, but this person is so ignorant!


    Dong Yue is also one who can''t get on the stage. She doesn''t know how to seize such a good opportunity for her own man.


    If it was someone else, if it was someone with good eyesight, they would definitely withdraw voluntarily and give up the position of wife.


    Here, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang returned to the shop and started to get busy again, as if the episode that happened just now had been forgotten.


    The number of customers coming into the shop began to increase. Dong Yue helped to collect the money, and Liu Sanqiang helped to replenish the goods. The day was very busy.


    Waiting for dark to proofread, Li Yan asked with a smile, "Miss Dong, is this the propaganda method you mentioned?"


    Dong Yue blinked, "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Dong didn''t realize that the people who came to buy things later were all women?"


    "Is this normal?" Dong Yue didn''t think that the people surrounded by oil, salt, sauce and vinegar were all wives, men didn''t understand, but how many little girls knew.


    "They admire Mrs. Dong for being so brave to run on those shameless vixens."


    Dong Yue finally understood, smiled and looked at Li Yan, "You have really changed!"


    Li Yan didn''t hide it, "Yes, if I knew Mrs. Dong earlier, I wouldn''t be bullied so badly."


    Dong Yue thought about this person''s plan, but didn''t say anything.


    Because of proofing, Dong Yue took them to the restaurant for dinner on the first day of opening.


    Business is good today, everyone is happy.


    A group of people eat and drink, and the atmosphere is very good.


    After they were full, they left one by one.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were walking on the road, thinking about today''s business.


    This is their first business, and today is a good start.


    She estimates that business will be better at the end of the year.


    The materials she bought won¡¯t last long, so she should prepare some stocks.


    "What are you thinking?" The woman''s silence made Liu Sanqiang nervous.


    The woman was thinking about Hao Jiayi again?


    Setting accounts after autumn is something women often do.


    "I''m thinking about the source of goods."


    Liu Sanqiang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard it, "The source of goods?"


    "Our business is very good today. The inventory I prepared will be sold out in a short time. I was thinking, what should I do?" Dong Yue said that he thought of a good idea.


    The villages on the other side of the fief have some manpower. If I let them pick them and sell them to myself, the benefits will be greater.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt that she was too smart.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman stopped talking suddenly, and asked.


    "I plan to buy the materials I need." These are all wild, and she thinks some should be planted on the fief.


    I also feel that the fief is all there is to it, if I can buy some land, that would be great.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he thought that he could buy the shop opposite him silently, so there should be some connections.


    "Can you buy some land?"


    Planting seasonings is a long-term project. At the beginning, there is not much income. After a long time, it will be different.


    The crux of the problem is that leasing is very risky. As long as you buy a piece of land, hiring long-term workers for planting is a long-term plan.


    "Buy land?"


    "Ok."


    "How much do you want?"


    "The more the better." Dong Yue saw that there was something going on, and the smile on her face was even brighter.


    "What kind of land do you want?"


    Dong Yue was stunned, she still had the right to choose, "It''s fine as long as it''s the land."


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to show off in front of women, but he soon regretted it.


    Just because when he got home, the woman was busy with some proposal, and he was left alone. If he had known it would be like this, he would not have agreed so readily.


    No way, he was forced to work overnight.


    Wait until the next morning to finish the morning work, and come back to bring good news to the woman.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect a man to be so efficient. What he said last night, only one night later, the man did it.


    The two sat in the carriage happily and headed out of the city.


    Dong Yue was very excited at the beginning.


    Following the carriage for a while, her expression changed when she saw that she was heading towards the fief.


    Wait until they really come to the fief.


    Just got out of the carriage, and before he had time to get angry, the long-term workers around him rushed in. Dong Yue didn''t want the long-term workers to misunderstand, so he talked a lot about wheat and the potato land. Let''s put it aside for the time being and wait until tomorrow spring.


    Dong Yue talked to them, then went to the field to look at the growth of the wheat, seeing the spring still bubbling, Dong Yue''s eyes were full of pride.


    All the happiness is facing the man standing next to him like a wooden stake, she can''t be happy.


    After the long-term workers left to work, Dong Yue came to Liu Sanqiang and kicked him without saying a word.


    Liu Sanqiang had been prepared for a long time, and when he saw Dong Yue kicking over, he dodged away.


    Dong Yue originally planned to kick the man, but because of the man''s action, Dong Yue became even more angry.


    I also want to save some face for the man, but now it seems that this man is itchy.


    Began to lie to myself not to do it, and now I don¡¯t know how to repent, and I hate it even more.


    After coming and going, the two started chasing each other on the small road in the fiefdom.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice, and gradually they ran far away, leaving the fief.


    When Liu Sanqiang finally stopped, Dong Yue no longer had the strength to teach the man a lesson.


    Sitting on the ground, panting heavily.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman and smiled, "You have a small body, you need to exercise!"


    "I want you to manage!"


    "No matter what you do, otherwise how would you manage such a large piece of land."


    "Hmph, I don''t count on you anyway."


    "I know." Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman hadn''t understood yet, so he simply hugged her and asked her to look around, "Look, how is this land?"


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s all you see."


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and took a look, this is not a flat land in the south of the fief.


    What nasty things did the man say?


    "This is our land."


    Dong Yue reflected, blinked, and seeing the smile on the man''s face, she suddenly gained strength, jumped off the man, glanced around, "Where are you going, tell me where you are quickly."


    "Where you can see."


    Dong Yue didn''t believe it, thinking that the man was bragging, "I''ve seen so many lands, can you buy them all?"


    "It costs nothing."


    Dong Yue was bored, thinking that the man was lying to her, and was about to walk back in despair, but was grabbed by Liu Sanqiang.


    "This is really our land."


    Dong Yue looked at the man, trying to understand what he meant by that?


    "The emperor wanted to reward the mansion, but I couldn''t find a suitable one for a while. I said I don''t want the mansion, but give me the land. In the end, the emperor rewarded me with this land."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Concubine Li Gui was very happy when she found out about this.

    Chapter 311 Concubine Li Gui is very happy to know about this


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    The mansion became a land, and only a vulgar person like Liu Sanqiang could think of it.


    Since a man said it, Dong Yue believed it.


    "How many lands are there?"


    "More than a thousand acres."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue hugged Liu Sanqiang excitedly and laughed.


    Enough of laughing, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, this person really understands herself, she knows that she doesn''t like the inside of the capital, she can be absolutely free outside the city, and she can still live an unfettered life, thinking about it, Dong Yue is very excited.


    "Can I build a house here?"


    "Can."


    "You can build as many as you want?"


    "Of course, you will have the final say on this piece of land in the future."


    Liu Sanqiang just wanted to please women, but he didn''t expect to shoot himself in the foot again.


    Because after the woman came back from the field, besides eating and drinking, she could see people, and she was always busy in the study by herself at other times,


    Gradually, Liu Sanqiang, who was neglected, really wanted to demolish the study, and was worried about exposing the secret passage and secret room, so he could only endure it.


    Fortunately, two days later, when Dong Yue went to the fifth princess to attend the banquet, Dong Yue finally came out of the study.


    Liu Sanqiang went to court early, thinking that the woman was still in the study and was about to go there when he met Butler Li.


    "Madam, do you have breakfast?"


    Steward Li was stunned for a moment, "Madam is going to attend the flower viewing banquet of the Fifth Princess."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he immediately felt bad. Regardless of Steward Li''s obstruction, he didn''t even have time to take off his court clothes, and went straight to the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    Arriving at the Five Princes'' Mansion, the steward of the Five Princes'' Mansion said that the Fifth Princess was holding a flower viewing banquet in the royal garden outside the city, so he hurried out of the city again.


    As soon as Liu Sanqiang left, the carriage of the fifth prince came to the door. The butler saw the fifth prince and hurried forward.


    "Where is the princess?"


    The steward thought that the fifth prince was finally willing to care about the fifth princess, and was very happy, so he quickly told the whole story.


    "Going back to the prince, the princess invited several wives to hold a flower viewing banquet in the backyard today, and the princess also specially sent someone to ask if the prince wants to attend together when the prince returns."


    "All the invited people arrived?"


    "yes."


    After hearing this, the Fifth Prince turned around and went to the study.


    The housekeeper looked at the back of the Fifth Prince, how could this be?


    The butler was entangled in the relationship between the fifth prince and the princess, and forgot to be tricked by him to Liu Sanqiang outside the city.


    Five Princes Mansion, backyard.


    Dong Yue, led by the maid Caiyu, came to the backyard of the fifth princess.


    Arriving in the backyard, I saw several dignified ladies chatting.


    Among them is Ling Feng''s wife, Wei Sihai.


    Wei Sihai was very surprised to see Dong Yue, took a look, and smiled slightly as a greeting.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, she smiled and nodded as if she were a stranger.


    "Miss Dong, wait a moment, the princess will come out soon."


    "Miss Caiyu is being polite."


    Caiyu has a good impression of Dong Yue.


    Obviously a peasant woman, she can''t see her imposing manner at all. She looks at people with sincere eyes, unlike some people whose eyes are higher than the top, but they don''t know how much they are.


    Wait for Yuyan to leave.


    Mrs. Zhou noticed Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue is different from these noble ladies in the capital.


    Dahua country regards thinness as its beauty, and Dong Yue is a slightly fat woman. She should be ashamed of such a figure, but she looks bright and beautiful, and her demeanor is no worse than that of the rich and powerful wives in the capital. Women''s jealousy begins to make trouble , always want to step on the bottom of this person.


    "Look, that''s General Liu''s wife."


    "What madam, a mud leg that can''t get on the stage, I heard that someone has taken a fancy to her man."


    "Anything else?"


    "Look at you, don''t you know? He is General Liu, and his future is boundless. It is normal to be favored by some concubines."


    These words made the people next to him laugh.


    Dong Yue heard it, but didn''t care, and walked to the side to watch the blooming chrysanthemums.


    The chrysanthemums bloom in various colors, and they have been carefully arranged at first glance.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed Madam, and heard all the surrounding voices.


    Angry in my heart, looking at my wife, it seems that I have other plans, so I can only hold back for now.


    "Ma''am, you see what they said is too harsh." Qing Lan couldn''t help complaining.


    She already knew that the fifth princess was uneasy and kind.


    Dong Yue found a colorful chrysanthemum.


    The same chrysanthemum grew five chrysanthemums of different colors.


    Taking a closer look, Dong Yue found traces of grafting.


    Dong Yue just thought that although chrysanthemums are good, it¡¯s a pity that they are a bit monotonous.


    He lowered his head and smelled the scent of chrysanthemums, "We are here to enjoy the flowers, so what do they do?"


    Zuo Qing thought of what his wife said, and was bitten by a mad dog. Would he want to bite back?


    Thinking, Madam should also mean the same thing.


    As long as the lady doesn''t take them seriously, these women are clowns.


    "What they said was too harsh." Qing Lan followed her master sincerely, and was very angry when she saw someone speak without restraint.


    "We don''t care what people say with two mouths."


    "But."


    "They can only talk about people like me who have no status and background. If they really have the ability, they can bring this to the emperor!" Dong Yue raised her voice slightly, and several women not far away heard it.


    Someone saw that Dong Yue was unhappy.


    Come towards Dong Yue, ready to teach her a lesson.


    Dong Yue stood up straight, waiting for some people to arrive.


    She didn''t want to come, and she also knew that coming to this place would not lead to good results, so she could just take advantage of these ignorant women and take the opportunity to leave, even better!


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Wei Sihai knew that his relationship with Dong Yue should not be revealed, because he had been married to the capital for a long time, and he also knew the tricks of these people. He was worried that Dong Yue would be bullied, so he took a quick step and came to Dong Yue. , enthusiastically took Dong Yue''s hand.


    "Miss Dong, is it really you?"


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, you''ve seen it a long time ago, okay?


    Wei Sihai took Dong Yue''s hand, "I had a difficult labor when I was pregnant with Heng''er. If Mrs. Dong hadn''t intervened, how could Heng''er and I have survived to this day." He said, and hurriedly explained to the lady next to him, "You may not know, I At that time, my fetus was gassy, ??I was born prematurely, and the fetal position was not correct. Even the doctor said that I was hopeless. Unexpectedly, I was lucky enough to meet Mrs. Dong, who delivered my baby. "


    After saying this, the faces of the women changed.


    Premature birth, malposition?


    Women must die in childbirth.


    Wei Sihai was still alive, they thought it was a rumor.


    Wei Sihai himself said, it must be true.


    looked at Dong Yue again.


    They are all women. If you encounter some illnesses, it is good to use a female doctor.


    There is a female imperial doctor Huang Qi in the palace. She is very skilled in medicine. Unfortunately, she only treats the master in the palace. If you have a good relationship with this woman, it will be convenient for you to use in the future.


    "Ms. Dong still knows this?" Someone asked.


    Dong Yue seemed unable to see the changes before and after them, and smiled generously, "Madam Ling, you are welcome. I am a doctor, and it is my duty to treat illnesses and save lives. Madam Ling, you don''t need to be polite."


    Wei Sihai''s eyes were full of gratitude, "You also saved my general''s life."


    People around looked at Dong Yue, what else? How do they not know?


    Wei Sihai continued, "If Mrs. Dong hadn''t cured our general, I dare not think deeply about what would happen to the general."


    Dong Yue smiled, she understood what Wei Sihai meant and didn''t say anything.


    "Miss Dong, you may not know, Concubine Li Gui is very happy to know about this."


    The meaning of these words has changed a bit.


    Concubine Li Gui has moved out, so who dares to talk nonsense.


    One by one, they said a polite word and walked to the side.


    Cast strange glances from time to time, Dong Yue thought it was funny.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： grafting

    Chapter 312 Grafting


    Wei Sihai said, "Miss Dong, don''t pay attention to these women, they are all brainless."


    Dong Yue smiled lightly and shook her head, "It''s fine."


    Wei Sihai pulled Dong Yue to the side, "Let''s go to the side to talk."


    Dong Yue saw that she needed help with something.


    After much deliberation, the help I have to help is nothing more than drug-related?


    Is there something wrong with her?


    Just a few steps away, I saw a woman wearing a veil walking not far away.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help but glanced at it.


    Wei Sihai also looked over.


    The women next to her began to yawn again.


    "Isn''t that the eldest lady of Prince Mu''s Mansion?"


    "I heard that she was ill and disfigured."


    "I''ve also heard that, because of this, the prince broke off the engagement."


    "It''s a pity, she came from a noble family, and she doesn''t have that kind of luck. I heard that the eldest lady of the Mu Palace is suffering from serious and minor illnesses all year round."


    Dong Yueduo glanced at the woman wearing a veil.


    The expression is calm, without feeling inferior or angry because of other people''s words.


    Wei Sihai said, "He is Mu Ruyun, the only eldest lady in Dahua Kingdom who has a different surname from Wang Mu''s Palace."


    At this moment, the fifth princess arrived.


    Her appearance immediately silenced the surroundings.


    The fifth princess stood still and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, you are finally here."


    Dong Yue rushed to salute the fifth princess, but was stopped by the fifth princess, "Miss Dong, don''t be too polite." After that, she glanced at Caiyu.


    Caiyu went to Dong Yue to invite someone, "Miss Dong, please."


    Dong Yue didn''t know what the fifth princess was going to do, she was already here, so just deal with it head-on.


    Regardless of the surprised gazes around her, she walked in front of the fifth princess calmly. Where she passed, many people murmured in low voices.


    "What is the relationship between this woman and the fifth princess?"


    "I don''t know how to shamelessly get involved with the fifth princess."


    "Fawn!"


    Everything was said, and it seemed to be deliberately told to Dong Yue, but Dong Yue didn''t seem to hear it at all, and stood still in front of the fifth princess, with a slight smile on her face.


    The fifth princess warmly took Dong Yue''s hand and introduced to everyone, "Today, the princess of Japan held a flower banquet for Lady Dong. Lady Dong came to the capital for the first time, and I hope that you will not embarrass her in the future. If you embarrass her, this princess will not Happy."


    After saying this, the fifth princess glanced at the few people who were gossiping just now.


    They all felt a little bit in their hearts.


    Seeing Dong Yuechang''s good looks, they were jealous from the bottom of their hearts, and said some things they shouldn''t have said. Could it be that the fifth princess knew about this?


    Wei Sihai looked at Dong Yue who was standing beside the fifth princess. When did they know each other?


    The fifth princess looked at her, as if she thought she was troublesome?


    Thinking of this, Wei Sihai smiled.


    Also, today''s flower viewing banquet was hosted by the fifth princess, and what she said is probably true.


    Dong Yue came to the capital for such a short time and found such a big backer, so I am happy for her.


    Looking at Dong Yue standing next to the fifth princess again, she felt more and more dazzling.


    I always thought that women look good only when they are thin, and women with thin waists are more beautiful. Dong Yue''s appearance subverted her perception.


    A slightly fatter woman looks better.


    Thinking in my heart, seeing those women express their opinions quickly.


    "The fifth concubine has spoken, and we will naturally obey."


    "Miss Dong is a nice person, and she is still a genius doctor. We will naturally get along well."


    These people talk nicely, but they are muttering in their hearts. They are shameless to curry favor with the fifth princess after only a few days!


    Today, I just look at the face of the fifth princess, and don''t care about the mud legs that can''t get on the table, so as not to anger the fifth princess and lower my status.


    Mu Ruyun looked at everything in front of her indifferently, her eyes fell on Dong Yue, and she couldn''t help being a little more curious.


    Maybe there is another purpose for the Fifth Princess to protect her like this?


    Look at the ladies present, except for Madam Ling, they are all idiots who can''t see clearly.


    The fifth princess looked at the people around with satisfaction, and then turned her eyes to Dong Yue, her expression became more and more gentle, "Miss Dong, are you still getting used to the time you''ve been in the capital?"


    "Thank you Fifth Princess for your concern." Dong Yue bowed.


    The fifth princess saw that Dong Yue intended to keep a distance from her, and thinking that she would see the fifth prince later, she was also willing to face this woman.


    "That''s good." The fifth princess said and led a group of people to admire the chrysanthemums.


    These flowers are the favorite of the fifth princess, and she uses them to pass the boring time all day long.


    In a few years, she went from being ignorant at the beginning to being very clear now, knowing that the fifth prince has no intentions of her, even if she bears the title of the fifth princess.


    It can protect the family and make her status superior to others.


    Looking at the entire capital, except for the noble women in the palace, they are her and the third concubine.


    A few years passed, she found that her heart could not be calm, and after discovering the mind of the Fifth Prince, she had a bold idea.


    The adventures at that time gave her the honor of today.


    Led by the fifth princess, a group of people surrounded the chrysanthemum and said various flattering words.


    Dong Yue found out that the chrysanthemums in the garden were all taken care of by the fifth princess.


    Looking at the fifth princess, this is her life in the palace?


    Dong Yue thought about it, and saw all kinds of hypocrisy, and found it interesting.


    She suddenly raised the importance of establishing herself a home outside the city.


    Dong Yue stepped back gradually, watching a group of women in front of her surround the fifth princess.


    Just when Dong Yue thought that today''s banquet would pass in a sad mood, someone could not see her being quiet, "Miss Dong, have you ever seen this five-color chrysanthemum that should be yours?"


    Some people just want to see Dong Yue make a fool of herself.


    It was also the first time for Wei Sihai to see chrysanthemums of five colors. She was curious, and when she heard that Dong Yue was only being made difficult by others, she hurriedly stood up and wanted to speak, but Dong Yue spoke first.


    "Madam has excellent eyesight, this five-color chrysanthemum is grafted with different colors"


    That person originally wanted to embarrass Dong Yue, but he didn''t expect Dong Yue to speak clearly.


    The fifth princess did not expect Dong Yue to know this?


    This is a method that she suddenly thought of when she was idle and bored, but she didn''t expect it to be really successful.


    Today, I intentionally put out this pot of five-color chrysanthemums, intending to show off in front of the Fifth Prince.


    About Dong Yue, the fifth princess has investigated, a village woman with some medical skills, who is very close to Han Lei, and because of Liu Sanqiang''s relationship, let her come to the capital step by step and appear in front of everyone.


    She is indeed not the peasant woman I imagined, there is a little more indifference in her body.


    I thought it was because I came from the countryside, so I didn''t have too much scheming, and I behaved naturally.


    But, the grafting she mentioned is obviously very familiar. Could it be that it is already so popular in the countryside?


    The fifth princess, said, "Madam Dong knows?"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "I know something."


    Someone snorted coldly, "Ms. Dong really knows? Tell everyone to listen, so that we can also increase our knowledge."


    The fifth princess also wanted to know more, quietly waiting for someone to say.


    Dong Yue took a look, met the sincere eyes of the fifth princess, and said, "Grafting has budding method, split grafting method, leaning grafting method, belly grafting method, and cutting grafting method. The grafting of chrysanthemums should be bud grafting method."


    "Miss Dong knows a lot."


    The people next to him were stunned. Could it be that they were fooled by this woman?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Well said!

    Chapter 313 That''s a good point!


    The fifth princess asked again, "Can the grafting mentioned by Mrs. Dong be used for other flowers?"


    "Yes, grafting can be used not only for flowers, but also for trees."


    "What does splitting mean?"


    "The branches with 3-4 nodes need to be cut into equal wedges on both sides, inserted into the cut of the rootstock, and then tied firmly."


    "What about the docking method?"


    "Tie the female branch of the scion and the female branch of the rootstock, leaving two joints of appropriate depth, and tie them firmly."


    The fifth princess smiled more and more, "Miss Dong knows a lot."


    Some people couldn''t help but say again, "Ms. Dong is just a mud leg. It''s not surprising to know this."


    "I heard that a lot of sweet potatoes a while ago were grown by Mrs. Dong."


    "Yes, madam should have eaten too, right?" Dong Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong with farming.


    Some people covered their mouths and sniggered, some thought they were mud legs that couldn''t stand on the stage, and couldn''t even hear the sarcasm in the words.


    "What else did Mrs. Dong plant?"


    "I didn''t grow anything, it''s just something to eat." Dong Yue said and looked at the ladies, wondering how high their EQ was.


    "That''s a good word!" A male voice came.


    Following the fifth prince in a fine attire, he came from a distant path.


    When everyone saw it, they all knelt on the ground and saluted.


    Since hearing the voice, Dong Yue''s body gradually became stiff. When she saw someone moving, she didn''t want to behave differently, but her body seemed to be frozen and she couldn''t move.


    Zuo Qing knew about Madam''s symptoms, so he hurried over and tried to help Madam salute, but unfortunately, it didn''t work, and instead made himself anxious.


    Seeing this, Qing Lan quickly asked, "Ma''am, are you alright?"


    Dong Yue couldn''t speak, and even had difficulty blinking.


    Seeing this, Qinglan turned around and saluted the fifth prince, then looked at the fifth princess, "My lady, my wife is not feeling well, I''m afraid."


    The fifth princess also saw the difference in Dong Yue.


    The fear in her eyes made her feel strange, and she was sure that she was not mistaken. For some reason, she was a little worried when she saw Dong Yue like this.


    After saluting to the fifth prince, he hurried into Dong Yue, worried that if something happened around him, he would anger the fifth prince.


    Come in front of Dong Yue, just as she bumps into Dong Yue, she retreats with an ''ah''.


    Caiyu rarely saw the fifth princess lose her composure, and hurried forward, also surprised, much calmer than the fifth princess, "What''s wrong with your wife?"


    Zuo Qing spoke on his behalf, "I don''t know what''s going on, slave?" She knew it in her heart, but she couldn''t say it out, but the ''reason'' was right in front of her eyes.


    "This" Fifth Princess panicked.


    The fifth prince looked at Dong Yue, his eyes were clear, and he spoke to the fifth princess.


    "Princess, that is your guest, please invite her to your room to rest for a while."


    Fifth Princess'' heart skipped a beat.


    The Fifth Prince cares about Dong Yue so much?


    If it''s a girl who hasn''t left the court, she can think of a way to bring her in. She is Liu Sanqiang''s wife and has children, what should I do?


    While hesitating, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "No need!" Liu Sanqiang rushed in furiously, and as he arrived, Liu Sanqiang threw the butler''s body in front of the Fifth Prince.


    "General, madam is not feeling well." Zuo Qing said anxiously.


    With a general, you can immediately take away your wife.


    She didn''t expect that the fifth concubine hosted a banquet, all of them were women, and the fifth prince would attend.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front and glared at the fifth prince, "Your Highness, why did the housekeeper of the palace lie about holding a flower viewing banquet outside the city?"


    He found out that he had been tricked, and felt that something was wrong, so he rushed back. The news he got was that the Fifth Prince had returned not long after he had left.


    Worried and anxious, he happened to see the housekeeper who intercepted him, carried him to the backyard, and threw him in front of the Fifth Prince.


    Obviously, he wanted the fifth prince to give himself an explanation.


    The fifth prince looked at Liu Sanqiang, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "What does General Liu mean?"


    "I came to find my daughter-in-law, but your housekeeper lied to me that I was outside the city. Your Highness must have ordered you to do this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, why have I met you?" The housekeeper didn''t expect to expose it so quickly, so he bit the bullet and denied it.


    Liu Sanqiang is not easy to talk, he stepped on the butler''s head, "What did you say?"


    The ladies next to them saw this battle, and their faces turned pale with fright.


    This man is so courageous, he dares to treat the steward of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion like this, and even in front of the Fifth Prince, he is not afraid of death!


    Others are afraid, but Liu Sanqiang is not!


    Glaring at the fifth prince, without giving an explanation, today''s matter is not over!


    "My lord, this old slave really doesn''t know what General Liu is talking about." Just as the butler finished speaking, Liu Sanqiang kicked his feet hard, and blood flowed from the corner of the butler''s mouth.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you are so courageous!" The fifth prince was angry.


    Anger is on the verge of breaking out, and a bloodbath can erupt at any time.


    When the surrounding ladies saw this scene, they were all trembling with fright.


    They didn''t expect this to happen while attending a banquet.


    It never occurred to Liu Sanqiang to dare to disrespect the prince so much.


    In their view, Liu Sanqiang is looking for death!


    Dong Yue couldn''t move, and was very anxious.


    She couldn''t see the butler''s appearance, and relying on her keen intuition, she knew that there was bleeding.


    Seeing that things would get worse, Dong Yue was worried that things would get out of control.


    The worry in my heart turned into a flame, and this flame swam throughout my body.


    Gradually, the frozen body showed signs of thawing.


    Dong Yue was happy in her heart, and then she slammed up, and the moment her body was able to move, she grabbed Liu Sanqiang''s hand with her backhand.


    Liu Sanqiang was about to attack the Fifth Prince without hesitation, and the familiar feeling in his palm made him regain his sanity.


    Turning to see Dong Yue''s appearance, she couldn''t control it, and hugged her into her arms, "Are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "Why are you here?"


    "I" Liu Sanqiang thought of what the man said, and felt embarrassed to say it.


    Dong Yue felt that the commotion was so stiff that she might really be unable to leave if she didn''t leave.


    Thinking, looking at Liu Sanqiang, "I suddenly feel a little unwell, let''s go first!"


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang pulled the woman and wanted to leave, but he was a little worried, so he picked up the woman, glanced at the embarrassed butler on the ground, and said to the fifth prince, "My lord, you can check if what I said is true." You know, after the incident, I will ask the Fifth Prince to give me another explanation!"


    The tone of the speech seemed to be ignorant of the identity of the fifth prince, and it seemed that he knew very little about these rules after being in the military camp all year round.


    The fifth princess subconsciously looked at the fifth prince. Seeing someone leaving just like that, he didn''t let anyone stop him. He boldly said, "Bring the gift I prepared to Mrs. Liu."


    "Yes." Caiyu was brought by the fifth concubine from her natal family. Knowing what the concubine was thinking, she hurriedly ran after Qinglan with a good gift prepared in advance, "Qinglan wait a minute."


    Qinglan and Zuo Qing followed Liu Sanqiang and left. When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw Caiyu.


    Because of sending invitations, Qinglan is familiar with Caiyu.


    "Caiyu girl, who are you?"


    "The gift prepared by the princess for Mrs. Liu."


    Qinglan understands what it means, and also understands today''s situation, so she is busy explaining, "Miss Caiyu, my wife suddenly feels unwell, please explain to the fifth princess."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Drawing of five princes mansion

    Chapter 314 Drawings of the Five Princes'' Mansion


    Caiyu nodded to show that she knew, came to the door, and saw Liu Sanqiang holding Dong Yue on the horse and leaving, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed behind, except the carriage when they came.


    Looking at the door, the carriages that the wives were riding in were nowhere to be seen.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s accusations against the housekeeper, and thinking of Dong Yue''s abnormality, she touched Dong Yue, the kind of coldness emanating from her bones, until now she didn''t understand that it was fine when she came, how did it become like that in a blink of an eye?


    Could it be that Dong Yue was poisoned?


    Caiyu found that something was wrong, and hurried to the palace.


    When he came to the backyard, the butler knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Fifth Prince.


    Caiyu didn''t know what happened during the time he left, obviously the housekeeper did something wrong.


    She came to the fifth princess and stood quietly, without expressing the doubts in her heart.


    The fifth prince acted resolutely and asked Jiang Zhongliang to drag the housekeeper away.


    A bloodstain was dragged away.


    Seeing this, the fifth princess knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    Wait until the fifth prince leaves.


    Caiyu helped the fifth princess to stand up.


    The fifth princess tried her best to maintain her manners, leaving a few ladies behind after eating, and let them all leave.


    All the ladies left with a sigh of relief.


    Wei Sihai walked last, and when he left the Five Princes'' Mansion and got into the carriage, he turned his head and glanced at the gate in front of him.


    The fifth princess'' enthusiasm for Dong Yue, and the fear in Dong Yue''s eyes when the fifth prince appeared, reminded her of overhearing the conversation between Ling Feng and his subordinates.


    Regarding this, I don''t understand what the fifth princess is going to do?


    Backyard.


    With no outsiders, Caiyu will tell what she saw at the door.


    "Ma''am, when the servant sent Madam Dong away, the carriage that came was not seen at the door."


    "What did you say?" The fifth princess looked unhappy when she came back from Caiyu, but she didn''t expect it to be because of this.


    "When the maidservant supported Madam Dong, her whole body was as cold as ice."


    The fifth princess''s heart sank.


    She wanted to draw the attention of the Fifth Prince to her. Could it be that she accidentally harmed Dong Yue?


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s quality control of the housekeeper, could it be that all this was ordered by the Fifth Prince?


    The fifth princess was very scared.


    Seeing that something was wrong, she whispered something in Caiyu''s ear, and soon Caiyu left


    The Fifth Princess had something on her mind. She thought about the place Dong Yue passed by when she arrived, and checked carefully, wondering when someone poisoned Dong Yue, and who would be the person who poisoned her?


    the other side.


    The Study Room of the Fifth Prince.


    The butler was dragged to the study.


    His whole body is covered with blood, and his breath is like gossamer.


    The moment he was thrown to the ground, he saw a pair of familiar boots in front of him.


    He knew he couldn''t live, so he laughed out loud, and with the laughter, blood kept spitting out from his mouth.


    "My lord, this old servant has served you for so many years, I never thought of you."


    "Who ordered you to do this?"


    The fifth prince stared at the butler as if he had been poisoned.


    Having been the butler of the palace for more than ten years, if it wasn''t for today, he wouldn''t know that his butler was being watched by others.


    hehe-


    It''s not easy to hide under his nose for so many years!


    The housekeeper stared at the fifth prince and said, "It doesn''t matter who ordered it. The important General Liu thinks that these are all ordered by the prince."


    After the housekeeper said this, the fifth prince became angry, and Zhongliang directly attacked.


    A sword pierced the butler''s throat, making him dead.


    "Fifth Master, he belongs to him!"


    The fifth prince was enveloped in hostility, staring at the dead body on the ground and said, "Give him a gift in return!"


    "Yes." Zhongliang left in response.


    The fifth prince cast a glance somewhere out of the corner of his eyes, and said, "Come out!"


    Wu Niang appeared wearing a veil, came to her, and knelt on the ground, "Master Wu!"


    "Know what to do?"


    "Your servant knows." After Wu Niang said this, she got up and left.


    The Fifth Prince turned around and went to the desk to write.


    The body of the butler on the ground is always there.


    Bloodstains had already spread from under the butler''s body, and the smell of blood was everywhere, and the fifth prince didn''t care at all.


    The fifth princess thought about it, but she was always a little uneasy. She heard that the fifth prince was in the study, and she wanted to take a look at it by sending soup.


    Knocked on the door, heard movement inside, opened the door, just walked into the study with soup in hand, saw the butler lying on the ground who had been dead for an unknown amount of time, the soup bowl in the hands of the fifth princess fell to the ground, and shattered with a bang.


    The fifth princess subconsciously looked at the fifth prince. Seeing the red eyes of the fifth prince, as if a wolf was staring at the prey, she took two steps back in fright, accidentally bumped into the door frame, and passed out.


    Caiyu, who had been standing at the door, saw the fallen princess, and was anxious, but didn''t dare to do anything!


    From her angle, she has already seen the butler with a pool of blood under her body!


    She knew that the housekeeper was dead.


    If she doesn''t want the princess to suffer, she can only kneel at the door.


    Liu House.


    Dong Yue was brought back to Liu''s house by Liu Sanqiang. On the way, Dong Yue calmed down and explained the general situation.


    Liu Sanqiang was annoyed that he didn''t find out in advance and put the woman in danger. He was annoyed and blamed himself, and it was the first time he got angry with a woman.


    "Dong Yue, are you?" Liu Sanqiang yelled at the woman, met her little eyes, and couldn''t say anything cruel,


    Seeing that the man did not speak, Dong Yue tried to get off the horse with the help of the man''s hand. At this time, the horse was disobedient, and Dong Yue, who had just dismounted halfway, almost fell to the ground. Only by a woman''s hand did she not let the woman fall.


    "Yue''er, did you do it on purpose?" Liu Sanqiang asked through gritted teeth.


    Dong Yue smiled, "You just found out!" Dong Yue said this, and walked towards the door in a bouncing manner.


    Liu Sanqiang was very helpless on horseback.


    The woman recovered, but his heart was tightly tangled.


    What about women?


    Was it really poisoned?


    Liu Sanqiang obviously didn''t believe what the woman said on the road.


    Thinking, he didn''t give himself too much time, jumped off his busy back, entered the door, and went straight to the study.


    Steward Li felt strange when he heard that the general and his wife had returned. First he saw the breezy wife and then the general with a gloomy face. What happened?


    "General?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Steward Li who was approaching.


    Steward Li stepped forward, "General, General Ye Shao came here just now."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes darkened, "Did you say anything?"


    "No, I heard that the general is not here, so I left soon."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, and walked towards the study.


    Walking into the study, seeing Xie Laogen and Ye Qingfeng bowing their heads inside, they snorted coldly.


    "You are well informed." Ye Qingfeng came and knew what was going on without thinking.


    Ye Qingfeng didn''t care, came to him and put a map on the table, "This is the map of the Five Princes'' Mansion."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang turned his head and looked over. He only took a rough look, and suddenly his eyes changed, looking at Ye Qingfeng, "How did you get it?"


    He intended to attack the Fifth Prince, and Ye Qingfeng brought the map of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    What a coincidence!


    Ye Qingfeng did not explain, pointing to a certain place in the drawing, "This is the place we have been looking for."


    Liu Sanqiang walked over and looked carefully at the place Ye Qingfeng pointed to.


    He has just been to this place, it is the chrysanthemum garden in the backyard of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, and it is also the place where the Fifth Princess entertained Dong Yue today.


    Looking, thinking for a while, pointing to another part of the drawing, "This."


    Ye Qingfeng looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief, "Are you sure?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    Xie Laogen saw that Liu Sanqiang moved, and followed him. Looking carefully, he always felt that the place Liu Sanqiang mentioned could not be a secret place, but Liu Sanqiang''s firmness made him start to doubt, is it really here?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Want purse

    Chapter 315 Need a purse


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard.


    Start cross-stitching.


    Soon, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came back.


    The two of them entered the door, and when they saw the intact wife, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zuo Qing said, "Madam, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue raised her head and shook her head slightly, "I should be fine, it''s someone else." Dong Yue wasn''t sure, so she used cross-stitch to calm herself down.


    Now when her thoughts are in chaos, looking at the messy embroidery thread will make her feel much better.


    Qing Lan entered the door carrying the so-called gift, and placed it on the table next to the person, "Madam, this is prepared by the Fifth Princess for Madam."


    Dong Yue took a look and raised one corner of her mouth.


    It''s not all bad today.


    Someone knows about her symptoms, so she probably won¡¯t treat her anymore. To the Fifth Prince, Dong Yue thought about it. This time, she heard the voice and her body changed. Whether she has gradually developed for the better.


    "Madam, do you see this?" Zuo Qing knew about Madam''s situation, so he didn''t worry too much. Looking at the gift prepared by the fifth princess, it was obvious that he was careful.


    "It''s okay, let''s eat together!"


    "Isn''t Madam worried about being poisoned?" Zuo Qing subconsciously expressed his deepest concerns.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Don''t worry, the fifth princess is a smart person, she won''t be as ignorant as those women." Poisoning with her own things is courting death.


    Today, the housekeeper of the Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion lied to Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang can become like that. Even if the Fifth Princess poisons him, even if he can¡¯t directly attack the Fifth Prince, the Fifth Princess and her mother clan will not have a good life.


    "Yes." With Madam''s words, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan opened the box with confidence, saw the beautiful pastry inside, Qing Lan picked up a piece and sent it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was stunned by the shape of the pastry scene.


    It¡¯s just a piece of pastry, you can eat it in a few bites, and it¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s made with care.


    Thinking, I ate a piece myself, with a faint chrysanthemum fragrance.


    She likes this taste very much, please Qing Lan will send two pieces to the kitchen.


    Qing Lan understood what it meant and hurriedly followed suit.


    Zuo Qing knew that Madam deliberately pushed Qing Lan away, and after seeing Qing Lan leave, he asked, "Madam, your situation is much better than before."


    Dong Yue put down the needle and thread in her hand, looked at Zuo Qing, with a serious expression, "Go and find out what Hao Jiayi from the Hao Mansion is doing recently, who she is in contact with, and also, go and find out Mu Ruyun from the Mu Palace."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing responded and wanted to leave.


    "When you come back, bring back some jujube cakes."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing left quickly.


    Dong Yue thought, the people invited by the fifth princess today obviously have another purpose.


    Mu Ruyun didn''t know this person well. She knew that she was not like those wives, who showed both happiness and anger on their faces, which was obviously a bit of a city.


    If so, why did the five concubines treat guests together today?


    The fifth princess invited herself several times, and she did it again today. She always felt that the fifth princess had another purpose. She didn''t know what the purpose was, and she always felt that it was not good.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and when she heard footsteps from outside, Dong Yue picked up the cross stitch and started to embroider.


    She embroiders very slowly, and she always thinks for a while every time she needs to embroider a stitch, as if she doesn''t know how to start.


    Qing Lan came back with some washed apples.


    Seeing that Zuo Qing was not there, she didn''t say anything, and stood quietly by the side.


    Madam has been embroidering for a long time, and Qing Lan has also learned it.


    She has never encountered such an embroidery method.


    Embroidery is very simple, but it looks very vivid.


    Mrs.''s drawing was not discernible at first, but gradually, she saw an outline.


    "Ma''am, what you embroidered is a white horse?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "I have good eyesight."


    Qing Lan blushed slightly, "Madam embroiders well."


    "I know how heavy I am. I don''t believe you when you say that."


    Qing Lan chuckled, "Madam found out."


    "Have you discovered it a long time ago?" Dong Yue said, looking at the sachet hanging on Qing Lan''s waist.


    It''s just a purse. If you look closely, you can see that this embroidery is amazing.


    "Madam likes it?" Qing Lan generously took it off and brought it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took a look, "Is this for me?"


    The corner of Qinglan''s mouth twitched, can she not give it?


    Mrs. stared at her purse a few times, and it was almost obvious that she had snatched it.


    "yes."


    Dong Yue put down the cross-stitching, took the purse in front of her, hung it on her waist, stood up deliberately to show off, and walked around, "It''s so beautiful!"


    At this moment, Zuo Qing came back from outside with jujube cake.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect her to move so fast.


    "Ma''am, the jujube cake you want." Zuo Qing said and put the cake on the table.


    When Qinglan saw the jujube cake, it turned out that she was going to do this.


    I thought Madam was intentionally distracting me, but this time it''s all over, and I feel at ease.


    Dong Yue glanced at Zuo Qing, picked up the jujube cake and took a bite, "Well, it still tastes like this." Xu was the first dim sum she ate here, and this taste was her favorite.


    "Madam likes to eat this?" Qing Lan asked?


    "I feel tired after eating too much, and I feel a little overwhelmed if I don''t eat." Dong Yue looked very conflicted.


    Qing Lan came to pay attention, "Madam, can this servant cook for you?"


    Dong Yue looked over, "You know how to do it?"


    "The servant girl made it before, and the young master said it was delicious!"


    "Okay, go make some more and send some to Han Lei by the way."


    Qing Lan looked at Madam, Madam didn''t seem to notice, she retreated with all her thoughts.


    Qing Lan left, Zuo Qing told the story.


    Dong Yue was speechless when she heard this.


    Thinking that Liu Sanqiang¡¯s teahouse is dedicated to doing this, Liu Sanqiang found out his little thoughts, and felt a little embarrassed.


    Zuo Qing put the obtained materials on the table and left quickly.


    She also felt that she was not good at doing things. When she was discovered, she felt guilty and left soon.


    Dong Yue looked at the thick stack in front of her, and should have recorded it in detail.


    Dong Yue struggled in her heart, holding the so-called information.


    Only taking a look, Dong Yue discovered Liu Sanqiang''s ability in this area.


    How does this look more like my memoirs.


    Things are so detailed that they can''t be more detailed. Looking at this, Dong Yue was fascinated by some people''s experiences.


    I don¡¯t know how long I watched it, I don¡¯t know Liu Sanqiang¡¯s arrival, and I don¡¯t know Liu Sanqiang¡¯s arrogant eyes when he looks at women.


    Qing Lan made jujube cakes, and Chen Ma and Wu Ma made meals, so they didn''t dare to disturb them.


    Until the sun was westward, after Dong Yue finished reading, she sighed in her heart that someone had written these into a storybook, which would definitely be sought after by many people.


    "Finished?" Liu Sanqiang said, and brought the woman a cup of tea.


    Dong Yue heard the movement, found Liu Sanqiang in front of her, took the teacup, "When did you come?"


    "It''s been a while."


    Dong Yue nodded, "What did you find?"


    Liu Sanqiang, who was still arrogant on his face, dodged a little when he saw the woman''s gaze, "What did you say?"


    "According to what I know about you, I should have done something." The man smiled like a fox, he must have done something bad.


    "I found some evidence against the Fifth Prince." Liu Sanqiang did not hide anything, and revealed the results of their deployment for more than a month.


    If Mr. Han knows this, he will jump in anger!


    Liu Sanqiang is very cautious in everything he does, but when facing Dong Yue, he always speaks out without reservation.


    "What did you find?" Dong Yue didn''t think there was anything, so she asked directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Trap

    The trap in Chapter 316


    "Evidence that he grew poisonous mushrooms."


    Dong Yue was excited when she heard this, thinking of what happened to the poisonous mushroom around her, and seeing how happy the man is now, Dong Yue couldn''t control herself and jumped up excitedly.


    "Great, great." As long as the Fifth Prince is defeated, they will be in no danger in the capital.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman''s happy look, and followed suit.


    After the two were happy, Dong Yue found that she hadn''t eaten all day.


    Dong Yue asked the maid to bring the food.


    The two were eating and drinking.


    Dong Yue ate for a while, then suddenly stopped her chopsticks, looked at Liu Sanqiang, and asked, "Do you think this is a trap?"


    Liu Sanqiang stopped the chopsticks in his hand and looked at the woman, "You mean?"


    "That person is extremely cunning, it''s better to be careful." Dong Yue didn''t forget that it wasn''t quiet around them.


    Until now, I haven''t found out the eyes of others around me. After all, it is a ticking time bomb.


    "I know." Liu Sanqiang felt that what the woman said made sense.


    The Five Princes have been rampant throughout the Great Hua Kingdom for so many years, and they are deeply rooted. It will not be easy to completely defeat them.


    He thought of the last leak again, and had a big idea in his mind.


    Yes, he can design a chain meter?


    Thinking about it, he asked the woman, "What good idea do you have?"


    "You already have an idea, don''t you?"


    Dong Yue''s words successfully blocked the man''s mouth.


    The man got bored and said nothing more.


    Eating and drinking quietly, after the meal, Dong Yue went to rest, and the man entered the study again.


    The lights in the study room were on all night, no one knew what the man was doing in the study room.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang came out of the study.


    Washed up, changed into court clothes, and participated in the morning court.


    When Dong Yue woke up, the man had already left.


    She doesn''t feel anything.


    After breakfast, I took the two maids to the shop.


    When ??arrived, there was no one in the shop. Li Yan and Wang Kui were cleaning. Dong Yue arrived, greeted each other, and started to get busy.


    Li Yan took advantage of the gap to come to Dong Yue and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Annoyed."


    Li Yan was speechless when she heard this.


    Work when you are bored, don¡¯t you?


    Wait until the sanitation is finished, and the guests start to enter the door.


    Gradually the number of people increased, Li Yan saw that Dong Yue''s face was much better, and said, "Miss Dong, some goods are almost gone."


    "What''s missing, give me a list."


    "Okay." Li Yan has been in charge of the family for many years, and these small things are not difficult for her, so she quickly wrote a list and sent it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took a look, and there was a lot of goods that needed to be bought. She should have found a way in the past few days.


    I thought about my plan again, thinking that it was still early, so I might as well go to the fiefdom.


    Dong Yue did what she said, and asked Zuo Qing to go to the fief with the carriage.


    This time I went, I went directly to the fief. I thought I would see the village head Lin Dazhuang. When I arrived, I heard that something happened to Lin Dazhuang''s house. She hurried over to have a look, wanting to know what happened.


    Going to Lin Dazhuang''s house, he heard a burst of crying inside.


    Dong Yue stopped and rushed in quickly.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Dazhuang''s son Lin Hongnian lying on the ground, his whole body was purple.


    Just one glance, she knew it was hopeless.


    "Ma''am¡ª" Lin Dazhuang found Dong Yue first, and when he saw her, he seemed to see hope. He wiped away his tears with his sleeve, and looked at Dong Yue excitedly, "Madam, save my son!"


    The village chief''s wife and daughter-in-law heard it, and they turned and knelt in front of Dong,


    Dong Yue could understand their feelings at this moment, and without saying a word, she came to him and examined Lin Hongnian carefully.


    "Ma''am, how is my son? Is there any help?"


    Dong Yue didn''t say a word, just shook her head.


    Lin Dazhuang turned his head and wiped his tears.


    How could this happen, how could his son die in such a good way?


    As a man, at this moment, the mountain in his heart had already collapsed, so he didn''t let himself cry.


    The village chief''s wife and daughter-in-law knelt on the ground and wept loudly.


    Grandson Lin Jiang is already seven years old, he already knows what ''death'' means, kneeling on the ground in pain.


    Others said that Ah Hua''s father died, and many people in the village bullied her. Lin Jiang knew that he would live a life of being bullied, the more he thought about it, the sadder he felt, and he cried loudly.


    After the change, Lin Dazhuang began to prepare for his son''s funeral.


    Dong Yue asked Qing Lan and Zuo Qing to help.


    She stood aside, looking at Lin Dazhuang''s appearance.


    He was bitten by a poisonous snake, missed the best time, and lost his life.


    There are not many mountains nearby, and no poisonous snakes have been heard.


    Dong Yue felt that this was a bit strange, she wanted to go and have a look, but felt that it was getting late, and today was not a good day.


    Busy until evening, Dong Yue left the village chief''s house with two servant girls.


    On the way back, Dong Yue was very quiet.


    Zuo Qing raised the carriage and asked, "Madam, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." She felt that Lin Hongnian''s death was related to her.


    I hope in my heart that I am superstitious. At the same time, Dong Yue wakes up a little bit. Is there someone who is jealous of her and sees her silently making a fortune and doing these things on purpose?


    Dong Yue thinks this is possible.


    I have Liu Sanqiang by my side, he can do anything for himself, these long-term workers are different.


    She felt that she should make a plan directly, even if she thought too much, she should make a plan early.


    As the carriage swayed into the city, Dong Yue saw the patrolling soldiers passing by.


    Open the curtain of the carriage and look outside carefully.


    The people on the street are still so lively, the patrolling people are a little weird, it seems that something happened.


    Back to Liu''s house, Dong Yue just got off the carriage, butler Li came out to welcome him, "Madam, you are finally back, the general has been waiting for you in the study for a long time."


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "The old slave doesn''t know, the general looked bad when he came back, and said that his wife is coming, so you should go to the study immediately."


    Dong Yue hurried to the study when she heard this.


    When she came to the door of the study and heard Liu Sanqiang''s movements, Dong Yue knew that she had been hit by her crow''s mouth.


    Really hit someone else''s fist.


    Dong Yue knocked on the door, and soon Xie Laogen came to open the door. Seeing that it was Dong Yue, he made some moves, "Sister-in-law three, you are finally back."


    "Yes." Dong Yue walked in while talking.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the gloomy dripping water on Liu Sanqiang''s face, and then saw the injured Ye Qingfeng.


    Walk towards Ye Qingfeng.


    After a careful look, it was confirmed that there was poison on Ye Qingfeng''s wound. Fortunately, after treatment, there was no danger of his life.


    Dong Yue began to treat Ye Qing''s wound, and asked Liu Sanqiang to take out the medicine box under the bed in the bedroom in the backyard.


    While waiting, Dong Yue carefully looked at Wei Ye Qingfeng''s wound, and then looked at the blood on the ground. Just one glance, she felt a little familiar.


    She hurriedly dropped the **** gauze on the ground just now.


    Take a closer look and see the clues.


    "Ye Qingfeng, where did you get hurt?"


    Ye Qingfeng calmed down after Dong Yue''s treatment this time. Seeing Dong Yue like this, he subconsciously said, "I''m in Juyuan."


    Dong Yue''s heart surged with anger, and she tried her best to suppress it, so that she could act more normally, "Tell me what happened."


    Xie Laogen also saw what was wrong with Dong Yue, and at this moment, he dared not speak.


    Because of Dong Yue''s presence, Ye Qingfeng''s life will not be in danger, and Dong Yue''s words seem to have other meanings.


    Ye Qingfeng also noticed it. After thinking about it, there was nothing wrong with their actions before and after. Then he suddenly thought of the snake that suddenly appeared.


    "I saw a snake, and this snake was kind of weird!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： red ears

    Chapter 317 Lying will turn red ears


    "What does it look like?" Dong Yue seemed to be definitely related to this snake.


    "This snake is not very long, about a meter or so. It has a triangular head, which can be clearly distinguished from the neck, and has long tube teeth."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be a five-step snake? Seeing that Ye Qingfeng couldn''t tell, she quickly asked, "Is it because the mouth is upturned, there is an oval cheek socket between the nostrils and eyes, and the scales at the end are more keratinized?" High, is it particularly hard?"


    Ye Qingfeng nodded quickly, "Sister-in-law, have you seen this kind of snake?"


    Dong Yue''s heart sank, "I went to fief the land today, and someone was poisoned to death by this snake."


    Ye Qingfeng and Xie Laogen felt cold in their hearts.


    died!


    It is a miracle that Ye Qingfeng is still alive.


    Liu Sanqiang came with the medicine box, just in time to hear this, "Is what you said true?"


    Dong Yue nodded, took the medicine box, and found out what was needed to treat Ye Qingfeng''s wound.


    The study was quiet, and no one spoke.


    After Dong Yue finished treating the wound, her mind was much calmer.


    "This kind of snake is called five-step snake. It generally lives in mountainous or hilly areas. Most of them live near streams in valleys. Occasionally, they also enter village houses in mountainous areas. They appear in kitchens and bedrooms. In hot weather, they enter rocks and grass beside streams in valleys. , spend the summer in the shade under the tree roots, and spend the winter in the rock crevices and soil caves on the sunny hillside.¡±


    Several people have a certain understanding of snakes.


    Liu Sanqiang asked anxiously, "Is the Major General okay?"


    "He''s fine." Dong Yue thought, if she found out about Lin Hongnian''s condition earlier, maybe he could still be alive.


    Appeared in two different places, it is impossible to be the same snake, it is definitely artificial, and it is a bit far-fetched.


    Because there are mountains in the fief, a spring has just been opened recently, which is also in line with the living habits of the five-paced snake. As for whether it is artificial in the chrysanthemum garden, it needs to be further determined.


    Liu Sanqiang also thought of this possibility and asked Xie Laogen to go to the teahouse.


    There were only three people in the study room. Dong Yue took out the snake venom from the medicine box and gave it to Ye Qingfeng, "This medicine is for treating snake venom. You should take self-defense with you."


    Ye Qingfeng held it in his hand and looked at the delicate little bottle in front of him.


    Liu Sanqiang also had it, and he wasn''t jealous, but seeing Ye Qingfeng''s precious little bottle, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Dong Yue didn''t have such thoughts, she came to the table, picked up a pen and paper, and started to draw.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the side of the woman and looked at the painting that appeared on the drawing. Is this the five-step snake?


    I saw it myself in the backyard of the Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion yesterday. I was too angry at the time, and because I was worried about Dong Yue, I didn¡¯t look carefully.


    "It''s this kind of snake." Ye Qingfeng came to him excitedly, and when he saw the snake, he immediately spoke out.


    Dong Yue sent the finished painting to Ye Qingfeng, "Are you sure?"


    "Ok."


    "I''ve seen this kind of snake." Liu Sanqiang didn''t want other men to get close to the woman, so he hurriedly said.


    Dong Yue asked anxiously, "Where is it?"


    "Five Princes'' Mansion, but it seems to be." Just now, Liu Sanqiang thought of that scene, felt it was impossible, and believed that he was not dazzled.


    "Like what?" Dong Yue and Ye Qingfeng asked at the same time.


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy.


    Looking at Ye Qingfeng, "Your snake venom has been cured, you go back and rest first, I will go to you if something happens." Liu Sanqiang said, pushing Ye Qingfeng into the secret passage.


    Ye Qingfeng wanted to say something else. Seeing Liu Sanqiang like this, it''s not good for him to insist on staying.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, she sat on Liu Sanqiang''s chair with her feet raised on the table, and when Liu Sanqiang turned around, she saw Dong Yue like this.


    It was a very inelegant movement, and he frowned slightly.


    Everyone said that he had no rules, and this woman seemed to have no rules than herself.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Tell me, what did you find?" Chasing Ye Qingfeng away, I''m afraid the man discovered something that Ye Qingfeng shouldn''t know.


    "No." Liu Sanqiang subconsciously shook his head.


    Dong Yue retracted her legs, got up, and walked towards the door, looking at the man with a half-smile, "When you lie, your ears will turn red."


    Liu Sanqiang touched his ears subconsciously.


    Dong Yue opened the door and went out.


    It was already dark outside, but at this moment, Dong Yue''s heart was surprisingly calm.


    As long as Lin Hongnian''s death has nothing to do with her, the big rock she hangs in her heart will finally fall.


    Backing back to the backyard, I saw Zuo Qing and Qing Lan anxiously walking up and down the yard, and seeing Dong Yue coming, they rushed over.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue saw that they were worried, "It''s okay."


    "Who is holding a medicine box?" Qing Lan asked.


    Dong Yue originally wanted to say that Liu Sanqiang was injured, but when they saw Liu Sanqiang taking the medicine box, they thought for a while, "He is injured, let me treat him, and they must insist on not letting others into the bedroom."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t ask any more questions.


    Soon Chen''s mother came and asked when to eat.


    "Send it to the backyard?"


    "Send it to the general?"


    "No, he is hungry and looks for food by himself."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan snickered.


    I didn¡¯t believe what Madam said just now, but now I believe it.


    The maids brought the food soon, Dong Yue washed up after eating, and let Zuo Qing and Qing Lan go down.


    Dong Yue lay on the bed, thinking about what happened in the past few days.


    Thinking of what Chen Ma said again, Dong Yue felt a little strange.


    Think about it carefully, whether I am too sensitive today.


    What happened to Liu Hongnian first, and now it''s Mama Chen?


    Thinking, Dong Yue also felt tired, turned over and soon fell asleep.


    As for Liu Sanqiang, no surprises, he has a busy day tonight.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up, and Liu Sanqiang went to morning exercises.


    After eating, Dong Yue is going to visit the fiefdom.


    Liu Hongnian was buried today, logically speaking, she should go there.


    Just as he was about to leave, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside.


    Look at that complexion is not very good.


    "Yue''er, you want to go out?" Liu Sanqiang saw the woman carrying something and asked.


    "Yeah." Dong Yue didn''t feel in a hurry, seeing that the man obviously had something to say.


    "You wait, I''m with you."


    "Okay." Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to put the things on the carriage first, and followed Liu Sanqiang to the backyard.


    As soon as she entered, Dong Yue asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, "Someone insisted on looking at my wounds." Thinking of the speechless state of Hubu Shangshu, he suddenly felt amused.


    "Who?" Dong Yue''s thoughts that had been put down suddenly flashed into her mind again.


    "Housebu Shangshu Hao Yingyi."


    "It''s him?" Dong Yue thought it was unlikely.


    Liu Sanqiang took off his court clothes with a smile, saw the woman frowning, stepped forward and touched her, "He belongs to the Fifth Prince."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and said, "I came back from the study yesterday. Zuo Qing and Qing Lan asked me why I was carrying the medicine box. I said you were injured. Not long after I said this, Chen Ma came."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, the smile on his mouth changed slightly.


    Looking at each other, the two of them had a general idea.


    Not sure yet, but now that the scope has narrowed, it''s in their favor.


    Dong Yue thought for a while and said, "Lin Dazhuang''s son was poisoned to death by a five-paced snake yesterday, and he will be buried today. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go too." Liu Sanqiang quickly changed his clothes, took Dong Yue''s hand and walked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： be tough on yourself

    Chapter 318 Be tough on yourself


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the gate, and Zhao Rui was waiting beside the carriage.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan are beside the carriage.


    Seeing the general and his wife coming out, he hurriedly saluted.


    After the general and his wife got into the carriage, the carriage shook.


    Dong Yue gave an overview of Lin Hongnian''s affairs. When they arrived at Lin Dazhuang''s house, a white cloth was hung on the door, and Lin Hongnian was already in the coffin.


    The village chief''s wife and daughter-in-law were crying beside the coffin.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang stepped forward to offer incense.


    Many people came to offer incense, and they all lamented Lin Hongnian''s death.


    It was almost noon, and Lin Hongnian was carried to the burial.


    There were a lot of people seeing off along the way, and all of them looked bad.


    In recent years, young men have been recruited in the village, and there are not many young men in the village. Lin Hongnian has also left, and the village is even more desolate.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang followed the funeral procession.


    When all the ceremonies were over, the village chief''s wife passed out from crying, and the daughter-in-law was helped back.


    Dong Yue saw that she stepped forward to comfort Lin Dazhuang.


    When leaving, Dong Yue took back her previous thoughts.


    Lin Hongnian was poisoned to death by a poisonous snake, and some people would not dare to send people to go to the mountains to collect seasoning.


    She also plans to take advantage of this time to tidy up the new place.


    Building a house, the distance is relatively close, and if someone feels unwell, she can diagnose and treat them in time, and Lin Hongnian''s situation will not appear again.


    On the way, Dong Yue made a rough idea. Liu Sanqiang knew that women don''t like the capital, so building a house outside the city is also a good thing.


    He has too many expectations for his new home in the near future.


    Along the way, the two were discussing and building the house.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan could hear clearly outside the carriage.


    The general and his wife are going to build a house outside the city. They know this, but the house to be built is not a pavilion, but like some ordinary residents, build some private houses.


    This does not meet the status of a general and a lady.


    I felt strange in my heart, because the general was there, and the two of them dared not speak.


    The carriage returned quietly to Liu''s residence.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang got off the carriage and walked directly to the mansion.


    The two came to the backyard and simply washed up.


    The servant girl brought the food.


    After the two finished eating, Dong Yue took out the blueprints he drew not long ago, and explained to Liu Sanqiang one by one,


    Both of them have the same idea. When Liu Sanqiang saw the blueprint, he was full of liking, and he affirmed Dong Yue even more.


    The two talked a lot about the construction of the house, and they didn''t rest until midnight when they were tired.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the early court, while Dong Yue was busy building houses outside the city.


    Because of some understanding before, Dong Yue got started with this matter very quickly.


    Whether it is materials or construction workers needed, Dong Yue can get it done within three days.


    Rested at home for a day, and on the fifth day, it happened to be the day when Liu Sanqiang rested and took a bath. The two of them officially took people to build a house outside the city.


    The houses are bungalows, and the things needed are not complicated.


    A burst of firecrackers sounded, and construction began.


    For a period of time after that, Dong Yue was almost soaked outside the city and would not come back if she had nothing to do. Even the seasonings she needed were sent to the shop by Zuo Qing. Except for the need to go to Baolong Medical Center on the first month and the fifteenth day of the month, she had nothing else to do. Time is all outside the city.


    In less than a month, the house has been built.


    Dong Yue had her own ideas about the interior decoration, and once again found the carpenter who had worked for Dong Yue.


    After some communication, Dong Yue could finally take a break.


    During this period of time, Dong Yue was busy in and out, and when there was no idle time, Dong Yue''s body was a little thinner, and because Dong Yue was working here, it was inconvenient to wear too cumbersome clothes. Looking over, she looked like a village woman.


    This day, it''s fifteen again.


    Dong Yue had breakfast, and after explaining something, Zuo Qing asked Zuo Qing to drive the carriage to Baolong Medical Center.


    I haven¡¯t been on the streets of the capital for a long time, and when I return to this lively place, I feel like an outsider in a trance.


    Just entering the city gate, seeing more people patrolling, Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang is very busy these days, what happened in the capital?


    Before arriving at Baolong Medical Center, he was stopped on the road.


    "Miss Dong, is it really you?"


    With a loud voice and a huge physique, you don''t need to look to know that this person is Kong Siye''s daughter-in-law, Niu Niangzi.


    Dong Yue wanted to go to Baolong Medical Center quickly, opened the curtain of the carriage, and looked at the smiling Niu Niangzi. She had lost a lot of weight.


    The last time we met was because of Tian Yun''s miscarriage.


    "Niu Niangzi, what a coincidence, can I meet you here?"


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, I''m here on purpose to wait for Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, "What''s the matter with Niu Niangzi?"


    "There is something I want to ask Mrs. Dong for help." Niu Niangzi said, blushing slightly.


    "you say."


    "That. How can that become more beautiful."


    Dong Yue saw this man''s swaying appearance, and wondered what it was, it turned out to be this.


    The matter about Kong Siye is over, and Niu Niangzi once plotted against herself, and it was also because of Tian Yun''s use that Dong Yue let go of it for so long.


    "Be tough on yourself."


    "what?"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Niu Niangzi wants to make herself thinner?"


    Niu Niangzi nodded again and again, looked at Dong Yue, and turned around again, "Look at me, I''m so fat, I don''t look good at all."


    "I see that Niu Niangzi has lost a lot of weight. As long as you persevere, you will definitely lose weight."


    ¡°. But I want to lose weight faster.¡±


    "Why?" Dong Yue asked subconsciously.


    "I, I." Niu Niangzi hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Dong Yue stopped asking, and said, "It''s a good thing if you want to lose weight. As long as you lose weight, some things will become easier to do. But being thin should be your idea, not someone else''s?"


    Niu Niangzi seems to have been discovered the little secret in her heart, her eyes are slightly dimmed.


    "One cannot lose weight too quickly, or there will be many wrinkles on the face and body. If you lose weight slowly, you will be able to appreciate the happiness that weight loss brings to yourself."


    Niu Niangzi seemed to understand the meaning of Dong Yue''s words, and nodded.


    "Niu Niangzi, it''s getting late, I''m going to the clinic, if you need anything, you can come to me."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Just as Zuo Qing was about to leave in the carriage, suddenly a ball of paper was thrown in. Dong Yue looked up, just in time to see Niu Niangzi blinking at her.


    Dong Yue put away the note and put it in her sleeve.


    The carriage went all the way to Baolong Medical Hall.


    Going to the entrance of the medical hall, I saw a long queue again.


    She is a little strange. It¡¯s not that there are almost no people recently. How come there are so many people suddenly?


    When I came to the medical hall, I saw Han Lei who was frowning.


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue and hurriedly said, "Master, are you here?"


    "There are so many people today!"


    "Well, I also find it strange that there are so many people suddenly."


    Dong Yue initially thought that someone was deliberately pretending to be sick, or that someone from another medical clinic deliberately sent people to make trouble.


    Things are not simple.


    Glancing at Han Lei who was standing next to him, he asked, "There are more patients in recent days than before?"


    Han Lei nodded.


    He has seen a few patients, and there is no difference, except for some cough and fever.


    It''s cold now, and many people don''t pay attention to keeping warm.


    Dong Yue asked again, "How about other medical centers?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： plague

    Chapter 319 The Plague


    Han Lei, said, "The number of patients has also increased."


    Dong Yue''s heart sank when she heard this, and she didn''t say anything more.


    It was almost noon, and Dong Yue asked shopkeeper Li to tell the people queuing up outside that she was going to eat in the afternoon after seeing a doctor.


    Dong Yue got up and ran directly to the backyard. Han Lei saw that things were not good, so he followed to the backyard.


    "Master, what did you find?"


    Dong Yue looked very serious, stared at Han Lei, and said, "I suspect it is a relatively serious infectious disease. The specific reason is not clear yet. I want to research it. No one should disturb me during this period."


    "I know." Han Lei knew what Dong Yue meant.


    At first, he also thought it was strange. Thinking that Master was busy building a house recently, and it was almost time to go out for a doctor, it seemed that he was careless.


    Seeing Dong Yue enter the library, he waited anxiously outside.


    Shopkeeper Li comforted the patients outside. When he saw Han Lei who was like ants on a hot pot, he asked nervously, "Ms. Dong?"


    "If Master doesn''t come out, no one should disturb him."


    Upon hearing this, shopkeeper Li knew what it meant and dared not say anything.


    After Dong Yue entered the room, she went directly to the space of the bracelet.


    Go in and start doing various tests, and then check various information.


    Until it was dark, Dong Yue confirmed the final result. With a heavy heart, she came out of the space and pushed open the door in front of her.


    Han Lei leaned forward, "Master?"


    Liu Sanqiang said, "Yue''er?"


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s getting dark, I''m worried that it''s not safe for you to go home alone."


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Han Lei was excited when he saw Dong Yue coming out, and when he saw Liu Sanqiang asking questions, he was anxious and didn''t dare to show too much.


    Liu Sanqiang is too small-hearted and jealous, he doesn''t want to be dealt with by this person.


    Seeing that they couldn''t finish talking, Dong Yue coughed, looked away from Liu Sanqiang, and looked at Han Lei, "Can the people from our medical center in the capital gather together?"


    "Just ask Mr. Xu for this matter."


    "Old Xu?"


    "Mr. Xu has a very high status in the capital. He should be able to say a word." Han Lei said.


    "Do you have a way to find Mr. Xu now?"


    "My grandfather needs to go to this matter." Han Lei said while staring at Dong Yue and asked, "What can Master find?"


    "Among them is the plague. The plague spreads quickly from person to person, and there are many ways of transmission, such as through the bite of rat fleas, or through contact, or through the respiratory tract, such as coughing, sputum, etc. to expel bacteria from the body. Healthy people can also become infected after inhaling air containing Yersinia pestis."


    "So serious?" Han Lei''s face changed when he heard it.


    Dong Yue, in order to reassure Han Lei, "After being infected with the plague, actively treat it, and it can be cured through treatment."


    Han Lei heard this, and hurried to find Mr. Han.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t understand some things, but knew the seriousness of the matter, "How do you know if you are infected with the plague?"


    "Coughing, sputum, **** sputum, and even difficulty breathing are all symptoms of plague."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, his expression changed again and again, and he looked at Dong Yue, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came to the front, "Madam, is this disease really so serious?"


    Dong Yue nodded, the matter was far more serious than what she said, and what was worse, the plague had already spread.


    She hopes that there will not be many plagues this time, and also hopes to wait for control and treatment as soon as possible.


    If this matter spreads, it won''t take long, and the entire capital will be in a dead silence.


    Dong Yue instructed Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to enter the room again, and after closing the door, went to the space of the bracelet.


    She is only fortunate that this time it is bubonic plague, which has the highest cure rate among plagues.


    Hope this plague can pass through safely!


    Not long after Dong Yue entered the space, she knew the exact treatment method.


    After leaving the space, neither Han Lei nor Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Her heart sank.


    Things happened suddenly, and a few people alone cannot solve the root cause. Only by gathering everyone''s strength and dealing with it effectively and quickly can we earn a chance for everyone.


    Not long after, I heard movement outside.


    Dong Yue hurried out and saw that it was Han Lao and Han Lei arriving.


    "Master¡ª"


    Dong Yue came to the front, "Mr. Han."


    "Lei''er said, you found a sudden illness?"


    "yes."


    "tell me the story."


    Dong Yue made an inviting gesture, "Mr. Han, let''s talk in the room."


    Mr. Han walked in first.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei, and said silently, ''Where is Mr. Xu? ''


    ¡®Grandpa sent someone to look for him, and he should be here soon. ''


    Dong Yue felt a little relieved when she heard this.


    Today''s matter is not something that a few people can solve. It needs everyone''s strength to deal with it quickly and effectively, so that everyone can get through this danger safely together.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei entered the door one after another, and Dong Yue directly stated the importance of this matter.


    I was anxious, and I also knew that I was a soft-spoken person. There were not many people in the capital who knew her, and she didn''t have much appeal.


    No matter how anxious you are, you can only make things clear to Mr. Han.


    "Plague is a severe infectious disease caused by Yersinia pestis infection. It belongs to Class A infectious diseases. Rats are the main source of infection of plague, which is transmitted through rat flea bites or contact routes. Patients with pneumonic plague can also pass through the respiratory tract. Pathways, such as expelling bacteria from the body through coughing and expectoration, and healthy people can also cause infection after inhaling air containing Yersinia pestis. Plague has many clinical manifestations.


    Common types of plague include bubonic plague, pneumonic plague, and septic-type plague.


    The plague this time is bubonic plague. The symptoms of this kind of plague sometimes swell from the size of soybeans to the size of pigeon eggs within twelve hours. The location of the outbreak depends on the location where the plague bacilli invaded. Generally, the inguinal lymph nodes are the most common, followed by It is usually unilateral or bilateral or multiple at the armpit and submandibular. The tissues around the lymph nodes also have obvious swelling, redness and hardness, and are often fused together with the lymph nodes, resulting in unclear boundaries of the lymph nodes. The head is often adhered, difficult to move, pain and tenderness are obvious, there is hyperalgesia phenomenon, unwilling to be touched, resulting in forced posture of the patient, which is a typical disease characteristic of bubonic plague. The bubonic plague acts as a source of infection after an abscess is ruptured or when fleas **** blood. After being bitten by an infected rodent or flea, the lymph glands near the wound will become inflamed, and then may spread to the lymph glands of the whole body . If left untreated, death may occur in about a week. "


    Dong Yue was anxious and said a lot of current technical terms.


    Han Lei has never encountered such a disease, and he is confused when he hears it.


    Mr. Han has experienced it before, and knows the tragedy at that time. Hearing this, he can understand a general idea.


    He is confident that with Dong Yue joining, this matter will definitely be well treated.


    "Tell me what you think?"


    "The first thing we need to do is to isolate. All confirmed or suspected plague patients should be quickly organized and strictly isolated, treated on the spot, and should not be transferred. After isolation until the symptoms disappear, we need to observe for a period of time to ensure that they are really cured. .¡±


    "Okay, I will do as you say." Han Lao made a final decision, he no longer needs to listen to the following things, he knows that Dong Yue has a way.


    Soon, Mr. Xu arrived, along with a group of old people. Some of them Dong Yue had met before when Han Lei was studying as a teacher. They had a good impression of each other.


    Someone saw Dong Yue and greeted him warmly.


    Han Lao and others were about to finalize the solution to this incident. The Third Prince and the Fifth Prince arrived, followed by two imperial doctors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Unity

    Chapter 320 One Heart


    Each regards the other as a sworn enemy, fighting to the death in the dark.


    When the critical moment really threatens the future of Dahua, they can maintain a good attitude as they maintain on the surface, and come together to solve the problem.


    Liu Sanqiang went to invite General Ye. When the third prince arrived, he was a little surprised. At the door, he met the fifth prince and two imperial doctors brought by him. This matter began to become subtle.


    They all met at the door, greeted each other politely, and walked together.


    After Dong Yue saw the fifth prince, her expression became stiff, her body was uncontrollable, and she was gradually about to be frozen.


    Zuo Qing hurriedly came behind his wife when he saw it, but the effect was not great.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about his status, and rushed to Dong Yue, trying to make her less nervous.


    Unfortunately, the effect is not good.


    Liu Sanqiang was even more worried.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Han turned his nose crooked in anger.


    Damn Liu Sanqiang, I don''t know when this is, how could he do such a shameful thing.


    Wanted to pull Liu Sanqiang back, seeing so many people present, he couldn''t do anything.


    Seeing her grandfather frowning, Han Lei knew what was going on, and came to Dong Yue, wanting to remind her that she hadn''t approached yet, felt Dong Yue''s abnormality, thought of her situation, and immediately understood what happened to Liu Sanqiang and Zuo Qing mean.


    He was very worried, and tried his best to come to Grandpa, "Grandpa, please come to the room and talk to the two princes."


    Mr. Han realized that he didn''t want to continue to lose face, so he simply invited the two princes to come in.


    The third prince walked in front.


    The fifth prince was a step behind, and glanced at Dong Yue meaningfully.


    Dong Yue''s uncontrollable body has already made her angry.


    Seeing other people mocking her again, she was worried that someone would find out about the situation and it would be bad for her, so she was determined. No matter what, she would never allow herself to lose face today.


    Soon, Mr. Han and others all went in,


    Liu Sanqiang, Han Lei, and Zuo Qing surrounded Dong Yue.


    "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head slightly at first, and after she was able to make some movements, she looked at Zuo Qing, "Go and get me a jug of wine."


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing was even more worried.


    Liu Sanqiang understands women best, so he glanced at Zuo Qing, Zuo Qing hurried to get some wine, because this is a medical center, Han Lei walked out quickly.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, trying to keep herself normal, "Why are they here?"


    "I''m going to report this matter to General Ye, and the third prince happened to be there, so" Because General Ye is inconvenient to come forward, so the third prince came.


    "What about him?" Dong Yue didn''t even want to talk about the Fifth Prince, so she just used him to express it.


    "Meet me at the entrance of the medical hall just now."


    "Did he invite the imperial doctor?" Dong Yue was displeased, but still wanted to clarify the matter.


    "Ok."


    The two were silent for a while.


    Not long after, Han Lei came with a jug of wine. Seeing the wine, Dong Yue knew that it had violated her professional ethics. Now the situation is special. They don''t know much about the plague, and they are worried that the time for treatment will be delayed.


    Can only take risks.


    Pick up the jug and pour it down with a gurgle until the jug bottoms out.


    Dong Yue hiccupped and let out a breath.


    Soldiers who seem to be going to the battlefield, cheer yourself up.


    Soon, Mr. Han came from the house and saw Dong Yue holding a jug, frowning, and lowered his voice, "Miss Dong, go in and tell them about the situation."


    "Okay." Dong Yue took a few deep breaths and walked in.


    Elder Han glanced at the few people outside, and then walked in.


    Liu Sanqiang, Han Lei and others waited anxiously outside.


    After Dong Yue went in, she saw the Fifth Prince and the Third Prince sitting in the front seats, and several other people were sitting next to each other.


    The status symbol can be seen from the seat.


    Dong Yue tried to take a deep breath, let out a mouthful of alcohol, and tried to warn herself, not to lose face, and not to lose face, otherwise, I don''t know how many people''s lives will be lost.


    This time, she didn''t have any abnormal reactions because of the Fifth Prince.


    In one breath, he said again what Qiang soon said to Mr. Han.


    "Do you have a solution?" the third prince asked.


    The third prince gave people the feeling of spring breeze, and Dong Yue''s originally nervous heart was slightly relieved.


    Speak your mind.


    "Strict isolation and disinfection. Patients should be strictly isolated in isolation hospitals or isolation wards. There must be no rats or fleas in the ward. Sanitize the patients. The wards and rooms should be disinfected regularly, and the patient''s excrement and secretions should be kept clean. Disinfect thoroughly with bleach or Lysol. Staff should be careful not to be infected when nursing and diagnosing patients."


    "That''s all?" the third prince asked again.


    "We should carry out symptomatic treatment for confirmed or suspected symptoms, and use sedatives and analgesics for those who are restless or in pain. Pay attention to protecting cardiopulmonary function. For those with heart failure or shock, timely cardiac strengthening and anti-shock treatment. available"


    Dong Yue spoke in detail, and those who have some knowledge of pharmacology admire Dong Yue''s treatment plan from discovery to present.


    Some things, they thought of a way, but it was not as specific and calm as Dong Yue said.


    Her attitude towards things made everyone present admire her.


    After getting their approval, Dong Yue said some precautions, "We should strictly control the source of infection, and if we find suspected or confirmed patients, we should immediately report it as an emergency epidemic situation, and at the same time isolate the patients tightly, and prohibit visits and interactions between patients. The patient''s excrement should be thoroughly disinfected, and the death of the patient should be cremated or buried. Contacts should be quarantined for 9 days, and for those who have received vaccinations, the quarantine period should be extended to 12 days."


    Dong Yue said in detail, everyone present knew the seriousness of the matter.


    The third prince and the fifth prince joined, and various divisions of labor were soon carried out.


    Everyone is united.


    Dong Yuezai, Han Lao and others gathered together to discuss the division of labor for this rescue.


    The third and fifth princes are busy with the layout.


    Everyone has been preparing for more than an hour, and everyone is busy.


    One night''s action shocked the entire capital.


    Liu Sanqiang led troops to block the city gates, prohibiting everyone from entering and leaving. The third prince began to investigate everyone in the capital, and the fifth prince began to investigate the source of the disaster.


    All the large and small medical centers in the capital have become treatment centers, and any medical center is busy day and night.


    The two imperial doctors returned to the palace and helped everyone in the palace.


    All actions are done quickly and with one mind.


    the next day.


    At noon, more than 100 people have been identified, and more than 1,000 people have been infected.


    The emperor specially allocated a mansion, named the Medical Association, to take in these patients, and Dong Yue led them to treat them in a unified manner. The infected people were placed in various medical centers in the capital.


    Dong Yue and her two servant girls are among the patients every day, calming down their emotions, explaining to them the seriousness of the illness, and encouraging them again and again, as long as they cooperate with the treatment, they can recover and leave.


    Hearing this, everyone who was originally irritable because of the diagnosis gradually calmed down after hearing Dong Yue''s words.


    After a busy day, everyone could feel that the situation had improved, and everyone believed in Dong Yue''s words.


    Mr. Han, Mr. Xu and the others are special existences in the capital. When they see a woman who not only knows the details of the plague, but also the treatment methods, everyone admires them. Facing the irritable emotions of some patients, they were a little annoyed at the sight, and they couldn''t help knocking them out, but Dong Yue didn''t care about their rude behavior, and Dong Yue could accept it with a good temper.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： medical association

    Chapter 321 Medical Association


    When Elder Han and Elder Xu sneaked away from their busy schedules, they were taking a breath.


    They looked at Dong Yue who was chatting with the patient together.


    She treats everyone as if she were her own family, and speaks directly without any sense of distance.


    "Miss Dong is unusual." Mr. Xu stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Some abilities."


    "Mr. Han, I heard that your grandson has already worshiped her as his teacher!"


    "You also know about this?"


    "Not only do I know, I also know that you invited a lot of people." Old Xu obviously had something in his words.


    Mr. Han was embarrassed.


    They used to have a good relationship, but because of the incident in the palace, they gradually became estranged. If it wasn''t because of the urgency of this matter, and he wanted to show off deliberately in front of Xu, he would not have approached Xu.


    "You were not in Fuchu at that time."


    "Not here, you should know where I am?" Elder Xu called his name again.


    Mr. Han couldn''t keep pretending, "I just don''t want to invite you, okay?"


    "You, you still can''t see your age clearly, it''s a waste of time." Xu Lao glared at Han Lao, and went to the side to get busy.


    Elder Han watched Xu Lao''s bad temper flare up, and didn''t bother with him.


    Shaking his head and laughing.


    It was only at this age that I realized that I was really stupid. If I had the influence I have now, I would not have left the Royal Hospital with regret.


    Mr. Han thought about it, and saw his grandson following Dong Yue, and was a little dissatisfied. He also thought that after this incident, Dong Yue had gained a firm foothold in the capital, and it was not bad for his grandson to follow her.


    Walking towards Dong Yue, "Miss Dong."


    Dong Yue just comforted a sick patient, when she heard the movement, she turned her head and looked at Mr. Han, "Mr. Han?"


    "You are tired too, go to the side and rest for a while."


    "Okay." Dong Yue was indeed tired, so she didn''t think much, and went to the side to rest.


    Zuo Qing hurriedly brought Dong Yue a cup of tea.


    Dong Yue took Gulu Gulu and drank it.


    Zuo Qing offered another cup.


    After Dong Yue drank, she looked at Zuo Qing, "Drink more water, too."


    "Slaves drink ten glasses of water a day." The moment Zuo Qing came in, his wife asked him to drink at least ten glasses of water a day.


    I don''t know why, but since Madam said it, they followed suit.


    "That''s good." Dong Yue didn''t explain, she has space water in the water, not only that, but the porridge she makes every day is full of space water.


    With the universal water, the immunity of those who are not sick can be improved, and those who are infected with the plague can recover faster.


    As a doctor, he can better protect himself while saving others, so that he can treat more people.


    After taking a rest for a while, I was about to go to the backyard to look at the medicinal materials. I saw that Han Lao and Han Lei were not in good condition.


    The grandparent and grandson are on the bar.


    As long as the two are alone, their atmosphere is not very good.


    Dong Yue did not go to be a peacemaker, but went to the backyard to see if the medicinal materials were sufficient.


    Thinking, Dong Yue looked at the emperor again.


    At the critical moment, the emperor is also so awesome.


    After going through this incident, Dong Yue felt that everyone was fighting fiercely at ordinary times, but at critical times, everyone could unite.


    Dong Yue felt relieved when she thought of this.


    With sufficient backup support, we are not afraid of this plague.


    Came to the backyard and saw someone delivering supplies here.


    Dong Yue saw so many medicinal materials being brought in box by box, Dong Yue''s work became more energetic.


    "Miss Dong, where are these things?"


    Dong Yue took a look, the room was full, and there were still some things, thinking, pointing to the side, "Move to this room, and put it on the east side near the wall."


    Soon someone carried the box in.


    Dong Yue saw that there were a lot of supplies today, not only medicinal materials, but also prepared a lot of food.


    In the past, Han Lei was the conductor, but now Han Lei is busy, and Dong Yue is the conductor.


    After a busy day, they finally unloaded all the supplies, Dong Yue thought, they entered this yard, just to be on the safe side, she smiled and said, "You are all tired, drink some water before leaving."


    Not to mention that everyone was tired, every time they delivered something, they would drink some water before leaving. When they heard what Dong Yue said, they didn''t think too much, and each of them took a bowl and drank it.


    Dong Yue delivered each bowl to them.


    Delivering a lot of bowls in a row, seeing someone coming in, Dong Yue didn''t think much, and directly brought the bowl to her, but the other party didn''t pick it up, Dong Yue felt strange, so she sent it forward again, seeing that the other party hadn''t picked it up yet, Dong Yue Looking up and seeing that it was the Fifth Prince, Dong Yue subconsciously began to stiffen, and suddenly sneered, which made Dong Yue feel uncomfortable.


    She raised her head and met the sarcasm in the fifth prince''s eyes.


    "Then use such a broken bowl to drink water for the king?"


    "You" Dong Yue was angry, her eyes were bigger than Tongling.


    "I didn''t have the courage that day." After saying this, the fifth prince picked up the bowl and drank a few sips.


    Dong Yue opened her mouth several times, but was speechless. When she saw the fifth prince finished drinking the water and threw the bowl in front of her, she caught it subconsciously.


    This action annoyed Dong Yue herself.


    cursed casually, "Isn''t he just a prince, what''s so great about it!"


    Annoyed at his abnormality, he is just a prince, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Mumbling in my heart, I felt happy, turned around and was about to leave, when I suddenly saw the fifth prince standing not far away.


    That look seemed to be able to see everything. What made Dong Yue even more annoyed was that this person heard what she said just now?


    Try hard to convince myself that I shouldn¡¯t have heard it, and feel that the distance is not far away, so I should have heard it.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became, Dong Yue glared at the Fifth Prince angrily, then turned and left.


    Just arrived at the front yard, saw Han Lei''s situation, put aside what happened just now, and walked over to help.


    This busy, half an hour has passed.


    While taking a breath, Zuo Qing brought tea.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei each had a drink.


    Han Lei drank and looked at Dong Yue several times.


    Dong Yue looked impatient, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Master, are you not afraid of the fifth prince?" Dong Yue was talking about the plague to everyone in the house that day, and the fifth prince was also there at the time. He didn''t know what was going on inside, but he still heard Dong Yue''s voice.


    Just now, when he saw it again, he asked this question.


    "I" Dong Yue, who was belatedly aware, found that she had made great progress, and laughed happily.


    Her laughter is different from that of men, and it makes everyone feel refreshed when they hear it.


    Mr. Xu came to Mr. Han and chatted, "Your grandson has changed a lot."


    Elder Han cast a glance and said nothing.


    "You, it is this stubborn-tempered grandson who has always been sluggish in front of you, but he has changed in front of others. You, please review yourself!"


    They are all at this age, and some things still can''t figure it out, which is not a good thing.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Old Han''s face was sour.


    Mr. Xu has known him for many years, knows this person''s temper, and wants to take this opportunity to have a good chat.


    "Tell you something."


    "Say." Elder Han''s attitude changed slightly.


    "After this incident, I think it is necessary for the doctor to stay."


    Han Lao raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing interesting. I think Mrs. Dong is a good person. She is the most suitable to manage the medical association!" High ability, not arrogant or impetuous, and patiently persuading difficult patients are more important. According to According to his observation, Dong Yue has no ambitions, she only cares about sickness and treatment, so it is more suitable for such a person to be in charge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： he is jealous

    Chapter 322 He is jealous


    "Just her?" Elder Han was unwilling.


    what?


    Liu Sanqiang was bewitched by this woman. The wise old Xu is also blind?


    Xu Lao saw that someone was excited, so he deliberately mocked, "You are not bad, but unfortunately your ability is not as good as others, and your ambition is not small!"


    Elder Han knew that nothing good would happen if he was with Elder Xu.


    Angrily turned and left the medical association.


    Elder Han didn''t know that he almost lost his life when he left this time.


    Mr. Xu watched Mr. Han leave without taking it seriously.


    He knew that some words had already been said, and whether to listen to them or not to do them were all up to Mr. Han himself, and he could not do them for him.


    There are still many things to do here, Dong Yue also said, it is best not to leave, he stays here with peace of mind, and does his part for the plague.


    Busy, busy, I couldn''t help seeing the busy Dong Yue again. She was not very old, and she didn''t panic at all when she encountered such a thing. Her medical treatment methods were not as skilled as hers in his many years of practice.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that Dong Yue is not simple.


    Dong Yue finished working on a sick case, turned her head and met Xu Lao''s eyes, she smiled slightly, "Xu Lao."


    "How long have you been practicing medicine?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Eight years."


    "what?"


    "Master, have you been practicing medicine for eight years?" Han Lei was startled.


    How old is Dong Yue, and she has practiced medicine for eight years?


    It''s incredible.


    Dong Yue was awakened by the expressions of these two people, and then remembered that she was in ancient times, the original owner was just in her early twenties, and she had been practicing medicine for eight years, which seemed a bit exaggerated.


    "Why, can''t you?" Dong Yue looked at Han Lei, she had already spoken, so she could only continue.


    Han Lei was embarrassed, and rubbed his forehead, "I just didn''t expect Master to start treating people at such a young age. I really admire my apprentice!"


    Mr. Xu reflected from the shock at the beginning, and when he saw the arrogant Dong Yue and Han Lei who was smiling innocently, he immediately laughed along with him.


    This movement has attracted the attention of many people.


    The old man who was practicing medicine together, the patient who was suffering from illness, heard the laughter, and seemed to see the light and hope.


    When Liu Sanqiang arrived, he also saw a woman surrounded by everyone.


    He was jealous.


    Come to Dong Yue, stand beside her, and prove with actions that Dong Yue is his wife, so don''t think about it.


    Han Lei smiled awkwardly.


    The two of them stood together, which made Liu Sanqiang too mediocre. If Liu Sanqiang didn''t have the status of a general, he wouldn''t even be qualified to stand beside Dong Yue.


    Thinking of what Elder Xu said again, Han Lei began to sympathize with this man.


    Dong Yue''s status is higher, Liu Sanqiang will be more worried.


    Thinking about it, he smiled even more complacently. Seeing Dong Yue''s eyes, he restrained himself a little.


    Dong Yue talked with Mr. Xu and others, and under the amused eyes of everyone, he pulled Liu Sanqiang to the side.


    Lowered his voice and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy, "Come and see you."


    "I have something to look at, you go quickly." Dong Yue said and pushed the man away. The man''s feet seemed to grow on the ground, and he couldn''t move him no matter what. Dong Yue was anxious, "Do you know where this is? Running here, are you courting death?"


    As a doctor, Dong Yue knows better than anyone else.


    Plague is extremely contagious. Liu Sanqiang, who has a good physique, may be infected. Even if he is cured, it may leave sequelae.


    She doesn''t want men to take risks.


    Besides, they are all in danger. If this test is not passed, their daughter will become an orphan, she doesn''t want it!


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he understood what the woman meant, and felt relieved, but he didn''t want to be a coward.


    Having not seen his wife for a long time, he was worried.


    After finally finding an opportunity to come here, how could they leave so quickly.


    "I''m not leaving." As he spoke, he took the woman''s hand behind his back and took out a piece of jujube cake from his bosom.


    Dong Yue looked at the hot jujube cake and felt warm in her heart.


    Pick it up and put it near your mouth and took a bite, "You eat too." As he spoke, he brought it to the man''s mouth, and the man smiled and took a bite, "It''s delicious."


    Han Lei couldn''t stand it any longer, a jujube cake, what''s so delicious, in front of so many people, it''s so greasy, don''t you feel shy?


    Took a step forward, and was about to remind them to pay attention to the occasion, but Mr. Xu twisted his ears and walked aside.


    Han Lei didn''t dare to say anything when he saw that it was Mr. Xu.


    was pulled to a corner and reminded someone, "You boy, that''s your master, what are you doing here?"


    "Old Xu Xu." This man is very strict and not very talkative. Han Lei has been afraid of this man since he was a child. Now that he was caught, he was too scared to speak.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why Dong Yue was so afraid of the Fifth Prince.


    The Fifth Prince and General Ye are not at odds. If you want to target General Ye, you can start with Liu Sanqiang, and Dong Yue is Liu Sanqiang''s daughter-in-law. With so many complicated relationships, it is normal to feel fear from the bottom of your heart.


    "You kid, stay a little farther away from your master in the future."


    "That''s my master?" Han Lei is not happy, he is far away from his master, how can he learn medical skills?


    "Is that really your master?" Elder Xu asked back.


    He is old, not yet so old that his eyes are dim, and he can see through this kid''s mind at a glance.


    If you don''t stop it at this time, it will be this kid who will be unlucky.


    "I, I." Han Lei seemed to be startled by Mr. Xu''s words, and he didn''t know how to react for a long time.


    Look at this Xu Lao for a long time.


    Mr. Xu ignored him, pushed Han Lei away, clapped his hands and walked to the side.


    Han Lei forgot how to react, and just stayed where he was.


    Old Xu came to Dong Yue, "You are General Liu, right?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the person coming, "Mr. Xu."


    Old Xu was taken aback for a moment, this man knew himself.


    Dong Yue hastened to smooth things over, "Mr. Xu is a leading figure in the medical field, and the top three have wanted to know Mr. Xu for a long time, but have never had the chance."


    Old Xu nodded, it turned out to be like this, "I heard that General Liu once broke his leg, is there such a thing?"


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang both understood.


    Liu Sanqiang held Dong Yue''s hand, "My wife performed the operation on me."


    Mr. Xu was shocked, and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, is this all true?"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "I have experience in this area."


    These words are very firm, and at the same time tell Mr. Xu that everything is a prudent decision, not a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Madam Dong, tell me, do you have any tricks in this regard?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Reattachment after a broken arm requires the patient''s cooperation, and later recovery is very important."


    "Let''s talk about surgery first."


    "The most important thing about reconnecting after a broken arm is whether you can restore your previous flexibility, which is related to it"


    Old Xu nodded again and again, and the doctors next to him listened carefully when they heard this.


    Anyone who pays a little attention to this aspect knows that there is a genius doctor Dong Niangzi in Beijing recently.


    I didn''t believe it at first, but after this period of contact, I have a little understanding of Dong Yue and the others.


    Dong Yue gave a general idea. Some people asked about some diseases, and Dong Yue could answer them.


    Old Xu heard what they had said, and deliberately probed, "Miss Dong, what do you think of this plague?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Mud legs

    Chapter 323 Mud Legs


    Dong Yue didn''t know what other people were thinking, and said, "For different diseases, use different methods to bring everyone together to defeat the plague and make our homeland come back to sunshine."


    Old Xu clapped his hands and applauded when he heard this.


    "Okay, okay!" Sure enough, she has a high EQ, facing so many eager people, Dong Yue can say this to encourage everyone around her, it is not easy, it is not easy!


    Thinking, Mr. Xu subconsciously compared with Mr. Han.


    If Mr. Han can have the medical skills of Mrs. Dong now, I don¡¯t know how arrogant he will be.


    Sure enough, the younger generation is awesome!


    Thinking about it, he took the opportunity to say to Dong Yue, "There are many medical clinics in the capital city. For this plague, the old man thinks that we should have someone come forward, just like the chambers of commerce in various places. Competent people should come forward and lead everyone to overcome various difficult and miscellaneous diseases together. "


    Dong Yue heard this and came up with an idea, "Mr. Xu is the most suitable candidate."


    "The old man is old and has no energy and ability. We should give young people a chance to show off." Xu Lao said and looked at Dong Yue.


    This move was obvious, and the people around him began to agree, "I feel that besides Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Dong is the most suitable candidate."


    Dong Yue was dumbfounded, and then smiled, "Don''t be joking, everyone, I am a woman, I just need to be able to take care of the children, how can I have that ability."


    "Master, you can." Han Lei rushed over to express his opinion.


    Han Lei has been in the capital for so many years and knows a general idea about the affairs of the capital. Right now, Dong Yue is the most suitable candidate.


    "Han Lei, this matter should be left to those who are capable. On the contrary, I think older people are more thoughtful and handle things more safely."


    Old Xu was satisfied with Dong Yue''s attitude, and turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, "What does General Liu think?"


    "My daughter-in-law is naturally the best!" Liu Sanqiang said unreservedly and arrogantly.


    "Three strong?" Dong Yue glared at Liu Sanqiang, this guy, can''t see what Xu Lao means?


    Jumping up and down, isn¡¯t it silly!


    "I think your medical skills are the best." Liu Sanqiang said with his neck stuck.


    Dong Yue also wanted to remind Liu Sanqiang, a male voice suddenly sounded, "Old Xu is right, Mrs. Dong is the most suitable."


    The Third Prince walked in from the door in a brocade suit.


    When everyone present saw the Third Prince, they saluted in unison.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were no exception, saluting with everyone.


    The third prince came to the front and helped Mr. Xu up personally, "Mr. Xu is already old, and he can still do his best for our Great China, which is really rare."


    "The old man is ashamed." Xu Lao expressed his opinion.


    This plague is a major event, without Dong Yue''s plan, maybe like many years ago, what will happen to the entire Dahua Congress, he dare not think deeply.


    Because of this incident, he saw Dong Yue and the future.


    I believe that under the situation of disunity, with Dong Yue, the Dahua Congress will get better soon.


    Knowing her own ability, she would recommend Dong Yue. This time with the Third Prince, considering the reputation of the Third Prince, Dong Yue will be more justified in the position of president of the medical association.


    Dong Yue knelt on the ground with the crowd. She had met this third prince several times, and each time gave her a different feeling.


    This time, Dong Yue tried to maintain a normal state of mind.


    Think of the person who plotted against Liu Sanqiang that time.


    The third prince in front of him is also suspicious.


    This person has a very good reputation in Dahua, if it is really him, it will be the end of Dahua.


    If it''s really him? How much does General Ye know? How much does Ye Qingfeng know?


    How will they treat Liu Sanqiang?


    If what happened that time was true, was Liu Sanqiang pushed out to die?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue''s heart is colder than anyone else.


    Looking at everything in front of her with cold eyes, she didn''t chew for a long time, knowing that she was called by the third prince, Dong Yue raised her head and looked at the third prince.


    "Miss Dong, what do you think?"


    "Huh?" Dong Yue''s mind wandered off just now, and she didn''t hear their direct conversation, so she made a red face.


    Mr. Xu smiled to smooth things over, "Ms. Dong, it''s a good thing. The third prince is also optimistic about you."


    Dong Yue understood, and looked at the Third Prince, "The woman is just a woman, and the mud legs that came out of the valley are not worthy of such a big responsibility."


    The third prince glanced at Dong Yue, smiled, and said nothing.


    Dong Yue''s heart was troubled by being watched. She always felt that the third prince was plotting against her, and felt that she had nothing to plot.


    Old Xu smiled when he saw it, and he was even more sure of Dong Yue, "Sure enough, the younger generation is awesome!"


    Everyone present laughed at these words.


    Han Lei proved for Dong Yue, "Master, you are the best. At that time, General Liu''s broken leg surgery, Mr. Qin''s arm broken surgery, and the horse businessman''s body odor, even Aunt Huang''s grandson who everyone said was stupid. , he''s back to normal now."


    "You boy, what about your master, what are you happy about?" Mr. Xu patted Han Lei on the head.


    Han Lei covered his head and poked his neck, "My master''s medical skills are the best."


    Like a child who has been wronged, try to express yourself in order to prove yourself.


    Dong Yue was speechless, she wanted to quit, she didn''t want others to take advantage of her, so she was in a hurry to leave, isn''t he stupid?


    Fortunately, someone understands what Dong Yue is thinking.


    "What''s the matter with mud legs?" These words seem to justify Dong Yue''s name, but they are actually to explain that Dong Yue is just a woman who walked out of a ravine. She has no backing, is not restrained by any force, and her influence is not high. .


    At this age, Mr. Xu didn''t know why Dong Yue was so resistant. He didn''t want to make a fuss, "Ms. Dong is right, the medical association should choose a person with high morals, and everyone can nominate him at that time to see who has the most appeal." .¡±


    These words gave each other a step down. Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, Han Lei stopped talking, and no one around dared to show their heads. When the atmosphere was dull, the Fifth Prince came and broke the silence.


    "Brother Sanhuang, so you are here?" The Fifth Prince strode up to the Third Prince, "I have found the source of the disaster."


    After saying this, everyone became nervous.


    "Where is it?" the third prince asked.


    The whole capital city is in a mess, and it is troublesome to find the source and put it on someone.


    The Fifth Prince sighed and did not speak.


    The third prince saw the scene and knew that something was wrong, "Go." After speaking, he walked out first.


    Seeing that they had all left, Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "You should go back quickly too!"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to leave, he knew that the cause of the disaster might not be simple.


    He also wanted to know, and worried about the woman, "Are you really okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I''m fine." After speaking, she looked at Zuo Qing, "Get some water for the general."


    Zuo Qing quickly brought a large glass of water, and Liu Sanqiang gulped it down.


    After drinking, he touched his mouth, "It''s so sweet."


    "Drink more if it''s sweet." Dong Yue said and turned around to go to the room prepared for herself next to her. When she came out, she had an extra water bottle in her hand.


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t know why women always bring water.


    Feeling strange, he didn''t say anything, and left with the water bottle.


    After such an outburst, everyone quickly became busy.


    Until evening, everyone ate something, and when they were resting, Elder Xu found Dong Yue.


    "Miss Dong, why did you refuse?" Elder Xu felt that Dong Yue was a direct person and spoke directly.


    Dong Yue was full of curiosity about this old man.


    Not long in the acquaintance, Dong Yue has a good impression of this person.


    Looks like an old man in the countryside, how carefree he is.


    Some people may think that such a person has no fighting spirit, speaks vulgarly, and makes people feel bored, but Dong Yue feels relaxed.


    Directly speak out from the bottom of my heart, "I am used to being in the mountains, and I don''t want to be bound."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： I stay

    Chapter 324 I stay


    "Hahaha" Mr. Xu laughed loudly.


    Han Lei heard the movement, rushed in from the outside, pulled Dong Yue away, "Master, come and have a look."


    Old Xu stretched out his arm and stopped him.


    Han Lei felt guilty and hurriedly explained, "What is Mr. Xu doing?"


    "You think I''m bullying your master?" Mr. Xu pointed out.


    Han Lei looked at Mr. Xu, then at Dong Yue, and suddenly understood, and quickly blushed.


    Old Xu laughed even louder, and his eyes swept around Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, is this kid protecting you?"


    Dong Yue nodded with a smile, and jumped away from the words in front of her eyes, "When Mr. Xu said to find a young man, I think Han Lei is the most suitable."


    "Master?"


    "Miss Dong?"


    Dong Yue smiled, but said nothing.


    This topic ended like this, Mr. Xu didn''t say anything more.


    Han Lei was witty, and in front of Mr. Xu, he asked a sensitive question, "Master, why do you say that some people can be infected with the plague and others are not?"


    "Everyone''s physique is different, and the position they were in at the beginning was different, and..." Regarding the disease, Dong Yue spoke seriously, Han Lei listened carefully, and the two talked about the plague.


    Old Xu watched from the side, affirming Dong Yue''s ability.


    For some reason, he insisted on his own ideas.


    As for Han Lei, apart from Mr. Han, he has no accomplishments and cannot be convincing. Dong Yue is different.


    She has high medical skills and a good attitude. The key is that this person is not obsessed with power. Only such a person can serve the people better when he becomes the president of the medical association.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what someone was thinking. After talking to Han Lei, she saw Mr. Xu who was still standing beside her, "Mr. Xu, do you have anything else to do?"


    Zuo Qing came in from outside with a basin, "Ma''am."


    Mr. Xu and Han Lei realized that it was already very late, and Dong Yue should be tired after a busy day.


    Han Lei and Mr. Xu left one after another.


    Dong Yue washed her face, while washing, she thought to herself, it would be better if she could take a bath.


    Now is not the same as before, we can''t be so casual.


    After washing his face casually, he looked at Zuo Qing, "How many glasses of water did you drink today?"


    "Ten glasses of water."


    Dong Yue nodded in satisfaction, and explained to Zuo Qing, "I added medicine to the water, which can protect you. Even those who have the plague can recover better."


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing began to wonder why Madam kept insisting that they drink water, so it was because of this.


    "You can''t say this to others."


    "The servant knows."


    Zuo Qing knows the seriousness, some words should not be known to outsiders.


    Dong Yue felt tired, so she didn''t look at Zuo Qing again, "I''ll rest for a while, call me if I need something."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue went to the bedroom inside.


    At the moment when I was lying on the bed, I was still thinking, I don¡¯t know what happened to Ru¡¯er?


    I am trapped here, I don''t know what''s going on outside, I hope my daughter is well.


    I also think that Liu Sanqiang can participate in the early court, maybe let Liu Sanqiang give some medicine to his daughter, so as not to be infected with the **** plague.


    Thinking, thinking, Dong Yue, who was too tired, soon fell asleep.


    Zuo Qing stood by his wife, she was worried that his wife was too tired, if she continued, she didn''t know what would happen?


    What Zuo Qing didn''t expect was that in the middle of the night, when everyone was sleeping, an unexpected visitor suddenly came.


    This person turned out to be Ru''er in disguise.


    Zuo Qing thought he was cheating on his wife, but when he saw that it was Ru''er, he opened his mouth excitedly, but Ru''er quickly covered his mouth, "Don''t talk."


    Zuo Qing nodded.


    I don¡¯t understand why the young lady who studied martial arts abroad suddenly came back, and why she looks like this. She is very happy to see the young lady.


    Seeing the cat leaning over to the bed, the young lady got into the bed, she went outside to guard the door.


    Madam is too tired, and the lady also cares about Madam, so she came suddenly.


    Now they need to be alone.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the villain in his arms.


    Didn''t even look at the other person''s face, she knew it was Ru''er.


    Mother and daughter linked heart, she didn''t know when her daughter came, she was always happy to see her in person, but thinking of the current situation, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Looking at her sleeping daughter, she was reluctant to wake her up again.


    Dong Yue watched for a long time, until Han Lei''s voice came from outside, and her daughter opened her eyes.


    Dong Yue smiled and touched her daughter''s face, "Are you awake?"


    "Mother." Ru''er plunged into Dong Yue''s arms again.


    Dong Yue lovingly touched her daughter''s soft hair, "Why did you come here suddenly? Do you know how dangerous this place is?"


    "Mother also knows the danger?" Ru''er was not happy.


    Everyone knew the danger and ran away, only mother, who was so stupid, came here even though she knew the danger.


    Dong Yue wanted to say that she was a doctor and it was her duty, but she also thought that Ru''er was too young to understand.


    Get up, get out of bed, go to the table, and when you turn around, come to you with a glass of water, "Drink the water."


    Ru''er was very obedient. After drinking the water, she asked, "Mom, what did you add to the water?"


    "medicine."


    If the son doesn''t understand, why the mother adds medicine to the water, just like every time she takes away the water from her mother, she knows the difference when she takes the first sip. She doesn''t know the medicine, so she can''t tell what the difference is.


    "Did you drink all the water I gave you?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue felt relieved, "You must be careful in that place."


    "I know." Ru''er wanted to tell the truth to Dong Yue, but she worked hard to hold back.


    I''m in the palace, she doesn''t bully or count others, that''s their luck, if others want to attack themselves, hehe, go dreaming!


    Back to the palace again, like a fish in water, using her current status to gain the trust of the prince, and to settle accounts with those people in the palace who once plotted against her, she felt happy.


    "Don''t just know, keep an eye on everything, no one can believe that place."


    "En." Hearing her mother''s voice, Ru''er felt warm in her heart.


    "Also, don''t take some things seriously. If you can pass it, you can pass it. If you can''t pass it, please ask the prince for help." Dong Yue always has endless things to say to her daughter.


    Mother and daughter stayed in the house for a while, people outside woke up one after another, Han Lei and others also started to get busy.


    Dong Yue still has a lot to say, so she can''t ignore the sick people outside.


    Ru''er said, "Mom, I want to stay with you."


    "Nonsense." Dong Yue was furious.


    "Later the crown prince will come to visit on behalf of the emperor, then I will"


    "No, you leave with the crown prince." Dong Yue can spoil Ru''er, but this will not work.


    Ru''er wanted to say something else, but Dong Yue said, "If you still call me mother, you will listen to me."


    Ru''er didn''t want to leave. In order to come here aboveboard this time, she thought of many ways and made a lot of arrangements. Mother refused to agree, and she felt a little lost.


    Seeing the mother leaving without looking back, Ru''er''s eyes were red with grievance.


    Zuo Qing couldn''t bear it, and stepped forward to explain, "Miss, Madam doesn''t want Miss to take risks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： protect those who want to protect

    Chapter 325 Protecting those who want to protect


    "What do you know?" Ru''er snorted coldly.


    Zuo Qing was not frightened by the lady''s sudden change of face, so she spoke.


    "The servant girl knows that Madam is very concerned about the plague. She hopes that everyone here can leave safely, and that the general and the lady are well."


    The general and the lady came one after another, which showed that they cared about Madam very much, Zuo Qing felt relieved.


    Zuo Qing didn''t care much about Ru''er''s attitude towards herself.


    "Mother only took you alone?"


    "yes."


    Ru''er nodded in satisfaction. This maid has a bad temper and has a case with her, so she is not suitable to show her face. Fortunately, this person is sincere. For this reason, during the time in the palace, she tried hard to erase the traces of this person''s past.


    Not afraid to bring disaster to Nyonya.


    When the two looked at each other, Dong Yue arrived, holding some food in her hand.


    "Mother¡ª" Ru''er changed his face in seconds.


    Dong Yue looked at her well-behaved daughter, felt warm in her heart, took her hand, and came to the table, "Eat first, after the meal, when the prince comes, you follow and leave."


    "Mother?" Ru''er''s face was filled with flattering smiles.


    "It''s useless to call your mother. After this matter is over, you can go home and stay for two days."


    "Okay." Ru''er didn''t want to think about it, seeing that Niang was so persistent, she could only obey.


    Zuo Qing is not calm anymore.


    Prince?


    what happened?


    Zuo Qing couldn¡¯t figure it out, looked at the two people who were already eating and drinking, after the meal, saw the young lady in the room and the madam busy outside, after a while the crown prince came to express condolences on behalf of the emperor, Zuo Qing¡¯s brain finally came to his senses.


    Miss did not go to practice martial arts, did she go to the palace?


    This cognition made her unable to react for a long time.


    Dong Yue saw that the prince had really arrived, and she bowed down like everyone else.


    She was very reluctant. In the capital where imperial power is supreme, she had to go to the countryside to do as the Romans do.


    Old Xu personally entertained and talked about the situation here, and the crown prince also expressed clearly the meaning of the emperor.


    Dong Yue followed behind, and gained a new understanding of the prince.


    The prince has such a bearing at such a young age, he deserves to be born in the royal family.


    Sure enough, all of them are fine products!


    Seeing Pu Jingyu following behind the prince again, Dong Yue is even more optimistic about this child.


    Thinking of Pu Jingyu''s family, I sighed in my heart.


    Having family members who are holding back is not necessarily a good thing.


    Conversely, it is also a kind of exercise.


    Dong Yue thought, and walked around behind Mr. Xu and the prince.


    Mr. Xu looked at Dong Yue who was clearly out of state, thinking that he was a little scared to see the prince, thinking that he also came here from this time, and grandly introduced Dong Yue to pave the way for the future.


    "His Royal Highness, this is Mrs. Dong who discovered the plague. Mrs. Dong also came up with the cure for the plague."


    The crown prince looked at Dong Yue and knew each other. At this moment, he was like a stranger, "Miss Dong?"


    "The women have met His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Dong Yue saluted respectfully.


    "Miss Dong, is it Mistress Dong who is a miracle doctor in other people''s mouth?"


    When Mr. Xu heard this, he quickly smiled and said, "Exactly."


    The crown prince nodded and looked at Dong Yue with more sincere eyes, "When I go back to this palace, I will definitely tell my father, Madam Dong''s intentions."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, the Crown Prince." Dong Yue had no choice but to accept these words.


    Han Lei has been watching the prince from a distance.


    There is something to do around him, he can''t go forward, he still pays attention to Dong Yue all the time, worried that he will lose his bearing in front of the prince, fortunately, his worry is unnecessary.


    No matter who she faces, Dong Yue can treat each other with courtesy, no, there is one exception, the Fifth Prince.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking by.


    This figure seemed to be thinking, and Han Lei followed.


    Here, Mr. Xu made an introduction. A doctor came and said there was an emergency case.


    Mr. Xu didn''t think too much, and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, what do you think?"


    Dong Yue was about to find an excuse to leave, "Mr. Xu, I''ll go and have a look." After speaking, she saluted the prince and left quickly.


    Xu Lao was annoyed.


    Damn it!


    He wanted Dong Yue to show her face in front of the prince, so that she could sit in the position of president of the medical association more smoothly, and Mrs. Dong slipped away again.


    Xu Lao is not someone who gives up easily.


    Standing in place, looking at Dong Yue who was treating patients, "His Royal Highness, Madam Dong is very popular among these people. She" vigorously promoted Dong Yue''s various advantages, proving her medical skills, and at the same time not forgetting to explain her The popularity is good.


    After some explanation, the prince and others were about to leave.


    Old Xu led the crowd to send the prince off.


    Dong Yue was among them.


    Seeing Ru''er standing next to the prince, dressed in **** clothes, making him look smaller, his eyes turned red when he saw it.


    Ru''er felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing her mother kneel down to the prince, she felt a hundred reluctances in her heart. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she couldn''t say what it was, and secretly swore in her heart that one day she would make everyone bow down to her mother.


    Dong Yue watched her daughter get into the prince''s carriage with great reluctance, her eyes were red.


    Her daughter leaves again.


    Fortunately, the crown prince is very kind to his daughter, and her daughter is living a good life in the palace. Thinking of this, I feel a little more at ease.


    Seeing that everyone was leaving, Dong Yue turned around and used her busyness to numb herself.


    Zuo Qing watched from the side feeling uncomfortable, so he didn''t say anything.


    Han Lei couldn''t calm down anymore.


    My dear!


    Ru''er turned into a little **** next to the prince?


    Not long ago, he followed a familiar figure to find him, but he disappeared again.


    Thought he was dazzled, but seeing the scene in front of him, he had to believe it.


    Ru''er turned into a little **** in the palace, it''s unbelievable!


    He tried his best to bear it, and didn''t let himself show too much. When it was time to eat at noon, he approached Dong Yue, "Master, be like her."


    Before finishing the sentence, Dong Yue, who bowed her head to eat, reminded, "Don''t let others know about this."


    "Master?"


    Dong Yue was sure that Han Lei didn''t know about this matter, she looked up at Han Lei, "Do you think this is a disguised threat?"


    Deliberately speaking seriously, showing the most unacceptable side to win Han Lei''s sympathy, thus sealing her mouth.


    After seeing Ru''er''s arrival and hearing about the prince, she knew that she couldn''t hide this matter. Fortunately, the only people who knew Ru''er here were Zuo Qing and Han Lei, so it wasn''t a bad thing to let them know about it.


    Han Lei fell silent when he heard Dong Yue''s words.


    General Ye, the emperor, and Liu Sanqiang, he knew the relationship between these three people, but he didn''t expect Dong Yue to have such a difficult life.


    After recovering, Han Lei looked at Dong Yue with a slightly serious expression, "Master, you should be the president of the medical association."


    "Why?" Dong Yue asked back.


    ¡°The greater the power, the more you can protect the people you want to protect.¡±


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and it seemed reasonable, "Let me think about it."


    Han Lei also had an idea in his heart when he saw Dong Yue being persuaded.


    He also needs to become stronger in order to better protect Dong Yue.


    He who had a prejudice against his grandpa suddenly understood what his grandpa was thinking.


    Thinking, looking at Dong Yue, "Master, when can we go home?"


    Dong Yue smiled at someone''s transformation, "Are you homesick?"


    "No, I have something to say to Grandpa."


    Dong Yue just remembered that she hadn''t seen Mr. Han for a long time, "He went home?"


    Han Lei nodded, "Yeah." He blushed a little, Dong Yue said that he couldn''t leave until he was cured, but grandpa left first.


    Dong Yue was in a hurry, "Hurry up, go back and see your grandpa." People are old, and if they get infected after leaving, it is very dangerous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： a hosta

    Chapter 326 A Hosta


    Han Lei saw that Dong Yue''s expression was not good, "Master, you."


    "Let''s not talk about it, go back and have a look." Dong Yue said, and added, "If there is any situation, you must find someone to notify me immediately."


    Han Lei had a bad feeling when he heard this, and ran out in a hurry before he could think too much.


    Dong Yue looked at the back of Han Lei leaving, she had a problem with Han Lao, because Han Lao took advantage of him, but it was a human life, and it was Han Lei''s grandfather, she hoped that this person would be fine, at least not because of this time things fell down.


    Old Xu came to him, "Miss Dong, what''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Xu, do you know when Mr. Han left?"


    Mr. Xu remembered what Dong Yue said, his eyes changed, and he opened his mouth several times and was speechless.


    Dong Yue understood and sighed, "I hope it''s okay!"


    "Ma''am¡ª" Zuo Qing came with a small box, saw Mr. Xu standing beside him, and didn''t say anything further.


    Old Xu is an old man, and he saw at a glance that Zuo Qing was holding a jewelry box in his hand.


    Thinking it was sent by General Liu, he left with a smile without saying anything.


    Zuo Qing came to him and lowered his voice, "Ma''am, I found this on the bed."


    Dong Yue opened it and saw a jade hairpin inside.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Ru''er is a caring child, and knows how to give it to him.


    Thinking about it, he put it on his head and asked, "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good." Zuo Qing followed with a sweet heart.


    Perhaps because of this hairpin, the uneasiness caused by Han Lao''s departure has eased a lot.


    Dong Yue started to see a doctor again, and she didn''t feel tired.


    Zuo Qing noticed the transformation of his wife, and followed behind happily without saying anything.


    In the past, she still felt that it was a bit distressing for the young lady to practice martial arts. Now, it seems that there is nothing to feel bad about. In the palace and by the prince''s side, the young lady should have a good life.


    Looking at the jade hairpin on the lady''s head, it is simple in shape, and it is a good thing at a glance.


    Busy until noon, after eating, everyone rested for a while, and Dong Yue and others could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Dong Yue was free, sitting on the steps of the door, basking in the sun, her body was warm.


    She took off the hairpin on her head, and she thought it was a good thing no matter how she looked at it.


    He was very happy, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up in joy.


    Zuo Qing saw it beside him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, the general arrives,


    Zuo Qing saw it, turned and left.


    Liu Sanqiang sat down next to Dong Yue, and leaned over, "It''s for you."


    Dong Yue turned her head and saw Liu Sanqiang, she didn''t think his arrival was strange, she didn''t pick up the jujube cake sent by the man, and sent the hairpin to the man first, "Is it beautiful?"


    "Hmm." Who sent this?


    In this place, the only person who poses a threat to him is Han Lei. Could it be that Han Lei gave it to him?


    "Ru''er came here, she gave it to me." Dong Yue said, putting the hairpin on her head.


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy when he heard this.


    The girl behaved in front of her daughter-in-law again, if this continues, he will be compared sooner or later.


    My heart was bubbling sourly, and I tried to pretend not to care, "It''s still hot, take a bite first."


    Dong Yue picked up the jujube cake and ate it bite by bite.


    When you are tired or in a bad mood, take a bite of something sweet, and your heart will be sweet.


    The mood improved, and the voice changed, "Why are you here?"


    "miss you."


    Liu Sanqiang said it directly, Dong Yue blushed, and Zuo Qing who was beside him heard this and walked further.


    Dong Yue kicked the man''s calf, "Look at you!"


    "What I said is true."


    Dong Yue saw the man''s honest face, she was very speechless, and finally jumped off the topic, so that the man could not control everything and said everything, the man didn''t feel ashamed, and she felt embarrassed.


    "Have you found the source of the plague?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed slightly, but without speaking, he got up and walked into the house.


    Dong Yue took a look and followed into the door.


    "It was brought by the envoy from the North Kingdom." Liu Sanqiang said.


    Dong Yue''s eyes widened when she heard this, she couldn''t accept that some people would do such a crazy thing.


    She once thought that the envoys from the Northern Kingdom would not come with good intentions, but she never thought that this plague was actually brought by them.


    After trying to take a deep breath, he looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What did the emperor say?"


    "No mercy!"


    "It should be like this." Dong Yue resented.


    After Liu Sanqiang recovered, he explained to the woman, "It''s not that simple."


    Dong Yue looked at the man, waiting for his next words.


    "The envoy sent by the Northern Kingdom this time is Prime Minister Jia Lanji. The third prince and the fifth prince approached Jia Xiang. He was killing the accompanying general Han Bing with a sword. According to Jia Xiang, the plague this time was caused by Han Bing. "


    Dong Yue listened to what the man said, and fell silent.


    Whether Han Bing did it or not is now dead.


    Whether Jia Xiang''s actions are shirking responsibility is hard to say now.


    After thinking for a while, "What does the emperor mean?"


    "The emperor hasn''t decided yet."


    Dong Yue could understand, "Not long after the two countries fought, the North Kingdom was defeated. This time, they came to show their goodwill. Under normal circumstances, such a big move should not be made, and it cannot be denied that someone did it on purpose."


    "You mean?" As soon as Liu Sanqiang''s eyes lit up, he knew that the woman had ideas.


    "It might be Han Bing who did it, or Jia Xiang is shirking responsibility, or maybe the princess of Beiguo also knows about it." Dong Yue is sure that it is Beiguo. If the emperor doesn''t speak, Beiguo will definitely give Dahuaguo an explanation. .


    This matter cannot escape, the crux of the problem is the real mastermind behind the scenes.


    who is it?


    Why do you do this?


    If the Great Hua Kingdom can no longer stand up because of the plague, it can still be said that once it stands up, the relationship with the North Kingdom will break down.


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    Dong Yue reminded, "No matter who it is, the northerners made this matter, forcing them to give an explanation." The emperor did not speak for a long time, which should be the meaning.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Sanqiang always wanted to know who did it, but what the woman said woke him up.


    No matter who the opponent is, as long as they are from the North Kingdom, the North Kingdom will definitely give them an explanation.


    Dong Yue looked at the man with a smile, but didn''t speak.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled and hugged the woman into his arms.


    Dong Yue followed suit and laughed.


    After laughing, Dong Yue told about Ru''er''s arrival, and Liu Sanqiang was also happy.


    Actually, Liu Sanqiang was not worried about his daughter, but just put on a show so as not to upset the woman.


    Liu Sanqiang''s stomach growled suddenly, and Dong Yue knew that the man hadn''t eaten today.


    Cooked for a man and made a big bowl of pimple soup.


    Wait for the man to finish eating and say, "Are you full?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded and asked, "When will the epidemic end?"


    "Soon." The epidemic is well under control, and there is still room for water, so we can recover if we don''t need it.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt proud.


    "That''s good, the new house has started to be renovated, and when we finish working here, let''s go to the new house to have a look."


    "Great!" Leaving this place and looking at the house she built, Dong Yue was very happy.


    Dong Yue had a lot of expectations for the house outside the city.


    The two of them were full of good hopes for the beautiful future. When the man left, Dong Yue told him that he had time to visit Mr. Han.


    Han Lei did not come back, hoping that his worries were unnecessary.


    It is precisely because of such a simple sentence that the man puts it in his heart, and at the same time saved the Han family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Be neighbors with the mayor

    Chapter 327 Be a Neighbor with the Village Chief


    Dong Yue saw everyone who was resting outside waking up.


    Let Liu Sanqiang leave first. When leaving, let him drink a lot of space water, and then give him a pot of water to leave.


    A new round of busy work started in the afternoon.


    Dong Yue was busy until dark before she could catch her breath.


    After the meal, everyone''s symptoms improved a lot. When she was not busy, she looked at it with a book.


    are the books left here by the owner of the house, and they are all about poetry and songs.


    Dong Yue struggled to read it at first, but then she got used to it.


    The original owner was a minister named Su Rui. Because he committed a crime, he was forced to work as a coolie at the border.


    Dong Yue knew these things when she first came to this house. Because of the plague, she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it. Now it''s a kind of pastime to sneak away from her busy schedule.


    Looking, watching, I found that the other party is a very talented person.


    Thinking about it, seeing Zuo Qing next to him, "Is Su Rui really a corrupt official?" Would a person who is interested in poetry really do such a thing?


    Zuo Qing seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and came to him, whispering, "Someone reported Su Rui''s corruption and bribery, and it was found to be true."


    "What a pity!" Dong Yue sighed.


    "Madam, do you think it''s a pity?" Zuo Qing asked.


    "Such a talented person thought it was another unjust case." Dong Yue didn''t know, her intuition was very accurate at this time.


    After a long time, meeting Su Rui in person was another scene.


    Dong Yue thought that Su Rui would not come back, but when she saw some records in the book, she couldn''t help but write down her opinions on it.


    Gradually, this act became Dong Yue''s pastime here.


    When you are busy, it is good to have something to pass the time.


    Three days later.


    Some people have basically returned to normal. After Dong Yue suggested, they should be quarantined in a different place, and they can go home after making sure that nothing happened for a period of time.


    Dong Yue''s words made everyone see hope.


    Ten days later, the conditions of the patients in the medical association were all stable. As long as they were under observation for a period of time, they could all go home.


    It was Mr. Xu who was most excited by this news.


    Xu Laodu and Dong Yue reaffirmed it again, and also strengthened the thoughts in his heart. When they were about to leave, Xu Lao raised this matter again. Dong Yue did not resist, saying that he would consider it.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman could leave this place, so he was happy to wait outside early.


    The door opened, and Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang standing at the door.


    She ran out quickly, and Liu Sanqiang opened his arms and hugged the woman directly.


    It is obviously not in accordance with the rules, but in the eyes of everyone, it is indeed happy.


    Reborn after disaster, they saw new hope.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang didn''t care much about other people''s gazes. After embracing, they got into the carriage and rushed out of the city.


    Following the swaying of the horse, Dong Yue knew where they were going, and was happy in her heart.


    When she came to the new house, she saw the big words "Liu Zhai", Dong Yue glanced at the man, and ran in quickly.


    Because the time is short, only a few rooms of the house have been renovated.


    Looking at the house built from scratch, Dong Yue feels a sense of accomplishment.


    "Do you like it?" Liu Sanqiang followed behind the woman, and when he spoke, his eyes were full of women.


    "I designed it, can you not like it?"


    Liu Sanqiang was choked up, not angry, but followed behind with a smile


    Dong Yue looked at everything around her for a while, and then came up with some new ideas.


    When they left, it was more than an hour later.


    Sitting in the carriage going back, Dong Yue had a lot to say, and Liu Sanqiang listened quietly.


    Arriving at Liu''s house in the capital, Liu Sanqiang got off the carriage with the woman in his arms, and ran all the way to the backyard.


    Steward Li knew that the general and his wife were coming back, so he greeted them at the door early.


    Finally ushered in the general and his wife, and he was also happy in his heart.


    Command everyone to get busy.


    Wait for Dong Yue to wash up and come to the main hall, a table full of delicacies has been prepared.


    Dong Yue was happy in her heart. After eating and drinking, she looked at the food in front of her and thought of her previous suspicions. She asked Steward Li to call everyone, saying that everyone was reborn after a catastrophe, and everyone had a red envelope.


    Dong Yue prepared red envelopes for everyone and handed them to them personally.


    Everyone was grateful to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue had a smile on her face, and she couldn''t help but look at Mama Wu a few more times.


    Wait until they all leave.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue continued drinking.


    After drinking, the two returned to the backyard to rest.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "Is it Mama Wu?"


    Dong Yue was not surprised by the man''s discovery.


    She nodded, "Do you remember?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue left suddenly, she still made preparations before leaving, but she didn''t expect it to be Mama Wu?


    "I didn''t expect it to be her?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect it either.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, "Let''s wait."


    Liu Sanqiang understood what the woman meant and didn''t say anything.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang attended the morning court, but Dong Yue hadn''t woken up yet.


    Dong Yue woke up, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan had already prepared breakfast.


    After eating, Dong Yue left the city.


    Liu Sanqiang was on guard against things belonging to Liu Zhai, he would not be easily discovered by others, and he himself had no secrets.


    If someone is an eyesore to others, he has to pay the price.


    Dong Yue came out of the city in a carriage, and she was excited when she saw the house in shape.


    What once was a piece of land became what it is today, and she built it up bit by bit.


    Thinking of being able to live here, she was excited.


    In the future, as long as you go out, you can see a field of crops. Just seeing such a scene makes me feel happy in my heart.


    When Dong Yue was building a house, he deliberately passed well water through this yard.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue was happy.


    Dong Yue also plans to dig a well here, which will be convenient to use in the future.


    Dong Yue walked around and explained some things. It was almost noon before Dong Yue planned to leave.


    Just when he arrived at the door and was about to get into the carriage, Lin Dazhuang hurried over from a distance.


    Dong Yue saw it and hurried over, "The village chief?"


    Lin Dazhuang also heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, are you out?"


    Dong Yue saw Lin Dazhuang''s red eyes, knew that losing his son was a pain in his heart, wanted to comfort him, but felt that speaking out would untie other people''s scars, so he nodded.


    "Well, village chief, what are you?"


    "It''s okay, people, I''m getting old and don''t reuse it."


    Dong Yue comforted, "Let the past go!"


    Lin Dazhuang nodded with tears in his eyes, and changed the subject, "Why did Mrs. Dong build this house?"


    "I will live here in the future, and be a neighbor to the village head." It is not too far from the village, and it is barely a neighbor.


    "Okay, okay!" The village head was naturally happy.


    There is a neighbor who is good at medicine and can be a general, which they never dreamed of.


    When people become officials, they always run to the city gates. Dong Yue in front of her is really different from others.


    Looking at Dong Yue''s clothes today, apart from her different demeanor, it seems that Dong Yue is just like him, both of whom are peasants.


    There is no sense of distance, and it is more cordial to see.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： imperial doctor father

    Chapter 328 Imperial Physician Father


    The two were talking happily when suddenly there was a sound of horseshoes.


    Dong Yue and others turned their heads to look over.


    Seeing Li the shopkeeper of Baolong Medical Center on horseback, Dong Yue suddenly thought of Han Lei.


    Butler Li came to him and jumped off his horse.


    "Miss Dong, something happened to the Han family?"


    When Dong Yue heard this, she didn''t have time to elaborate, and hurried into the carriage.


    Shopkeeper Li followed.


    Riding beside the carriage, he gave an overview of the matter.


    Dong Yue''s heart sank.


    I haven''t seen Han Lei come back for a few days, and because the medical association''s situation is gradually improving, all the isolation points bring good news, so I pay less attention to Han Lei.


    After she came back, she thought about Han Lei, thinking that there was some unhappiness with Mr. Han, thinking that she was an outsider and couldn''t participate too much.


    I didn''t expect that something really happened.


    Dong Yue knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately asked Zuo Qing to drive the carriage to Han''s house.


    After getting off the carriage, Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to wait at the door, and she followed Steward Li to Han''s house.


    This was the first time she came to Han''s house, but what she saw after entering the door made her dumbfounded.


    There is no one in the huge Han family.


    How is this going?


    Dong Yue looked at it for a while, and quickly called shopkeeper Li to stop.


    "Master Li?"


    Shopkeeper Li looked back at Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong?"


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, and started to check the shopkeeper Li directly to make sure that the shopkeeper Li was not infected.


    "You leave now, I will find Han Lei myself."


    "Miss Dong, this?"


    "You are not suitable here, you leave first, and I will find you at the door if necessary."


    "Then" Shopkeeper Li understood what Dong Yue meant, and he was just worried.


    He saw Han Lei''s condition, and heard that Elder Han''s condition was even worse.


    Dong Yue drove away shopkeeper Li and walked to the backyard by herself.


    On the way, I only met a few maids. Looking at the status of the maids, they were all infected. Fortunately, it was not too serious. Just take the medicine for two days and you will be fine.


    Dong Yue found Han Lei''s yard following what Han Lei had said.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a strong smell of blood.


    what happened?


    Even if infected with the plague, this should not be the case.


    Dong Yue ran in quickly, and the scene in front of her made her dumbfounded.


    Han Lei bandaged his injured arm by himself, and it was very troublesome to do it with one hand.


    Tried to bandage it several times, but failed several times.


    What''s happening here?


    How could Han Lei be injured?


    Who hurt him?


    Han Lei heard the movement, looked up, saw Dong Yue, and cried.


    "Master?"


    "Who hurt you?" Dong Yue said, walking over quickly.


    First, she took a look at Han Lei''s wound, which was obviously stabbed by a dagger. While treating the wound, she asked, "Who hurt you?"


    "Master, why are you here?" Han Lei asked again without answering.


    Dong Yue stopped moving and looked at Han Lei.


    Han Lei lowered his head and dared not face it.


    Dong Yue got a general idea from his expression, and didn''t say anything, "The wound has been there for a few days, why not take care of it properly."


    The Han family has produced doctors for generations, even in Han Lei''s generation, there is only one boy, there is Mr. Han, his father Han Guang who is an imperial doctor, and his second uncle Han Nuo. into this?


    There is only one possibility.


    Everything was signaled by Mr. Han.


    Thinking about this, Dong Yue was furious.


    No matter what the relationship between their grandparents and grandchildren is, how can they watch their only grandson become like this?


    Angry in his heart, he didn''t show it in front of Han Lei. He dealt with the wound first, and took out a few pills to Han Lei under the cover of his sleeve.


    "have eaten."


    Han Lei knew that Dong Yue was angry and was blamed by others. He should feel ashamed, but at this moment, his heart was warm.


    So many things happened, Han Lei''s heart was broken, seeing Dong Yue caring about him, his heart warmed up.


    "Master?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, eat quickly." Dong Yue''s tone was bad, and she gave the order bluntly.


    Han Lei took the medicine obediently. After taking the medicine, Dong Yue said when he wanted to talk, "If you don''t want to talk, I won''t ask. You should rest first and talk about it after you recover from illness."


    Han Lei was indeed a little tired when he heard this.


    Lie down passively, looking at Dong Yue standing beside the bed, it seems that she has returned to her childhood.


    When I was young, when I was not feeling well, my mother stayed by my side like this. After my mother left, no one cared about him so much anymore.


    At the request of his grandfather, he began to study medicine. Because of the rejection from the bottom of his heart, he was forced to study medicine. Later, he really learned some, and he gradually fell in love with it.


    He will never forget that when mother was in need, her father, who was an imperial doctor, and grandfather, were not by her side, so that mother left like that.


    In a trance, Han Lei called out, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue was obviously taken aback.


    Seeing Han Lei''s blurry eyes, she didn''t say anything, and stood beside him quietly until Han Lei fell asleep.


    Dong Yue got up and came to the door, saw Lin Li standing outside, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "The old man got the plague, my son wants the old man to go to the medical association, the old man." Lin Li explained the matter to the second floor in general.


    Lin Li knew that looking at the entire Great Hua Kingdom, only Dong Yue could save the young master.


    So, taking advantage of people not paying attention, he asked Manager Li of Baolong Medical Center to find Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was furious when she heard this.


    Damn old Han.


    It¡¯s all about killing yourself, and you are still so stubborn at this time.


    I wonder if Mr. Han is crazy?


    Dong Yue got angry and asked Lin Li to take him to find Mr. Han.


    Soon, the two came to Mr. Han''s yard,


    The yard is much more lively, many people are in the yard, and some people are still knocking on the door.


    "Father, you open the door?"


    "Dad, you always shut yourself in the house, which is bad for your condition."


    Two middle-aged men persuaded at the door, and Dong Yue concluded that this should be her father Han Guang and second uncle Han Nuo who were imperial doctors based on their appearance and attire.


    The one next to her crying and wiping her tears should be the second aunt Wushi, and the lady comforting the wife should be the second bedroom''s daughter Han Yuzhu.


    Well done, a Mr. Han touched the hearts of so many people, Han Lei was injured, but no one cared.


    "Ah, it''s so lively here!" Dong Yue strode forward and looked at everyone present mockingly.


    Han Guang and the others heard the movement, and turned around to see a fat woman walking in.


    Erfang Wuzhi and Han Yuzhu didn''t know who this woman was, but Han Guang and Han Nuo, who were imperial doctors, did know about this woman.


    Miraculous doctor Dong Niangzi.


    is also the first doctor of this plague.


    All the doctors in the capital listened to Dong Yue. At first they were not convinced. Later, when things developed to this day, I have to say that this woman has some abilities.


    The two imperial doctors in the palace also participated in the treatment, and they all expressed admiration for this woman.


    Thinking about it, their hearts are indescribably complicated.


    They have been operating in the capital for so many years, but in the end, a muddy leg from a valley took away all the scenery.


    "Lin Li, what''s going on?" Han Guang scolded with the majesty of the head of the family.


    "Master, slave" Lin Li felt that something was wrong and wanted to explain, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "Who is this?" Dong Yue asked.


    Lin Li hurriedly explained, "This is the uncle, and also the father of the young master."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Is it the father of the imperial doctor who works in the palace?"


    Imperial Physician Father.


    This name is very strange, but at the same time it is very direct.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Im dying

    Chapter 329 I''m dying


    "Who are you, and what do you mean by coming to Han Mansion?" Han Guang deliberately pretended not to know him.


    Lin Li agreed with Dong Yue to seek justice for the young master. Looking at this scene, he was worried that Dong Yue would be frightened and was about to do something, but was dumbfounded by what happened next.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just want to take a look. My son is dying, and the father doesn''t care at all. I just want to see what a man who is a son and a father in vain looks like?"


    "What did you say?" Han Yuzhu was nervous?


    Dong Yue glanced over, curled her lips and sneered, "The Han family has practiced medicine for generations, and it is said that the Han family has a bodhisattva heart. Is this rumor true?" There are people who care about Han Lei, yes.


    "What''s wrong with your nephew?" Han Nuo asked Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue''s face softened a lot when she saw another caring person.


    "Han Lei is injured." Dong Yue said this, watching the reactions of several people.


    Hearing this, Wu Shi walked out quickly without saying anything.


    Han Yuzhu hurriedly followed.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Guang. He really had a heart of stone. When he heard that his son was injured, he didn''t show any concern.


    She knew that men in this era would not reveal their emotions easily, and this man''s performance was too disappointing.


    At this time, a familiar roar came from inside.


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, "I''m full of energy, I shouldn''t be able to die!"


    "Dong Yue¡ª" Han Guang was furious.


    Seeing this scene, Han Nuo felt that it was not very good, and wanted to say something. Dong Yue''s actions made him dumbfounded.


    Dong Yue came to the front in a few steps, pushed Han Guang aside, and kicked the door open.


    This action was done in one go, and there was no chance for people to reflect.


    Dong Yue walked in quickly, and seeing the condition of Mr. Han, his symptoms were very bad.


    Seeing Dong Yue coming, Mr. Han was instantly furious, pointed at Dong Yue''s nose and cursed, "Get lost!"


    Han Guang and Han Nuo reacted and rushed in quickly. No, Dong Yue let them subvert their perception of women again.


    Facing Elder Han''s anger, Dong Yue stepped forward and slapped him without saying a word.


    He has always been the one and only master in the Han family. Even if he made a mistake, no one dared to correct him. At this moment, he was slapped by a woman.


    Han Guang and Han Nuo were stunned.


    Elder Han was also taken aback by this long punch.


    Looked at Dong Yue for a long time, but there was no response.


    "If you are old and disrespectful, you are not worthy of being an elder!"


    "Dong Yue, this is the Han family, you leave immediately!" Han Guang showed his majesty, and entrusted Dong Yue to go outside, using all his strength, the woman hadn''t moved a bit.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Guang and snorted coldly, "Mr. Han has the plague. I''m leaving. Do you promise to cure him?"


    Han Guang was speechless after betting on a word.


    Dong Yue saw that they were all honest, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Going to Elder Han, "I know you look down on me, in fact, I look down on you too, but right now you are my patient, you can only listen to me."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly at Old Han''s murderous gaze.


    She waited for someone to bow.


    No matter how proud Mr. Han is, he has to bow his head to himself besides being unwilling to live up to now.


    "Miss Dong, don''t bully people too much!" Han Guang was furious.


    Dong Yue sneered, took a step back, and looked at Han Guang, "Father Imperial Physician, I admit defeat to you."


    "Brother?" Han Nuo saw it and asked Han Guang to bow his head.


    "Huh¡ª" Han Guang turned his head angrily and looked to the side.


    "Father Imperial Physician, I don''t have your cold blood, disregarding my son''s life and death, nor your stupid filial piety, which encourages an old man who messes around." She can ignore people who can''t tell right from wrong, but no one can bully Han Lei .


    They are Han Lei''s elders, not his own.


    "Get out!" The angry old Han suddenly quieted down, said this to his two sons, turned his head and walked inside.


    Dong Yue glanced at Han Guang provocatively, followed behind Mr. Han, deliberately provoking, "You can be jealous of my talent, but you can''t take your own life as a threat. If you do this, you will harm yourself and the whole world." Han family, after a hundred years, how will you meet the ancestors of the Han family?"


    These words carry a lot of weight.


    It was about Mr. Han, who was also the two sons next to him.


    "Let''s start!" Han Lao said in a muffled voice.


    Dong Yue saw Elder Han bowing his head, so he didn''t plan to let it go.


    Go to Mr. Han, take out the needle and inject.


    There are no outsiders, and when Elder Han bites her back, she has a way to deal with it.


    After the injection, Dong Yue warned, "The entire Han family is isolated and does not have any contact with the outside world. I don''t say anything about it, and Mr. Han knows it well."


    Hearing this, Mr. Han closed his eyes without saying anything.


    Dong Yue saw this, turned her head towards the door and said to the two people, "Father Imperial Doctor, I have something to talk to Mr. Han, you can go!"


    "You?" Han Guang''s face was extremely ugly.


    Han Nuo glanced at it, and walked outside first.


    Han Guang was furious. Faced with this situation, he had no choice but to leave.


    When they were all gone, Dong Yue thought of Mr. Han, who felt terrified at being seen.


    "Say it!"


    "My grandson, what do you think?"


    Dong Yue looked at Mr. Han, wondering what he was going to do.


    "I''m about to die, and I want to entrust my grandson to you."


    Dong Yue snorted coldly.


    Mr. Han smiled, very sadly, "You can see that, in this family, who really cares about her."


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    What a big show the old man is singing.


    Don''t tell yourself, he is optimistic about himself!


    "The child has closed himself since his mother died. I spent a lot of thought before he pulled him back. Even if he pulls him back, he is still a living dead."


    Dong Yue didn''t answer.


    Know the ultimate move of waiting for someone.


    When she came, she still felt that she was the savior, but now, she felt that she had fallen into someone else''s fire pit?


    Seeing Dong Yue like this, Mr. Han can only tell the old stories of the Han family.


    After listening to Dong Yue, she could feel that when a weak child needed the protection of his family, there was no one around him who understood him.


    The softest part of her heart was stimulated by others. Facing the face of Han Lao, she told herself with a few rationality that this is a bureau, a bureau specially set for herself.


    Try to steady yourself and don''t jump off.


    "Dong Yue, take Han Lei and leave the Han family!" Seeing Dong Yue''s refusal to express his opinion, Mr. Han was anxious, and when he was anxious, he expressed his inner plan.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, turned around and left without saying anything.


    boom-


    Elder Han became anxious and knelt on the ground with a bang.


    Dong Yue who walked to the door stopped without turning her head, "Han Lei is my apprentice, if he is really in danger, I will not ignore him."


    "Please Mrs. Dong, take Han Lei away."


    Dong Yue turned back angrily, looked at Mr. Han, and roared, "Old man, what are you going to do?"


    Elder Han''s eyes were full of anticipation, but when he heard this, his eyes dimmed, "I''m going to die soon."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "We''ll talk about it after you die."


    Who knows, when Mr. Han heard this, he smiled strangely, and suddenly pulled out a dagger with purple light from his sleeve, and was about to stab himself in the heart.


    Dong Yue felt bad, so she rushed over with all her strength, hit the dagger on the ground beside her, and waited for Old Han with gritted teeth, "You hate me!"


    She finally knew what Elder Han was going to do.


    He got the plague and didn''t want to treat it, just to lure himself to come, so he committed suicide again, and then blamed himself.


    According to his understanding of Han Lei, he should try his best to defend himself, and eventually he will break with the Han family because of this matter. At that time, he will feel guilty and keep Han Lei by his side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Im terminally ill

    Chapter 330 I have a terminal illness


    Han Lao smiled proudly, "You forced me!"


    "Speak!" Dong Yue would go to extremes if she didn''t speak clearly.


    Even if Han Lao is really dead, she puts Han Lao''s body into the space, no one knows the whereabouts of Han Lao, even if she suspects, she will not be completely passive.


    "I am dying, no one can protect him like you."


    "Why didn''t you protect yourself?" Dong Yue was angry.


    Elder Han was also angry, thinking that Dong Yue was still refusing, his voice changed suddenly, "It is said that one day a teacher will be a lifelong father, is this how you treat others as a teacher?"


    "Huh¡ª" Dong Yue will not be convinced by this nonsense.


    "I''m terminally ill."


    Dong Yue looked at Elder Han, it didn''t look like it was a lie.


    Could it be that Mr. Han is really terminally ill?


    Logically speaking, when he heard this and thought of what Mr. Han had done to him, he should relieve his anger. Why did he feel a little disappointed?


    Mr. Han simply sat on the ground and looked at Dong Yue, "Since his mother passed away, Lei''er has become sensitive and inferior, and sometimes deliberately pleases others. Every time I see such a grandson, I regret it. If he had discovered it in time and Lei''er''s mother hadn''t died, he wouldn''t have become like this."


    Dong Yue snorted coldly in her heart, playing the emotional card, she would not accept it.


    What she cares more about is what kind of disease Mr. Han has?


    Even Mr. Han felt that he was hopeless, he must be very sick.


    Thinking in her heart, in the eyes of Han Lao, it is terminally ill, maybe she can still find a way.


    Looking at the chattering old man, Dong Yue really wanted to knock him out, bring him into the space, and do a full-body examination for him.


    It may be the responsibility of the doctor.


    As long as you meet a patient, you can block out any emotions, and only see the patient.


    Mr. Han continued, "You''ve seen it all. Who would really care about this family? If my old man is gone, how do you think Lei''er will be happy in this family according to his temperament?"


    "This is a matter of your Han family, what has it to do with me."


    Han Lao became angry, stood up and grabbed Dong Yue''s clothes, and wanted to do it, but Dong Yue turned around and easily broke away, "For the sake of you being Grandpa Han Lei, I don''t want to do it with you."


    "You are Han Lei''s master!"


    "You are still Han Lei''s grandfather!"


    The two are evenly matched, and no one wants to let it go.


    Just when the two were secretly competing, they heard the movement outside,


    "Brother, your face is ugly, are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Dong Yue hurried to the door, opened the door, and saw Han Lei standing at the door with a pale face, and Han Yuzhu and Wu Shi standing beside him.


    "Hehe¡ª" Dong Yue laughed, very cold!


    Looking over at the two people next to him, he looked at Han Lei with sympathy. Is this his family?


    At this time, Dong Yue complained about Han Lei, and did not see the meeting of Han Lao and Wu Shi''s eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Dong Yue asked Han Lei.


    Han Lei opened his mouth several times before making a sound, "Master, you?"


    Dong Yue didn''t speak. She stretched out her big hand and grabbed Han Lei in. With a hook of her foot, she slammed the door shut, blocking the two hypocritical faces outside.


    "Master, you?" Han Lei was brought in like someone leading a chicken, and he still looked at Dong Yue eagerly.


    Like a puppy that has been abandoned, it has finally found a new owner, and its eyes are full of flattering little stars.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei, "Did you hear what you just said?"


    "Huh?" Han Lei lowered his head.


    "It was related to you, you heard it normal, tell me what you think?" Dong Yue was like a high-ranking old man, frowning slightly when facing the unconscious grandson and grandson.


    "me."


    "You only have one chance." Dong Yue reminded.


    ¡°.What¡¯s wrong with my grandfather?¡±


    Seeing that Dong Yue cared so much about Han Lei, Mr. Han thought his plan had succeeded. Hearing what his grandson said, his eyes were red.


    Grandson usually looks deserted, but his heart is hotter than anyone else.


    When he thought about his death, Han Guang might not treat his son kindly, and would bring back women and children from outside. He also knew that the result would not be too good.


    "I don''t know." Dong Yue said confidently.


    Han Lei looked at Mr. Han, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? My master is very powerful, and she will definitely cure you."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes, "I''m not a god, I can cure any disease."


    Han Lao has already accepted the arrangement of fate, "Grandpa only hopes that you will carry forward the medical skills of the Han family!"


    Dong Yue sneered, "I just said, why did Mr. Han agree to let Han Lei worship me as a teacher at that time, so it turns out." As he was speaking, Han Lei cooperated very well, and he stretched out his hand and directly knocked Mr. Han unconscious.


    The moment Han Lao fell down, the two caught Han Lao.


    Han Lei hugged Mr. Han to the bed, looked at Dong Yue, "Master, is my grandfather?"


    "Mr. Han has the plague, which can be cured. Now I want to give him a thorough examination to see where there is something wrong with his body."


    "Thank you, Master." Han Lei choked up.


    "I am a doctor, and he is a patient. It is my duty to treat patients. There is no thank you."


    Han Lei nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    "You go to the door and guard it. If I don''t come out, no one should disturb you."


    "Yes." Han Lei knew Dong Yue''s rules, as long as he could cure grandpa, he would do anything.


    Han Lei came to the door and saw Wu Shi and Han Yuzhu, "My master is checking my grandfather''s body, and no one should disturb him."


    Wushi nodded.


    Han Yuzhu supported Wu Zhi, looked at Han Lei, "Brother, your injury"


    "I''m fine." Han Lei liked this sister very much.


    My younger sister liked to cling to me since I was a child. At that time, because my mother had just passed away, he was in a bad mood, and he didn''t like everything. In places where others couldn''t see, he made things difficult for this younger sister. She never knew how to complain. Delicious food always thinks of yourself, and this may be the only place where you feel warm in this home.


    Seeing the scene, Wu Shi turned to Han Lei and said, "You may not have eaten for a long time, I''ll make something delicious."


    "Thank you, Second Aunt."


    "The whole family will see each other when they say this." After Wushi said this, he looked at Han Yuzhu again, "Yuzhu, you are here with Lei''er."


    "Yes." Han Yuzhu nodded obediently.


    Seeing this, Wu Zhi quickly left.


    Wushi has his own plans for Han Lei.


    When Wu Shi gave birth to Yuzhu, she hurt her body and could no longer have children. After Yuzhu married, Han Lei was her elder brother and he relied on him.


    She took advantage of Han Lei''s lack of maternal love, took the opportunity to show her affection, and let Yuzhu and Han Lei walk in. As long as they have a good relationship, they will not be afraid that their daughter will marry without a backer.


    "Brother, is your wound really alright?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Brother''s wound is very deep." Han Yuzhu said with red eyes.


    Han Lei took out a handkerchief and wiped away tears for Han Yuzhu, "You''re a big girl, and you''re still crying, Mr. Lu will definitely think I''m bullying you when you see it."


    Hearing this, Han Yuzhu looked at Han Lei in surprise.


    Han Lei smiled, how could he not know that every time Lu Haiwen came, she would run over eagerly.


    Han Yuzhu''s thoughts were seen through, and he was a little embarrassed. In the end, he didn''t have the courage to face it, and ran away.


    Finally calmed down, Han Lei thought of what his grandfather had said.


    Is everything he said true?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： H

    Chapter 331 Heart bypass


    Dong Yue gave an injection to Han Lao who passed out, to make sure that he would not wake up, and took him to the space inside the bracelet.


    After a series of examinations, the result was that Mr. Han had a heart problem.


    In this generation, people with heart problems are the only ones who are waiting to die. This kind of disease is regarded as a minor operation in modern times.


    Dong Yue smiled unnaturally.


    Han Lao, Han Lao, you thought you were going to die!


    Han Lei heard the movement and asked anxiously, "Master?"


    Dong Yue, who was still in the space, was a little surprised when she heard this movement.


    She can still hear outside sounds in the space?


    Thinking that it was Han Lei who couldn''t bear to come looking for him, he came out of the space carefully, and he was slightly relieved that he didn''t see Han Lei.


    At this time, Han Lei''s voice came again, "Master? Are you okay?"


    "fine."


    Dong Yue said, the advanced space got Mr. Han out, and seeing that Mr. Han hadn''t woken up, she came to the door in peace.


    "Master, is my grandfather?"


    "I can''t die." Han Lei said it very casually.


    Han Lei heaved a sigh of relief and asked again, "My grandfather?"


    "Mr. Han, do you feel pain behind the breastbone or in the front of the heart after being tired or doing activities?"


    Han Lei thought for a while and said, "Well, sometimes I''m short of breath."


    Dong Yue has confirmed the symptoms of Elder Han through the examination, and she wants to clarify some things, at least to give everyone a peaceful explanation.


    Thinking, let Han Lei find Han Guang, Han Nuo, Wu Zhi and others from the Han family.


    They are considered the masters of this family, and they are also members of the Han family.


    Dong Yue should not be careless about Mr. Han''s matter, and should let Mr. Han''s family know.


    Han Lei doesn''t have much sense of presence in this family, and he doesn''t want to renew their suspicions because of Mr. Han''s affairs.


    Call everyone to make it clear that this matter is my own idea and has nothing to do with Han Lei.


    No matter what happens next, I hope they will not embarrass Han Lei.


    Soon, everyone arrived.


    Han Guang''s complexion was not good. When he saw Dong Yue standing at the door, he snorted coldly.


    Curing the plague, what a big deal.


    After being called a miracle doctor for a few days, I really took myself seriously.


    Dong Yue only had patients in her eyes, and she didn''t pay much attention to this.


    Dong Yue started the communication between the doctor and the patient''s family.


    "You are all family members of Mr. Han, and you should know everything about Mr. Han."


    Han Guang saw that Dong Yue was not pleasing to the eye, and before Dong Yue could finish speaking, he was anxious to show his status in this family.


    "Dong Yue, if you have something to say, just say it. You don''t have to go around the corner." Han Guang looked down on the women in the valley, thinking that he had seen the market before, and he was a frog in a well who didn''t know their existence.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Guang, "Yuyi Han, as an imperial doctor, you should know that Mr. Han''s recent discomfort is due to his heart."


    "Let''s talk!" Han Guang knew about it, so he wasn''t surprised.


    Han Nuo''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    Dong Yue saw the reactions of the two of them. She had seen such scenes a lot, so she didn''t think it was strange!


    She felt in her heart that some people might wish that Lao Tzu would die sooner, so that she could control the power of life and death in this family.


    "Han Yuyi, who has been in the palace for many years, is dedicated to serving the masters in the palace. The woman thinks, Han Yuyi should know how to treat it?"


    While lifting up, but also falling down hard, this is what Dong Yue wanted.


    Han Guang''s eyes changed again and again, and finally he didn''t say a word.


    "Mr. Han has coronary heart disease. There are many reasons for the attack. Half of the attack time will not exceed the time of a stick of incense. You can use Jiuxin pills, nitroglycerin and Xiaoxintong sublingually, and it will take effect soon. Because the tongue When swallowed, the drug is absorbed from the sublingual vein, and it will take effect soon, in addition.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Guang thought that someone would dare to say anything for the sake of fame.


    "What do you mean by Jiuxin Pill?"


    "A medicine that can help Han Lao''s heart."


    "You have?"


    "No, what am I talking about?" Dong Yue smiled and asked back, "Han Yuyi, who can serve Jingui in the palace, doesn''t he even know about these things?"


    "Humph-"


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "Look at me, it''s a bit embarrassing to play an ax in front of Han Yuyi." She said embarrassingly, but there was a smug smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Han Guang was deflated, his eyes widened with anger.


    Han Nuo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this.


    Seeing that his eldest brother was devastated, and seeing that someone could be treated, he was happy.


    "Is it okay to take medicine?"


    "In this situation of Mr. Han, a heart bypass should be done."


    Han Lei had already seen that Dong Yue did it on purpose, and he was very happy to see his father deflated.


    "Ahem¡ª"


    At the critical moment, Mr. Han woke up.


    Han Lei heard it and ran in quickly, "Grandpa, are you awake?"


    Mr. Han glanced at his grandson, then looked out.


    Dong Yue heard the movement, came to the front, looked at Han Lao, "Han Lao, I can''t do what you said."


    "You¡ª" Mr. Han didn''t expect this to happen, and the woman still refused to agree.


    Dong Yue didn''t look at Mr. Han, but looked at Han Lei, "I have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    "Master, I''ll see you off." Han Lei left Mr. Han and sent Dong Yue away.


    Walking to the door, Han Guang stopped him.


    "Dong Yue, are you leaving just like that?"


    "If I don''t go, why don''t you go?" Dong Yue asked back.


    She didn''t like this man, and she always spoke as if she had taken gunpowder.


    Seeing that someone was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, he was happy and deliberately said to Han Lei, "No one in the Han family is allowed to leave. If you need anything, just tell the shopkeeper Li outside the door, and he will bring it. "


    "Yes, Master."


    Han Nuo saw that Dong Yue was about to leave, and hurried to catch up, "Miss Dong, are you leaving?"


    Dong Yue looked at Han Nuo, this person was much more pleasing to the eye than Han Guang, and her tone was much more relaxed, "Yes."


    "Is there a way to cure my father''s illness?"


    "With an operation, it won''t be a problem to live another ten or eight years." After Dong Yue said this, she glanced at Han Guang out of the corner of her eye.


    This person still wanted to be the master of the house, and she let someone''s hopes be dashed.


    Han Lei and Dong Yue went out.


    "Master, my grandfather"


    "Mr. Han''s situation is more complicated. He is infected with the plague. It''s best first." Dong Yue told Han Lei her treatment method and asked Han Lei to keep an eye on it.


    After making sure that Han Lei heard everything, Dong Yue left in peace.


    Butler Li has been at the door of Han''s house, forbidding anyone to go out.


    Seeing Dong Yue come out, I was very grateful.


    He knew that as long as Dong Yue stepped in, there would be no problems that could not be solved.


    After Dong Yue left, she began to prepare some things.


    Waiting until evening, Dong Yue quietly came to Han''s house, directly to Mr. Han''s yard. At this time, Han Lei waited anxiously.


    Seeing Dong Yue coming, he hurried in with the so-called medicine box.


    Neither of them opened their mouths. Dong Yue injected medicine for Mr. Han first, and waited for a while to make sure that everything was going in a good direction. When Dong Yue left, she warned Han Lei that she should not let others know about her visit, and that she would develop her own medicine. Give Han Lei a bottle of the small pills.


    "This is a medicine for the plague, you find a way to let them take it without knowing it."


    "I know." Han Lei saw that the medicine Dong Yue gave was different, so he didn''t ask further.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： dream mother

    Chapter 332 Dream Mom


    Han Lei watched Dong Yue leave, turned around and entered the room to see Mr. Han who opened his eyes.


    Han Lei''s eyes were red from his actions, "Grandpa¡ª"


    "she left?"


    Han Lei nodded and knelt on the ground, "Grandpa, I was wrong." What he always wanted to say, said it under this situation, and felt extremely guilty in his heart.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Grandpa is doing it for my own good. I''m too ignorant to make grandpa sad."


    "You child!" Mr. Han lovingly touched his grandson''s hair. He found that he had the plague and his heart was not good. He wanted to entrust his most worried grandson to Dong Yue, but Dong Yue would rather take the risk of saving himself than accept.


    That''s all!


    Being alive is better!


    At this moment, Mr. Han realized that Dong Yue looked rough, but his mind was more delicate than anyone else.


    Han Lei leaned against Mr. Han, feeling the rare warmth.


    When he thought that his grandfather might leave, he felt too much reluctance.


    "Lei''er, what have you thought about what I said?" After sleeping, and because of Dong Yue''s injection, Elder Han''s condition improved a lot.


    Han Lei saw that his grandfather was in good condition, so he quickly said, "Grandpa''s decision is right." If he wanted to help Master, he had to gain a firm foothold in the Han family, as the head of the Han family, and become Master''s backing.


    With Han Guang and Han Nuo, letting the grandson be the head of the family will encounter various obstacles.


    For Master, he is willing to do anything.


    "Okay, okay, he is indeed my good grandson!" If the Han family is handed over to Han Lei, it may not flourish, but at least the Han family will not decline.


    It is precisely because of this illness that Mr. Han let go of the things he was obsessed with.


    Only those who have experienced life and death can see through everything in the world and become open-minded, will they have a new world.


    At this moment, Mr. Han finally understood what Mr. Xu was feeling.


    He also changed after experiencing those things.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late for him to change.


    Thinking of threatening Dong Yue and begging Dong Yue to save her, I feel a little embarrassed.


    Dong Yue, who was missed by them, left Han''s house, just returned to Liu''s house, and saw Liu Sanqiang who came back from outside.


    "Are you back?" At the critical moment, there is nothing strange about coming back in the middle of the night.


    "The same to you."


    "Well, let''s go to Han''s house."


    "Is Mr. Han okay?" The man felt uncomfortable, and because it had been so long, Liu Sanqiang didn''t care much under the woman''s intentional enlightenment.


    "Cure the plague first, and then find a way to perform an operation, and you can live for more than ten years."


    "Can you live like this?" Liu Sanqiang was not happy.


    A person like that should not care about his life.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this, you should be hungry, I''ll cook for you."


    Eating in the middle of the night, for them, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Dong Yue went into the kitchen to cook, and Liu Sanqiang followed.


    The two were cooking in the kitchen, talking about their discoveries.


    With such a special communication between the two, when they finished their meal, their appetites improved and they ate a lot.


    Eat full, feel sleepy, sleep soundly.


    Liu Sanqiang is a very self-disciplined person. After sleeping for a short time, he got up, did some activities, and went to the morning court.


    Dong Yue was fine, she slept soundly.


    Woke up and saw the prepared breakfast, Dong Yue had a good appetite.


    After eating a lot, she thought of Wu Ma again.


    How to make her show her flaws?


    Thinking, it won''t take too long, the house outside the city will be built, and all these people will follow in the past, how should she solve it?


    Thinking, Dong Yue looked at Qinglan, "Go to the kitchen and tell me, make some snacks for lunch, and don''t eat anything else."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Qing Lan obviously felt that Madam was not in a good condition when she came back, maybe she was tired, so she walked quickly to the kitchen without thinking too much.


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to bring a book, originally for reading, after reading for a while, she slowly closed her eyes.


    When Qinglan came back, seeing this scene, Zuo Qing exchanged a glance with her, retreated to the yard, and quietly protected her.


    Dong Yue, who fell asleep, came to the world she lived in in a trance.


    She saw herself lying on the hospital bed.


    The whole body is filled with various tubes.


    Dong Yue is a doctor, and she can tell at a glance that she has become a vegetable.


    Several times he wanted to get close to his body, but was bounced back by an invisible force.


    Tried a few times, it was always like this. When she was sad, her mother suddenly walked in with red eyes, sat in front of the hospital bed, and held her hand.


    While talking, while wiping tears,


    Dong Yue wanted to comfort her mother that she was still alive and told her not to cry, no matter what she said, her mother couldn''t hear her own voice.


    At this time, she realized that she saw their mouths opening and closing, but could not hear their voices.


    Anxious and a little scared, I desperately wanted to get close to my mother so that she would not be too sad. At this time, the doctor came in and said something, and the two nurses who followed were about to put the tubes on themselves.


    Dong Yue understood that this meant giving up treatment.


    She was very sad in her heart, asking herself over and over again, is she really dead?


    In this time and space, is he really dead?


    She couldn''t accept it, and saw her mother pounced on and entangled with the two nurses. Dong Yue was worried that her mother would be injured, so she yelled, "Don''t touch my mother!"


    Dong Yue yelled loudly in her dream, but didn''t disturb the people in her dream, and surprised Zuo Qing and Qing Lan who were guarding beside her.


    They wanted to rush in to see the situation, but there was a shadow rushing past at the speed of a ghost.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan entered, Liu Sanqiang was already holding Dong Yue, and Dong Yue was crying loudly in Liu Sanqiang''s arms.


    Crying out her grievances, crying out the anger in her heart.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know what was going on, he thought the woman was having a nightmare, and when he saw the woman crying endlessly, besides being distressed, he also felt strange.


    Women have always been optimistic, how could they suddenly become like this?


    While comforting Dong Yue, his eyes fell on Zuo Qing and Please Lazy''s faces. Seeing their expressions, Liu Sanqiang felt that the maid was not dedicated, so he could only comfort the emotional Dong Yue first.


    Dong Yue cried for a long time until she was tired and choked up in the man''s arms.


    Liu Sanqiang patted the woman on the back, "It''s okay, it''s over."


    Dong Yue''s mind is full of that picture. She has been in this time and space for so long, and she has never seen this scene.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what happened to what she saw just now?


    Could it be that after I came to this place, my original body was in a state of suspended animation?


    Thinking that the doctors and nurses had already pronounced her death, and her mother''s old and thin body, she was still struggling to maintain her appearance, which made Dong Yue unable to control her longing for her mother.


    "Yue''er, it''s all a dream, and all dreams are reversed."


    Dong Yue was stunned for a while, then looked up at the man, "Really?"


    At this moment, she knew that the man in front of her could not give herself an answer, and she subconsciously wanted to seek comfort.


    Hoping to deny what I just saw.


    From the bottom of my heart, I want to leave this place again, go back to my home, stay with my parents, and make up for the regret of not being with my parents these years due to work.


    "Really!" Liu Sanqiang affirmed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： i dont deserve you

    Chapter 333 I am not good enough for you


    Dong Yue knew that she was lying to herself, but she still forced herself to accept it, and she also hoped so.


    Yes, the one who maintains herself is the mother.


    She is the only child of her parents. She has been smart since she was a child, and she has always been among the best in her studies. Later, when she became interested in medicine, her parents also fully supported her.


    It can only be said that her journey to school has been very smooth.


    Later when she started working, everything went smoothly.


    Because of her love, she has researched in this area and has gone further and further on this road.


    With the identity and status, there are many patients in front of me. They have various identities, including successful entrepreneurs and senior executives of large groups. No matter what their identities are, they all respond to the disease in the same way.


    Accustomed to seeing the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of many people, when it really happened to her, she would also feel heartbroken and uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, her heart couldn''t stretch anymore.


    Used to carry everything alone, she pretended not to care after hearing Liu Sanqiang''s comfort.


    At this time, Steward Li came to find Dong Yue''s condition. I don''t know what they said, but Liu Sanqiang refused to see anyone.


    The man''s actions warmed her restless heart.


    looked up and looked at the man, "Let''s go climbing!"


    These words are a bit inexplicable.


    Both Zuo Qing and Qing Lan felt that Dong Yue was not in good condition.


    Liu Sanqiang nodded directly, "Okay!"


    Don''t ask why, just say anything, and take the woman away.


    Liu Sanqiang''s actions made everyone dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue on the horse and left before they realized it.


    Wait for them to chase out, where will there be Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue.


    Ye Qingfeng stood at the door of Liu''s house, and saw the two walking away.


    Butler Li could only bite the bullet and stepped forward, "Young general, the general is in a hurry, or else."


    Ye Qingfeng doesn''t believe it, but everyone is gone, what can he do?


    Here, Liu Sanqiang was riding fast, and Dong Yue gradually cleared her mind in the breeze. At this moment, she just wanted to vent.


    Liu Sanqiang rode fast, and after leaving the capital, he ran directly towards a big mountain.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, Liu Sanqiang dismounted with Dong Yue in his arms.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, then walked away.


    Liu Sanqiang followed the woman without saying a word.


    The two climbed the mountain together.


    Climbing halfway up the mountain, Dong Yue began to sweat all over her body, and her condition improved a lot.


    Turned around and saw Liu Sanqiang,


    Still looking simple and honest, the worry in his eyes is so obvious.


    Dong Yue explained, "I''m in a bad mood, so I like climbing mountains."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    The man directly expressed his opinion without asking why, which made Dong Yue feel much better.


    When the two climbed to the top of the mountain, Dong Yue put her hands to her mouth and shouted loudly.


    The surrounding birds were frightened and flew away one by one.


    Dong Yue burst out laughing when she saw this.


    Liu Sanqiang stroked the woman''s hair, "You''re in a better mood this time?"


    "Better."


    "What did you dream about?" Liu Sanqiang asked concerned.


    He had never seen a woman like that before, he was scared and wanted to know why.


    "I dreamed of my mother." Mom is also a mother.


    Dong Yue didn''t confess some things to the man thoroughly.


    She has her own concerns and plans.


    Now I have accepted this man as my other half, but the scene in the dream is too real, and Dong Yue''s heart begins to shake.


    She really left behind her parents who worked so hard to raise her for everything that didn''t belong to her?


    If she could go back, would she still be here?


    Dong Yuexin was already leaning towards one side, knowing that it would make her sad, she made a decision in her heart.


    Fortunately, she didn''t spread herself out completely, if she left, it should be fine.


    Looking at the simple man in front of her, she really cared about it, but...


    Facing the parents who raised her, she couldn''t help herself.


    Seeing that my mother is protecting herself, she cannot ignore it.


    "Liu Sanqiang, if, I mean if, if I leave, you"


    "No." Liu Sanqiang suddenly hugged the woman into his arms, "No matter where I am, I will accompany you."


    What the woman said made Liu Sanqiang afraid.


    He was afraid of losing the woman in front of him.


    Dong Yueding looked at the man, couldn''t bear to face his fiery gaze, "I just said if it''s not true, besides, life, old age, sickness and death are not something we can decide, and this plague, even though it is a person from the northern kingdom brought, who would have thought that this would happen before this?"


    Dong Yue tried her best to cover up what she had said, but Liu Sanqiang was still sensitive to discover it.


    Thinking of the mother that the woman called in the dream, it should be related to this?


    Mother?


    This is the name of those old women in the building. Could it be that Dong Yue has contact with these people?


    Liu Sanqiang was skeptical and didn''t say anything.


    Accompanies Dong Yue, making sure that she is emotionally stable, and the two go down the mountain together.


    Dong Yue was in a much better mood when she went down the mountain, and at the same time she made a decision.


    Because of guilty conscience, he didn''t look at the man.


    The two came to the foot of the mountain, and Liu Sanqiang carried the woman onto the horse without saying a word.


    After driving the horse for a while, Liu Sanqiang looked down at the woman with a serious expression, "Is there any place you want to go?"


    Dong Yue was still thinking about seeing her mother in her dream, but she didn''t hear what the man said.


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy, so he simply bit the woman''s ear. Dong Yue woke up in pain, and subconsciously slapped the man, "Die!"


    "Who were you thinking about just now?"


    "What do you tube?"


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, and the hand that imprisoned the woman kept tightening.


    "Liu Sanqiang¡ª" Dong Yue cried out in pain.


    "Whatever you want, I will accompany you!"


    It is intended to tell women that as long as they are by their side, they can do whatever they want, if they want to leave, they can dream!


    Dong Yue understood what the man meant and fell silent.


    She has already made a decision in her heart. She has too much reluctance to give up on men, and she still can''t forget about her parents'' upbringing for so many years.


    "Who are you thinking about?"


    Dong Yue saw the man persisted, she said in a muffled voice, "I dreamed that I was going to die, and my mother was beside me trying to wake me up, but"


    Every time I think of that picture, my heart hurts and I can''t breathe.


    She clutched the clothes on her chest, it seemed that only in this way could her heart feel better.


    Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman gently, "Don''t worry, I will arrange for you to meet your mother-in-law as soon as possible."


    Dong Yue knew that the man had misunderstood, so she didn''t say anything.


    Liu Sanqiang did not force the woman to express his opinion, hugged the woman, and walked slowly on the road on horseback.


    They walked very slowly, and when they returned to the capital, the city gate was already closed.


    Dong Yue looked at the city gate slowly opening in front of her eyes, like a door opened in her heart.


    She didn''t know what was waiting for her inside the door. She knew in her heart that running away would not solve the problem.


    Liu Sanqiang rode in and walked in, and the city gate was closed again.


    It was like a door in my heart was closed.


    She doesn''t know what will happen in the future, and her thoughts of her mother will not decrease.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, and brought the woman to a restaurant,


    After stopping the horse, he hugged the woman and jumped directly from the window into the private room on the second floor.


    Dong Yue came back to her senses, and saw that the table was full of beautiful dishes.


    Looking at the man, "Not too good?"


    "These are all done for you." Liu Sanqiang pulled the woman to sit down.


    Dong Yue couldn''t believe it. She saw Liu Sanqiang eating, but no one came in. Every dish on the table was her favorite.


    The two have been together all the time. She doesn''t know how the man did it. She is very grateful to the man from the bottom of her heart.


    He knows himself.


    Without saying a word, he bowed his head to eat.


    After eating for a while, the man brought the wine glass to him.


    She picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp.


    The man pours the wine again.


    Dong Yue drank again.


    After drinking three cups in a row, Dong Yue looked at the man, "Liu Sanqiang¡ª"


    "Yeah." Yes, I know who I am.


    "You are very nice, but I am not good enough for you."


    The corner of Liu Sanqiang''s mouth twitched. Did he get drunk after three glasses of wine?


    If you don¡¯t deserve it, it should be yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Threatening sick number

    Chapter 334 Threatening the sick


    Han Mansion.


    Mr. Han woke up in the middle of the night and saw his grandson guarding the bed.


    The child obviously has a fiery heart, but he hides it in the bottom of his heart.


    "Grandpa, are you awake?" Han Lei said, turned around and poured a glass of water, and brought it to him.


    This water was left by Dong Yue.


    It was originally for them to drink, but Han Lei was reluctant, so he gave it all to his grandfather.


    Mr. Han didn''t know this, so he took the cup and drank it in one gulp.


    Han Lei took the cup from his grandfather.


    Old Han lay down again, "I''m fine, go back to sleep!"


    "No, Master is coming soon."


    Han Lao snorted coldly, "You really care."


    "Master is simple and easy to get along with." Han Lei justified Master''s name.


    "You are willing to protect her." The old man Han came, his body was weak, after conditioning, he was much better, and he deliberately challenged, "You are so optimistic about Dong Yue?"


    "She deserves it."


    "Do you like her?" The old man Han is old, and he can see people thoroughly.


    Things that I didn¡¯t think about before, after experiencing what happened recently, I can see things more thoroughly.


    "Why?" After Xu Lao reminded him, Han Lei understood his thoughts on Dong Yue. Facing his grandfather, he had already learned to cover up.


    Mr. Han took a closer look, did he make a mistake?


    "Grandpa, you should be jealous of my master, right?"


    "Nonsense." Han Lao''s thoughts were successfully misled by Han Lei.


    envy!


    Even if it was jealousy, he would not admit it.


    "Master''s medical skills are very high. During this period of time, I have been studying with Master. I can understand things that I didn''t understand before."


    "Hmph!" You bastard, it''s really unfilial to lift up a woman like this in front of him.


    "Master is coming soon, I''ll go take a look."


    After Han Lei said this, he left Elder Han alone and walked outside.


    Seeing his grandson leave, Mr. Han''s face softened a lot.


    He knew in his heart that what the Han family needs is not Han Guang who is blinded by interests, or Han Nuo who has no opinions, but Han Lei, who has his own opinions and bottom line. Only such a person leads the Han family, can the Han family stand upright In the capital.


    General Ye put all his hopes on Liu Sanqiang, and Dong Yue is Liu Sanqiang''s daughter-in-law. With this relationship, the Han family will only be better than it is now.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Han always hoped that his grandson and Dong Yue would get closer.


    Just tried it out, the grandson is just studying and has no other ideas, so he is relieved.


    Having made a decision, thinking of Han Guang''s ambition, he felt the need to do something.


    Mr. Han began to think about what to do in the future, but he didn''t feel how long time had passed.


    Han Lei, who had been waiting in the yard, looked around from time to time.


    You came later than yesterday, isn''t Dong Yue here?


    Thinking of this, I feel a little lost.


    Standing in the night, with a gust of cold wind blowing, before seeing Dong Yue, he took out a small bottle from his arms, put it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the side.


    Han Lei hid the small bottle and walked over.


    "Take it easy!" Dong Yue complained.


    "Are you OK?"


    "How can it be okay, you fell down on me." Dong Yue touched her ankle, pressed Liu Sanqiang to stand up, still complaining, "You are so good at martial arts, why did you still fall off the wall?"


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless.


    Who made the woman dishonest all the way, just now, she actually put her hand into her clothes, she couldn''t control it for a while, and fell off the wall.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to come to the bottom in time, otherwise, the woman''s small body would not have been crushed by him.


    Han Lei came to the front and saw the two people on the ground, "Master?"


    Dong Yue heard the movement, raised her head, saw Han Lei, and stretched out her hand, "Quick, help me!" Her ankle hurt like hell, and she really didn''t know if the man''s martial arts had been soaked in sulfuric acid and lost their effectiveness.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he moved very quickly. He stood up and knocked Han Lei''s hand aside, "Where does it hurt, I will hug you."


    "No need." Dong Yue was drunk, unreasonable, and more directly expressed dislike to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t feel that there was any shame in being rejected, so he picked up the woman and ran towards Mr. Han''s house.


    He has been here before and is familiar with it.


    Han Lei stood where he was, with his hands still moving as before. Watching them enter the door, his feet seemed to be frozen, unable to move.


    Until the movement came from the room, I moved my body with difficulty, and tried to make myself behave more naturally when I walked in the door.


    All his efforts were defeated by Dong Yue''s words.


    "Mr. Han, you said that you are so old, why do you still love to toss around so much?" Dong Yue leaned against the bed without image, and complained to Mr. Han.


    Liu Sanqiang stood beside him. He was complained all the way by the woman, and he was happy to see someone take over the offer. Because Han Lao had done that thing before, he stood by Dong Yue as a protector.


    Han Lao said coldly, "Have you been drinking?"


    "It''s said that wine is strong and cowardly, but I''m afraid that Mr. Han will get angry, so drink first to strengthen his courage." Dong Yue said, pulling Han Lao''s hand roughly, putting her fingers on his wrist, touching it for a while, revealing Satisfied expression, "It is said that the scourge lives for thousands of years, this is aimed at!"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded cooperatively.


    Han Lei worked hard to stabilize himself so that he didn''t lose his composure.


    Dong Yue''s drunkenness and arrogance, Liu Sanqiang''s stupidity, and grandpa''s forbearance, he all saw it in his eyes, and felt that his grandpa at this moment was a bit pitiful.


    Can''t get angry with Dong Yue again.


    Because looking at the entire Great Hua Country, only Dong Yue can save Grandpa.


    "Master, is my grandfather?"


    Facing Han Lei, Dong Yue''s complexion improved a lot, "It''s nothing serious, let''s take care of him for two more days and make him a heart bridge, and he will be fine after a while."


    "Heart bridge?" Elder Han was in a coma last time. I don''t know what Dong Yue said, and he thought it was a bridge built in the heart.


    He felt that would only make him die faster.


    Dong Yue was very happy when she saw that Mr. Han looked like he had never seen the world.


    Sarcastically, it was like teaching an ignorant child, explaining them in detail.


    Dong Yue said, "You have coronary heart disease. Some people get this disease and can be controlled by taking some medicines. Your situation is quite special and you need a heart bypass."


    "Say it directly." Elder Han was looked down upon by others and had a bad temper.


    "Okay, you are the patient, you are the uncle, I am afraid of you." Dong Yue complained a few words and continued, "Heart bypass is a heart surgery operation. It uses its own blood vessels to repair severely damaged, narrowed, or blocked The coronary blood vessels from the aorta cross the stenosis to the distal end, so that the blood vessels are like a bridge, which can ensure that the distal myocardium of the coronary vessels is severely damaged, and there is still sufficient blood flow. This is called heart bypass. Operation."


    "That''s all?" Old Han didn''t understand very well, he just didn''t want to be looked down upon by Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was more direct, "Be more specific, can you still understand?"


    "You don''t know how?"


    "You are very honored. No one dares to perform this operation on you except me." Dong Yue said proudly, "However, it depends on my mood. You make me angry. When I perform the operation on you, I will deliberately slow down. , your life is at stake. You know it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Xiaocuis humiliation

    Chapter 335 Xiao Cui''s humiliation


    Dong Yuejiang almost killed Han Lao, and gave Han Lei some water and medicine before leaving.


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t care about other people''s lives. If it wasn''t for the woman to toss about, he wouldn''t let the woman come over.


    Now that the matter is over, and seeing Mr. Han''s ugly face again, he feels relieved and takes the woman away.


    On the way back, Dong Yue happily shared this joy with Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang was not too happy, just because the woman had something to hide from him.


    Looking at the drunk woman, what should he ask?


    Just as he had this idea, the woman fell asleep in his arms.


    Liu Sanqiang had no choice but to take the woman home now, went to the bedroom, made sure the woman was asleep, and he left quickly.


    He wants to know who Dong Yue''s mother is? Why do you call yourself a mother.


    It is precisely because of this that he feels the need to fulfill his promise to the woman.


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood, drunk again, and dreamed of modern times again in her dream.


    The situation was better this time, she dreamed of taking care of her parents in the hospital, and she cried again in the dream.


    Woke up and saw a large wet pillow, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After her parents started working, they were most concerned about marriage. Every time she promised, she would forget about the job.


    In the last few blind dates, the other party was let down by himself.


    It is not easy to meet someone I like, and it is such a situation again.


    There was bitterness in her heart.


    Why can''t you meet the right person at the right time?


    Why do you torture yourself like this?


    "Madam, are you awake?" Zuo Qing was worried, and without Madam''s permission, he stood at the door with a basin of water.


    Dong Yue heard the movement, and quickly regained her senses, "Yes."


    Get up, put on clothes, Zuo Qing came in with a basin.


    "Ma''am, Mama Wu asked you what you want to eat today?"


    Wu Mom?


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing, "Can you still order food?"


    Zuo Qing smiled, "Mama Chen and Mama Wu have prepared a lot."


    "Come here as you please." Dong Yue recalled what she said yesterday, there should be a lot of snacks.


    Sure enough, after Dong Yue finished washing, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan brought some food.


    There are many varieties, and the amount of each is very small, so that there will be no waste, and you can enjoy your mouth.


    Dong Yue was happy to see someone trying so hard to please her, and ate a lot in a row.


    After the meal, Dong Yue went to the kitchen again.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma are busy.


    When they saw Dong Yue, they were very excited.


    Dong Yue only likes the shortbread made by Wu Ma very much.


    Praise Wu Mama.


    Mother Wu was very happy, her smiling eyes narrowed.


    Dong Yue looked at the sincere Wu Ma in front of her, said some words of encouragement, and left quickly.


    After Dong Yue left, she went to the shop first. Due to the access control in the capital, the business of the shop was not good. Fortunately, nothing happened to the shop.


    When Li Yan saw Dong Yue, she looked around nervously, and when she was sure everything was fine, she wept again with joy.


    "Li Yan, why are you crying, but you miss your parents, why don''t I send you back?" Dong Yue saw her parents in her dream, and the sense of belonging in her heart made her think that everyone is like this Mood.


    Li Yan quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Miss Dong, you misunderstood, I saw you excited."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and asked, "You don''t think something will happen to me, do you?"


    Li Yan shook her head, "No, I heard that Mrs. Dong went to the medical association, and I was worried."


    "It''s okay, it''s all over."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li Yan smiled again.


    "I think the business here is good?" The business is much better than the few depressed shops next to it.


    Li Yan chuckled, "Miss Dong, we have a big customer in our store."


    "Big client?"


    Li Yan''s expression changed slightly, "Shangshufu has become the biggest customer in our store."


    Shangshu Mansion?


    "Shangshu of the Household Department?"


    "Well, every time Ms. Hao brings her mother-in-law here, she buys a lot of things." That kind of sales volume is not the cost of a mansion at all, but the amount of a few restaurants.


    As Li Yan said, she was worried that some people would not believe her, so she deliberately wrote down the list of purchases that people brought each time.


    Seeing Dong Yue coming, she took out the list.


    Dong Yue looked it over carefully and asked, "Is the restaurant''s business very good?"


    "Hahaha¡ª" Li Yan laughed out loud.


    Dong Yue followed suit and laughed.


    Just at this time, a person passed by the door, heard this movement, turned and walked in.


    The visitor saw Mrs. Li and asked in surprise, "Ms. Li, is it really you?"


    Dong Yue heard this movement, turned around, and saw Xiaocui who was holding a pregnant woman.


    It seems that what happened to the Wang family is still in front of us, and his stomach has grown a lot in a flash.


    Seeing Xiaocui, she thought of what Li Yan said, and looked at Li Yan jokingly.


    Li Yan wants to hear the news these days


    Xiao Cui has no status until now, she lives in Wang''s house with a pregnant belly, and gets pointed and pointed at by others every time she goes out.


    Thinking, I feel very happy.


    "Xiao Cui, no, look at my mouth, should I call you Mrs. Wang now?"


    Xiao Cui''s complexion changed again and again, "Miss Li, why are you here? If you really can''t make it through, I''ll ask Brother Mao to give you some money to go home as money."


    "Is this not good?" Li Yan was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing bad. If Mrs. Li can''t open her mouth, I still have some silver in my hand. If I don''t make an emergency for you first, I can''t let you show your face outside." Xiao Cui took out a silver coin from her sleeve and sent it to Li. In front of Yan.


    Li Yan hesitated for a while, seeming a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Cui wanted to take back the money, but Li Yan snatched the money, "Thank you, Mrs. Wang."


    Dong Yue was dumbfounded watching from the side.


    What is Li Yan doing?


    When I left, I didn¡¯t want tens of thousands, how could I see this ingot of silver?


    Thinking, seeing Xiaocui who is having a headache again, thinking in her heart, she deserves it, hard times are yet to come, let''s see how long you can laugh.


    "No need, as long as Mrs. Li doesn''t dislike it." Where Xiao Cui said deliberately, she kept staring at Yin Zi.


    Li Yan was even more straightforward, calling out Li Keer who was busy in the store, "Kerr, come quickly and thank Mrs. Wang for the money you gave me."


    Li Ke''er ran out from the shelf, came to the door, and saluted Xiao Cui, "Thank you Madam Wang for your kindness."


    These words directly blocked what Xiaocui wanted to say.


    Dong Yue couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    Li Yan glanced at her, "Miss Dong, what are you laughing at?"


    Dong Yue tried hard to control herself, not letting herself laugh out loud again, she looked at Li Yan very softly, "It''s nothing, seeing that you two have such a good relationship, I''m happy for you both."


    "Miss Dong?"


    Dong Yue saw that someone was puzzled, it must be because she didn''t know Li Yan''s true identity, humiliating with a piece of silver was enough.


    "I just think that life is really difficult for Mrs. Li with a child. Mrs. Wang is so generous, she should give some more silver. How can I say that Wang Mao''s current silver is all bought by you, Li Yan, for a hairpin back then."


    Hearing this, Li Yan nodded in agreement, "Mrs. Wang, I have been preparing for the travel expenses back to my mother''s house. If you still have some, can you lend me some."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： bitter trick

    Chapter 336 Bitter plan


    Xiao Cui''s face changed.


    Unable to pretend anymore, he left as if escaping.


    Dong Yue saw someone running away, and smiled in a naive way, "How do you know she has no money?"


    Li Yan said, "This is the money Wang Qian gave her to buy vegetables and meat." She glanced at the silver in Li Keer''s hand.


    "It deserves it!" At first, Xiao Cui thought that Xiao Cui had a brain, but now it seems that she is not as smart as Li Yan.


    The money Wang Mao brought back was managed by Li Yan.


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out, "Is this what Xiao Cui is capable of?"


    Dong Yue doesn''t believe that Xiao Cui is a brainless master?


    Li Yan raised her eyebrows, "Ms. Dong is still smart."


    "Let''s talk!" Dong Yue felt that she was in a good mood when talking with Li Yan, especially when she was gossip about others.


    "Xiao Cui is performing a bitter trick."


    Dong Yue understood what Li Yan was doing, "You can''t wait anymore?" Pushing behind her back made things even worse.


    Li Yan''s thoughts were seen through, and she nodded with a smile, "Development is too slow."


    Dong Yue doesn''t say anything anymore, as long as Li Yan is not bullied, she has nothing to care about.


    Later, the two were busy in the store together, and then went to the side to eat pastries.


    Soon, guests arrived one after another.


    Dong Yue also really saw the ''big client'' Hao Jiayi.


    Hao Jiayi comes here more often, she doesn''t need to be greeted, and goes directly to what she needs.


    Dong Yue took a closer look, and found that this person was not picking at all, but just taking it randomly.


    Dong Yue understood what this person meant, and thinking of Li Yan''s initiative, maybe she should also take the initiative.


    said to Li Yan, "Li Yan, you said yesterday that there are not many peppercorns?"


    Li Yan understood in seconds, "Yes, the ones on the shelves are all there. When will Madam come in?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Sanqiang said he purchased the goods, but there is no news so far. I''ll ask when I get back."


    "Hurry up, or you won''t be able to sell what you don''t have tomorrow."


    "Then let Sanqiang send it over." Dong Yue seemed a little dissatisfied with the man''s work efficiency, and muttered beside him, "I don''t know what''s going on with Liu Sanqiang, I can''t do this well."


    "Ma''am, is General Liu busy?"


    "What are you busy with, aren''t you busy looking at women?"


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan heard this, they immediately pretended to be busy.


    Madam is going to do something bad.


    "Looking at women?" Li Yan asked.


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, "Liu Sanqiang is now a general anyway, why can''t there be only one woman by his side? In the past two days, I saw Steward Li holding the picture albums of many ladies in the capital. I thought about it."


    "Ma''am?" Zuo Qing couldn''t listen anymore.


    You can''t wrong the general like this.


    Dong Yue seemed to realize that she had slipped her tongue, and walked towards the backyard angrily.


    Zuo Qing followed and left.


    Qing Lan stood where she was, looking at Hao Jiayi not far away.


    Qing Lan knew about this person.


    Looking at the general, he intentionally created a chance encounter several times, but was directly exposed by his wife. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days after the plague passed, and he could not bear it anymore.


    Still use this way.


    On the bright side, Madam will not suffer.


    She has been in the capital for so many years, and she knows the insidious methods used by those women in the backyard.


    At this time, Dong Yue was waiting for someone to jump into the pit.


    Zuo Qing saw that his wife was in a good mood, so he brought tea and snacks.


    Not long after eating, I heard movement outside.


    Qing Lan came to the backyard, "Ma''am, Miss Hao is gone."


    "Did you buy a lot of things?"


    The corner of Qinglan''s mouth twitched, "As long as there are relatively few on the shelves, all of them have been bought."


    Dong Yue was satisfied, she got up and was afraid of clapping her hands, "Liu Sanqiang is quite useful."


    Qing Lan was worried, "Ma''am, isn''t this good?" The general knew about this, and it was easy to misunderstand. .


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "He provoked so many women outside, what can I do?"


    Qinglan was worried that Madam would suffer, so she approached and reminded, "Madam, Miss Hao is not easy?"


    "Why not simple?"


    "Those women in the backyard of the capital can come up with all sorts of dirty tricks, Madam, be careful."


    Dong Yue understands that today is because someone is upset.


    Buying things is for Liu Sanqiang. Since she has the heart, don''t blame her for cheating.


    At this time, Hao Jiayi, who spent all her money and left, also realized that she was being plotted against.


    Looking at the old women carrying so many seasonings, thinking that they would not be able to use them up in a short time, and spending so much money, I felt upset. Thinking of being taken advantage of, I asked the driver to drive to Kelaishun Restaurant.


    This restaurant is one of the few in Beijing, and it was opened by Hao Jiayi''s cousin Yu Zhiguo.


    In order to please myself these years, I have often sent things to myself.


    Recently purchased ingredients are delivered here.


    Naturally, she would not leave empty-handed, and would leave with enough silver each time.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at Kelaishun Restaurant, the waiter Mu Mu saw the visitor and came out with a smile, "Miss Hao, you are here!"


    Hao Jiayi didn''t seem to hear it, and walked in proudly.


    Wu Mu didn''t care, smiled and sent all the seasonings he bought into the kitchen with a few women.


    At this time, Hao Jiayi came to the backyard and found her cousin Yu Zhiguo who was settling accounts.


    "Cousin, I''m here to see you!"


    Such a face is completely different from before.


    When Yu Zhiguo heard the movement, he put down the pen in his hand, and frowned slightly. The moment the door opened, his face was full of smiles.


    "Cousin is here!"


    "Well, I passed by here to see my cousin." Hao Jiayi picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip, and immediately spat it out, "Cousin, what kind of tea is this? It''s too bad."


    Yu Zhiguo had a doting smile on his face, "This is Kudingcha."


    "Kuding tea?" Is this thing drinkable?


    Thinking of Yu Zhiguo''s background, he suddenly felt that there was nothing unusual about it.


    Where did the people come from, and when did they drink good tea.


    Thinking of this, I feel superior to others. Looking at Yu Zhiguo, I can''t hide the contempt in my eyes.


    "This is a new tea from Xinzheng Tea House. If my cousin likes it, you can try it."


    "Xinzheng Tea House?" It''s a hot place recently, and all the dignitaries go there, why would my cousin go to that kind of place?


    Is the business of Kelaishun Restaurant very good?


    Seeing that Yu Zhiguo''s expression improved a lot, "Okay!"


    "Another day, I''ll take my cousin there." Yu Zhiguo suddenly changed his mind.


    Hao Jiayi was unhappy, and pouted, "If my cousin cares about money, I can ask my cousin to go." We''ll talk after we go.


    Yu Zhiguo hesitated for a moment, called the assistant, gave a general idea, and took Hao Jiayi to Xinzheng Tea House.


    Walking to the door, Yu Zhiguo suddenly remembered that there was still something he hadn''t explained clearly, so he turned around and walked into the store again.


    Seeing the opportunity, Hao Jiayi asked the maid to tell Yu Zhiguo, and she let the carriage leave first.


    Because Hao Jiayi was a concubine, her biological mother had no money, so Hao Jiayi lived a tight life. Now her life is better, she has more money, and all the money is spent on Liu Sanqiang. For this reason, it seems that she is giving Yu the opportunity to govern the country, but in fact she is fancy his money.


    Calculating other people''s money, she also wanted to gain a good reputation, so she couldn''t ride in the same carriage as Yu Zhiguo, lest her reputation be ruined.


    The abacus sounded like a thief, Hao Jiayi went to Xinzheng Teahouse to order a lot of things, and waited for him to pay. Yu Zhiguo seemed too busy to take time off, so he didn''t go to Xinzheng Teahouse for the appointment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： staring at you

    Chapter 337 Staring at you


    After Dong Yue left the shop, she felt bored and wanted to visit the houses outside the city.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t dare to stop them, they went with Madam.


    Walking halfway, I met Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue watched Liu Sanqiang get into the carriage and kept staring.


    "What''s the matter?" After Liu Sanqiang left the palace, he heard that the woman had gone to the shop. When he arrived at the shop, he heard that he had just left. When he caught up with the woman, he felt a little guilty.


    "There is something on your face." Dong Yue lied solemnly.


    Liu Sanqiang hastily stretched out his hand and patted his face, "Is it all right this time?"


    "and also."


    Liu Sanqiang touched his face again, worried that it was not clean enough, so he simply wiped it with his sleeve.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw the man''s actions. How could such a rough man catch Hao Jiayi''s eyes.


    Speaking of Hao Jiayi, apart from being a concubine, she is pretty good in every way, so why did she just like Liu Sanqiang?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Sanqiang, who was belatedly aware, finally discovered the difference between women.


    "Let me see when flowers will grow on your face?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t think well, he wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare to be stared at by a woman.


    "No matter how I look at it, you look very ordinary. How can a woman be so obsessed with you?"


    "I don''t." Liu Sanqiang immediately expressed his opinion.


    Dong Yue smiled, "As cowardly as you are, I wouldn''t even dare to give you ten guts."


    Zuo Qing, who was driving the carriage in front, looked at Qing Lan.


    Madam''s words are too direct, but fortunately, the general is not angry.


    "Exactly!" Liu Sanqiang agreed honestly without feeling humiliated.


    "Tell me, why does that Hao Jiayi keep staring at you?"


    "It''s her?" Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Dong Yue has sharp eyes, and can see the difference in men at a glance, "Sao Fox is going to harass you again?"


    "I met you on the way back." Thinking of that damned woman, who was in the Xinzheng Tea House, saw her, ran out, and deliberately fell in front of her.


    He doesn''t mind others calling him cold-blooded, what annoys him is someone''s trick!


    Others are honest, but not stupid!


    "She threw herself into your arms?"


    "She dares!" Liu Sanqiang finally showed a trace of masculinity.


    Dong Yue was quite satisfied, "That''s good!" She was upset that her things were missed by others, but she felt relieved when she saw the man''s behavior again.


    "You say this Hao Jiayi is stupid enough, there are so many men in the capital, why do they have to fall in love with you?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man, and she knew in her heart that it was because she was a mud-legged person who came out of the valley, and because Hao Jiayi thought that her status was high enough, she was enough to step on her feet, enough to replace herself, and it also confirmed Liu Sanqiang this person.


    Thinking that Hao Jiayi''s commotion didn''t happen once or twice, I think there is someone behind it.


    Hao Jiayi''s mother counts as one, but as for the Hubu Shangshu, it''s hard to say.


    Because of Hao Wei!


    It can be considered that he helped Hao Wei, and at the same time, he also messed up Hao Yingyi''s plan.


    It is also possible to introduce a daughter who does not have a brain to test.


    The man fell silent.


    Hao Wei went to the household department to work under the management of Hao Yingyi.


    Hao Wei''s action seems to be to win honor for the family, but some people don''t think so.


    It was because he was worried that he and Hao Wei would get too close, disrupting someone''s plan, and deliberately let Hao Jiayi add to the trouble.


    He sneered in his heart, the plan was good, but unfortunately, the effect was the opposite.


    Isn''t Hao Yingyi worried, because of Hao Jiayi''s matter, he angered Hao Yingyi, so he sided with Hao Wei?


    Because of Hao Wei''s actions back then, he had always held a grudge. After he accepted Dong Yue, he came to the capital again and saw many different things. He didn''t care so much about the things back then.


    The two were silent for a while, and Dong Yue suddenly said, "You may be busy these few days."


    "I''m a little busy." Liu Sanqiang frowned slightly when he thought of what the emperor said.


    I refused on the spot, wondering if the emperor would bring it up again.


    The two of them were not thinking about the same thing, and they continued their dialogue in opposite directions.


    "I deliberately told Hao Jiayi that you were looking for a woman." Dong Yue felt that she would know sooner or later, so she might as well say it in advance.


    When she used Liu Sanqiang, she felt very happy, but now that she is facing the consequences, she feels that her idea is inappropriate.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    Madam took the initiative to confess, which is much better than being found out.


    Liu Sanqiang was really angry, and his voice raised, "I said so."


    "I remember you said that you will only have me as a woman in your life, but Hao Jiayi is always so clingy, I think you should do something!"


    "I see." Liu Sanqiang knew what he should do.


    He doesn''t want to participate in the affairs of the Hao family. For this sake, he can''t do anything.


    "That''s good!" Dong Yue glanced at the man.


    Later along the way, the atmosphere improved a lot.


    Some things have been said, there is no need to continue to ruin their good mood by outsiders.


    They took a carriage all the way to the fief.


    Once they arrived, the house progressed quickly.


    According to Dong Yue''s estimate, they could move in a few years ago.


    Dong Yue looked at them one by one.


    Walking, walking, Dong Yue found that the speed of the renovation was much faster than expected.


    Seeing the carpenters who cooperated several times, Dong Yue glanced at it from a distance, and then continued to look at the surrounding houses.


    The building of her house is like a small village, like a courtyard house, but she connects the surrounding houses to each other.


    It feels good to walk in it.


    Walking, walking, Dong Yue saw a few strange faces.


    Because now only the decoration of the house is left, all of which are carpentry.


    Seeing some unfamiliar faces, and because she was not in the same group as the former carpenter, Dong Yue felt strange.


    Just as he was thinking, the workers saw Dong Yue and greeted him.


    "Hi Ma''am!"


    "Hi Ma''am!"


    "Hi Ma''am!"


    One sound, neat and regular, should have been professionally trained, and seeing Liu Sanqiang walking from the side, he understood the origin of these people.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he pretended not to care and greeted him.


    "You have worked hard!"


    "Madam, you are welcome."


    "At noon, I''ll ask them to add food to you."


    "Mrs. Xie."


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front, "Yue''er, do you think the house is well decorated?"


    Dong Yue took a closer look, "Very good."


    Liu Sanqiang was also happy when he saw that the woman liked it.


    Dong Yue saw that the carpenter and Liu Sanqiang had something to say, so she said, "I''ll go to the back and have a look."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, I''ll be back soon." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she left with Zuo Qing and Qing Lan.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was safe, and he also had something to say. He watched the woman walk away, looked at the carpenter in front of him, and asked directly, "What''s the matter?"


    "General, two groups came here last night."


    "Do you know the identity of the other party?"


    "I don''t know yet, Xiao Wu has already followed."


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "No need, let Xiao Wu come back."


    "Yes." He put down his work and walked away quickly.


    At this moment, Xie Laogen strode forward, "General, General Ye has gone to the barracks."


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it for a while. He never saw the general after the plague. He heard that General Ye was not in good health, so he also wanted to go and have a look.


    Thinking of Dong Yue, he hurried to the backyard, explained to Dong Yue, and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Xiaobao father and son

    Chapter 338 Xiaobao father and son


    Dong Yue was not surprised that the man left.


    Continue to visit the yard.


    Tired from shopping, Dong Yue wanted to find a room to rest, but Lin Dazhuang heard that he was here, so he came here.


    "Ma''am, how good you are here!"


    Dong Yue saw Lin Dazhuang''s complexion improved a lot when they met again, she should gradually let go of her son''s death, and asked with a smile.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Grandma Ah Hua knows that you paid for the construction of the house, so she has to thank you in person." Lin Dazhuang was a little embarrassed. He felt that he hadn''t done a good job, and thought it was a good thing, so he didn''t stop him.


    "How did Grandma Ah Hua know?" Dong Yue asked.


    Lin Dazhuang blushed, "I was overheard by my grandson when I was talking to my daughter-in-law, and later on"


    Dong Yue understood the ins and outs of the matter, and smiled, "It''s all trivial matters. We will be considered neighbors in the future, and we will have opportunities to meet each other in the future."


    "Madam really intends to live here?" Lin Dazhuang came to see the houses, these houses are very ordinary, not like a house where the general and his wife can live, and he hopes that the general and his wife can live in it.


    "I just like this kind of house, it''s comfortable. Besides, when spring comes, I can see a piece of green when I go out, and I can eat two more bowls of rice."


    Dong Yue spoke down-to-earth, and the village chief was willing to talk to her.


    The two talked for a while, and the village chief left beforehand. Dong Yue ate too much in the morning, and now she didn''t want to eat, so she simply started to stroll behind.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed at first, but after seeing nothing was wrong, they were instructed by Dong Yue to cook, and Dong Yue wandered around the huge yard alone.


    Walking through the corridors one by one, Dong Yue was proud to see the houses built from scratch.


    At this moment, Dong Yue was thinking, how great would it be if Mom and Dad could come too?


    Thinking of her parents, Dong Yue is in a bad mood.


    Unknowingly, I came to a small road behind the house.


    There was a small forest not far away, and when Dong Yue came back to her senses, she realized that she had gone far.


    At this time, there was a smell of barbecue.


    Dong Yue''s stomach let out a growl.


    "Who are you?" A little boy suddenly appeared and asked Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue saw that it was a child and thought of Ru''er again, her voice became softer.


    "I came here by smelling the scent, can you believe it?"


    Just as Dong Yue finished speaking, a male voice sounded.


    "Little Treasure!"


    The child named Xiaobao looked at Dong Yue, "Come and eat together!"


    Dong Yue saw that the child was generous, and she also followed behind generously. At the bottom of a slope, she saw a man who was grilling.


    "Father, she is also hungry, shall we give her something to eat?"


    Dong Yue blushed a little when she heard the child say that, and smiled awkwardly at the man''s gaze.


    The man looked at Dong Yue, "Let''s go together!"


    Xiaobao took Dong Yue''s hand and walked over.


    The man tore off the grilled chicken leg and sent it to Dong Yue, "Be careful it''s hot."


    Dong Yue looked at the man, wearing coarse linen clothes, but with thin skin and tender flesh, he should be a noble son, why is he here?


    Thinking in her heart, her stomach growled again, Dong Yue took the chicken leg and ate it without being polite.


    The man tore off another chicken leg and sent it to Xiaobao.


    The three of them started eating chicken.


    The grilled chicken was finished soon, and the man threw out some lumps from the soil. Dong Yue saw it and knew that it was the rumored beggar''s chicken.


    Unable to hold back, he twitched the corner of his mouth, "Do you know how to be a beggar''s chicken?"


    "Do you know Beggar Chicken?" The man was a little surprised.


    Dong Yue smiled awkwardly, "I''ve heard of it."


    The man glanced at Dong Yue, said nothing more, and knocked open the lump with the saber next to him, and soon the smell of chicken spread.


    Dong Yue, who had eaten all kinds of delicacies, couldn''t help wiping the corner of her mouth at the smell.


    This action successfully made the father and son next to him laugh.


    "Have you never eaten chicken?" Xiaobao asked.


    Dong Yue stared at the chicken with bright eyes, "I have eaten a lot of chicken, but I have never eaten this kind of taste."


    "What kind of chicken have you ever eaten?"


    "Spicy whole chicken, Kung Pao chicken, stir-fried chicken nuggets, garlic chicken." Dong Yue talked about the chicken she had eaten like a few treasures.


    Xiao Bao seriously suspected that this person was lying to children.


    The man glanced at Dong Yue, "Have you eaten a lot?"


    "I can''t help it. I like to eat. When I''m busy, I''ll learn how to cook it by myself in order to know how delicious it is." After Dong Yue finished speaking, the man tore off a piece of chicken wing and gave it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took it with a smile, took a bite, and sighed repeatedly, "It''s so delicious!"


    Xiao Bao''s face was full of pride, "That''s right, the food made by Dad is the best."


    The three of them quickly finished eating a chicken. Dong Yue lay down on the ground touching her round belly.


    Xiao Bao imitated Dong Yue and giggled.


    Dong Yue felt embarrassed, she always felt that she had spoiled the child, she got up, and was about to thank her when she heard Zuo Qing''s voice in the distance.


    Annoyed from the bottom of my heart, I left without saying a word, which made them worry.


    Dong Yue quickly stood up, wanting to shout loudly, but in the end she thanked the father and son, "My house is not far ahead, if you want, you can visit my house."


    "Can you make delicious food?" Xiaobao asked.


    "I will do everything I said just now."


    "OK!"


    Dong Yue wanted to say something else, but when she heard the movement, Dong Yue waved at Xiaobao, "Goodbye!"


    Xiaobao didn''t know what it meant, and looked at Dong Yue without reflecting.


    Dong Yue ran forward quickly, and just after two steps, she suddenly felt a piercing sound coming from a distance, Dong Yue felt bad, she stopped, her wrists were reversed, and she held two silver needles in both hands, At the same time, he turned his body slightly to avoid the hidden weapon.


    Ding-


    The sound of weapons intersecting sounded from the side.


    Dong Yue saw a flying sword knock down the hidden weapon.


    Dong Yue recognized this sword.


    is used by men to knock soil.


    She was grateful in her heart, she didn''t look back, and looked somewhere out of the corner of her eyes.


    A strong wind hit, Dong Yue took two steps back, the moment she felt the danger, she quickly threw the silver needle in her hand, and soon, a black shadow landed not far from Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at the other party, with a hook on the corner of her mouth.


    Man, someone is trying to kill himself.


    "Father, sister is so amazing!" Xiaobao exclaimed in surprise.


    The man looked at the woman whose back was facing. The woman acted casually and had no inner strength. She could face danger so calmly. Thinking of her family, she guessed Dong Yue''s identity.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan rushed over when they heard the commotion.


    "Ma''am?"


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw them, "Bring this person back." She would never let anyone who wanted to kill her go.


    "yes."


    Zuo Qing dragged the unconscious man on the ground, like a dead pig, walking away with one leg on his hands.


    Qinglan is protecting Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue thought about the father and son not far behind, she should thank her, turned her head, but there was no one behind her.


    Dong Yue glanced at the sword still inserted beside her, and said to Qinglan, "Let''s go."


    Some people, some things, if there is a fate, we will see you again, if there is no fate, it¡¯s okay to see you again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： deal with spies

    Chapter 339 Dealing as a Spy


    Dong Yue''s assassination was no small matter.


    After General Ye left, Liu Sanqiang got the news, annoyed at his carelessness, and worried about the woman''s comfort.


    When he rushed back to Liu''s residence, the assassin had already been escorted into the secret room under the study.


    Xie Laogen began to interrogate.


    The other party''s mouth was too tight and he didn''t say a word.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he ran to the backyard without saying anything.


    Seeing the woman eating shortbread in the backyard, he knew that the woman was in a bad mood, otherwise she wouldn''t eat the shortbread made by Wu Ma.


    Walk over carefully, "Yue''er?"


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang and signaled Zuo Qing and Qing Lan next to her to leave,


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front. "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I''m thinking who is going to kill me." If he doesn''t hesitate to use the killer, the other party should hate himself very much.


    "Leave this to me."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes flashed with hostility. No matter who it is, he will definitely strip the other side of his skin.


    His woman cannot be wronged.


    Even if he is a relative of the emperor, he does not intend to give up.


    "En." Dong Yue hummed, got up, and walked to the bedroom.


    Liu Sanqiang followed the woman and watched her lie down to rest. After a while, he was sure that the woman was asleep, so he walked quickly to the study.


    People were locked in the secret room under the study, and Xie Laogen was interrogating.


    He has no results so far, so he can be regarded as a tough guy. Unfortunately, if he does something he shouldn''t do, he has to bear his anger.


    From the secret passage in the study to the secret room, Xie Laogen had just been interrogated, but he still didn''t say anything.


    He wanted to vent his anger, but when he saw Liu Sanqiang coming, he quickly explained the situation.


    Without further ado, Liu Sanqiang took the whip from Xie Laogen''s hand and lashed at the killer.


    At this moment, he doesn''t need the other party to speak, he just wants to teach the other party a good lesson.


    Sure enough.


    It is not a good thing for Liu Sanqing to get angry.


    Xie Laogen was caught by his actions, and the familiar third brother came back again.


    The one who leads them to fight the enemy bravely on the battlefield, no matter what is in front of them, they only have the belief of killing and killing in their eyes.


    Xie Laogen, who was gradually decadent after coming to the capital, gradually came back to life.


    After Liu Sanqiang finished venting, the other party seemed to have nothing to breathe.


    Liu Sanqiang threw the whip in his hand to the ground, looked at Xie Laogen, "drag him to the barracks."


    "Yes." Xie Laogen did not ask the reason, and followed suit.


    Soon, Xie Laogen took him away, and someone came to clean up the traces on the ground.


    It took less than a stick of incense before and after, and the place has returned to normal.


    Liu Sanqiang left the secret room, came to the study, and began to read military books again.


    Liu Sanqiang was practicing calligraphy in the study to calm down his mood. When he came to the backyard, Dong Yuegang woke up.


    Dong Yue also experienced what happened in the morning, and her biological clock was disrupted. She just woke up and saw the man coming, so she stood there quietly.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front and directly told the woman his plan, "That man has been sent to the military camp."


    "?"


    "Treat it as a spy." This is why Liu Sanqiang doesn''t need the other party to speak.


    As long as it is determined that the other party is a spy, it will be much easier to deal with the matter, and there will be no one to intercede.


    He wants to block everyone''s mouths, so that everyone has no chance to speak.


    Reverse the current situation, everything becomes active.


    He still wants to make a big fuss, so as to make an example to others!


    Dong Yue understands so many meanings of the man, and thinking of what the man said not long ago, it seems a bit far-fetched to really stick to it, but the man has done it, so he is naturally sure of doing so.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, "Strike hard." She is not a bad person, and she will not let the other party go easily just because she is not dead.


    "I know, after dark, I will leave, and then I will leave them to protect you."


    Dong Yue wanted to refuse, seeing what the man meant, she didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Later, Liu Sanqiang accompanied Dong Yue and had dinner in the evening. Xie Laogen came to report that there were spies in the military camp.


    After these words fell, Liu Sanqiang changed his face, confessed a few words and left.


    Dong Yue watched Liu Sanqiang leave, and saw the figure in the corner.


    Wu Mom?


    It''s her again.


    Dong Yue is in a bad mood, and it is not bad to want to solve the hidden danger of Wu Ma.


    Having an idea, Dong Yue started to act.


    Deliberately explain some things to Zuo Qing.


    Zuo Qing left.


    Dong Yue slept peacefully.


    This night, Liu Sanqiang did not come back.


    Dong Yue woke up, had breakfast served by Qing Lan, and left.


    They arrived at the shop first, and saw Hao Jiayi who had arrived early.


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, she went in and took a look, and continued to work.


    Li Yan came to him and asked when the missing seasonings would be replenished.


    Dong Yue glanced at the sky outside, "It should be here soon."


    After hearing this, Li Yan continued to work in peace.


    Hao Jiayi came to the store and stayed in the store, looking at this and feeling that, but she didn''t intend to buy it.


    Soon, a carriage came outside.


    Wang Kui ran out first, saw the person who jumped out of the carriage, and said respectfully, "General, you are here."


    The person who came did not speak, turned around and went to the side of the carriage to help unload the goods.


    Hearing this, Li Yan felt that Dong Yue was different. Even Liu Sanqiang was dispatched, and someone was out of luck.


    Dong Yue didn''t think so.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t have time to come over, what''s going on?


    Thinking about going out, when he walked to the door, he saw the man beside the carriage.


    is about the same size as Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking of the ''General'', for this reason, I took an extra look at Wang Kui next to me.


    At that time, the recruiter was recruited. Is this person the same as the carpenter who built the house?


    Thinking of this, without pointing it out, she looked at Li Yan, "Li Yan, go tidy up the backyard and move all the goods in."


    "it is good."


    Li Yan took Li Keer to the backyard.


    Dong Yue came to the door and said, "Sanqiang, help move the goods into the backyard."


    Wang Kui paused slightly, glanced at the man next to him, picked up a big bag and walked towards the backyard.


    The ''Liu Sanqiang'' next to him picked up a big bag and walked away.


    ''Liu Sanqiang'' had just entered the door with a big bag on his back, when he was bumped by Hao Jiayi who hurried over. He was very stable, and took a few steps back to stabilize his body.


    Hao Jiayi was different, she fell to the ground in an instant, accompanied by a scream, "Ah¡ª"


    Hao Jiayi''s maid, Xiao Yun, was unhappy, "You are blind, why did you bump into my lady?"


    When Dong Yue saw this, the corners of her mouth curled up.


    Make such a big noise at the door, just for the people outside to hear!


    Dong Yue was thinking, and deliberately shouted outside, "Ah, I hit someone!"


    This sound attracted people passing by outside, and they all looked over curiously.


    Dong Yue pretended to be apologetic and came to Hao Jiayi, wanting to help pull her up, but just as she stretched out her hand, she heard a stabbing sound.


    My good fellow, the sleeves of Hao Jiayi''s clothes were torn off.


    Dong Yue saw some circles, and saw Hao Jiayi pulling back her sleeves in slow motion. Not only did she not cover her arms, but she showed a white and tender arm.


    If it was in the past, Dong Yue would still appreciate it, but now that she is being tricked, she is annoyed and has no good looks towards Hao Jiayi.


    said, "Miss Hao, what''s the matter with your clothes, why are they so fragile like paper?"


    When Hao Jiayi heard this, her expression changed instantly.


    Wanting to justify himself, but unable to speak out, he tried his best to pretend to be bullied, and signaled the servant girl Xiaoyun to speak.


    Xiaoyun received the signal, and started to shout again, "Miss Dong, look at your good deeds, my lady kindly came to support you, why did you tear up my lady''s clothes?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： ruined reputation

    Chapter 340 ruined reputation


    "Who are you?" Dong Yue didn''t feel ashamed, and deliberately got serious with the maid, "If you are Miss Hao''s maid, you should first protect your young lady''s reputation, there are so many men on the street, let them see your young lady Arm, who do you think this should be married to?"


    In ancient times, people paid attention to famous festivals.


    Hao Jiayi gambles with her own reputation, so don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    I want to use this to bind Liu Sanqiang, dreaming!


    "You, it''s Mrs. Dong, you deliberately tore up my lady''s clothes, just to carry them in for General Liu"


    "Xiaoyun?" Hao Jiayi, who had been silent all this time, began to show her generous side.


    Unfortunately, Dong Yue knew what this person was thinking.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, he took a look at the man standing beside him carrying a big bag. He didn''t know who this person was, but they cooperated very well.


    Thinking about it in his heart, he didn''t want to let go of the fox in front of him.


    "Miss, I think Mrs. Dong did it on purpose!" Xiaoyun said.


    "Let''s go!" Hao Jiayi asked the maid to help her up, but she seemed to have just been frightened and fell to the ground again.


    In this situation, those who have a sense of justice will definitely feel sorry for each other.


    Dong Yue didn''t have this thought, so she took a step back and gave the people behind her a chance.


    A scholar saw bullying weak women, couldn''t stand it, stepped forward to argue, "Madam, is it too much for you to do this?"


    Dong Yue looked at Lengtouqing who came up, "What do you mean, sir?"


    "Shouldn''t Madam protect this young lady''s reputation first?"


    Dong Yue laughed. Is this person stupid in reading?


    He didn''t hear the comments of the people around him, and he only saw the fox in his eyes?


    "According to the young master, my store is full of seasonings. I wonder how the young master thinks I should protect the reputation of Miss Hao?"


    "You" the scholar opened his mouth several times, but did not speak again.


    "Thank you son for your kindness, I''m fine." Hao Jiayi said.


    Looking very weak, it seems that he has been humiliated by the sky, but he still has the ability to hold on.


    The scholar couldn¡¯t stand it when he saw this, and reasoned at Dong Yue, ¡°This is Madam¡¯s shop, so there will always be a piece of clothing, right?¡±


    Dong Yue wanted to say no, but saw a package in the scholar''s hand, "I think the package in the young master''s hand should be clothes."


    The scholar hurriedly took a step back, "Is this okay?"


    "Why not?"


    "There are differences between men and women."


    Dong Yue sneered, thinking that Hao Jiayi had arranged this scholar in advance, right?


    Looking at the scholar, his eyes became more sincere, "That is, men and women are different. You have stood here and watched for so long, should you marry Miss Hao in order to take into account the reputation of women?"


    Hao Jiayi was angry, this was not in her plan.


    I have risked everything, but Liu Sanqiang, who is on the side, is so afraid of this woman?


    "General Liu¡ª"


    Everyone outside heard this movement and their discussions gradually grew louder.


    "What''s wrong with Ms. Hao, why did she focus on General Liu?"


    "You don''t know, not long ago, Miss Hao went outside the city early in the morning, and when she came back, she was startled and met General Liu. It was General Liu who rescued her?"


    "I know, I know, there was another time when Ms. Hao panicked in the street, and it was General Liu who saved her."


    "A few days ago, at Xinzheng Teahouse, Ms. Hao came out in a hurry and almost ran into General Liu''s arms?"


    "Crash into it?"


    "It seems to be cheating a little bit."


    What happened not long ago has not been forgotten because of the plague.


    As Hao Jiayi made another move, it attracted the attention of many people.


    The scholar, who was still fighting for reason, looked at Hao Jiayi in disbelief when he heard this.


    Hao Jiayi was annoyed, for the sake of her reputation, she put all her thoughts on Liu Sanqiang.


    "General Liu?"


    Dong Yue stopped blocking You Ren''s good deeds, and took another step back.


    Let Hao Jiayi clearly see the man next to him carrying a big bag.


    "General Liu, my daughter was in a hurry to leave just now, and accidentally bumped into General Liu, could I ask Madam to lend my daughter a piece of clothing?"


    Staring eagerly, it seems that as long as Liu Sanqiang speaks, she will fall in love with her.


    Besides, with so many people present, she only borrowed clothes from Liu Sanqiang, which was obvious.


    Dong Yue mocked secretly.


    It is said that women in ancient times were reserved, and she saw how someone chased a man, so fierce!


    Ordinary men cannot escape the tricks of the fox.


    Dong Yue was watching a play nearby, and let the outsiders see how shameless some people are, they don''t even want their reputation, and they depend on a man.


    At this moment, there was a roar outside.


    "Hao Jiayi, what are you doing!"


    This roar came from outside.


    Soon, everyone standing at the door stepped back one by one.


    Hao Weiwei walked over and covered Hao Jiayi with his cloak.


    "Hao Jiayi, our Hao family has been completely disgraced by you."


    When Hao Jiayi saw Hao Wei who suddenly appeared, her heart skipped a beat.


    Always had a bad feeling, opened my mouth to say something, and saw Liu Sanqiang walking from the crowd.


    Suddenly, her face became embarrassed.


    Yesterday at Xinzheng Tea House, I wanted to slaughter Yu Zhiguo, but Yu Zhiguo didn''t come, and she didn''t have money to pay the bill, so she had to let the maid run back to Hao''s mansion.


    What''s even more tragic is that my mother was not in the mansion, and she didn''t get the money, so she went to ask the housekeeper for money, but the housekeeper happened to be away. For this reason, she was humiliated at Xinzheng Tea House yesterday.


    When she was ashamed and angry, she happened to bump into Liu Sanqiang when she was going out. As a result, she jumped at Liu Sanqiang''s feet, and everyone greeted her with ridicule.


    This time, she clearly planned well, and she was sure that the person carrying the big bag was Liu Sanqiang, and saw Liu Sanqiang walking from the crowd, this time she couldn''t rely on it.


    My heart was ups and downs, I couldn''t bear the stimulation, and I fainted with anger.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue knew that someone had really fainted, so she didn''t care, and looked at Liu Sanqiang who was coming.


    The eyes of the two met, and they understood what the other meant.


    At this time, Hao Wei had asked the servant girl Xiaoyun to help Hao Jiayi into the carriage. He looked at Liu Sanqiang and bowed, "General Liu, Mrs. Liu, my little sister was spoiled by your aunt and caused you a lot of trouble. Another day, Hao I will come to apologize."


    These words seem to admit the fault of the Hao family, and they also say that it is because the aunt did not teach well and brought up her child badly.


    Hao Jiayi and her mother''s reputation were ruined together.


    Dong Yue admired it from the bottom of her heart!


    Sure enough, he is a person who has undergone transformation, and he is ruthless in his actions.


    I have said so much, but I haven''t completely corrupted Hao Jiayi. In one sentence, Hao Wei has built enough reputation for himself, and completely ruined someone else''s.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Hao Wei, his words were sharp and merciless, "Hao Shao, teach the lady in the mansion well, don''t make trouble for our husband and wife again."


    Dong Yue watched from the side and understood that Liu Sanqiang planned to help Hao Wei, which could be regarded as intervening in the Hao family''s affairs.


    I don''t know if this matter is right or wrong, but Hao Jiayi let the Hao family handle it more properly.


    Thinking of this, let the bystanders leave first.


    Waiting for the people at the door to disperse, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Bull!"


    "?"


    What does this matter and cattle mean?


    Seeing the woman enter the door, he hurriedly followed.


    The two came to the backyard, and all the things on the carriage were carried in one after another.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Are you all right?"


    "Just waiting to see the show." Liu Sanqiang has a lot of methods and experience in dealing with spies.


    Dong Yue saw the man''s arrogant look, and asked again, "Are you and Hao Wei okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Not a wild store?

    Chapter 341 Isn''t it a wild shop?


    "It counts!"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to get involved in the Hao family''s affairs at first, but someone plotted against him. In order not to waste his time, he simply helped Hao Wei.


    Fortunately, Hao Wei has really changed a lot.


    Hao Wei said a word, thinking that Hao Jiayi would never have another chance.


    Thinking that someone will suffer, Liu Sanqiang is in a good mood.


    Seeing the man like this, Dong Yue didn''t ask any more questions. She tidied up all the goods that had been brought in and had nothing to do. The two of them went to drink tea.


    They came to Xinzheng Tea House.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a burst of business.


    Dong Yue thought that there might be no place left, and was about to leave when the shopkeeper saw Dong Yue, said to the clerk beside her, and walked towards Dong Yue with a smile.


    "Miss Dong, General Liu, you are here."


    Dong Yue saw the smile on the other party''s face, thinking it was because of the good business, she didn''t think much about it, "Business is very good!"


    "Thanks to Mrs. Dong, business has been very good recently."


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded, "The shopkeeper can really talk!"


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" A surprised voice came from inside.


    Dong Yue looked over and saw Wu Cheng''an who was basking in the spring breeze.


    Someone''s business is doing well, their complexion has improved, and they walk like a breeze.


    "Miss Dong, please go upstairs."


    "There are still seats?" Dong Yue thought there was no room.


    "It''s always been reserved for Mrs. Dong, just waiting for your arrival." Wu Chengan smiled and stretched out his hand to invite Dong Yue to go up the stairs.


    Dong Yue smiled and walked ahead.


    In the era in which she lived, there was no concept of male superiority and female inferiority, and she walked calmly.


    Because of his gratitude, Wu Cheng''an had extra respect for Dong Yue, and felt that there was nothing wrong with walking behind women.


    Liu Sanqiang only had women in his eyes. Seeing other men flattering his women so much, he felt bad and didn''t show it.


    Such a scene is different in the eyes of some people.


    Mu Ruyun was drinking tea with a few girls on the second floor. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but take a few extra glances.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s cold face again, seeing Dong Yue who was walking in front and talking to Wu Cheng''an, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    That was the first time she saw Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang in the Five Princes Mansion.


    Dong Yue looks ordinary, but she is low-key and flamboyant. Later, Liu Sanqiang suddenly appeared and defended her.


    As a woman, I am envious of everything Dong Yue has now.


    "Sister Mu, look, that''s General Liu." The woman in pink pointed at Liu Sanqiang and said.


    Mu Ruyun looked over generously.


    "During the time Sister Mu left the capital, she didn''t know that many things happened in the capital. General Liu is the general who has just been reused by the emperor." The woman in purple said.


    With a start, the little sisters next to me started talking.


    "You should have heard that the third lady of the Hao Mansion didn''t even want face because of General Liu."


    "tell me the story!"


    "For the sake of General Liu, Third Miss Hao deliberately blocked General Liu on his way to the morning court. As a result, General Liu came to rescue him, but he didn''t give her a second look."


    "I''ve heard that too." Speaking of this, the eyes of several people were full of sarcasm.


    Mu Ruyun knew that these boudoir ladies rarely had the opportunity to come out, as long as they came out, they would definitely talk about major events in the capital.


    In her opinion, Hao Jiayi is also considered a heroine among women. For the person she likes, her style is like that of the children of the world, not sticking to trivial matters.


    "Later, Miss Hao San ran into General Liu many times."


    A woman in green approached and pretended to be mysterious, "Today, I don''t know if Miss Hao San is crazy. In General Liu''s shop, she did not hesitate to tarnish her reputation just to get close to General Liu. In the end, she mistaken the wrong person and was caught by Hao San." Don''t take it back."


    "Anything else?"


    "I''m afraid I should cry in the boudoir this time!"


    Go all out and fail to achieve what she wanted, which is also a shame for Hao Jiayi.


    "Who is Miss Hao San?"


    "It was born of Aunt Man. Mrs. Hao passed away many years ago, and she is about to succeed in the position, because the concubine I gave birth to is unbelievable. This time, there is no hope for this life."


    These ladies were all talking about the Hao family, Mu Ruyun gave Liu Sanqiang another look.


    What happened last time in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion was too sudden. She had just returned to the capital, and she was a woman in the boudoir, so it was inconvenient to stare at the man carefully. After looking at it, she realized that they had met before.


    At this time, Dong Yue, led by Wu Chengan, came down to the designated private room on the second floor.


    When Dong Yue knew that this private room was specially reserved for herself, she absolutely could not accept it, and after some talking, Wu Chengan dismissed the idea.


    Wu Chengan agreed with his lips, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    After Wu Hengan finished the topic, he brought up all the new teas he had just developed, and let Dong Yue taste them one by one.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    She came to drink tea, not to be someone else''s experiment, and seeing Wu Chengan''s sincerity, Dong Yue could only reluctantly tell herself, she had to make it clear, if she continued like this, she would not dare to come.


    The idea in her heart was good, seeing more than a dozen new teas being delivered, Dong Yue changed her face on the spot.


    "Wu Shao, are you a tea house?" Not a wild shop?


    "Ms. Dong feels bad?"


    "Teahouses are mainly made of tea, whether it is black tea or green tea, the more varieties the better, but you look at so many teas, many guests who come here are just trying something new, you use this as the mainstream, do you think that coming to your place can not only have What''s the difference between being elegant and being in the wild?"


    Wu Chengan was stunned.


    Looking carefully at Dong Yue, it seems that what she said is right.


    stood up and saluted Dong Yue, "Thank you for reminding me, Mrs. Dong, I understand."


    "It''s good to distinguish between the primary and the secondary. Appropriate early adopters are a good thing, and you must not be greedy for too much."


    Wu Chengan was grateful for Dong Yue''s advice, and quickly left.


    Not long after, the shopkeeper personally delivered a pot of green tea.


    Dong Yue poured a glass for Liu Sanqiang, "Okay, it''s finally quiet."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care, and took a sip from his teacup.


    He still couldn''t taste anything in his mouth. Seeing that the woman liked it, he also slowly drank it.


    Dong Yue drank and glanced downstairs.


    Now she is a girl playing the guzheng.


    There is a screen in front of the girl, and there is a veil on the girl''s face.


    Dong Yue felt that Wu Chengan had put a lot of thought into this.


    Use elegance as a gimmick, and use mystery to arouse everyone''s curiosity. With such a mind, it is difficult to keep the business from growing.


    Thinking, drinking tea is more artistic.


    After drinking a cup of tea, I was about to get another cup, when I accidentally saw someone looking over from the side.


    Also wearing a hat, Dong Yue could tell at a glance that this person was Mu Ruyun from the Mu Palace.


    Thinking of what happened in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion that time, she always felt that this woman would be her biggest threat.


    Looking at it, the other party seemed to find himself, and nodded slightly.


    Can''t see the other person''s appearance clearly, but know what this person means.


    Dong Yue nodded slightly, as a greeting.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Sanqiang asked when he saw the woman holding an empty teacup in a daze.


    "Saw an acquaintance."


    "Who?" Liu Sanqiang became nervous, it couldn''t be the **** Han Lei, right?


    Thinking about the current situation of the Han family, it should not be him.


    When Liu Sanqiang was wondering, he accidentally saw a bright red figure walking in from the outside.


    It''s him!


    A man dressed in red all day long, those who didn''t know thought he was going to get married.


    Seeing that person walking all the way ostentatiously, Liu Sanqiang was even more displeased.


    Every time passed, there was a knock on the door, and Xie Baishan stood at the door, "Miss Dong is here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： meritorious deeds

    Chapter 342 On rewards for meritorious deeds


    Dong Yue looked at the other party, remembering that this person reminded her that time, she has not thanked her until now, so she quickly got up and greeted him politely.


    "Thank you, Young Master!"


    "Miss Dong is amazing this time!"


    "Ok?"


    "Mistress Dong is the greatest contributor to the plague this time. After this incident, the emperor will definitely reward her for her merits."


    Dong Yue smiled, "I am a doctor and have nothing to do with these things."


    Xie Baishan curled his lips into a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t do what Mrs. Dong wants."


    Dong Yue wanted to know what this person meant, when someone called Xie Baishan, exchanged polite words with each other, and left quickly.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Why do I think there is something in his words?"


    "He''s not the emperor, what can he know." Liu Sanqiang whispered in his heart.


    Damn the emperor, why did he reward himself? Wouldn''t it be better to reward Dong Yue?


    Thinking of the reward the emperor planned to give him again, he was furious.


    Dong Yue saw the man like this, and asked, "Do you know anything?"


    "It''s nothing?" Liu Sanqiang couldn''t panic when he saw Dong Yue''s serious look.


    "Let''s listen." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she drank the tea in the cup, put it on the table, and waited quietly.


    This move is obvious.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman was telling him to confess, but he didn''t hide it. He didn''t know what to say, and now he had to say it.


    "The emperor mentioned that he would reward a few servant girls."


    "Maid girl?" Dong Yue sneered, being caught by her crow''s mouth.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face changed suddenly, "I refused."


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded, "You refused, the emperor didn''t say anything?"


    Dong Yue was happy for the man''s refusal, but after being happy, she was deeply worried.


    Maybe it''s because I''m guilty!


    "No."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and told, "You should be more careful in handling things recently."


    Liu Sanqiang understood what the woman meant and nodded quickly.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "You said that so many people miss you, why don''t you change it?"


    "How to change it?" Men also hate women besides Dong Yue.


    "Are you sick?"


    "What disease?" Liu Sanqiang was puzzled, what disease can stop women?


    Dong Yue was asked this question.


    I want to say that if Liu Sanqiang has a mental illness, this person looks stubborn on the surface. If he wants to say that he is sick, no one will believe it.


    Besides, she is a general, if not done well, it will affect his future.


    What should I do?


    Dong Yue suddenly thought about violence, and thought it was not good, acting too deep, and she will suffer along with it?


    Think about it or forget it.


    "Let me think about it."


    Liu Sanqiang waited patiently for the woman to think. After waiting for a long time without hearing the woman''s movement, he just looked at the woman in front of him obsessively.


    No matter how I look at it, I think my daughter-in-law is the prettiest.


    White and tender, it feels good to hold.


    She has a good temper and high medical skills. This woman is her daughter-in-law, and she is a blessing from several lifetimes of cultivation.


    ßËßË¡ª


    There was a knock on the door.


    interrupted the silence of the two.


    The two looked over, and the fifth prince was standing at the door.


    Dong Yue saw the Fifth Prince, her pupils shrank, and she reacted subconsciously.


    Liu Sanqiang knew about women''s problems, and was even more annoyed at the uninvited Fifth Prince.


    The fifth prince seemed unable to see the expressions of the two of them, so he walked in generously.


    There are no outsiders, Liu Sanqiang originally thought that the Fifth Prince was not pleasing to the eye, for this reason, he did not salute, Dong Yue''s condition is not good, let alone salute.


    Zhongliang saw it, but did not respond.


    Stay at the door.


    After the fifth prince sat down, he looked at the two of them and said, "Sit."


    Liu Sanqiang pulled the woman to sit down, looked at the Fifth Prince, "Have you found out everything about the Fifth Prince?"


    The man seems to be honest, and quickly finds a side that is beneficial to him.


    Using the expiry of the five princes'' housekeeper''s term, and using Dong Yue''s appearance that day as a threat.


    Dong Yue heard the man''s movement and saw the condescending appearance of the fifth prince in front of her. She was angry and moved a little before her body was completely frozen.


    This time the situation is much better than before.


    Some are not flexible, at least able to move.


    "It''s a servant in the mansion who is making a claim, and I have already sent him to your mansion."


    "Oh?" Liu Sanqiang seemed to be too honest, and began to doubt the words of the Fifth Prince.


    The Fifth Prince didn''t say any more, but looked at the girl downstairs who was playing the zither, "General Liu will know when he gets home and has a look."


    Dong Yue thought to herself, what exactly is the Fifth Prince going to do?


    Obviously there is something in the words?


    Or is there a problem with the person who sent it?


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure out the fifth prince''s mind, just because this person was the fifth prince, not an ordinary little girl who could see through his mind at a glance.


    I saw Liu Sanqiang and the Fifth Prince playing bureaucratic accents again, more proficient than ever.


    Sure enough, there is no stupidity behind the honesty.


    When the fifth prince left, Zhongliang left a pot of tea behind, "Madam, this is from the prince." After finishing speaking, he quickly followed the fifth prince and left.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the two people walking away, and suddenly became angry. He raised his hand to sweep the thing in front of him to the ground, but Dong Yue quickly picked it up, wanting to see what it was.


    Opened it, it turned out to be Ceylon black tea.


    What''s the meaning?


    Leave a can of Ceylon black tea you like.


    Dong Yue thought of how many times she went to the Chunye Teahouse to order Ceylon black tea. Was the fifth prince reminding her that he had already remembered the Chunye Teahouse?


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman''s reaction and asked concerned.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, "I only drank Ceylon black tea at Chunye Tea House."


    "That bastard!" Liu Sanqiang swears directly, and wants to rush out to kill the Fifth Prince, but is stopped by Dong Yue, "Let''s go back and have a look first."


    Liu Sanqiang got angry, and no one could stop him. This time, Dong Yue calmed him down quickly.


    The two of them were not in the mood to drink tea, and were going to hurry back to see what happened.


    Walking halfway, Dong Yue felt something was wrong.


    Forcibly dragged the man to a restaurant.


    The two of them came to this restaurant for the first time, because they had something to do, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. Dong Yue ate for a while, and suddenly heard someone call ''Wood'', and someone actually answered.


    Dong Yue felt that the sound of ''wood'' was somewhat familiar, and after thinking about it carefully, she remembered what her mother had said.


    Dong Yue saw Kelaishun Restaurant impressively written on the wall of Yikou Hall.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue took a careful look at the guy named Mu Mu.


    Dong Yue remembered this person''s appearance deeply in her heart, and continued to eat without saying anything.


    Liu Sanqiang was so angry at the Fifth Prince that he felt angry and didn''t notice the change of the woman.


    After a meal, the two drank some wine, and when they left, Liu Sanqiang was not so irritable in his heart


    Dong Yue came to the door, took a look, and it really was Kelaishun Restaurant.


    The two left the restaurant, going back to see who the fifth prince sent them to.


    Not long after walking out the door, a woman wearing a bamboo hat sneaked in and caught sight of Liu Sanqiang walking in front.


    Subconsciously stopped, opened his mouth to say something, suddenly heard the movement next to him, and cast a resentful glance at the woman beside Liu Sanqiang, then reluctantly walked to the back door of Kelaishun Restaurant.


    Here, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang returned to Liu''s house, and saw Steward Li looking at a box sent here.


    Steward Li saw the general and his wife coming back, and hurriedly reported, "General, madam, this is from the Fifth Prince''s House."


    Liu Sanqiang stepped forward to open it, but Dong Yue quickly stopped him.


    "Yue''er?" Liu Sanqiang was puzzled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Wu Mas hometown

    Chapter 343 Wu Ma''s Fellow Township


    Dong Yue looked at the box, it wasn''t big, even an adult who knew Jiu-Jitsu might not be able to fit in such a small box, and there was a vague smell of blood around the box.


    The smell is not strong, Dong Yue trusts her nose.


    Turning to look at Liu Sanqiang, "What happened when you went to the Five Princes'' Mansion that day?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was serious, and told what happened that day, especially the fact that the housekeeper lied to him.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, took a step back, and stared at Liu Sanqiang, "No need to open it, send this thing to the Five Princes'' Mansion."


    If she guessed correctly, it contained the butler''s head. As for what secrets were hidden in the box, she was not curious. What she was more curious about was that there should be a hole in the box.


    Liu Sanqiang refused to give the fifth prince face several times, and forced him to ask for an explanation. Today, the fifth prince gave himself a can of tea in front of Liu Sanqiang. The restaurant had been delayed for a long time. This box was delivered not long before they entered the door, which was obviously inappropriate.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t think much, waved his hand, and asked Zhao Rui to send the box back.


    Zhao Rui is obedient, don''t ask why, just do it.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the backyard.


    After entering the room, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan brought tea and snacks, and left quickly.


    Dong Yue picked up the teacup and took a full sip, "There should be the butler''s head inside."


    "I think so too." The silent Liu Sanqiang expressed his opinion.


    "You know?" Dong Yue asked.


    "It''s too simple for him to use only one butler to solve the problem." It seems to be the butler''s idea. Without the signal from the master above, the butler can''t do everything, and he won''t be so bold. Obviously, there are people behind it.


    Who is this person?


    is the fifth prince?


    If yes, I think it is too obvious.


    If not, he has the greatest right in the huge Five Princes Mansion.


    Who else?


    Could it be the fifth princess?


    This thought flooded my mind.


    The fifth concubine''s sudden gesture of affection has always been strange, and later she invited Dong Yue to the banquet several times, which was even more strange.


    Ordinarily, their current identities are not enough to attract the attention of the fifth princess, but why did they fall to the ground?


    Liu Sanqiang thought of this, Dong Yue also thought of it.


    Looking at each other, they said at the same time, "Fifth Princess."


    The two laughed at the same time.


    Is this a tacit understanding?


    Liu Sanqiang began to analyze the crux of the matter, "The grievances between me and the fifth prince all come from the fact that General Ye has a crush on the third prince."


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that neither the Fifth Prince nor the Third Prince had that possibility.


    Just because the emperor is at a good time now, and he is a good emperor who loves the people like a son, it is impossible to overthrow the emperor.


    unless-


    Dong Yue was startled by the thoughts in her heart.


    "The third prince and the fifth prince are both princes. The third prince is an idle king, and he doesn''t have that kind of thought about power. On the contrary, the fifth prince has been thinking about the last edict all these years, and tried his best to sit in that position. I know." Liu Sanqiang has followed General Ye for so many years, and he seems to have little contact with him after being in the capital, and he knows a lot of things, and he knows a little about these secret things in the court.


    It is precisely because of this that whenever there is an opportunity, Liu Sanqiang will try his best to confront the Fifth Prince.


    Doing this can attract the attention of the Fifth Prince and make it easier for the people arranged by General Ye.


    Knowing the details of the other party is much better, and you can analyze things more comprehensively.


    Dong Yue listened, it was different from what Liu Sanqiang thought.


    The fifth prince¡¯s intentions are obvious. They knew it before they came to the capital, and they confirmed that the matter of the poisonous mushroom was arranged by the fifth prince. The opposition has been established, and it is normal to be on guard everywhere.


    Liu Sanqiang said both inside and outside the words that the third prince is an idle king. If he is really an idle king, will he participate in this secret fight in the capital?


    The third prince is really protecting the emperor?


    General Ye is really optimistic about the Third Prince, so the emperor doesn''t have the slightest fear of this?


    All kinds of questions appeared in her mind. Thinking of some things that happened, the thoughts she had doubted, because of the man''s analysis, began to become more clear.


    Waiting until Liu Sanqiang finished speaking, Dong Yue asked, "Have you ever doubted the Third Prince?"


    Liu Sanqiang asked back, "What do you mean?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man''s eyes, and boldly stated her hypothesis, "If the third prince is really idle king, he won''t get too close to General Ye." General Ye holds military power in his hands, and anyone who sees it will be jealous .


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, got up and left.


    She knows men need to be quiet.


    After Dong Yue left, she came to the kitchen. Many things happened today, and she did not forget Mama Wu.


    Just about to go to the kitchen to have a look, suddenly saw Mama Wu sneaking out.


    Dong Yue felt strange, just in time to see Zuo Qing coming, after Mama Wu left, she whispered something in Zuo Qing''s ear, and soon Zuo Qing left with Mama Wu.


    Dong Yue came to the kitchen and saw only Chen Ma, pretending to be strange, "Huh, are you alone?"


    Chen Ma saluted Dong Yue, "Return to Madam, Wu Ma''s hometown is here, outside the door."


    Dong Yue thought, could it be that she was thinking wrong?


    It''s to see fellow villagers, why are you so sneaky?


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything more, and asked, "What shall we eat tonight?"


    "What would Madam want to eat?" Because Madam prefers the food cooked by Madam Wu recently, Mama Chen was a little disappointed, and the standard of cooking was obviously not as good as before.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "I remember Mama Chen has a special dish, what''s it called?"


    Chen Ma looked over, "Ma''am, are you talking about stir-fried chicken nuggets?"


    Dong Yue shook her head.


    "Is it hibiscus kelp soup?"


    Dong Yue still shook her head.


    Mother Chen thought that she was good at cooking many dishes, but when Madam suddenly said that, she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "My servant doesn''t know, so please let me know." Madam Chen knelt tremblingly on the ground.


    Dong Yue chuckled, "Mother Chen thinks she has too many specialties!"


    "Ma''am?"


    "Okay, you can just make a few things." Dong Yue said this, and when she was about to leave, she saw a package in the corner, "What is this?"


    Mother Chen looked over, and it turned out to be a package. She thought for a while, "It should be from Mama Wu''s hometown." She saw something from Mama Wu''s hometown yesterday evening, and it seemed to be this.


    "What does Mama Wu''s hometown do?" Dong Yue asked casually.


    Mother Chen sighed, "Do nothing!"


    Dong Yue said she understood, and walked outside without saying anything.


    Mother Chen glanced at the things in the corner, but didn''t pay attention, and began to busy with finishing work.


    Dong Yue left the kitchen, sat in the Paradise for a while, and went to her daughter''s room to do it for a while, seeing that Zuo Qing hadn''t come back after such a long time.


    Anxious, he came to the front yard, just in time to see the back of Liu Sanqiang walking into the study.


    She stopped and watched the door close, Dong Yue thought to herself, it''s better not what she thought.


    At this time, Qinglan came to find her, and when she saw Madam, she gasped heavily, "Madam, why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue rarely saw Qinglan''s face change, a little strange.


    "Madam, Young Master Han asked Madam when will she be there?"


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Han''s medicine has been given to Han Lei. The members of the Han family have the plague, and they should be cured under Han Lei''s treatment. Why did they come here suddenly?


    Qing Lan was in a hurry, "I don''t know what''s going on, I just want to ask Madam to come over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Matriarch

    Chapter 344 Head Mistress


    Dong Yue thought for a while, anyway, there was nothing to do right now, and Zuo Qing was no longer with her, so she simply took Qinglan and walked to Han''s house together.


    Because I was in a hurry, I left in a carriage.


    Along the way, Qinglan was very anxious to drive the carriage. Fortunately, there was nothing to do along the way, and she arrived at the Han Mansion soon.


    Dong Yue just got off the carriage and saw shopkeeper Li sweating profusely. Seeing Dong Yue''s arrival, he quickly went up to explain the situation.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect someone to seek death, and when it was, she didn''t know the severity.


    Qing Lan was also very angry when she heard that, seeing that Dong Yue was about to enter Han''s house, she also wanted to follow in.


    Dong Yue blocked the door, stopping Manager Li''s and Qing Lan''s actions.


    "Wait at the door. I''ll let Han Lei tell you what''s going on." Dong Yue knew that the matter was serious, and the Han residence was in a mess at the moment. To prevent anyone from taking advantage of it, she could only let Han Lei spread the word.


    Qing Lan still wanted to go in, but was grabbed by shopkeeper Li.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Dong, the servant will always guard the door."


    Dong Yue glanced at Qinglan, signaling her not to make up her own mind, Qinglan had no choice but to nod.


    Qing Lan stood at the door, looking at the slowly closing door.


    I used to be able to come in and out at will, but now I am blocked from the door.


    Mingming knew that she shouldn''t have that thought, and also knew that Madam was kind, but she couldn''t help but wanted to rush in.


    Shopkeeper Li saw Qinglan''s thoughts and reminded, "Qinglan, you and I have been by your side for so many years, you know your temper."


    Qing Lan glanced at Shopkeeper Li.


    They are all Han Lei''s people, they have frequent contacts, and they are considered familiar with each other.


    "Ms. Dong has her own interruptions when doing things, so we just follow orders and do things."


    "I see." Qing Lan said in a muffled voice.


    Here, when Dong Yue entered Han''s house, she saw a mess.


    Regardless of the current situation of the Han family, Han Guang brought his concubine Cao and his son Cao Lixuan into the Han family, and threatened that Cao Lixuan was the second son of the Han family, and later changed his name to Han Lixuan.


    Because of this incident, Mr. Han suffered a heart attack and fainted.


    From the moment I entered the gate, I heard the maid muttering next to me, and knew that what shopkeeper Li said was true,


    Came to Mr. Han''s yard and saw several people kneeling at the door.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    Han Guang really has a brain?


    Adding chaos to the Han family at this time, isn''t it courting death?


    Walking to the door, seeing Han Guang kneeling on the ground still fighting for the identity and status he deserved for his concubine and children, he was even more speechless.


    It was at this moment that I realized what someone was going to do.


    Feel more speechless.


    For the sake of the power of the Han family, some people really tried their best to obtain an identity for the concubine and the illegitimate child. The real purpose was to **** off Elder Han and seize the power of the Han family.


    That is what others call the position of the head of the family.


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out. As an imperial doctor, she could live to this day in a place like the palace. At this moment, her mind is not clear?


    Mr. Han has coronary heart disease. After the surgery, he doesn¡¯t have the energy.


    The entire Han family will soon fall into Han Guang''s hands.


    He is lucky, he is in a hurry at this moment, and he is not afraid of chilling Mr. Han, so that all his dreams will disappear.


    Dong Yue came to the door, opened it and walked in.


    Han Lei heard the movement, came out of the bedroom, and was about to chase people away. When he saw Dong Yue''s sudden arrival, he was a little surprised, and quickly recovered, "Master, are you here?"


    Dong Yue felt a little inappropriate when she heard this tune.


    It seems that it wasn''t Han Lei who asked Shopkeeper Li to find him. What''s going on?


    Feeling strange, she was more worried about Elder Han''s situation.


    Came to the bedroom and saw Mr. Han with a bad face.


    Didn''t he have a heart attack from being angry and passed out?


    Han Lei followed behind Dong Yue, a little embarrassed, "My grandpa fainted from anger, and I used Master''s CPR method to wake him up."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Good job."


    Come to Mr. Han and check it first. Now Mr. Han''s plague has been well controlled, and the operation can be performed after a few more days.


    Dong Yue was about to express her thoughts, but Mr. Han became anxious.


    "Miss Dong, perform surgery on me now!"


    "Mr. Han, you''d better take care of your body for another two days."


    Mr. Han smiled, very cold, "If you raise him again, you may not be able to see the sun tomorrow."


    Dong Yue didn''t speak.


    It''s not my turn to talk to an outsider about the Han family''s affairs.


    Han Lei saw that Master was in trouble, and stepped forward to make a rescue, "Grandpa, you have to listen to Master, and wait for two more days."


    "I can''t wait, I want now, hurry up." Old Han became emotional,


    Han Lei saw this, worried that his grandpa would really die of anger, and looked anxiously at Dong Yue, "Master?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, felt a little embarrassed, and worried that this situation would be even worse for Elder Han.


    She also knew what Han Lao was thinking, so she reluctantly agreed.


    "Ok!"


    Elder Han was satisfied when he heard this.


    Han Lei was worried again. The heart surgery was not a minor operation. He asked worriedly, "Master, what should I do?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Mr. Han has coronary heart disease and needs heart bypass surgery. The operation takes a long time, about three hours, and he can wake up about an hour after the operation. The first two days after the operation are very critical." , two days later, the body gradually recovered, seven days later"


    Dong Yue explained the matter clearly.


    Because of the long operation time and she operated it alone, the difficulty of the operation was increased.


    She planned to bring Mr. Han into the space for surgery. The equipment there is complete, without being disturbed by the outside world, and the surgery can be performed quietly.


    The operation took too long, and Dong Yue was worried that she would be exhausted after the operation and would be too tired to tell these important matters, which would affect Elder Han''s health.


    "So long?" Han Lei worried.


    Three hours?


    Master never pretended to have such a long operation.


    "Well, I won''t open my mouth, and no one is allowed to come in."


    Han Lei is surprised that this requirement is different from previous operations.


    "Remember, no matter how loud the movement outside is, don''t affect me."


    Han Lei understood what it meant, and promised, "Master, don''t worry, I can do it."


    No matter how chaotic the people outside are, he has a solution.


    Anyway, now that things have developed to this point, he doesn''t care too much, he can only expose his hidden guards.


    At this moment, Han Lei could appreciate the good intentions of his grandfather.


    Dong Yue did what she said, and asked Han Lei to stay outside to ensure absolute silence.


    She gave Elder Han another injection, and after confirming that the anesthesia was effective, she took Elder Han into the space operating room.


    Dong Yue started various inspections and confirmed that Mr. Han could undergo surgery, so she began to prepare again.


    It has been a long time since the operation started.


    Dong Yue performed the operation alone, which was very difficult, and it would test a person''s ability and physical strength.


    Fortunately, she has undergone heart bypass surgery several times, so she is considered proficient.


    One operation is very smooth, one has to be busy with the whole operation, and it is a bit laborious.


    Dong Yue was busy in the operating room, and there was no peace outside the operating room.


    Han Guang saw that Dong Yue had been in for so long, worried that the Han family he had inherited would cause trouble again, and connived at the outer room, the Cao family, to make trouble.


    He knew that Mr. Han had a heart attack and couldn''t bear to be angry. Even though he was in a coma now, he knew Dong Yue''s medical skills.


    He didn''t know who leaked the news, and couldn''t figure out why he sent someone to stop Han Lei, but Dong Yue still came.


    Seeing Han Lei like this again, he was worried that something would happen again, so he could only act first.


    Han Lei saw clearly the hypocrisy of everyone in this family.


    He knew about his grandfather''s illness, and many people were happy. He hoped that his grandfather would recover.


    It''s not because grandpa supports him as the head of the family, but because grandpa cares most about himself, and he doesn''t want grandpa to have trouble.


    Seeing the woman kneeling on the ground screaming, she was very annoyed. She glanced over, and a servant who was originally in the crowd rushed over suddenly, dragging Mrs. Cao to leave.


    Han Guang was annoyed when he saw this, so he got up and kicked the servant.


    "Slave enough, who gave you the courage to dare to be so rude to the mistress!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Han familys ancestral training

    Chapter 345 Han family''s ancestral precepts


    Han Nuo was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Looking at his eldest brother Han Guang in disbelief, his father is still there, so he has such thoughts.


    Erfang Wu''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    Mrs. Cao saw that she was not a good stubble. How could she live a good life as a second wife when this person became the mistress.


    Han Yuzhu didn''t react at first when she heard this. A drop of water fell on the back of her hand. She thought it was raining, and turned her head to see Niang Wushi''s tears.


    At this time, she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Seeing her father''s face look bad again, it was Han Lei''s roar that really woke her up.


    Han Lei was heartbroken for his father.


    "Father, the person lying unconscious inside is grandpa. You don''t think it''s too much to be anxious to let this woman be the mistress at this time!"


    Hearing this, Han Guang thought that even if Dong Yue came, Mr. Han would not be saved.


    Facing his son, "Han Lei, don''t forget, I am your father."


    "Heh¡ª" Han Lei said coldly, "You deserve it too!"


    "Come here!" Han Guang was furious. He had disliked this son for a long time, and this time was just a chance.


    Soon a few servants will arrive.


    Han Guang pointed at Han Lei and roared, "Get this rebellious son out of here!"


    The servant wanted to step forward, but was hit to the ground several times by the servant who had arrived earlier.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all confused,


    This Ding is so courageous, he did something to Cao before, and now he is like this again, he is tired of it!


    Han Guang was even more annoyed when he saw it. He raised his hand and wanted to slap him down. The moment he was about to hit the servant''s face, the servant pinched his wrist, and soon Han Guang''s expression turned embarrassing.


    The weeping Cao suddenly changed his face, and was about to attack the servant.


    Come and go, the two fight together.


    The people who were kneeling on the ground all backed away.


    They didn''t expect that the woman who just walked in and stunned Mr. Han had martial arts, and her martial arts were very high.


    When he looked at Han Guang, his eyes changed.


    Han Nuo was frightened. While backing away, he also pulled his wife and daughter back together.


    Looked at it for a while, and persuaded Han Guang earnestly, "Brother, Dad is like this, it''s too ugly to make trouble like this!"


    Han Guang has been paying attention to the two people fighting together. Hearing this, he turned his head and glanced at Han Nuo, "Shut up!"


    Han Nuo trembled in fright, and dared not speak again.


    Seeing Han Nuo being so incompetent, Wu Zhi sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    This is her man.


    Usually she is gentle and treats their wives and daughters very well, but unfortunately, she is too timid to take on anything.


    If there is nothing wrong with this family, it¡¯s okay, but if something really happens, the most unlucky thing is their house.


    Thinking, looking at Han Lei standing on the steps.


    Xu Shi didn''t have a son herself, and seeing Han Lei''s transformation, she felt relieved from the bottom of her heart.


    Maybe, the Han family will be different under his leadership.


    Thinking, looking at the two fighting, a light flashed in his eyes.


    Han Lei stood on the steps, looking at the scene in front of him, thinking of what Master said, he should have guessed it a long time ago, so he said it deliberately.


    Thinking, just keep this door.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he thought that after his grandfather had the operation, he would never see these miasmas again.


    "Father is really good at it. I have excellent medical skills, and the woman I found is also extraordinary." Han Lei looked at the woman who was fighting with him mockingly, "Cao should be a son and daughter of the world?"


    Han Guang''s face changed slightly, and only then did he think of the ancestral training of the Han family.


    Thinking that Mr. Han was about to die, he had nothing to worry about.


    In the future, the Han family will have the final say. What rules are in front of him are just nonsense!


    "You unfilial son, that''s your mother!"


    "My mother is dead, doesn''t my father know?" Han Lei asked back.


    The servants and maidservants of the Han family, who came here for a short time, didn¡¯t know about it, and those who came here for a long time knew how Han Lei¡¯s mother died. When they heard this, they thought it was a bad thing.


    One by one, they lowered their heads and shrank their necks, acting like turtles with their heads shrunk.


    "Nizi!"


    "Father repeated these few words over and over again." Han Lei saw through his cold blood, and at this moment he no longer had any hope, and felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Come on, get this rebellious son out of here!" Han Guang was furious when his son repeatedly challenged his majesty, and in front of so many people.


    Soon someone walked towards Han Lei.


    Han Lei stood still, and the moment someone approached, suddenly a man in black appeared and kicked all the people who came flying away.


    This movement was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly, only a few bangs were heard, and the person fell to the ground.


    At this scene, Cao Shi, who was still fighting not far away, stopped.


    It was precisely because of this action that she was hit by the servant, who flew out and hit a flower bed on the side, and the moment she fell to the ground, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Mom!"


    Cao Yuxuan, who has been out of state, seems to have reacted at this moment.


    Holding Cao Shi who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he burst into tears.


    The Han family has practiced medicine for generations, and the servants and maids of the Han family can also know a thing or two.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately understood that Cao Yuxuan, who had always seemed very quiet, was a fool.


    Han Nuo saw it, and looked at Han Guang incredulously, "Brother, is he a fool?"


    "You''re stupid!" Upon hearing this, Mrs. Cao blurted out regardless of her injured body, and threw a hidden weapon at Han Nuo.


    It was too late for everyone to see.


    Wu Zhi hated her man being so useless, when she was really in danger, she still flew in front of him.


    Han Nuo seemed to be taken aback by fright, and stood there blankly, not responding.


    Just when everyone thought that Wu Zhi was killed on the spot, Lin Li suddenly appeared and hit the hidden weapon with his saber. As the hidden weapon turned around, soon, someone screamed.


    Han Guang knelt on the ground with one leg, looking at his bleeding leg in disbelief.


    Han Lei saw squinting eyes, "Father, you saw that Mrs. Cao wanted to kill Second Uncle."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Guang''s head began to dizzy. He knew that something was wrong, and he wanted to refute. Neither appeared.


    I saw the man in black standing next to Han Lei again.


    Who is this person?


    "Is it nonsense? Dad should know in another hour."


    "You rebellious son." His good son wants to watch himself die from poison.


    "Come here, take Han Guang and Cao Shi away." Han Lei ordered in a cold voice.


    Han Guang was furious, "I see who dares!"


    Han Lei smiled, very cold, everyone felt that Maoguo was creepy.


    A few more men in black came from outside and knelt directly under the steps, "Your subordinates join the Patriarch!"


    Han Guang looked to the side, "What did you say?"


    The men in black said to Han Lei again, "Subordinates join the Patriarch."


    Han Lei was also a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect Grandpa to think of it ahead of time.


    He wanted the position of head of the family, but not when grandpa was undergoing surgery.


    Seeing the mess in front of him again, he glanced at the few people present, "Clean it up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Head of the Han family

    Chapter 346 Han Family Patriarch


    The man in black moved.


    Han Guang and Cao Shi were quickly taken away, as was the idiot Cao Yuxuan.


    The three of them left, and the scene became much quieter.


    Han Nuo couldn''t accept seeing his nephew standing on the steps, so veteran Han handed over the position of Patriarch to Han Lei.


    Wu Shi was really happy to see it.


    Han Lei and his daughter have a good relationship. When the daughter gets married, she will have Han Lei as her backer, so she won''t be afraid of being bullied. It is also possible that because Han Lei becomes the head of the family, thinking about their old love in the past, she can find a better husband-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhi is very happy, she can''t reveal the emotions in her heart because everything is in a mess right now.


    Han Lei didn''t care too much about others, he was full of thoughts, now it''s finally quiet, and he doesn''t know what''s going on with Master.


    Take a look, more than an hour has passed, and there is still such a long time, every moment of waiting is a long time for me.


    His waiting went from the west of the sun to the evening, and it was dark again.


    Now Han Lei is the only one guarding the door in Mr. Han''s yard. Such quietness scares him.


    Several times he wanted to call ''Master'', but he tried to hold back.


    Until a faint familiar sound came from inside.


    Han Lei couldn''t control it anymore, pushed open the door and rushed in.


    Dong Yue collapsed on the ground tiredly, with her back against the wall, looked at Han Lei who came in, and said weakly, "The operation was successful, please take care of the aftermath."


    Han Lei was excited when he heard that the operation was successful, and worried when he saw Dong Yue''s appearance, "Master, you."


    "Tired." After Dong Yue said this, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Han Lei first carried Dong Yue to the soft couch next to her, covered her with a quilt, and then came to grandpa.


    He always remembered what Dong Yue said, until grandpa wakes up, there are still two days of danger, and after another seven days, grandpa''s body will gradually recover.


    What you know in your heart, waiting quietly alone, becomes very difficult.


    Because Dong Yue was not far away, the restlessness in his heart was suppressed.


    What Han Lei didn''t expect was that Liu Sanqiang came and forcibly took Dong Yue away when his grandfather woke up and hadn''t come to speak.


    Han Lei felt too much reluctance in his heart, he still pretended to be okay, watched Liu Sanqiang leave with the sleeping Dong Yue, turned to face the waking grandfather, and asked for his warmth.


    Mr. Han''s eyes were sharp. He saw that his grandson was fine, and he was sure that he had been worried for many months. He also heard that his operation was successful, so he quickly closed his eyes again.


    He didn''t know, the moment he closed his eyes, he didn''t see the struggle and anger in Han Lei''s eyes.


    At this moment, Han Lei is like a trapped wild animal. He wants to break free from the cage, but he dares too much.


    He was worried that after breaking away from everything, the consequences would be unacceptable to him.


    No one knows the pain in his heart, so he can only endure it alone.


    Time passed day by day, as Mr. Han gradually recovered, and as Dong Yue came several times, until ten days later, Mr. Han appeared in front of everyone.


    Mr. Han said that the head of the Han family was officially passed on to Han Lei, and because of this incident, Han Guang was completely abandoned by the Han family, and Han Guang ordered the mansion to be established. As for the names of the Cao family and Cao Yuxuan, Mr. Han didn''t mention a word.


    Everyone understood that Mr. Han was expelling Han Guang from the house, but he did it on the surface.


    Mr. Han works very quickly, and has done all the procedures that the head of the family should have.


    Just waiting for the day when the ceremony begins.


    Due to the special situation of Han Lao, it is not suitable to hold the ceremony for the time being.


    I don¡¯t know what Mr. Han was thinking, but half a month later, he held the ceremony with his inconvenient body.


    Han Guang, who was standing in the crowd, watched his son win everything in the Han family step by step, his eyes turned red with anger.


    He has been waiting and planning for so many years, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by his son.


    Too many people in the capital see his jokes now. Since he knew the news, he hasn''t gone out for a long time because he doesn''t want to see other people''s mocking eyes.


    Until today, he realized that no one paid attention to him at all, and their eyes were all on Han Lei.


    It also proved that without the protection of the Han family, he is just a joke.


    Seeing Han Lei surrounded by everyone, he felt bad, turned around and left with his legs dragging.


    Han Lei became the head of the Han family, and Dong Yue, the master, was also present.


    General Ye, Ye Qingfeng, the Third Prince and others were all present.


    As a woman, Dong Yue didn''t want to sit in that position, so she simply went for a walk in the yard while there were too many people.


    I have been to Han¡¯s house many times, and I have been in a hurry. This time I have a good time.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue saw a familiar figure among the many busy maids.


    This person is Han Lei''s second aunt Wushi.


    Except for Han Lei, she didn''t have a good impression of the Han family. On such an important day today, everyone was busy greeting the guests in front, but the second aunt was busy in the backyard.


    Dong Yue stopped and watched carefully.


    The joy on Wu Shi''s face didn''t look fake.


    She really cares about Han Lei?


    Or if Mr. Han recovers and Han Guang is expelled, will the Han family fall into Wu Zhi''s hands in the future?


    No!


    Erfang has no such possibility.


    Han Lei is young now, and after a few years he will get married, and the mistress will be Han Lei''s wife in the future, so she will not be handed over to Wu Zhi at this time.


    The Han family has not had a hostess for so many years, so it will not appear at this time.


    That old fox, Mr. Han, shouldn''t let someone appear as a threat to become Han Lei.


    If none of these things exist, why is Wuzhi happy?


    It''s as if his son has become the head of the family?


    Dong Yue looked at it, but couldn''t understand it. At this time, Zuo Qing came to find him, and Dong Yue went to the front yard together.


    Walking on the road, Zuo Qing talked about some discoveries about Wu Ma''s hometown in the past few days.


    Dong Yue stopped, looked at Zuo Qing, "That person lost again?"


    "Ok."


    "Tell me, where did he get so much money?"


    "The servant does not know."


    Dong Yue thought, Zuo Qing followed Wu Ma for the past few days, and the news he got was that there was nothing wrong with Wu Ma, it was just that Wu Ma''s fellow villagers were willing to gamble and owed a lot of gambling debts, and within a few days, all the gambling debts would be repaid. Clear, what is going on?


    Liu Sanqiang came and saw the woman, "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue heard the movement, collected her thoughts, and walked towards Liu Sanqiang, "The front is about to start?"


    "Ok."


    The two walked towards the front yard while talking.


    "Han Lei is still a bit filial, and I insist on serving you tea on this day!" Liu Sanqiang was willing to see this move.


    More people know the identities of Dong Yue and Han Lei, and Han Lei will always be fixed as an apprentice.


    Liu Sanqiang is most willing to see the loss of a rival in love.


    Dong Yue felt that Han Lei deserved to be a woman, and she cared so much about master and apprentice.


    Come to the front yard, seeing the gazes of many people on her, Dong Yue faced it calmly.


    Come to Han Lei, Han Lei invites Dong Yue to take a seat, and he respectfully serves tea to the master.


    Dong Yue felt a little awkward when she saw Han Lei''s behavior.


    She was not a few years older than Han Lei, and when she saw him kneeling down, she thought it would be good to have an apprentice!


    Dong Yue took the teacup and took out a set of silver needles from her sleeve.


    Han Lei saw the gift that Master gave him, and his eyes burst into joy.


    "Master gave you this set of silver needles to tell you that you are a doctor, no matter when, you must not forget your mission."


    "Apprentice, thank you for your teaching, master!" Han Lei thought to himself, becoming the head of the family can better protect Dong Yue, and let everyone present today see that Dong Yue is his master. If you want to touch his master, you must first See if the Han family is willing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： be isolated

    Chapter 347 is isolated


    The third prince looked at the scene in front of him, smiled and joked with General Ye next to him.


    "General Ye, Han Shao really has a heart, and he can still think of his master at this time."


    General Ye looked at the scene in front of him and felt that it was too much.


    Thinking of the plague of the Han family this time, without Dong Yue, the Han family would no longer exist. This time, Mr. Han had a heart attack. Without Dong Yue''s operation, Mr. Han would not be alive.


    Thinking of this, I feel that Han Lei should kneel down to Dong Yue.


    Although kneeling down to a woman in person is detrimental to a man''s dignity.


    After thinking about it, Dong Yue is his master, so this kneeling is also appropriate.


    Thinking about the past few days in the medical association, he felt that Dong Yue sitting in that position was very beneficial to Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking, thinking in my heart, maybe I can take the opportunity to do something.


    Just as he was thinking, General Ye frowned slightly when he saw the Fifth Prince who came uninvited.


    He didn''t come to make trouble, did he?


    He glanced at his son Ye Qingfeng who was standing beside him.


    Ye Qingfeng also saw the fifth prince, and hurried forward to salute.


    As long as he procrastinates for a while, when the ceremony is over, the Fifth Prince will have nothing to do with the Han family!


    "Meet the prince!"


    The fifth prince glanced not far away, it was Han Lei who was offering tea to Dong Yue, so it looked like that.


    Ye Qingfeng saw that the fifth prince didn''t answer, he was worried, wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say, but fortunately, the fifth prince didn''t intend to interrupt, he stood cautiously by the side, preventing someone from suddenly playing dirty tricks.


    The Fifth Prince didn''t say anything, just stood by and watched, and when Han Lei finished serving tea to Dong Yue, he turned and left.


    Ye Qingfeng was confused by the actions of the Fifth Prince.


    what''s the situation?


    What does the arrival of the Fifth Prince mean?


    Why can''t he understand?


    To be sure, Ye Qingfeng sent the Fifth Prince away.


    Watching the fifth prince get into the carriage, Ye Qingfeng still felt baffled.


    Here, Dong Yue was finally free from the attention of many people, and was entertained by Mr. Han to the main table.


    Sitting with General Ye, the Third Prince and others.


    It is normal for the capital to have a man and a woman sitting together. This is because the other party is a person of similar status. Dong Yue is not happy about suddenly arranging Dong Yue at this table.


    Pretending to salute General Ye and the Third Prince, he took the lead to walk to the female table next to him.


    Mr. Han still wanted to persevere. When Han Lei arrived, he asked Grandpa to sit down and rest first, saying that his grandfather was tired.


    Dong Yue came to the women''s table, and the table was full of noble ladies from the capital.


    Liu Sanqiang is a general, and her status at this table is not considered outstanding.


    This is Dong Yue''s first time in the capital when she is seated at an octagonal group, and she is not familiar with the people at this table.


    Others looked at Dong Yue with mockery in their eyes.


    Dong Yue ignored their eyes, while drinking tea, thinking about things, she didn''t feel that time passed too slowly.


    Originally, someone was waiting for Dong Yue to curry favor with them, and they were so humiliated, but Dong Yue didn''t expect them to be taken seriously, annoyed, and talking sourly beside them.


    "It''s really unheard of, there are women as doctors."


    "No, as you can see, he is still the master of the Patriarch of the Han family."


    "If a good woman doesn''t do it, she insists on mixing with the men, it''s a crime!"


    "Don''t say that, isn''t there a female imperial doctor in the palace." Some people seemed to be unable to listen, and spoke good words for Dong Yue.


    The other party wanted to say a few more words, but because of the status of the other party, he could only shut up.


    "Princess Mu, you have a kind heart." Princess Mu said, who would dare to say more.


    One by one, they surrounded Princess Mu and began to say good things.


    "Princess Mu, I just saw Ruyun and think she is beautiful again."


    Dong Yue snorted coldly.


    Princess Mu.


    The only prince with a different surname in Dahua Kingdom, Wang Mu.


    Princess Mu has never been in contact with this person before, so she can''t say what kind of person he is. Hearing Mu Ruyun, Dong Yue thought of the scenes she had seen several times.


    I felt a little uneasy again.


    I don''t know why, but she always has an intuition that Mu Ruyun will be her biggest threat?


    Mu Ruyun, who was sitting at the next table, heard the maid sent by her mother, got up and came to her, and greeted everyone.


    Everyone said that Mu Ruyun was beautiful.


    Dong Yue also saw Mu Ruyun who didn''t wear a bamboo hat. This person grew up in Xiaojiabiyu, giving people a very quiet, well-behaved and sensible feeling.


    Through Mu Ruyun''s eyes, she saw her ambition under the calm appearance.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly.


    Because of this action, it attracted Mu Ruyun''s attention.


    "Ruyun has met Mrs. Dong."


    The voice suddenly appeared, and all the people around who were still flattering and flattering looked at Mu Ruyun and Dong Yue in disbelief, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Dong Yue knew that she was being isolated, and suddenly Liu Kuai greeted her. It can be said that Mu Ruyun''s courtesy was thoughtful, but Dong Yue didn''t think so.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she felt uncomfortable seeing Mu Ruyun.


    She smiled at Mu Ruyun and said, "Miss Mu is indeed a talented person!"


    These words made the ladies next to me chuckle.


    It is a sign of talent, which should be said to be a man.


    Princess Mu looked at Dong Yue, without the same sarcasm in her eyes as others, she looked carefully, very seriously.


    Dong Yue''s words seemed to stab Mu Ruyun to the deepest part of her heart. She didn''t know how to face it, so she lowered her head slightly.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and looked at Princess Mu, "Princess Mu is very lucky to be able to teach such a sensible daughter."


    Princess Mu nodded politely, "Ms. Dong is polite."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, but said nothing more.


    Everyone present felt that Dong Yue would not be able to stand on stage. After a long, long time, they recalled today''s words again, only to realize that Dong Yue has the sharp eyes and sees through everything at a glance!


    After Princess Mu asked Mu Ruyun to say hello, she asked her to return to her seat.


    Although Han Lei''s Patriarch is here today, all the people who come here are people with a head and a face in the capital.


    Princess Mu still wanted to find a good family for her daughter.


    In her opinion, Han Lei is not bad.


    Although he has no official position, he is now the head of the Han family, and the Han family is a special existence in the capital. It would be a good place for his daughter to marry him.


    Thinking about how to give Han Lei a chance to meet his daughter, the noble lady beside him also gradually turned from Dong Yue to Han Lei.


    Han Lei is a talented person, and now he is the head of the Han family. He has never been rumored to have an affair with any woman in these years. There are not many such good men.


    The people sitting together are all wives. They are still young, and their children are not yet ready for marriage. Therefore, they are more sarcastic.


    Princess Mu heard something different.


    Turning to look at Dong Yue next to her, "Miss Dong, are you Young Master Han''s master?"


    These words caught the attention of the people at the same table.


    Dong Yue felt baffled when she was named, so she politely replied to Princess Shangmu, "That''s right!"


    "That''s right, that''s not it?" A lady next to her said strangely.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "I have some experience in medical skills, and Young Master Han is also a studious person. In order to avoid some people''s misunderstanding, we call him master and apprentice."


    "Young Master Han has a heart!"


    "Young Master Han came from a famous family, unlike some people who don''t even understand these things."


    Dong Yue didn''t want these wives to care about them. These women repeatedly stomped on her. She was unhappy, and some words came out directly.


    Whether it''s embarrassing or not, she just wants to have fun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： see ghosts in broad daylight

    Chapter 348 Seeing ghosts in broad daylight


    Dong Yue said, "I am a mud-legged person who came out of the valley. I have never seen anything in the world. Today is the first time I have participated in such a banquet in the capital. I have always heard that the noble ladies in the capital speak of golden lotuses. Originally I thought your lady was so capable that she could spit gold out of her mouth. I thought, is it because people in the capital don¡¯t have to work, and the gold they spit out every day is enough to last for several lifetimes. I didn¡¯t see it after I came to the capital. The noble lady who spits out golden lotus saw a group of crows screaming around her all day long, it''s so annoying!"


    Princess Mu looked at Dong Yue in surprise.


    The lady next to her mocked Dong Yue for not seeing the world at first, but after hearing about it, she called them crows.


    Damn it!


    "Sure enough, he''s a mud-legged kid from the countryside, and he was deceived in a few words!" A lady said to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked over.


    She knew this man.


    She is Hao Jiayi''s biological mother Manshi.


    Originally, there was hope to become the wife of the Minister of the Household Department, but because of Hao Jiayi, there is no hope for the time being.


    Deserved it!


    Dong Yue frowned, looked at Manshi, blinked, "Who is this?"


    "Mrs. Hao, Secretary of the Household Department." Someone explained.


    When Manshi heard this, he raised his head arrogantly.


    Although Dong Yue is Liu Sanqiang''s daughter-in-law, she is still a mud leg after all. I don''t know how much higher my status is than Dong Yue.


    The arrogance in her heart hadn''t fully shown on her face, Dong Yue''s words made her face as ugly as death.


    "Ms. Hao? Is it Shao Hao''s mother?" Dong Yue stared at Manshi and asked, "How did I hear that Mrs. Hao passed away for many years, did I see a ghost in broad daylight?"


    Hearing this, Princess Mu couldn''t hold back, and almost laughed out loud.


    By drinking tea, he covered up his expression of almost breaking the bank.


    They are all wives at this table, but this man, who doesn''t know his identity, insists on pushing over.


    In her opinion, although Dong Yue is a mud-legged person, she is also a kind-hearted person, and she appreciates it very much.


    If I read correctly, the women at this table are not enough for her little finger.


    "You" Man''s complexion changed.


    Dong Yue took a closer look at the ground, "There is a shadow, it should be a person, I just can''t figure it out, people are living well, why do you have to say that you are dead?"


    Manshi saw that no one was speaking for him, and seeing Dong Yue''s domineering look, thinking of the recent unhappiness, he was annoyed, and was about to explode, when he saw the third prince and others sitting at the next table, he suddenly came up with ideas.


    Touching the corners of his eyes aggrievedly, "Miss Dong, did I offend you somewhere?"


    "It''s not considered an offense. You taught your daughter to show her presence in front of my man many times. I''m upset. I happened to meet ''Mrs. Hao'' today and wanted to ask for an explanation."


    Dong Yue directly stated the side that is beneficial to her, to see who dares to stand on Man''s side.


    Sure enough, when these words fell, no one sitting here dared to speak.


    They have all heard about Hao Jiayi.


    This is a common method used by some wives. No one has brought it out to the public. It can only be said that Hao Jiayi is unlucky to meet Dong Yue.


    I also thought that Dong Yue was originally a mud-legged person with no intentions, so it was normal to say it on this occasion.


    "Miss Dong, don''t you have some misunderstanding?" Man Shi gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart, and bit the bullet to deny it.


    "Once is a misunderstanding, twice is a coincidence, three times, four times?" Dong Yue asked.


    Man''s resentment, thinking that when she becomes Mrs. Hao in the future, she will inevitably deal with these ladies, so she can only suppress the anger in her heart and save the lost face.


    At this moment, I feel a little bit resentful towards my daughter.


    Not working well.


    Not even being able to hook a wild man, and also causing her to miss the position of wife, and now being humiliated by this crazy woman in public, if she wants to explode on the spot, she can only be a ninja.


    Dong Yue stared at Manshi and seemed to insist on an explanation. When the atmosphere was deadlocked, Liu Sanqiang arrived.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked over, "Why are you here?" The third prince and others were at the next table, and it was not good for Liu Sanqiang to leave like this.


    "Come and see you!"


    What Liu Sanqiang said was natural, Dong Yue must have been discovered by the man, and was about to signal the man not to make trouble, when the man spoke again.


    "They didn''t bully you, did they?"


    The expressions of all the women at the table changed.


    What does Liu Sanqiang mean?


    Today is such an important occasion, you won''t get mad, right?


    "Am I the kind of person who will suffer?"


    Dong Yue ignored the women around her and asked directly.


    Satisfied, Liu Sanqiang patted the woman on the shoulder, "Your heart is too soft."


    All the women at the table changed their faces. Dong Yue''s mouth can kill people. Is this because her heart is too soft?


    "Go back first!" Dong Yue said.


    "Third Prince asked me to come over, let you go over."


    Using the identity of the third prince to suppress is the best warning to these women!


    The people who came today, the third prince has the highest status. If these women can''t even hear these words, they will live in vain in the capital.


    Dong Yue was unhappy when she heard this, and she had to give the Third Prince some face.


    When Liu Sanqiang got up and was about to leave, Liu Sanqiang suddenly asked Cao Shi, "Are you Aunt Man from Shangshufu?"


    Auntie?


    Man''s last name she didn''t want to hear, because of Dong Yue''s blunt words just now, she was upset. Seeing Liu Sanqiang himself, a wave of hope rose in her heart.


    Manshi, said, "General Liu!"


    "Is Shao Hao busy recently?"


    "Who is General Liu?" Man Shi was annoyed by Hao Wei''s actions recently, and was even angrier when he heard it.


    "That day, after Hao Shao left Miss Hao from my shop, he never saw her again. I''m still waiting for Hao Shao to give me an explanation!"


    The way Liu Sanqiang asked his teacher for his crime made Man''s face turn pale.


    To show off others, she dragged Dong Yue to the next table.


    The woman left behind was stunned on the spot with varying expressions.


    What''s the meaning?


    Is Liu Sanqiang planning to stand up for his woman?


    Think about it, they are afraid in their hearts, they should not have said those words if they knew earlier.


    Dong Yue is an insecure person, Liu Sanqiang''s posture is obvious,


    Although he is a rough guy, his actions to protect Dong Yue are very obvious.


    I feel a little lucky in my heart, fortunately, the Man family is there, and they have blocked many disasters for them!


    Here, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang arrived, and General Ye introduced them.


    "Miss Dong, this is the Third Prince."


    "The women have seen the prince!" In the capital under human rights, Dong Yue respectfully saluted the third prince.


    This was her first official meeting with the Third Prince, and she began to suspect this man, and she would not be easily picked on.


    The third prince nodded, "Sure enough, he is a hero among girls!"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, but didn''t answer.


    Xu Lao smiled and said to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, the Third Prince thinks that Madam Dong is the most suitable president of the medical association."


    Dong Yue just saw Mr. Xu. This person insisted that Dong Yue knew about it, but he didn''t expect to bring it up on this occasion.


    Dong Yue didn''t know whether to say that this person was scheming, or that he would use all means for his purpose.


    smiled slightly, "Mr. Xu was joking."


    "Ms. Dong means that she thinks this king." The third prince paused slightly when he said this.


    The expressions of the people at the table changed slightly.


    General Ye was a little surprised to see the Third Prince making things difficult for Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue''s hearts sank.


    Liu Sanqiang was about to speak, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "My lord misunderstood, the women are mud-legged people who came out of the valley, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do the job." For some reason, Dong Yue felt the killing intent of the third lord towards her at this moment.


    It''s inexplicable, but it''s clear that this is not my illusion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Waiting for someone to be ignorant

    Chapter 349 Waiting for someone to be ignorant


    "Are you doubting the king?" The third prince was full of aggressive momentum.


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy when he saw his woman being threatened.


    Standing up with a swipe, he made an important move, was hit by General Ye with a hidden weapon, and stayed in place.


    The third prince also noticed it. He looked at Dong Yue, waiting for someone to be ignorant.


    Dong Yue affirmed the thoughts in her heart, and she was not afraid of facing the third prince.


    Sensing the movement around her, she quickly knelt down on it, "Thank you, Third Prince, for your appreciation."


    It seemed that Dong Yue was forced to agree to the danger of the third prince, but in fact, this was also an idea she had long had in her heart.


    Only by being absolute in everything can we better pave the way for ourselves.


    I am not familiar with the third prince, because the third prince and General Ye approached, and concluded that this person is not the real idle king.


    She was puzzled, why the third prince took the knife on himself, but Dong Yue didn''t want to give him this chance.


    The Third Prince nodded when he saw this.


    General Ye began to doubt the third prince''s move.


    Thinking about what Liu Sanqiang said, he also has a different idea.


    Facing this situation, he was quite satisfied, and said to Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong''s medical skills are excellent!"


    "Thank you." Dong Yue thanked frankly.


    The third prince looked at Dong Yue, dissatisfied with the woman''s behavior, and asked again, "Is this how Madam Dong thanked you?"


    Dong Yue understood what the Third Prince meant, and turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, "Is this your wine glass?"


    General Ye saw this, and was about to unlock Liu Sanqiang''s acupuncture points, when Dong Yue''s hand flashed a silver light, and Liu Sanqiang was able to move.


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue picked up the full wine glass, held it in both hands, and toasted to the third prince, "Thank you for your trust and advice on the women, and thank you for your criticism and advice on the shortcomings and shortcomings of the women. The women will definitely do their best. To be the president of the Orthodox Medical Association is not in vain for the lord''s love for women." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she drank a glass of wine in one gulp.


    Soon, he poured another glass for himself, held it in both hands, and signaled to General Ye, "General Ye, I often heard Liu Sanqiang tell the women that the years with General Ye were the most memorable days. Liu Sanqiang is trusted and cultivated like a master like a father, and I would like to take this opportunity today to offer you a toast."


    She saw what General Ye did just now, and she was sincerely grateful.


    There is another thought in my heart, to remind the third prince, no matter what the purpose of this person, General Ye is still there, you are making things difficult for yourself, Liu Sanqiang, and General Ye.


    Hearing what Dong Yue said, General Ye was not as indifferent as the third prince. He picked up the wine glass and drank it down.


    This glass of wine seemed simple, but it also proved Liu Sanqiang''s position in General Ye''s heart.


    Dong Yue has done this, but it is not finished yet.


    She poured another glass for herself and toasted Mr. Han and Mr. Xu, "I''m just a mud leg from the valley. After being taught by Mr. Han and Mr. Xu, I deeply feel the responsibility and mission of being a doctor Feelings, here, taking advantage of today''s auspicious day, I offer a toast to the elders." Dong Yue bent down to toast.


    This attitude is more sincere than the attitude of the previous two glasses of wine, and she also proves herself with actions. She, Dong Yue, is not afraid of power and only does what she should do.


    Dong Yue had three glasses of wine.


    First glass of wine.


    Dong Yue proved that she was unwilling to accept the president of the medical association because of the sudden attack by the third prince, and Dong Yue had no choice but to agree.


    What is the final result? If I have not become the president of the medical association, it means that the third prince''s wild words are not credible.


    At the same time, he also named the third prince''s ambition.


    Second glass of wine.


    Reveal the backers of Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue in the capital.


    They have military power in their hands, who dares to bully them, think about the consequences.


    The third glass of wine.


    Dong Yue used a glass of wine to prove that she has sharp eyes and a good temper, and she is not a soft persimmon that everyone can handle.


    Dong Yue toasted three glasses of wine, and Liu Sanqiang could see clearly from the side.


    If General Ye hadn''t been there, Liu Sanqiang would have had a fit long ago.


    After the woman finished drinking, he was about to pull her away first, but Dong Yue dragged him instead, and they toasted General Ye together.


    General Ye knew Liu Sanqiang and the meaning of this glass of wine. He drank it calmly, which also showed his determination.


    General Ye did not expect to let him see this at this juncture.


    I don''t know, I don''t understand, but he can clearly see everything that happened before his eyes.


    It was precisely because of this incident that the atmosphere was a little unpleasant afterwards, but fortunately nothing happened.


    The banquet is over, and the third prince leaves.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang bid farewell to Han Lao and Han Lei, and the two were walking home.


    Many carriages leaving from Han''s house passed by them.


    Seeing the two people walking together on the road, I feel that some people can''t change their petty ways when they come to the capital.


    Some people are envious.


    After Princess Mu passed by in a carriage, she said to Mu Ruyun, "Ruyun, mother hopes that you can find a man like General Liu."


    At this time, she didn''t know what her daughter was thinking, let alone that these words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    "Why?" Mu Ruyun asked.


    Princess Mu looked at her daughter and said after a long time, "If you don''t like it, marry someone with status and ability, and if you like it, marry an ordinary one."


    Seeing her mother like this, Mu Ruyun didn''t say anything more, opened the curtain of the carriage, and looked at the two people who were gradually pulling apart.


    "Mom, I''d better marry an ordinary one!"


    These words are a bit far-fetched, but this is exactly what Princess Mu wants to hear.


    Because of these words, I thought of Han Lei, and felt that Han Lei and his daughter were also a good match.


    Go back, she will find a matchmaker.


    This side.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang walked for a while, and when they were almost home, Dong Yue asked.


    "Do you think the third prince took the wrong medicine today?"


    Liu Sanqiang was puzzled when he calmed down.


    The practice of the third prince is different from the previous ones. What''s going on?


    "I''ll send someone to check."


    "No." Dong Yue hurriedly stopped, "It''s best to delay for a few days."


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Dong Yue laughed out loud, "You seem to listen to me."


    "It''s right to listen to my wife!"


    Dong Yue was amused by the man''s words.


    The two walked into the house together, followed by Tail, took a few glances, then turned and left quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang stopped slightly, and soon followed the woman to the backyard.


    In the afternoon, Dong Yue had the habit of taking a lunch break, and today she had to work her brains out again. Tired, she came to the bedroom and quickly fell asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman fell asleep, so he turned and went to the study.


    Half an hour later.


    Dong Yue woke up, but didn''t see Liu Sanqiang, Zuo Qing came in and said Liu Sanqiang went to the study, Dong Yue didn''t care.


    Take out the cross stitch and embroider it.


    Zuo Qing saw it, and looked curiously at Madam''s embroidery.


    Qinglan is very good at embroidery. Seeing his wife''s embroidered hair, she also wants to give it a try.


    Thinking about it, she saw that the sachet she embroidered was still hanging around the lady''s waist, so she decided to embroider another one when she had the chance.


    At the beginning, I thought Madam''s behavior was very casual, but I didn''t expect Madam to carry a sachet for so long.


    Time passed quickly, and gradually the sun began to move towards the west.


    Because Dong Yue didn''t feel comfortable eating at noon, she planned to cook for herself tonight.


    Brought two maids to the kitchen and saw that Mama Chen was the only one.


    When she knew that it was Wu Ma''s fellow villager who came again, she took a look at Zuo Qing, and Zuo Qing left quickly.


    Qing Lan followed her wife to help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Wu Mas corpse

    Chapter 350 The dead body of Wu Ma


    Dong Yue looked at today''s ingredients and prepared to make spicy whole chicken.


    I made it when I thought of it. After a while, there was a burst of fragrance in the kitchen.


    Dong Yue prepared everything, and only waited for the heat to be ready to eat.


    Qing Lan was still burning the fire, and Chen Ma was busy making two more side dishes from the list.


    A few maidservants are also busy nearby.


    Dong Yue, who was idle and bored, saw the package in the corner again.


    Taking a closer look, the package is much smaller than before.


    Curious from the bottom of my heart, what is in it, and how did it stay here for so long?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Mama Wu came in from the outside with red eyes, and when she saw Madam, she quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Dong Yue thought of Zuo Qing, so she didn''t ask Mama Wu, Mama Wu also saluted and went to work beside her.


    After a while, Zuo Qing came to the door of the kitchen and nodded at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue glanced at Mama Wu, then at the package on the ground again, and said to Mama Chen, "Mama Chen, the food is ready, send it to the backyard."


    "Yes, ma''am." Seeing his wife leave, Chen Ma asked Wu Ma, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Ma knows that Wu Ma is very happy every time she sees fellow villagers. Every time she comes back, she is in a bad mood, and it is even worse today.


    Wu''s mother looked at Chen''s mother, and began to cry again, without saying a word.


    Qing Lan, who was burning the fire, glanced at it, said nothing, and continued to busy with the work at hand.


    Seeing Mama Wu like this, Mama Chen didn''t ask any more questions, and started to cook again. When the dishes were ready, Qinglan brought some maidservants to deliver the dishes to the backyard.


    Chen Ma came to Wu Ma, "What''s the matter with you?"


    With no outsiders, Mama Wu told the story.


    Mother Chen was startled when she heard that, and looked at Mama Wu, "Say, you won''t do stupid things, right?"


    She has always felt that Mama Wu is not normal recently, so she did such a desperate thing.


    Thinking of Qing''er and Lu''er who were driven away, and looking at Mama Wu, she doesn''t want to see Mama Wu come to this point.


    "Mother Wu, you have to think clearly, the general and his wife are easy to talk to, we can''t do such nasty things."


    "I"


    Chen Ma slapped Wu Ma''s body in disbelief, "You must not be confused." After speaking, she asked Wu Mama to confess to his wife.


    Backyard.


    Dong Yue saw the food delivered, she asked Zuo Qing to go to the study and knock on the door.


    "Go to the study and knock on the door, and ask if San Qiang will come over for dinner?"


    "Yes." Zuo Qing was about to leave when he saw the general coming from outside.


    Zuo Qing took advantage of the situation and left.


    Qing Lan followed and left.


    The two stood guard at the door, and Liu Sanqiang walked in.


    "What have you done?"


    Dong Yue saw that the man looked good, so she must have discovered something.


    "Spicy whole chicken, try it."


    Liu Sanqiang came to the table and took a sip, "It''s delicious."


    Dong Yue was amused by the man''s action.


    The two of them smiled, and put it aside for the time being because they were unhappy at Han''s house today.


    Dong Yue served rice for the two of them, and another bowl of chicken, "Quickly try it!"


    "My daughter-in-law''s cooking is naturally delicious."


    "How do you know I did it?"


    "You can tell by the smell."


    Dong Yue was about to move her chopsticks, but when she paused slightly, this person started to talk glibly, isn''t she going to hide?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw the two maids standing at the door leaving. She understood what the man meant, so she started eating without asking.


    Talking about big things while eating will affect digestion.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, and ate quietly, sighing from time to time, "It''s delicious, what my wife makes is delicious."


    Dong Yue was in a great mood after being teased by the man''s words, and ate two bowls of rice in a row.


    A pot full of chicken was finished by two people.


    After eating, the two began to talk about business.


    "I''m going to see General Ye."


    "What did he say?" Dong Yue made a rough guess.


    "I don''t care about what General Ye said." Liu Sanqiang understood what he meant, but he was a little worried in his heart.


    Dong Yue was also silent.


    Today''s trip to the Han family is not a bad thing.


    She was wondering why the Third Prince was in such a hurry?


    There is always a kind of uneasiness in her heart.


    This feeling gradually became stronger, as if they were already in deep danger.


    This feeling is very bad, and I don''t know which direction to exert force from.


    While the two were silent, Mama Wu''s voice came from outside the door.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other.


    The two walked out the door together.


    Wu Mama knelt on the ground under the steps. Seeing the general and his wife come out, Wu Mama kowtowed.


    "what happened?"


    Wu Mama was still kowtowing, and Chen Mama next to her was anxious, so she pushed Wu Mama, "Madam is asking a question."


    Wu Mama looked up at Dong Yue, "Madam, I have something to say."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, Dong Yue said, "Get up and talk."


    Mama Wu felt guilty and dared not get up.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue felt a little complicated in her heart. Is it really her?


    "Come in and talk." Dong Yue turned and walked into the house after speaking.


    Mama Wu was stunned for a while, then woke up by Mama Chen, got up and walked into the house.


    Mother Chen was waiting in the yard.


    She didn''t know what the final result would be, and she was upset.


    Thinking of the four of them coming together, now there are only two of them left.


    Thinking of every little thing she got along with Wu Ma, she was very reluctant.


    Thinking of what Mama Wu had done again, she lowered her head and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Not long after, Mama Chen heard a familiar scream.


    Chen Ma froze for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to rush in. Thinking of what Wu Ma had done, her whole body seemed to be drained of strength, and she fell to the ground.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood outside the door, and when they heard the movement inside, their hearts sank.


    Zuo Qing''s mind is more complicated.


    Is there anything else you haven''t investigated?


    Thinking of this, I blame myself.


    The self-confidence that was once full, completely disappeared at this moment.


    Liu Sanqiang roared, "Come here."


    Zhao Rui walked in.


    Soon, Zhao Rui came out dragging Mama Wu''s body.


    When everyone saw it, their faces turned pale.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came out.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that everyone was here, and his face dripped gloomyly, "I, Liu Sanqiang, can''t tolerate slaves who betray the master!"


    Mama Wu betrayed her master and was poisoned to death by Dong Yue. In less than a day, the news spread throughout the capital.


    Because of this incident, some people said that Dong Yue was so heartless that she could kill people even with her saving hands.


    King can say anything.


    Because of what happened to the Han family, Dong Yue''s reputation became worse overnight.


    Walking on the street, Dong Yue seemed to be sorry for her mouth without saying a few words.


    The business of Baolong Medical Center also plummeted.


    It was time for outpatient visits again. When Dong Yue arrived at the clinic, there were not many patients. Seeing Dong Yue, they all left one by one.


    Han Lei was very worried when he saw it.


    In the past few days, when he heard about this, he hurried over to visit, and worried that his appearance would push Dong Yue to a more unfavorable position.


    It happened again today.


    Just as she was about to step forward to say a few words of comfort, she saw Dong Yue''s eyes looking over, and followed Dong Ri to the backyard.


    Just came to the backyard and couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Master, don''t listen to those ignorant people talking nonsense."


    "Ignorance?"


    "Well, those people don''t know anything, and they like to gossip. Master, don''t be angry, your body is not worth it if you are so angry."


    Dong Yue laughed, "You''ve said you''re ignorant, why should I be angry?"


    "Master, you?"


    "If I am really angry, I will fall into the trap of those people!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： small belly man

    Chapter 351 The man with a small belly


    Han Lei was a little confused. He didn''t understand what Dong Yue meant?


    For the past few days, because of this matter, he couldn''t eat well, sleep well, and worried all day whether Dong Yue would get hurt.


    Dong Yue looked at it again with a calm expression on her face, did she really think too much?


    "Master, don''t worry, my Han family will uphold justice for you."


    Dong Yue patted Han Lei on the shoulder, "There is no rush."


    "Master?"


    Dong Yue saw that Han Lei was really worried, and worried that his concern would add to the chaos, so she hurriedly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it after I become president."


    "What does Master mean?"


    Dong Yue smiled, but did not speak.


    Han Lei felt puzzled, but couldn''t explain why.


    It seems that Dong Yue has her own plans and asks herself not to disturb her.


    There were only the two of them at the moment, Han Lei had the cheek to speak again.


    "Master has a plan?"


    "I''m just checking to see if someone slapped me in the face." After Dong Yue said this, she stopped talking and went to the room to read a single medical book.


    There are all good things here, and Dong Yue still has a lot of puzzles. Besides, the relationship between Han Lao and Han Lei is good now, and Han Lei is the head of the family. He can rest assured on his side. Prepare for a tough fight.


    Dong Yue devoted herself to reading and reading, and she took some intractable diseases as important research objects.


    Han Lei felt uncomfortable outside like a cat''s claws. Seeing that there was no movement in the room, he knew her temper, so he couldn''t make a sound, so he could only wait quietly.


    Fortunately, the entire Baolong Medical Center is very quiet.


    There were no patients, and they were not negative because of it. All of them were happy because Han Lei became the head of the Han family.


    If there are no patients, it is considered as good luck and no one is sick.


    The quiet time lasted until noon, and Han Lei knocked on Dong Yue''s door on the pretext of having a meal.


    Dong Yue saw Han Lei and didn''t give her a chance to speak, "You came just in time." She held hands like calling a puppy.


    Zuo Qing standing at the door was speechless.


    Her wife is always so different.


    Han Lei was obedient and came to him obediently, "Master?"


    "Look, how do you think this disease should be treated?"


    All Han Lei''s thoughts were because of these words, thinking that the master was testing him, so he quickly said it based on his recent experience.


    The two talked about various intractable diseases, forgetting the time and stomach.


    Said one disease after another.


    Dong Yue always has unique insights. Because Han Lei has put his mind on medical skills during this period, he can speak clearly about some problems, and he can face the puzzles calmly.


    Dong Yue began to study the disease, and learned some ways to deal with things in this era through Han Lei.


    She combines the knowledge she has learned, uses her own experience, and combines them perfectly to find a method that others can accept and recover faster.


    After some discussion, it was dark.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw the two people discussing in the room and couldn''t bear to disturb them. It was already dark, and if it continued like this, it would be bad for Madam''s eyes. When An couldn''t bear it, Han Lei finally found out that he lit the lamp .


    The two were speechless watching at the door.


    At this time, shopkeeper Li, who had been in the front all day, was going to be idle all day long. Because the housekeeper of the Han family came, he took the housekeeper in to have a look, and saw Han Lei and Dong Yue who were discussing illnesses in the room. , both of them couldn''t bear to disturb.


    The housekeeper of the Han family had no choice but to go back and report back.


    Shopkeeper Li stood in the garden and watched, thinking that this time the Han family was in trouble. Without Dong Yue, the Han family might not be here, or the entire Han family might fall into the hands of Han Guang, and now Han Lei wouldn¡¯t be there either. current


    Everyone couldn''t bear to disturb seeing this scene, except for some,


    Liu Sanqiang came striding from the outside, and saw the men and women with their heads together. They seemed to be indescribably intimacy. Instantly, he was furious. He came to him, kicked the door directly, and pulled Dong Yue to him.


    Both Dong Yue and Han Lei were stunned by the sudden interruption.


    The two saw that it was Liu Sanqiang.


    Han Lei sighed.


    Being interrupted at a critical moment, I feel a little annoyed.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s narrow-minded temper, he had no choice but to leave first. Just as he turned around, he saw that it was pitch black outside. He froze for a moment, is it dark?


    When was it black, why didn''t he know?


    Dong Yuechong asked Liu Sanqiang, "Why are you here?"


    "Take you home." Liu Sanqiang was annoyed in his heart. It was too irritating for a woman to be so close to another man and to be caught by him, and to ask such a question.


    Seeing the calm look of the woman again, I knew that the woman didn''t have that idea. What if I was misunderstood?


    "Okay." Dong Yue picked up the medical books next to her and prepared to take them away. She went back to continue her research, walked to the door, saw the dark sky, and muttered, "It''s already dark, I haven''t had lunch yet?"


    The man heard the whispering, and at this moment, his face became even darker.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice it, but Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, who were standing at the door, both bowed their heads.


    They knew that the general''s good temper was given to his wife, and they didn''t have that special treatment, they could only be quails.


    Liu Sanqiang dragged the woman away in displeasure, walked to the side of Han Lei, and stomped **** purpose. Dong Yue didn''t notice it, but the people next to him saw it.


    Everyone was afraid of Liu Sanqiang''s black face and dared not speak out.


    Han Lei tried his best to hold back, and when Dong Yue left, he jumped up and yelled twice.


    Shopkeeper Li hurried forward, "Young Master Han, are you okay?"


    Han Lei supported Steward Li, and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me, can Master be happy?"


    Shopkeeper Li is getting older and has seen many things, so he doesn''t take it seriously, "Ms. Dong will be happy!"


    "Why?" That kind of small-bellied man is not worthy to stand beside Dong Yue.


    Shopkeeper Li laughed and said, "General Liu is jealous because he saw Mrs. Dong and Young Master Han getting too close, and he didn''t dare to say anything to Mrs. Dong."


    Han Lei rolled his eyes angrily, "So, I''m out of luck!"


    Shopkeeper Li didn''t answer the call.


    Those who know the inside story are discussing the illness, and those who don''t know gossip. Liu Sanqiang is reluctant to do something to his own woman, but he doesn''t care about Han Shao at all.


    Thinking about it, he reminded Han Lei, "Young Master Han, it''s better to keep a little distance from Mrs. Dong in the future!"


    Han Lei didn''t listen to these words.


    Leaving the clinic and returning to Han''s house, just after dinner with Mr. Han, the housekeeper came and said that the businessman from Ma Da had come.


    Horse merchant?


    His body odor is gone, so what else is there to do?


    He once heard that the horse merchant bought Dong Yue''s sweet potatoes and potatoes, thinking that with this relationship, he would be able to meet Dong Yue.


    Thinking of it, he rushed to the front and greeted the horse merchant very warmly.


    Merchant Ma was confused by someone''s enthusiasm. He thought it was because there were no sick numbers in the hospital today, so he didn''t think too much about it, and directly explained his intention for coming.


    Han Lei smiled from the bottom of his heart when he heard it, "I''m not sure about this situation, I should go to my master." He said, pulling the horse merchant away.


    When Mr. Han saw it, he always felt that something was wrong. He wanted to stop him, but he also felt that what Han Lei said was right.


    He knows about the situation of Merchant Ma''s daughter-in-law.


    The daughter-in-law of the horse merchant was in a bad state after her child was abducted. She often went crazy, and sometimes committed suicide or made hurtful actions.


    If the horse businessman''s daughter-in-law recovers and finds their lost daughter, that family may be able to regain their former happiness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： The back door of the third prince

    Chapter 352 The Back Door of the Third Prince


    Hao Mansion.


    Hao Jiayi struggled to get up from the bed, wanting to drink some water, she yelled several times in a row, and there was not even a maid.


    She was so angry that she had just been hit by a family law, she didn''t have much strength, and she didn''t want to go to the ground by herself, so she just became a ninja.


    I thought that day after I was brought back by Hao Wei, I went directly to find my father. I don¡¯t know what Hao Wei said to Di, but my father took care of my family.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel annoyed. Thinking of Hao Wei, he is disfigured and abandoned by his father. Why did he suddenly come back?


    Just as he was thinking, there was a sound of footsteps outside, at first he thought it was a maidservant, but when he saw that it was his second brother Hao Tao walking from outside, he burst into tears of grievance.


    Hao Tao was very worried when he saw his sister like this, and hurriedly took out a gift to make her happy. Hearing what happened during this period from Hao Jiayi, he got up angrily and wanted to settle accounts with Hao Wei, but was stopped by Hao Jiayi.


    Hao Tao couldn''t help being angry, and said loudly, "What kind of a person is he, he dares to do this to my sister!"


    "Second brother, you don''t know how miserable I''ve been through these days." Hao Jiayi cried and told what happened in the past few days, Hao Tao got angry when he heard that, and threw the things in front of him all over the place.


    "Father is also really confused. Hao Wei killed his mother not long after he was born, so my father is also confused."


    Hao Jiayi felt much more at ease when she saw that her second brother understood her.


    She didn''t fall well with Liu Sanqiang, and her mother looked down on her. In the past two days, she was inconvenient to be around, and she didn''t even have a maid. She was angry at first, but when she heard Hao Tao say this, she felt relieved.


    The two siblings chatted for a while, Hao Tao was not in a hurry to settle accounts with Hao Wei, and Hao Jiayi also expressed all the distress in his heart.


    "The general Liu you are talking about is a mud leg from that valley?"


    "Second brother, don''t say that about him!"


    Hao Tao nodded at Hao Jiayi''s forehead, "You idiot, there are so many young talents in the capital, why do you like that muddy leg?"


    Hao Jiayi was embarrassed to speak out what was in her heart, and said in a low voice, "He saved me twice."


    "It''s his blessing to save you!"


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    "Is there anything I don''t know about the whole capital?"


    "General Liu is General Ye''s favorite person. I also heard that General Liu has 400,000 soldiers in his hands." This is what she overheard outside her father''s study.


    Hao Tao couldn''t find his own voice for a while, and opened his mouth several times to look at his sister, "Who did you listen to?"


    "Dad said it, and Daddy also said that there are not many people who know about it."


    "What do you mean, a mud-legged man with a military power of 400,000?" After saying that, he leaned over to Hao Jiayi, "You must have heard wrong, right?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, that''s what dad said." Hao Jiayi nodded affirmatively.


    Hao Tao did not continue this topic, "Okay, whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with us, and we don''t care about our business."


    Soon, Hao Tao told all the interesting things he had encountered outside during this period, Hao Jiayi''s gloomy face also had a gleam of light, and she was still thinking, no matter what, she would take down Liu Sanqiang. As for Dong Yue, That **** has a way of cleaning up.


    In the past, she focused all her attention on Liu Sanqiang and didn''t pay much attention to Dong Yue. After what happened that day, Dong Yue should be solved first.


    Because Hao Tao came back, and because Man Shi still expected his son to turn him into a regular worker, he even looked a lot better towards Hao Jiayi.


    The maids and mothers-in-law returned to take care of her, and Hao Jiayi''s body under the family law gradually improved.


    Because of Hao Jiayi''s embarrassment and Hao Wei''s lawsuit, the Hao family was depressed. Because of Hao Tao''s arrival, Hao Yingyi was in a good mood, and the whole Hao family laughed happily.


    Hao Wei came from the outside, heard the lively movement in the main hall, and walked quickly to his small courtyard without stopping.


    At that time, for her good reputation, Manshi sent all the best and most expensive ones to herself, and at the same time, she also let herself live in the best yard.


    Hao Wei used to think that Man''s sincerely treated him as his son, but now it seems that he is killing him.


    Otherwise, she would definitely not take away everything that originally belonged to her for the sake of her ''disfigurement'', on the grounds of ruining her reputation.


    His return is to use Manshi''s past to slap his face, and he quickly returned to his current position.


    Going to the household department to take up a post is the first step of my plan.


    That night, Hao Yingyi and the Man family celebrated Hao Tao''s return, but no one remembered Hao Wei''s existence.


    the next day.


    Hao Jiayi heard what happened to Dong Yue in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion from Hao Tao''s mouth, her eyes lit up, and she quickly thought that if that woman dared to make her unhappy, she would clean up Dong Yue and borrow the Fifth Prince''s hand. Clean her up.


    If you want to express your anger for the fifth prince and show your face in front of the fifth prince, you must show your courage. After thinking about it for a while, others say that Dong Yue is a miracle doctor. If a patient comes to Dong Yue, she has to treat it.


    Soon, Hao Jiayi thought of Prince Qin''s illness. Prince Qin dared not see anyone, unless necessary, and there was no one around him. If he met unfortunately, Prince Qin would be irritable, crazy, and even kill people.


    If Dong Yue came to Qin Shizi, thinking of the tragedy, she couldn''t help showing a smug smile on her face.


    She turned around and looked at Xiaoyun, the maid beside her, "Go, bring osmanthus cakes to visit Miss Qin."


    Xiaoyun''s expression changed, "Miss, then Prince Qin should be at the residence recently, I''m afraid I''ll go at this time."


    "Miss Qin and I are sisters. During these days, she must be having a hard time, and she should go to visit." If you don''t go, how can you tell Miss Qin that Dong Yue is a genius doctor? How can the Qin family let Dong Yue give to Qin Shizi? Seeing a doctor, how could she avenge herself!


    Hao Jiayi, who left, didn''t know that Hao Tao had just left as soon as she left.


    Hao Wei felt bored and wanted to get some fresh air outside. He happened to see Hao Tao''s figure, and he quietly followed behind.


    Followed Hao Tao and spared most of the capital, and finally entered through the back door of the Three Princes Mansion.


    Hao Wei understood this when he saw this.


    Thinking, turned and left.


    Hao Wei, who was leaving, didn''t notice that a familiar figure suddenly came to the place where he was standing just the moment he turned around.


    This person is none other than Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang saw Hao Tao go to the Three Kings Mansion.


    He thought of when Dong Yue was in Huangshan Village and found someone planting poisonous mushrooms there.


    Later, it was found out about the fifth prince. After the incident came to the capital, he used the information network of Ruyi Tea House to confirm that it was the fifth prince.


    At that time, something happened to He Bin, and it was confirmed before and after.


    What he has always believed in, now because he saw Hao Tao''s appearance, he found that his self-pervasive information network seemed to be used by others.


    Liu Sanqiang stood there for a long time, wanting to see when Hao Tao would come out, and then thinking, Dong Yue has seen those people, if Dong Yue recognizes this person, maybe things will have another turning point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： crazy

    Chapter 353 Crazy


    Liu House.


    Dong Yue has been watched very closely by Liu Sanqiang these days, and she can''t think of anything. Fortunately, she has nothing to do recently, and she studies the medical books brought back from the medical clinic all day long.


    This book records many intractable diseases.


    Some diseases mentioned in the book can be treated very well, while some can only stabilize the patient''s condition and cannot be cured.


    After Dong Yue saw all the symptoms, she did some research based on what she had learned.


    Some treatment methods are simpler, so that patients can recover better and faster.


    Dong Yue saw the last symptom, and the explanation above made Dong Yue think of a new word in modern times.


    Sociophobia.


    Social phobia is social phobia, a common type of anxiety phobia. The prominent manifestation is the experience of intense tension, anxiety, and fear of social activities, and then avoid such social activities as much as possible to avoid tension, Fear, anxiety attacks, this typical manifestation is social phobia.


    The typical scene of social anxiety is that when you come into contact with people, especially strangers who have a greater influence on you, you will have a strong sense of nervousness and fear. When a nervous attack occurs, it will be accompanied by physiological symptoms, such as palpitation, rapid heartbeat, tachycardia, shortness of breath, sudden cold or hot body, sweating, and even shaking and cold hands. This is a typical social anxiety disorder. If the emphasis is on social phobia, the specific manifestation of social phobia must be clarified before further explanation can be made.


    A disease that is uncommon in modern times, but I did not expect it to be recorded in ancient medical books.


    Dong Yue wanted to see how the ancients faced such a disease, but for some reason, the last few pages about social phobia were torn off.


    Dong Yue is a doctor, and she is willing to study such diseases when she has nothing to do.


    When she encountered an unsolvable problem, she didn''t study it thoroughly, so she felt sorry for the title of "doctor".


    In order to study the disease, Dong Yue went in and out of the laboratory several times to find the information she needed. The time was very short, and the few times she went in and out just avoided someone making trouble while Liu Sanqiang was away.


    This time, Dong Yue just entered the space, and Han Lei came again with the horse merchant,


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong blocked the door.


    "I want to see Master!" Han Lei slammed the door a few times, knowing that Liu Sanqiang was narrow-minded, and the more he was like this, the more he wanted to see Dong Yue.


    Obviously knowing that Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to do anything to Dong Yue, he just didn''t feel relieved when he didn''t see him.


    Ma Da businessman was rejected several times, and felt more and more that his daughter-in-law''s illness was hopeless.


    In these years, he has used his relationships and connections to keep looking for his daughter''s whereabouts. After all these years, there is still no clue.


    Thinking of this, his heart throbbed.


    Han Lei made a fuss for a while, feeling hopeless, the moment he turned to leave, while Zhao Rui and Ding Rong relaxed their vigilance, he turned around and rushed in.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong were annoyed and wanted to chase Han Lei back, ignoring the businessman who was very quiet every time he came.


    Businessman Ma took advantage of Mr. Han and them playing hide and seek, and came to the backyard smoothly.


    "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    Merchant Ma had a loud voice, and Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, who were waiting in the yard, were startled at the same time.


    Zuo Qing stood guard at the door, and Qing Lan rushed towards the horse merchant.


    "Merchant Ma, Madam is resting. If you have anything to do, you can wait until Madam wakes up!" Qing Lan politely refused.


    Because she was with Han Lei, she knew Merchant Ma and had a good impression of him.


    Here, Han Lei did not escape the fate of being caught after all.


    Zhao Rui dragged Han Lei and was about to throw him out. Ding Rong came to the backyard to take away the horse merchant.


    Han Lei didn''t give up when he saw the opportunity, pretended to be in a hurry, tricked Zhao Rui, and climbed the wall to find Dong Yue.


    "Master, help!" Han Lei shouted at the top of his voice.


    At this time, Dong Yue was looking up information in the space, and when she heard Han Lei''s voice, she thought she had heard it wrong, and then thought that this was Liu''s house, let alone Han Lei''s voice.


    When Dong Yue came out, she was about to study the materials brought out from the space, when she heard Han Lei''s voice again.


    This time it was screaming in pain.


    Dong Yue hurried out of the room.


    Seeing Zhao Rui and Ding Rong dragging Han Lei to leave, Han Lei screamed.


    This scene was seen by the members of the Han family, who wondered what they would think of the new head of the family.


    "All right!"


    Dong Yue spoke, and the audience was silent.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong bowed their heads when they saw their wife coming out.


    He didn''t do well what the general told him, and his wife bumped into him again. He wanted to slap the hateful Han Lei twice.


    He is obviously a man and the head of the Han family, so why is he as difficult to deal with as a scoundrel.


    "Master, I finally saw you." Han Lei rolled his eyes at the two people around him, and ran towards Dong Yue.


    Zuo Qing took a step forward, blocking Han Lei''s aggressive move.


    Han Lei was blocked, not annoyed, looked at Dong Yue, and went straight to the point, "Master, I came to you today because I encountered a disease, and I really can''t solve it. I want to hear Master''s advice."


    "What disease?" When it comes to illness, Dong Yue''s mind is full of this, and she doesn''t see the horse businessman standing next to her.


    "The horse businessman''s daughter-in-law was abducted because of her child, and she has some mental problems"


    Dong Yue understood, "You mean that you were stimulated and your emotions became a little out of control?"


    Out of control!


    After saying this, everyone present fell silent instantly.


    Others said that Merchant Ma''s daughter-in-law was crazy and out of control, and Merchant Ma''s complexion improved a lot.


    Because of his wife being like that, he felt ashamed and ashamed at the same time. When Dong Yue said this, he suddenly felt nothing.


    "Yes, it''s out of control." Han Lei nodded affirmatively.


    As expected of a master, even going crazy can be said to be out of control, showing respect to the patient, and seeing Dong Yue''s nobility.


    "Understanding the cause of the matter and finding this child, I think Mrs. Ma should recover without any medicine." Dong Yue said again.


    Han Lei also agreed very much, looking at the horse merchant next to him, "Ma merchant, please tell my master." He only knew that the horse merchant''s daughter-in-law was crazy, and he didn''t know much about the situation inside.


    Dong Yue saw the embarrassed horse businessman standing next to him, and smiled apologetically, "Sorry, Young Master Han has too much sense of presence, so I ignored you."


    Han Lei was damaged, and he didn''t mind.


    Businessman Ma glanced at Dong Yuegao because of the ''out of control'' Dong Yue said, "It''s okay."


    Dong Yue walked down the steps first and came to Merchant Ma, "Let''s talk in the main hall."


    "it is good."


    Perhaps it was because of Dong Yue''s attitude, and because Merchant Ma was also cured by Dong Yue, he seemed to have seen his wife''s normal state.


    Soon, a group of people came to the main hall, Dong Yue asked Han Lei and Merchant Ma to stay, and Zuo Qing and others left.


    This is also considered to protect the privacy of patients.


    Businessman Ma was even more grateful for Dong Yue''s move, and told the ins and outs of the matter. Dong Yue was silent for a while after hearing this.


    While Merchant Ma and Han Lei were waiting anxiously, Dong Yue said, "Merchant Ma finds a suitable opportunity, and I will go see Mrs. Ling."


    "How is today?" The horse businessman was anxious.


    Dong Yue glanced at the sky outside, seeing that it was still early, she nodded, got up and walked outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Aunt Xue

    Chapter 354 Aunt Xue


    Dong Yue and others came to Ma Mansion.


    Seeing the majestic big lion at the door, let Dong Yue see the financial power of the horse merchant.


    "The horse merchant''s mansion is huge!"


    "It''s okay!" He goes in and out every day, feeling nothing, without his clever daughter, he can no longer feel happy in this home.


    Because of Dong Yue''s ''out of control'', Merchant Ma''s complexion improved a lot.


    Looking at the huge house, he thought of the scene when he just moved here.


    Dong Yue found that Merchant Ma''s mood improved, so she took the opportunity to ask, "Merchant Ma, tell me about the matter with your wife?"


    "This?" Merchant Ma was a little embarrassed. Looking at Dong Yue''s encouraging eyes, he brought out the memory that had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    The memories of the past are beautiful. Merchant Ma smiled unnaturally when he recalled the past. Afterwards, since his daughter was abducted, everything changed, and Merchant Ma became emotional.


    Dong Yue is also a person with children, so she can understand the mood of the horse businessman at this moment.


    His regrets and annoyances all appeared in his eyes.


    Dong Yue understood a general idea. Seeing Merchant Ma''s behavior, she winked at Han Lei and said, "Merchant Ma, you are in a bad mood. Don''t disturb your wife. I will go to your wife''s yard to have a look."


    "Alright, I''ll ask the butler to lead the way." Merchant Horse said.


    Han Lei said at the right time, "No, my master is smart, let''s go to the main hall to chat first."


    Chat.


    Obviously there is something in the words.


    A horse merchant can become an imperial merchant without any brains, and he will not make it to where he is today.


    Pretending not to understand, she gave Dong Yue a general direction, and walked towards the main hall with Han Lei.


    The two walked for a while, and Merchant Ma asked, "What does Mrs. Dong mean?"


    Han Lei looked at Merchant Ma, not hiding it, "I heard what you said just now, I''m a little surprised, how could the child be abducted in your house?"


    Merchant Ma seemed to understand something, and said, "The day the child was lost, there was a banquet at home, and there were a lot of people coming in and out, so..." He was too busy that day and didn''t take good care of the child, so he was also responsible.


    Han Lei snorted coldly, walked forward quickly, saw the horse merchant who had stopped, turned around and asked, "How do I get to the main hall?"


    Merchant Ma came back to his senses, thinking that this is his mansion, so it should be fine.


    Walk over quickly and lead the way for Han Lei.


    Han Lei and Merchant Ma came to the main hall, and the housekeeper asked the servant girl to bring tea.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Han Lei asked, "Businessman Ma, I have always wanted to ask you a question."


    "Tell me." Merchant Ma was worried about the situation on Mrs. Dong''s side, so he spoke a little absent-mindedly.


    But because of one sentence, he immediately returned to his senses.


    "Merchant Ma, how did you come to see a doctor in my Baolong Medical Center?" In the beginning, Han Lei wanted to arrange for someone to see a doctor in order to establish Dong Yue''s reputation in the capital and gain a foothold. Later, there was Qin Feichen again, for this reason, there was no need for these things, and it also gave Dong Yue a good reputation later on.


    Now, as the head of the family, Han Lei has a different way of seeing people and doing things.


    Dong Yue allowed himself to hold Merchant Ma so that he could clear up the doubts in his heart.


    Businessman Ma looked at Han Lei when he heard this.


    Because of this look, Han Lei affirmed his thoughts. It was deliberately arranged by someone, but it may not be well-intentioned.


    "If the horse merchant finds it difficult, it goes without saying."


    Businessman Ma thought that Dong Yue had cured himself, and now he was treating his daughter-in-law again. He owed favors and did not hide it from Han Lei.


    "Someone reminded me."


    "Who?" Han Lei was anxious.


    Merchant Ma took a cautious look around, approached Han Lei, and whispered, "Fifth Prince."


    "It''s him!"


    Han Lei is very strange, why did the Fifth Prince do this?


    What good does it do for the Fifth Prince?


    Because Dong Yue was cured by the horse merchant, and also because of the pennant of the miracle doctor sent by the horse merchant, the name of this "miracle doctor" gradually spread.


    No, not right.


    If Dong Yue hadn''t cured Merchant Ma, wouldn''t Dong Yue have the title of genius doctor?


    The crux of the matter is that Qin Feichen''s arm was broken that day, is there something strange about it?


    The more he thought about it, the more Han Lei couldn''t calm down.


    Looked at Merchant Ma again, this time without the good temper just now, and asked directly, "What about this time?"


    the other side.


    Dong Yue came to the backyard smoothly, and inquired about Mrs. Ma from several maids.


    The passing maid thought that Dong Yue was the wife of Mrs. Ma invited by the horse businessman from outside, so she didn''t think too much, and told all the big and small things about Mrs. Ma.


    "I just came here not too long ago. I heard that Madam used to have a good temper and had a good relationship with Master. Since Miss lost, Madam''s temper has changed."


    "What has become?" Dong Yue didn''t seem to care about the lost daughter, but cared more about what others thought of Mrs. Ma.


    The servant girl cautiously glanced around, then lowered her voice and said, "Little lady, you have to be more careful in the future, don''t talk about Miss in front of Madam."


    "What if you say so?"


    "Madam loves this lady very much. She lost her. Madam blamed herself and felt guilty. Coupled with Miss Xiang, she became mentally abnormal in the end and often beat people in a frenzy. The master invited many doctors, but they couldn''t cure her. Now she The disease is getting worse and worse, when she is good, she hugs a pillow and calls her daughter, when she is not good, she catches someone, pinches and bites her, and says that person stole Miss."


    "So serious?" Dong Yue asked.


    The servant girl nodded quickly.


    "Find Miss, Madam''s illness will be cured."


    "Little lady, you don''t know, the master has been looking for these years, but unfortunately, after all these years, he has not been found."


    "Really, where did Miss lose it?"


    "I heard it was in the backyard. On the day Miss lost, it happened to be a treat in the mansion. No one paid attention, but Miss ended up."


    The members of the Han family had been cured for their wife, and the treatment was slightly milder, and then relapsed again, and they were helpless.


    Now the master has also given up, planning to support his wife for the rest of his life.


    Thinking about it, the servant girl was still a little worried, "Don''t be afraid, Madam is usually fine, as long as you don''t call Miss in front of her, you will be fine."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Dong Yue was curious about what this "something" meant?


    The servant girl looked around again, "When Madam is sick, she will hurt people." She dared not say too much, for fear that she would reveal herself if she said too much.


    "Is that so serious?" Dong Yue pretended to be timid.


    "Don''t worry, with Aunt Xue around, Madam will generally not get sick."


    "Who is Aunt Xue?"


    "Aunt Xue is Madam''s younger sister. Since Miss lost and Madam fell ill, Aunt Xue came to take care of Madam."


    "Aunt Xue is so nice?"


    "Aunt Xue is great. For the sake of my wife, I would rather not have a status these years, and would rather be gossiped by outsiders, and stay with the master."


    Dong Yue got a lot of useful information through the maid, the more she walked into the madam''s yard, the more scared the maid became, and she ran away altogether.


    Dong Yue walked to his wife''s yard alone.


    From a distance, I saw the yard described by the horse merchant.


    Looking at the past, he was very attentive, thinking that the Malaysian businessman still has feelings for his wife.


    Dong Yue has some doubts about Aunt Xue. Is it really the sisters who love each other so much that they don''t even want their reputation?


    Brother-in-law, sister-in-law, there can be many stories in this.


    The horse merchant has such a rich family background, doesn''t he have other thoughts?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： If you cry again, I will throw you away

    Chapter 355 If you cry again, I will throw you away


    Dong Yue was thinking, a child ran over.


    She didn''t pay attention at first, the child bumped into herself and fell to the ground, Dong Yue didn''t realize it.


    Looking down, seeing a cute child, Dong Yue was immediately full of affection.


    bent down, picked up the child, "I fell down, why don''t you cry?"


    The child opened his big flickering eyes, and said softly, "Mother said, crying is useless."


    "Why is crying useless?" Seeing such a cute child, Dong Yue thought of Ru''er.


    "If you cry again, I will throw you away."


    Dong Yue was shocked by the child''s words.


    Such a beautiful child, well dressed, looks like a child from a rich family, how could someone threaten such a young child?


    Just as he was thinking, a sharp voice came.


    "Who sent you here?"


    Dong Yue raised her head and looked over, this woman was pretty and handsome, she was a good girl who was knowledgeable and reasonable, judging by her attire, she should be a girl who hadn''t left the court.


    Thinking, according to this person''s age, she is considered an old girl.


    A question suddenly appeared in my heart, is it the old lady who is popular in the capital?


    Just thinking about it, the child got up from the ground and ran towards that person,


    "Mother¡ª"


    A mother-in-law ruined Dong Yue''s three views.


    Looking at the woman in front of her again, could it be that she had a child out of wedlock?


    Just because she obviously swears by a girl, but she has a two- or three-year-old child, it''s incredible.


    The woman looked straight at Dong Yue, narrowing her eyes slightly, "Which yard are you from, hurry back!"


    Dong Yue looked at the well-dressed woman and doubted her identity.


    Who is she?


    Being called a mother by a child, or in this yard?


    Dong Yue is sure that this is Mrs. Ma''s yard. As for this person, could it be the Aunt Xue that the maid said?


    At this time, someone heard the movement and rushed over.


    A few servant girls came over, they were all surprised when they saw the woman who suddenly appeared, and at the angry Aunt Xue.


    Dong Yue just looked directly at the other party, affirming her initial thoughts.


    She didn''t say a word, just stared at it.


    During the stalemate, the butler arrived, saw the person coming, and stepped forward excitedly, "Ms. Dong? Are you really Mrs. Dong?"


    Dong Yue looked at the person, "Who are you?"


    These words clearly admitted his identity.


    When the maids around heard Dong Niangzi, their eyes widened in surprise.


    They knew that there was a Mrs. Dong in the capital, who was rumored to be a miracle doctor.


    The stench on the master''s body was also cured by Mrs. Dong.


    Seeing himself, he is not at all like a countryman who has never seen the world.


    Long, white, white and fat, she is a bit different from the current Miss Qianjin. At first glance, she thinks that Mrs. Dong is very good-looking, giving people a bright and beautiful feeling.


    "The old slave is the housekeeper of the Ma Mansion," the housekeeper turned around and explained after finishing speaking, "This is Madam''s younger sister, Aunt Xue."


    "Housekeeper, what do you mean by that?" Aunt Xue said, obviously not happy with Dong Yue''s arrival.


    Dong Yue just stared at Aunt Xue, seeing all her expressions.


    She heard that the child was lost from Ma''s house, and she always felt that something was wrong. Seeing such an overbearing Aunt Xue, she suspected it was this person, but then thought that Mrs. Ma''s current situation might be due to concern.


    "The master asked Mrs. Dong to see a doctor for his wife." The housekeeper explained.


    "My sister has seen many doctors over the years, but she hasn''t recovered. Miss Dong, are you really sure about your medical skills?" Aunt Xue said, forcing Dong Yue to express her opinion.


    This expression, this attitude, obviously regards herself as the hostess.


    Dong Yue frowned, and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t try, how will you know!"


    The butler looked at the scene and quickly explained, "Miss Dong, don''t be angry. Aunt Xue also cares about Madam. Madam has seen many doctors over the years, but she hasn''t recovered. Maybe."


    "I cured the bad smell on Merchant Horse''s body!"


    One sentence proved Dong Yue''s ability, and successfully blocked everyone''s mouths.


    Aunt Xue seemed to dispel her doubts when she heard this, "Miss Dong just misunderstood, please don''t be angry!"


    Dong Yue didn''t take a look at this person. No matter what her status was or what she thought, she came to see a doctor and find out the cause of the disease. She didn''t want to get involved too much.


    asked the housekeeper, "Where is Mrs. Ma now?"


    "Miss Dong, please!" The butler led the way.


    In the past, Aunt Xue did this kind of thing. Aunt Xue offended Mrs. Dong and was worried that she would leave without seeing a doctor for his wife. The consequences were not something he, a slave, could bear.


    Dong Yue came to Madam Ma who had just fallen asleep.


    Mrs. Ma was tortured badly due to years of illness.


    She reached out and gently took Mrs. Ma''s hand, and took her pulse.


    Turned to look at the butler, "Sleeping?"


    The housekeeper looked at Aunt Xue.


    Aunt Xue said, "My sister was in a bad mood just now, she took medicine and fell asleep."


    Dong Yue nodded, and asked Mrs. Ma about some of the symptoms of the disease in detail, and finally asked Aunt Xue to take out the medical records from the past for her to look at.


    Dong Yue checked carefully.


    At this time, the scene was very quiet, no one dared to disturb.


    Everyone has their own thoughts.


    It seems that whoever breaks the silence first loses.


    At this time, the horse merchant came quickly from outside.


    Aunt Xue saw Merchant Ma, her eyes moved slightly, and she was about to speak when Merchant Ma passed her, came directly to the bed, and looked at Dong Yue.


    said impatiently, "Ms. Dong, how is it? Is there a way for my wife to heal her?"


    Merchant Ma was too anxious, and his voice was a little loud, which woke up Mrs. Ma on the bed.


    Mrs. Ma opened her eyes abruptly. She was a little confused when she woke up. When she saw Dong Yue, her eyes became sharper, and she gritted her teeth and called out, "It''s you, you stole my daughter!"


    Madam Ma was very emotional, and before anyone could react, she dodged and rushed towards Dong Yue.


    Aunt Xue was very happy when she saw this.


    No matter what Dong Yue thinks, it would be better if she angered her and left in anger.


    The housekeeper was very worried when he saw this, and because of the difference between men and women, he dared not make any moves.


    I have consulted many doctors in the past, all because my wife suddenly fell ill, and the doctor left the doctor in anger.


    Merchant Ma wanted to stop him because Dong Yue was his only hope. He didn''t want to lose his only chance because his wife was irrational, so he stepped forward and wanted to stop her.


    Dong Yue blocked the horse merchant''s movement with one hand, and quickly took out the silver needle with the other hand and stuck it on Madam Ma.


    After a few clicks, Mrs. Ma became quiet.


    People around saw this scene and looked at Dong Yue in surprise.


    As expected of a miracle doctor, his actions are extraordinary.


    The housekeeper seemed to see the hope of his wife getting better, and he admired Dong Yue from the bottom of his heart.


    Instead of being frightened by Madam, she calmed Madam down.


    Aunt Xue couldn''t believe what she saw when she saw the scene staring at her eyes.


    Businessman Ma was excited, and was about to speak when Dong Yue made a gesture. He understood what it meant, and turned around to signal the butler to wait for everyone to leave.


    Aunt Xue pretended not to see it, and continued to stand where she was.


    Dong Yue looked at Madam Ma tenderly, "Madam Ma, are you also a mother?"


    When Mrs. Ma heard this, she burst into tears, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I lost my daughter, can you help me find her?"


    Dong Yue followed her words and said, "Okay, let''s go find it together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Intentionally provoking Mrs. Ma

    Chapter 356 Deliberately provoking Mrs. Ma


    After hearing this, Madam Ma burst into tears, "Really?"


    Dong Yue nodded affirmatively. People who are sick in their hearts can''t go against it. They can only follow her to heal her illness better.


    She is also a mother. After knowing that her daughter is lost, the mother must feel uncomfortable.


    As time passed, the pain that had been squeezed in my heart gradually changed the way to vent it.


    To put it bluntly, Mrs. Ma couldn''t accept the facts and drove herself crazy.


    Dong Yue thought, and began to knock on Mrs. Ma''s heart, "Mrs. Ma wants a daughter, so she should get better first. Only when you get better can you find your daughter together."


    Madam Ma looked at Dong Yue without saying a word, her eyes flickering with indistinct emotions.


    Dong Yue continued, "It is said that mother and daughter are connected. Now that my daughter has grown up, no one else can recognize her. Madam Ma will definitely recognize her at a glance."


    Mrs. Ma listened to this and seemed to agree with this idea.


    "Okay, I''m getting better."


    "That''s right, after talking so much, I still don''t know what my daughter''s name is?"


    "Choi Shuang, Ma Cai Shuang."


    Dong Yue nodded in satisfaction, and said in a gentle voice, "Cai Shuang must be very good-looking, as beautiful as Madam."


    After being told this, Mrs. Ma felt better and her eyes brightened.


    At this time, I saw the man standing in front of me, who was a little strange, and took a closer look, "Brother Ming?"


    Businessman Ma hasn¡¯t heard this familiar title for several years, and when he heard it again, tears fell down his face.


    "Why are you crying?" Madam Ma tilted her head puzzled.


    "I''m happy, happy." After the daughter was lost, the lost daughter-in-law also came back.


    When Mrs. Ma saw this, her eyes gradually dimmed, and she confessed with red eyes, "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault for not taking good care of my daughter, it''s all my fault."


    "No, it''s my fault, I didn''t take good care of you mother and daughter, and let you."


    Dong Yue saw the husband and wife telling each other the pain in their hearts, got up, and pulled Aunt Xue who was standing next to her to leave.


    came to the door and pushed Aunt Xue to the ground.


    At this time, the butler and others were waiting in the yard, and they were very surprised to see this scene.


    A small figure ran from the crowd, trying to help Aunt Xue up, but there was nothing he could do.


    She cried and shouted, but after several efforts to no avail, she got up and attacked Dong Yue, "You are a bad person."


    The butler enshrined the miracle doctor Dong Yue. Seeing this, he wanted to step forward, but was stopped by a movement of Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at the child, her eyes were moved, she bent down, squatted on the ground, and looked at the child.


    "How did I become a bad person?"


    "You bullied my mother!" Dong Yue stared angrily at the child.


    Dong Yue let out a chuckle, stretched out her hand to stroke the child''s soft hair, and asked, "Why did I bully your mother?"


    "Push you to mother."


    "I didn''t push it, she fell down by herself. I wanted to pull her, but it was just a step late."


    Dong Yue''s words are okay to deceive the children, but it is obviously difficult to deceive the housekeeper and others.


    The maids were very curious, why did the genius doctor treat Aunt Xue like this?


    The housekeeper thought it was because Dong Yue signaled them to leave just now and Aunt Xue stayed behind.


    He knows that many doctors don''t want others to see them when they treat patients. Perhaps Dong Yue also has this habit.


    In his opinion, as long as the wife is well, nothing else matters.


    This is the only moment of sobriety since Madam fell ill.


    "Really?" The child was successfully led astray because of Dong Yue''s words.


    "Of course, why don''t you ask your mother to speak for herself."


    The child glanced at Dong Yue, stepped forward to talk to Aunt Xue, "Mother, is everything she said true?"


    Aunt Xue couldn''t speak or move, she looked at Dong Yue with eyes full of anger.


    This woman targeted herself when she came, did she discover something?


    Her eyes have changed in the eyes of others.


    It seemed that in an instant, the impression left by Aunt Xue on their hearts collapsed instantly.


    Seeing that Aunt Xue did not speak, the child thought what Dong Yue said was true.


    Dong Yue knew how to get along with the child, and gently touched the child''s shoulder, "Why did your mother throw you away when she said you were crying?"


    leave?


    Like Mrs. Ma''s lost daughter.


    The same is lost. Some people who understand look at Aunt Xue, and some people who don¡¯t understand wonder why they are threatening a child.


    "Mother said." The child couldn''t speak.


    Seeing the child''s aggrieved look, Dong Yue didn''t say anything, just hugged the child into her arms, and patted the child gently.


    "After talking for so long, I still don''t know your name."


    "Meng''er."


    "Meng''er, what a nice name!"


    "real?"


    "Well, I have a daughter, her name is Ru''er, and now she is going out to practice martial arts."


    "Practicing martial arts?" The child was quickly led astray by Dong Yue''s thoughts.


    "Yes, practicing martial arts can better protect yourself." Dong Yue patiently talked to the child, and the tone of her speech was also like that of a child.


    "I" Meng''er felt envious.


    "If you like, I can also send you to learn martial arts."


    Menger''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "However, you are too young to decide this matter by yourself. I can only send you if your parents agree."


    When Meng''er heard this, she subconsciously looked at Aunt Xue who was lying on the ground.


    The butler heard this, and stepped forward to explain, "Miss Dong, you don''t know, this child is an abandoned baby. Two years ago, Aunt Xue picked it up at the door. Aunt Xue saw her pitiful and adopted the child."


    Everyone seemed to feel sorry for the child''s life experience, but no one noticed that the child left.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to chat with the butler, "You said two years ago?"


    "Yes, two years ago." The housekeeper is an old man in Ma Mansion, and he remembers this clearly.


    "Did Aunt Xue be the child''s mother from that time on?"


    "Ok."


    "Why did you adopt it with good intentions at the time, but didn''t wait to see it later? Could it be that you regretted it?"


    "How is this possible, Aunt Xue has always been very good to children." The housekeeper explained.


    They have noticed Aunt Xue''s kindness to her children all these years.


    Dong Yue didn''t say much, just because she saw someone acting deeply, and many people were confused by Aunt Xue''s illusion.


    What she didn''t say is that Dong Yue was able to conclude that the child was not born by Aunt Xue because at the moment she started her hands, she knew that Aunt Xue was still clean and had never experienced anything between men and women, so how could there be a child? There was a milky smell on him.


    Dong Yue knew that in this era, some children were breastfed until they were three or four years old, so she confirmed this idea, indicating that the child''s biological mother is not far away.


    These are just my own guesses.


    She likes children, and she hasn''t seen Ru''er for a long time. The longing in her heart, seeing such a cute child reminds her of the dependence and fear in Ru''er''s eyes when she first came to this place.


    Now that she knew that Merchant Ma''s child was lost in her own home, she concluded that this matter had something to do with the people in the mansion.


    Aunt Xue is such a special existence.


    She took care of Mrs. Ma and brought another child, which made her subconsciously feel that Aunt Xue was deliberately stimulating Mrs. Ma.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： collapse

    Chapter 357 The collapse of the human design


    Dong Yue just read all kinds of so-called prescriptions for curing diseases, and the prescriptions can be regarded as the right medicine, how could they not be cured?


    I saw the prescription given by Mr. Han again. It stands to reason that Madam Ma took it and it would take a few days to see results. After such a long time, Madam Ma lost her child and caused the root cause of her illness. She should not be as crazy as she was just now.


    Dong Yue concluded that Mrs. Ma''s current situation had something to do with Aunt Xue.


    "So that''s how it is." Dong Yue seemed to understand the ins and outs of the matter, and looked apologetically at Aunt Xue who was lying on the ground, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." As she said that, she was about to help her up, "When someone called you Aunt Xue, That''s what I call you, but what I don''t understand is that I misunderstood Aunt Xue, it''s fine for Aunt Xue to say it out loud, why do you want to pretend to be weak on purpose to win everyone''s sympathy?"


    After saying this, Dong Yue''s hand turned quickly in a place where no one else could see, and a silver needle stuck out. It was fast enough, but in the end, Aunt Xue slapped too hard and fell directly to the ground.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by what they saw.


    Is this still the Aunt Xue they knew?


    Dong Yue watched someone''s reaction amusedly.


    She knew it earlier, sure enough, someone''s character design collapsed.


    At this time, the anxious voice of the horse businessman came from the room.


    "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    Han Lei, who has been watching the play by the side, knew what Dong Yue meant a long time ago, and it was very enjoyable to watch by the side.


    This method can also be used to treat diseases.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he hurried forward, "Master!"


    Dong Yue glanced at Aunt Xue sympathetically, and cast a glance at Han Lei.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, this person has been watching the show since just now.


    "Go, go in and have a look!"


    Han Lei followed Dong Yue and entered the door together.


    The horse merchant shouted anxiously again.


    Dong Yue went in and saw Mrs. Ma fainted in the arms of the horse merchant.


    She saw that Merchant Ma really cared about his wife, and was happy for Mrs. Ma.


    As long as the husband and wife are of the same mind, there is no obstacle that cannot be overcome.


    After searching for so many years, there is still no result. It may be that there is no luck. In the days to come, they will support each other to survive.


    "Master, how is Mrs. Ma?" Han Lei asked.


    Dong Yue took a closer look, and asked Merchant Ma to help his daughter-in-law to lie on the bed. After Merchant Ma did so, he said softly.


    "Mrs. Ma has been stuck in her heart because of her daughter, and she hasn''t found an outlet for a long time. All her thoughts are blocked in her heart. After a long time, it has become a knot in her heart that she can''t get rid of."


    Businessman Ma''s eyes dimmed instantly when he heard this.


    Is it really hopeless?


    Thinking of the "Brother Ming" just now, he rekindled hope, "Ms. Dong, please help me, I don''t care how much money it costs, as long as she can recognize me!"


    "It''s not about money." If some things are not resolved, Mrs. Ma will not get better in this life.


    If Mrs. Ma continues like this, she will be gone in less than half a year.


    She couldn''t bear to say this to the horse merchant.


    Han Lei watched anxiously from the side, "Master, is Madam Ma still alive?"


    Dong Yue said, "Among the prescribed medicines, there are many calming and tranquilizing medicines. Mrs. Ma''s condition should improve, but now not only has it not improved, but her emotions have become uncontrollable. This is unlikely."


    Han Lei understood what Dong Yue meant, and went to the door to let Aunt Xue in.


    Aunt Xue was very embarrassed, without the gentleness and kindness of the past, like a crazy woman.


    She came in like this, thinking that Merchant Ma would take a look at her, or ask a few questions with concern, so she took the opportunity to tell Dong Yue''s evil deeds.


    Unfortunately, Merchant Ma stared at Mrs. Ma without giving her a look.


    Dong Yue saw someone''s expression in her eyes, and asked directly, "Has Mrs. Ma taken her medicine on time recently?"


    Aunt Xue was disappointed and didn''t want to speak. At this time, Merchant Ma took a look. Hope was rekindled in her heart, and she said in a muffled voice, "Take the medicine on time every day and never stop."


    "Since taking the medicine on time, according to reason, Mrs. Ma''s condition should improve." Dong Yue rubbed her chin in puzzlement.


    Businessman Ma was anxious, "Does Madam Dong know what''s going on?"


    Dong Yue frowned, "There should be something wrong." As soon as the voice fell, she looked at Aunt Xue, "When I came in just now, you said that you gave your wife medicine before you fell asleep?"


    "yes."


    "What medicine did you give Madam to make her fall asleep?" Dong Yue pressed.


    "." Aunt Xue was nervous, won''t she be discovered?


    Obviously it doesn''t take too long, someone will knock and die silently, and this person appears at a critical moment, **** it!


    He hates so much that he can''t show it in front of the horse merchant.


    Trying to look innocent.


    Han Lei assisted, "How can you take medicine indiscriminately? It must be that there is something wrong with the medicine you gave your wife, so you can''t get better after taking the medicine for so long."


    Dong Yue continued, "There is also a possibility that someone has tampered with Madam Ma''s diet. If ingredients that are mutually grammable are used in the diet, it may also make Madam Ma mentally unwell, easy to get angry, and even act aggressively. Madam''s dietary taboos are all written in the medical records, people who can read should not make such low-level mistakes."


    Businessman Ma finally understood what Dong Yue was going to say, and looked at Aunt Xue, "What did you feed Lan''er?"


    After saying this, the air in the room suddenly condensed.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei sang together, and Merchant Ma finally found the key to the matter.


    It is most appropriate for the horse businessman to speak about this matter!


    "I, I." Aunt Xue was startled by the angry horse merchant.


    In the years since I came to Ma Mansion, I have never seen the horse businessman lose such a big temper, and I don''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    "Say!" Merchant Ma jumped up suddenly, with such momentum that he wanted to kill Aunt Xue.


    Businessman Ma is not a fool. Looking at the situation, there is nothing to understand.


    Aunt Xue was scared, and Merchant Ma''s face was even more ugly, staring at Aunt Xue gloomily!


    This commotion woke up Mrs. Ma.


    The moment she opened her eyes in panic, the expression on her face changed, she stood up abruptly, the mania in her eyes couldn''t be suppressed, Dong Yue immediately sealed several acupuncture points with invisibility when she saw that, the moment Madam Ma closed her eyes, her body tilted About to fall down, Dong Yue quickly reached out to support her.


    Merchant Ma saw that the originally furious emotions had subsided a little.


    Dong Yue said to Aunt Xue, "What did you feed Madam, why don''t you tell me quickly?"


    Aunt Xue saw this plan that had ruined her for several years and ruined the woman she was about to get happiness, she was furious from the bottom of her heart, and tried to kill Dong Yue, but just as she made a move, she was subdued by Han Lei, who had been prepared for a long time.


    After the incident just now, Merchant Ma was not as irritable as before, and lost all patience with Aunt Xue, and slapped her to the ground.


    shouted towards the outside, "Housekeeper!"


    The butler also heard a general idea outside the door, and there is nothing else he doesn''t know.


    The butler came to the door and said respectfully, "Master!"


    "Report to the official!"


    "Yes." The butler turned and left.


    Aunt Xue was angry, staring at the back of Merchant Ma, "Why do you report to the police, what did I do, you want to do this to me?"


    "What did you do, you don''t know it yourself?"


    "When I came, my sister was like this, and I said you drove my sister crazy!"


    Merchant Ma stared at Aunt Xue, the last bottom line was broken, and said word by word, "You came here because Lan''er was sick, but don''t forget, you were there the day Caishuang was lost!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： It should be a blindfold

    Chapter 358 should be a cover-up


    Han Lei and Han Lei didn''t understand when they heard this.


    Han Lei sent her away, letting Aunt Xue fall to the ground.


    Dong Yue inserted a silver needle into Mrs. Ma''s body. Han Lei went to ask the lady-in-law about the wife''s diet.


    After Dong Yue and Han Lei finished their work, they confirmed that Aunt Xue was using food to restrain Madam Ma.


    It was extremely thorough, and I really started to doubt and start investigating, and it was not difficult to find the so-called evidence.


    They don''t care what will happen to Aunt Xue in the end. The only thing they care about is whether Mrs. Ma''s illness has a chance to be cured.


    Merchant Ma also recovered from his emotional breakdown, looked at his wife who was as peaceful as she was sleeping, and asked Dong Yue in a warm voice.


    "Miss Dong, is my wife?"


    Dong Yue said, "Madam''s medicine has not been effective, and there is a problem with diet."


    "Is there any help?" My daughter is lost, I don''t know if I can get it back, even my own wife can''t be cured, what''s the use of him wanting a big family.


    "Continue with the previous medicine. I will make a list later. You can find someone you can trust to take care of your wife and ask her to follow the ingredients on the list."


    "it is good."


    "In the future, I will do acupuncture and moxibustion once a day. After about five days, she won''t be so manic when she wakes up. She will be fine in about three months. However, for complete recovery, it is best to find her daughter." If she can''t find it, Adopt a child of a similar age.


    Dong Yue didn''t say this.


    "Okay, I know." Merchant Ma wept with joy when he heard that his wife was still alive.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei were busy together until the evening, when Dong Yue and Han Lei dragged their exhausted bodies away.


    This time to see a doctor, not only to see a doctor, but also to solve cases for others, and find out the perpetrators, which is really tiring.


    Han Lei discovered another problem, that is, no matter how advanced the medical skills are, if someone interferes, the desired effect will not be achieved.


    "Master, you say"


    "Let''s go!" Dong Yue planned.


    The two had just walked for a while when they heard someone whispering.


    "Aunt Xue is terrible!"


    "Aunt Xue and Madam are still sisters."


    "What kind of sisters? Our wife is a descendant, and Aunt Xue is a concubine. How can they be considered sisters?"


    "Tsk tsk. I thought I was really kind to my wife, but I hope that something will happen to my wife."


    Hearing this, Han Lei knew what Dong Yue meant, and followed him to the door. He originally planned to go outside, but he made it clear that when he just went out, he saw Liu Sanqiang with a dark face. Han Lei looked at him and felt disgusted no matter what. .


    "Why are you here?" Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang''s expression was not good, so she stepped forward quickly.


    Too caring, forgot about Han Lei beside him.


    "Come here to pick you up." Originally, he wanted a woman to identify him, but when he heard what the housekeeper said when he got home, he rushed over immediately, and saw a good show on the way.


    The steward of the Ma Mansion reported to the officials, and the officials arrested the horse businessman''s sister-in-law, Aunt Xue.


    As a result, Aunt Xue was rescued on the way, and he witnessed the whole process.


    Looking at the majestic Mafu in front of him, he raised one corner of his mouth mockingly.


    "Let''s go!" Dong Yue didn''t want to stay in this place, and seeing Liu Sanqiang like this, she dragged her away.


    Liu Sanqiang was passive and did not forget to glance at Han Lei provocatively.


    Han Lei tried his best to pretend not to see, but seeing that Dong Yue hadn''t noticed him, he hurriedly said, "Master?" After finishing speaking, he deliberately shot back a glance at Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked at Han Lei, "Go back and rest!"


    "Okay." Han Lei said with a big smile on his face.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to, he carried the woman and got on the horse, grabbed the horse''s belly, and left quickly.


    The dust picked up directly blew towards Han Lei.


    Han Lei suddenly became ashamed, and his face became embarrassing!


    The horse galloped for a while, and Dong Yue, who was sitting in front, asked, "What happened?" It was not easy for Liu Sanqiang to forget his character design.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t answer, but asked instead, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No."


    "Let''s go eat first."


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue knew that the man had something to do, but he didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t ask.


    Wait for the two to come to Yueyang Tower,


    Having not been to this place for a long time, Dong Yue smelled a familiar fragrance when she entered the door.


    After the two got off their horses, they ran directly to the private room on the second floor.


    Dong Yue entered and saw the prepared meals.


    Liu Sanqiang pulled the woman to sit down, "Eat first."


    Dong Yue was overwhelmed by the warmth of the man''s heart, sat down and ate for a while, feeling less hungry, looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Say it!"


    "Someone will pass by downstairs later, you can see if you know him." Liu Sanqiang has already ordered to go on, and Hao Tao will pass downstairs soon.


    Now he also sent people out to inquire about the news, wanting to know some recent whereabouts and trajectories about Hao Tao.


    Dong Yue looked at the man curiously, wasting so much trouble just to let herself meet someone?


    She was a little curious, who is this person? Can Liu Sanqiang be so cautious?


    The two had just said this, and not long after, someone rode past at a fast speed.


    At first Dong Yue didn''t pay attention, seeing the man''s nervous expression, she looked out.


    I glanced at it, but felt nothing. Suddenly, following the man¡¯s voice, ¡®Drive! ''


    This is the sound that horse riders often make.


    There is no difference, Dong Yue''s deep memory sounded.


    She looked at the other person again, but she couldn''t remember what he looked like, but she remembered the person''s voice in her heart.


    Liu Sanqiang asked anxiously, "Do you recognize him?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I don''t know this person, but I remember his voice."


    Liu Sanqiang was flustered, "Voice?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then said, "I heard this voice before when I was in Huangshan Village."


    "where?"


    "You remember when I said someone was growing poisonous mushrooms?"


    Liu Sanqiang affirmed the thoughts in his heart, and asked, "You mean someone called Wu Ye?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    Liu Sanqiang''s breath changed instantly.


    Dong Yue was puzzled, drank a cup of tea, saw the man''s face improved, and asked, "Who is this person?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t hide anything from the woman, and said directly, "He is Hao Tao, the second son of the Hao family."


    "He is too" Liu Sanqiang shook his head and did not continue.


    Dong Yue understood what the man meant, and the two went downstairs together. After leaving, after walking for a while, Liu Sanqiang said, "I see he entered the Three Kings'' Mansion."


    Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore, "Do you think this is a misunderstanding?" Or was it done on purpose?


    After speaking, he quickly denied it.


    Just because I heard this voice at the beginning, I didn¡¯t mention it to outsiders, so I shouldn¡¯t use Hao Tao to test it.


    The two returned to Liu''s residence with heavy hearts.


    went straight to the backyard.


    Seeing the general and his wife coming back, Butler Li hurried forward, wanting to speak, but was signaled by Zuo Qing who came in, he didn''t say anything, watched the general and his wife walk away, and asked Zuo Qing.


    "Have the general and madam eaten?"


    "Eat out!"


    The two communicated simply, each busy with his own business.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue came to the backyard. At this time, there were only the two of them in the whole yard, and they spoke more directly.


    Dong Yue asked directly, "Do you think the third prince planted the poisonous mushrooms?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Didn''t the fifth prince definitely do it some time ago?"


    Liu Sanqiang is unwilling to admit it, but still has to face the facts, "It should be a cover-up."


    "Why do you do that?"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, "Who knows."


    "Did you tell General Ye?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "General Ye told me not to contact him recently."


    Dong Yue also thought of the day when Han Lei became the head of the Han family, and thought that General Ye had her own plans.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she hoped that General Ye''s move was to protect, not to abandon his son.


    She knew in her heart that General Ye was different from Liu Sanqiang. She couldn''t say that General Ye was bad, so she could only keep this worry in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： dont wait for me for dinner

    Chapter 359 Don''t wait for me for dinner


    Five days later.


    Dong Yue goes to Ma Mansion every day to see a doctor for Mrs. Ma.


    In just five days, Mrs. Ma''s symptoms improved a lot.


    Every time Dong Yue goes, she is happy for Mrs. Ma''s improvement.


    also sighed that there are not many good men like Merchant Ma.


    I reminded me the other day that Mrs. Ma should be taken care of by someone I can trust. I never thought that he would drop everything and concentrate on taking care of his wife. Such a man is hard to find.


    Seeing Mrs. Ma in much better condition, Dong Yue was really happy for her.


    After Dong Yue came out of Ma Mansion, she ran directly outside the city.


    Want to see how fast the house is progressing.


    I haven''t been there for a long time, I don''t know what''s going on there.


    Recently, there is only wheat in the field, so she doesn''t need to think too much. She can rest assured that there are people arranged by Liu Sanqiang over the house.


    Being idle and bored today, even if it¡¯s just to relax, Dong Yue knew that the man would do well when the fifth prince became the third prince.


    She came to the house outside the city.


    Seeing the speed of the renovation, Dong Yue felt that she would be able to move in soon.


    Now there is no formaldehyde in the decoration, it is all wood, with a natural taste, and you can feel the nature when you live in it.


    Thinking and watching, Dong Yue thought of her daughter.


    I wonder if she will come back during the Chinese New Year?


    The last time we met was because of the plague, and I don¡¯t know how the time has passed.


    Walking in the yard, watching, suddenly heard movement.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, looked at Zuo Qing, Zuo Qing walked out quickly.


    Dong Yue took Qinglan to look at the decoration style of the houses one by one.


    Come down in a circle, come to the front yard, and see a child in front of Zuo Qing, and feel a little familiar.


    "Little Treasure?" Dong Yue looked at the child in surprise.


    Because of what happened last time, I left in a hurry. I saw Xiaobao again in brocade clothes, and almost didn''t recognize him.


    That day, when she met Xiaobao and his son, she knew that the identity of the other party was not simple, and she did not expect to meet again under such circumstances.


    "You said, treat me to chicken, does that count?"


    "Forget it." Dong Yue nodded.


    Zuo Qing came to Madam, "Madam, do you know this child?" Because the other party was dressed in extraordinary clothes, Zuo Qing was quite polite to this person.


    "Do you still remember when you went to the back of the house to find me?"


    Zuo Qing immediately stood beside him in a protective posture, looking warily at the child in front of him.


    Walking in the rivers and lakes for many years, she knows that a child is also in danger.


    Dong Yue smiled and pushed Zuo Qing away, "You misunderstood, Xiaobao is not those people, I went there that day to smell the aroma, and even ate their beggar''s chicken."


    Zuo Qing was not at ease when he heard this.


    She felt that she deliberately lured Madam over.


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing''s posture, didn''t say much, and asked Qing Lan to go to a nearby farm to buy a chicken and some seasonings from the farm.


    She and Zuo Qing went to the kitchen.


    Zuo Qing was puzzled, seeing his wife like this, he didn''t say anything.


    She looked at the child standing in the yard from time to time.


    Qinglan is very fast, bought the chicken and seasonings, and processed the chicken.


    Dong Yue got started quickly.


    After a lot of busy work, Dong Yue''s chicken was ready in less than a stick of incense.


    She carried it to a room and invited Xiaobao to sit down and eat.


    Dong Yue will not lose due courtesy just because the other party is a child.


    First served Xiao Bao a bowl, "Try it!"


    Xiaobao sniffed it, but didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Dong Yue explained, "This house hasn''t been built yet, and there isn''t much food to eat. This time, you''ll just make do with it. When I move in, I''ll definitely let you have a big meal."


    "I''ll wait for my dad."


    Dong Yue heard this and got up, "These dishes are not enough, I will make some more."


    One chicken is enough for her and the child, but it is definitely not enough for one more adult.


    Fortunately, Qing Lan brought back some vegetables, and it would be quick to fry two casually.


    After Dong Yue was busy again, she came with two maids carrying dishes, and saw a man at the table.


    At first glance, this man is somewhat similar to a child, and the relationship between father and son is affirmed.


    Dong Yue saw the other party, thinking that he hadn''t had time to thank him last time, so he quickly said what he said just now.


    "The preparations are not complete. Next time, I will make a few more special dishes for you to try."


    "Ma''am, you''re welcome!" the man said.


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Dong Yue quickly waved her hand, "You''re welcome, it should be." After eating someone else''s chicken, she will always return it.


    I don''t know why the father and son came, Dong Yue didn''t ask, but greeted the two to eat,


    During the meal, they behaved elegantly, not seeing the casualness that day, Dong Yue wondered who the father and son fell to the ground?


    I am not familiar with the capital city, so I am not sure which family it is.


    The two meetings were a bit dramatic, and Dong Yue had a good impression of them.


    After dinner, Dong Yue wanted to send him away, but she could also leave, and the other party asked if he could stay.


    Dong Yue was stunned when she heard this, and quickly recovered, and arranged them to live in a house. Dong Yue took a carriage and walked to the city.


    Qing Lan sat in the carriage and asked, "Madam, who are the father and son?"


    Dong Yue looked at Qinglan, thinking that she was in the capital, "Have you seen them?"


    Qing Lan shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Dong Yue frowned and thought for a while, "Forget it, there is no need to know too much when we meet by chance."


    Soon, Zuo Qing drove the carriage back to Liu''s residence.


    Shortly after Liu Sanqiang came back, he heard the movement and hurried to the door.


    "Did you go out of town?"


    "I went to see the house." Dong Yue said as she walked towards Liu Sanqiang and told about the father and son arranged in the house outside the city.


    Liu Sanqiang was curious, what kind of father and son fell to the ground?


    Thinking, there should be news from there soon, so he didn''t ask much.


    Dong Yue told Liu Sanqiang what happened that day, and when they came to the backyard, Dong Yue asked again, "How is the spy handling it?"


    Meeting Xiaobao and his son, Dong Yue thought of those who were treated as spies.


    "Stubber, don''t say anything, I plan to solve this matter in these two days."


    "How to solve it?" Dong Yue asked.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, thinking of the blood in it, not wanting to scare her daughter, and said vaguely, "Kill one to make an example."


    Dong Yue also felt that since she couldn''t knock other people''s mouths open, she didn''t need to. Judging by the man''s expression, she should have such a plan of her own, so she didn''t ask.


    Got up and went to the side to make a pot of tea, and saw Ceylon black tea in the corner.


    Thinking that it was given by the Fifth Prince, thinking of what happened that time.


    Liu Sanqiang did not know when he came to the woman and asked, "Do you like this tea?" Any man who approached Dong Yue always threatened him.


    "I drank it at Chunye Tea House."


    "What is the fifth prince thinking?" Because of Dong Yue''s correction, it was confirmed that the poisonous mushroom was done by the third prince. This matter, he secretly passed to General Ye''s ears through a special channel.


    This matter has been clarified. Liu Sanqiang has never let down his vigilance against the Fifth Prince.


    Dong Yue took the tea and asked, "Where''s the box?" The man sent it away, but didn''t say anything later, wanting to know the final result.


    "Burn it on the spot." Zhao Rui sent it over, Zhong Liang took it directly to the study, met the fifth prince, and the fifth prince simply burned the box in front of Zhao Rui.


    "Are you sure it''s the housekeeper?"


    "Yeah." Dong Yue has already confirmed this matter, and the box, as the woman said, is the head of the housekeeper of the Five Princes'' House.


    "What is the relationship between the fifth prince and the fifth princess?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, and then said what he knew.


    Dong Yue suddenly smiled, and stared at Liu Sanqiang, "Tell me, what will happen if you reveal the matter of the poisonous mushroom to the Fifth Prince?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately came up with an idea.


    Excitedly hugged the woman, "I''ll go out for a while, don''t wait for me for dinner."


    "Yes." Dong Yue watched the man leave, she turned around and started making Ceylon black tea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： The official seal under the gold ingot

    Chapter 360 The official seal under the gold ingot


    Dong Yue drank her favorite Ceylon black tea.


    Ceylon black tea is produced in Sri Lanka, and it is lucky to meet it in this place.


    While lamenting the miracle of fate, she also started to make tea.


    Tea is particular about making tea.


    5g of Ceylon black tea, scald the tea set with boiling water; put 5g of Ceylon black tea into the teacup, slowly pour water along the cup wall until it is 70% full, the water temperature is 100¡ãC, wait for about 3~5 minutes, The tea soup can be poured into a small teacup for drinking.


    Dong Yue took a sip, and sure enough, it still tasted familiar.


    Thinking about it, Ceylon black tea can refresh the mind and relieve fatigue, nourish the stomach and protect the stomach, promote digestion, resist radiation, delay aging, etc. The trace element calcium contained in it can also prevent and treat osteoporosis.


    At the beginning, she fell in love with this kind of tea because she went to this country to perform an operation for an important person, and came across this kind of tea by accident. Later, she gradually fell in love with this taste.


    This kind of tea is hard to get, and Dong Yue doesn''t get much tea.


    Seeing the pot of tea next to him, the Fifth Prince is indeed a capable master.


    What would he think when he knew that the Third Prince had let him take the blame?


    Dong Yue smiled unnaturally.


    The matter of the poisonous mushrooms was the fault of the Fifth Prince. Dong Yue will never forget the dangers against them.


    She waited for the dog to eat the dog, wanting to see the final result.


    I also thought that the third prince would hide, and it would be very troublesome to deploy.


    In comparison, I still think places outside the capital are better.


    The father and son reappeared in his mind.


    At first glance, he is not an ordinary person, no, he should be a well-raised person.


    Thinking, curious about their identities, why should they live in the yard I just built?


    The style of the yard is not special, how could it catch the eyes of the father and son?


    Dong Yue drank tea while thinking about things.


    Time passed quickly, it was getting dark outside, Zuo Qing came and asked about the meal.


    Dong Yue thought of what the man said, and asked them to send the food to the backyard.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan leave, Dong Yue thinks of the ''dead'' Wu Mama.


    I don''t know what''s going on with her


    Mother Wu was used by her fellow villagers. She wanted to give her a death shield in order to serve her side for so long.


    Only by dying can one get rid of the entanglement of some people.


    Thinking about it, I thought of the package in the kitchen of Wu Ma''s fellow villager.


    Don''t know if things are still there.


    Thinking, got up and walked to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Chen Ma was busy with a few maidservants, and they all trembled when they saw his wife coming.


    They knew in their hearts that Madam Wu had betrayed their master, and they deserved such retribution. Thinking of Mama Wu''s screams and Mama Wu''s final result, they began to respect Madam Wu.


    Dong Yue saw it, didn''t say anything, and glanced at the package that was still there when she walked towards the stove.


    She was going to open it to see what happened.


    Thinking, she said to Chen Ma, "Prepare something light tonight."


    "Yes." Chen Ma responded.


    Dong Yue turned around and paused slightly in front of the package, "Whose things?"


    Chen Ma was puzzled, she said, could Madam have forgotten, and explained again, "It''s from a fellow villager." She didn''t dare to name Wu Mama.


    Dong Yue glanced at Chen Ma, then at Zuo Qing, "It''s bad luck to put the things of a dead person here, Zuo Qing, throw this thing away."


    "Yes, ma''am." Zuo Qing stepped forward, carried the package and walked out.


    Mother Chen didn''t say anything when she saw it. After the wife left, she was greatly relieved.


    Soon, I started to get busy with the maid.


    Here, Dong Yue and Zuo Qing came to the backyard successively.


    Zuo Qing opened the package and saw that it was full of gold ingots, both of them stared wide-eyed.


    When Zuo Qing was carrying things, he thought of this possibility, but he didn''t expect that there were gold ingots in a dilapidated package.


    "Ma''am, this."


    "Where is the fellow?"


    "In various casinos."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, just took it away and left it, and putting it back would make people suspicious, so why not think about it, Fu Er said a word in Zuo Qing''s ear, Zuo Qing quickly took the package and left.


    Dong Yue felt worried when she saw these gold ingots.


    How to deal with it?


    Obviously there is a problem with the origin of this gold ingot.


    Keeping it is a hidden danger, and it is a bit uneasy to put it in other places.


    Dong Yue can put gold ingots in the space, but Dong Yue doesn''t want to dirty her space with these unknown things.


    Thinking, picked up a gold ingot, weighed it carefully twice.


    It was because of this action that Dong Yue saw the official seal under Jin Yuanbao.


    Official seal.


    It turned out to be the gold ingot of the government!


    How did Wu Ma''s hometown get it?


    Dong Yue thought about it, and felt that this matter was a bit strange, and keeping it was considered a kind of evidence.


    Where should I put it?


    It won''t bring disaster to yourself, so can you keep it as evidence?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard footsteps outside and knew that it was Mama Chen and others who had brought the food.


    Dong Yuexia deliberately put all the ingots in her own space, and when they came in, they saw the lady sitting at the table.


    After entering the door with a few maidservants, Mama Chen bowed, put down the food, and left quickly.


    Mother Chen, who came outside the door, sighed deeply.


    She knew she shouldn''t do this, but she had feelings for Wu Ma, so she left just like that, feeling too much reluctance in her heart.


    I was thinking, at night, maybe I should burn some paper money for Mama Wu, so that she would not live too poorly in that place.


    Dong Yue looked at the food in front of her and started to eat. While eating, she felt that Chen Ma''s cooking skills had regressed.


    Knowing why, she was thinking whether to tell Chen Ma, but after thinking about it, it was better not to say.


    After the meal, Qinglan cleared the table, and she took out the cross stitch to complete the final finishing touch.


    After being busy for a while, Zuo Qing came back from the outside, Dong Yue was assured of Zuo Qing''s ability to handle affairs, she washed up, lay down on the bed, and let them all go to rest.


    Lying on the bed, I thought about many things, and then gradually fell asleep from exhaustion.


    Early morning.


    Dong Yue woke up.


    Seeing the untouched quilt around her, she knew that the man hadn''t come back, so she didn''t think much about it, and started a new busy day.


    After breakfast, I went to Mafu again.


    Seeing Madam Ma getting better gradually, Dong Yue was also happy.


    After some acupuncture and moxibustion, I checked Mrs. Ma''s diet again, and decided to continue, there will be better results.


    When she was leaving, Dong Yue smelled the smell of blood in the air.


    The doctor is naturally sensitive to this smell.


    Trying to smell it, it came from the horse merchant.


    Could it be that Mrs. Ma accidentally hurt Merchant Ma when she was still emotional?


    In order to cover up the difference between his daughter-in-law, the horse merchant bears all these alone?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue acted as if she hadn''t noticed, and told the horse merchant about the matter of concern, and the horse merchant repeatedly agreed to send Dong Yue to the door with Mrs. Ma.


    Businessman Ma said, "Ms. Dong, those people have misunderstood Mrs. Dong, do you need to come down?"


    "This is very good!" Dong Yue understood what the horse merchant meant.


    Recently, due to her own reasons, there are almost no patients in the business of the medical center. She is not worried about this matter, and she should take it as a vacation for herself.


    Soon, she will be very busy, and she doesn''t want to be stolen by someone for a short time.


    Merchant Ma saw Dong Yue like this, so he didn''t insist.


    After Dong Yue left Ma Mansion, she sat in a carriage for a while, and heard the commotion outside, which was very lively.


    Dismounting and walking among the crowd, I suddenly felt like I was alive again.


    Walking in the crowd, hearing those voices, Dong Yue felt the reality of life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Arsonists

    Chapter 361 Arsonist


    Dong Yue wanted to see how far Liu Sanqiang''s plan had progressed.


    She was walking among the crowd, and when she heard some people talking, Dong Yue felt that it was all gossip and worthless.


    Suddenly, a burst of firecrackers sounded.


    Dong Yue felt strange, but how could someone set off a whip if the New Year is not a festival?


    Is it a new store opening?


    Dong Yue wanted to come over to rejoice.


    I was about to walk in, and saw that it was indeed a shop with whips.


    Dong Yue thought it was an old shop, so it was necessary to make such a fuss?


    Seeing Wang Mao coming from inside, radiant with glory.


    Wang Mao clasped his fists at everyone with a smile, "Everyone, everyone, my Wang family is very happy today, and I have a baby. Therefore, everyone will come to the store today."


    Dong Yue finally realized that Xiao Cui was born.


    This is a good thing.


    If Wang Mao knew that the child was not his own, would he still have the smile he has now?


    Thinking, he glanced at Wang Mao sympathetically, and walked quickly to his shop.


    She wanted to tell Li Yan the good news.


    Arrived at the shop, but Li Yan was not there.


    Seeing Li Keer playing by herself in the backyard, Dong Yue walked in.


    "Ker, where''s your mother?"


    "Aunt Dong." Li Keer was very grateful to Dong Yue who gave them a place to stay. Every time she saw Dong Yue, she smiled very sweetly.


    Dong Yue walked over and stroked Li Keer''s hair. After a few days, the child grew taller again after not seeing her.


    I don¡¯t know if Ru¡¯er has also grown taller.


    "Mother said to go shopping and be back soon."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and asked Li Keer, "Are you still used to living here?"


    "good very good!"


    Dong Yue knew the ups and downs the child had gone through, and felt even more distressed about the child.


    "That''s good. If you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me." Dong Yue said that she was uncomfortable living here. Li Ke''er thought she was sick, so she quickly assured her.


    ¡°I am in good health and I am not sick.¡±


    "Hehe¡ª" Dong Yue was amused by the child''s innocence.


    Li Ke''er didn''t know why, but when she saw Dong Yue smiling, she also laughed.


    Li Yan came back from the outside, holding two bunches of candied haws in her hand, saw Dong Yue, smiled and said, "Miss Dong is here?"


    "Go to work?"


    Li Yan smiled and nodded, "Yeah." Thinking of all the mess over there, Li Yan was happy, and the smile on his face gradually enlarged.


    Dong Yue was happy, because the child was by her side, so she didn''t say too much, and when the child was dismissed, Dong Yue congratulated her again.


    "My wish has come true, what do you want to do?" Thinking of Li Yan''s identity, it shouldn''t be too long in this shop.


    Li Yan is very capable, and seeing that such a talent is about to be lost, she feels a little bit sad.


    "No." Li Yan said very simply.


    Dong Yue pointed out, "Avenged yourself, you don''t plan to go home?" This was Li Yan''s initial plan.


    Li Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, don''t you plan to use me?"


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, "I thought you were going to leave after taking revenge."


    Li Yan shook her head with a smile, "When I left, I hurt my parents. How dare I go back like this. I plan to wait for a while, and then go back when I look like a person here."


    Dong Yue still wanted to say something, but Li Yan insisted, so she didn''t say much.


    The two talked for a while in the shop, and then to celebrate, the two cooked some small dishes in the backyard and celebrated while drinking.


    Celebrate Li Yan''s revenge, and celebrate again, Li Yan stays temporarily, Dong Yue doesn''t need to find someone immediately.


    Both of them are sensible, and drinking is just for fun.


    After having a good time, when Dong Yue left, she heard about the so-called big scandal.


    Wang Mao abandoned his filthy wife for the sake of a brothel woman. As a result, he was cheated and almost adopted someone else''s child.


    Dong Yue wanted to laugh when she heard this.


    Should!


    Deserved it!


    When she returned to Liu''s house, she intentionally walked past Wang Mao''s house, and heard ghosts crying and howling wolves inside, Dong Yue stopped to watch like an ordinary woman.


    Wang Yezhi''s roar made Wang Qian seem to be mad with anger, saying anything.


    This time, the people watching at the door heard it.


    Xiao Cui is from the Spring Crane Tower. Some time ago, the Spring Crane Tower was burned down in a fire. I thought everyone would be buried in the sea of ??flames, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a fish that slipped through the net.


    Xiaocui managed to escape from death with great difficulty, but also destroyed her family, and she was still uneasy.


    Not long ago, he used his stomach as a threat to seize the power of the family from Wang Qian. Since that day, the entire Wang family has never had a quiet day, and Wang Qian''s curses are heard from time to time.


    This time Wang Qian thought he had seized the opportunity, and desperately unraveled Xiaocui''s old background.


    I also saw that child who was not from the Wang family, who was a slut, a bastard, Xiao Cui had just experienced this after giving birth to the child for eight days, how could she bear this tone, shouted loudly, and said directly, "Who made your son incapable, even incapable of having children!"


    The final result was that Wang Mao, who rushed home after hearing the news, was stunned by the words.


    At this moment, Ma Tutou received a report that Xiao Cui was the arsonist in the Spring Crane Tower.


    He brought people directly to arrest them.


    This situation is not a mess that can be said lightly.


    Dong Yue was watching a play nearby, seeing Xiaocui being taken away, thinking about going to the shop tomorrow to tell Li Yan about the good news, her eyes met Ma Tutou''s.


    Just a glance, Dong Yue knew that this person had something to say, but due to the current situation, Dong Yue didn''t say anything, nodded, and left quickly.


    Back to Liu''s house, Butler Li had heard about what happened in the neighbors, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    Both Zuo Qing and Qing Lan knew about Madam''s temper, and they didn''t know how to chew their tongues.


    Dong Yue didn''t go back to the backyard this time. He played in the park for a while, then came to the main hall and waited.


    evening.


    Ma Tutou arrives.


    Steward Li had received the order a long time ago, and when he saw that Ma Tutou had really arrived, he thought that Madam was really lucky, and even thought of this.


    Soon, he brought Ma Tutou to the main hall.


    Dong Yue stood up to greet her.


    "The horse catches the head."


    Ma Tutou was a little embarrassed, and thought of Dong Yue''s ability. He saw Dong Yue going in and out of Ma''s mansion several times to see a doctor for Mrs. Ma, so he opened his mouth cheekily.


    "Miss Dong, can you do me the next favor?"


    "I don''t know very well about the Wang family." Dong Yue instinctively thought about it.


    The fire in the Spring Crane Tower was set up by Liu Sanqiang. She knew about it but she wouldn''t say anything about it, and she wouldn''t correct her man.


    Ma Tutou was stunned for a moment, and quickly said, "It''s like this. Some time ago, the housekeeper of Ma Mansion reported the crime. After we went to Ma Mansion to find out the situation, we took Aunt Xue away, and Aunt Xue was rescued on the way."


    Dong Yue didn''t understand what this person meant?


    Aunt Xue was rescued, what does it have to do with me?


    Ma Tutou coughed twice in embarrassment, "I suspect that the person who rescued Aunt Xue was a horse merchant."


    Dong Yue frowned, "Impossible."


    Seeing this, Ma Tutou could only reveal some secrets, "There is an underground cell in the Ma Mansion." He reported to the official first, and then robbed him. He didn''t understand what the horse businessman was going to do when he fell to the ground.


    They don''t know the specific location, and because the horse merchant is an imperial merchant, this matter is not easy to handle.


    The higher-ups forced them to give a result, took several desperation and lost a few brothers, and then they begged Dong Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： evidence of corruption

    Chapter 362 Evidence of Corruption


    Dong Yue looked at the horse catcher like this, and thought of the smell of blood on the horse merchant, it should be true.


    "When I go to acupuncture and moxibustion every day, I should see more." Dong Yue didn''t want to say more.


    Ma Tutou felt relieved when he heard this, and before leaving, he reminded Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, the capital is not safe recently, Madam should take more people with her when she goes out!" After finishing speaking, she left.


    Dong Yue felt baffled, and it seemed that Ma Tutou knew something.


    Watching Steward Li send people away, he also thought of Xie Baishan, the "Prophet of Unknown".


    Later, because of Liu Sanqiang''s return, thinking about what he had done recently, it is true that the capital will not be too safe during this period.


    She didn''t take this matter to heart.


    After Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue had dinner in the backyard, the maids left, and Liu Sanqiang explained everything they did after leaving.


    Dong Yue frowned, why did she think that Liu Sanqiang was explaining the funeral?


    This feeling made Dong Yue uneasy.


    Dong Yue tried hard to hold back, not letting her emotions leak out.


    Fortunately, after the man finished speaking, he rested normally.


    A few days passed, and nothing happened. Dong Yue thought it was because she was too sensitive, but she didn''t want to, something really happened this day.


    Dong Yue left the Ma Mansion with her maid, and met Ma Tutou again on the road, Dong Yue shook her head slightly at him, and quickly walked into the shop.


    Ma Tutou was a little disappointed. He originally thought that Dong Yue could provide them with strong clues, but now it seems that it is useless.


    Thinking of this, Ma Tutou was very disappointed.


    Back to the yamen, he was reprimanded by the adults again.


    Ma Tutou knows that adults are inappropriate, and also knows that someone is suppressing adults, so he can only do his best.


    Feeling upset, I am going to drink outside to get rid of the fire.


    I didn''t want to, saw Dong Yue leaving the shop, and walked to a small alley.


    There was nothing at first, but his natural intuition made him feel suspicious.


    quietly followed behind, and found Dong Yue following a man, he took a look and was instantly startled.


    Seeing that Dong Yue was about to expose herself, Ma Tutou shouted, "Catch the thief!" and ran across the alley on purpose.


    At this time, Dong Yue also found that Wu Ma''s fellow villager had seen her and rushed towards her.


    Dong Yue is not afraid.


    She stood on the spot, holding the silver needle in her hand. The moment the opponent was about to rush over, Ma Butou suddenly appeared behind the fellow Wu Ma, piercing the opponent''s body with a sword.


    Wu Ma''s fellow villager has not yet reacted, and has already fallen to the ground.


    Dong Yue looked at the fallen person in front of her, and she was sure that Ma Tutou stabbed him in the heart with a sword, and she was hopeless.


    She was shocked by Ma Tutou''s actions, and just about to say something, Ma Tutou picked up Dong Yue, leaped to the deserted small yard separated by a wall, and soon there was a sound of hurried footsteps outside.


    Dong Yue couldn''t see the scene on the other side of the wall, but heard a familiar voice from there.


    "Young master, the man is dead!"


    "Look, turn over the entire capital, and find it for me."


    "yes."


    The sound of footsteps of someone leaving, and someone staying where they are.


    Dong Yue broke out in cold sweat all over her body.


    The man who spoke later was Hao Tao.


    Because of the poisonous mushroom incident in Huangshan Village, I remembered this man''s voice.


    Not long ago, Liu Sanqiang asked herself to recognize someone, she heard this voice, and when she heard it again, she was even more frightened.


    At first, he was puzzled by Ma Tutou''s behavior, but now he is sure that he saved himself.


    Just now, if I really did something to Wu Ma¡¯s fellow villagers, I was too late to leave, and Hao Tao grabbed me.


    Even if he is not caught by a murderer, he will cause a lot of trouble.


    Just as he was thinking, someone ran over, "My lord, someone saw a woman following this man."


    "What does it look like?"


    "The other party didn''t see the face, but saw that she was wearing a blue dress, and she looked like a lady."


    Dong Yue was startled.


    If found out, things don''t end well.


    It would be bad if it caused trouble to Liu Sanqiang.


    Ma Tuotou listened to the voice next to him, quietly waiting for the opportunity to leave.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue is not an ordinary person, and she did not panic to reveal their positions.


    Finally, when those people left, Ma Butou took Dong Yue away quickly.


    Ma Tutou first sent Dong Yue around the shop, gave some instructions, and left quickly.


    Dong Yue tried hard to calm herself down. She didn''t know what happened when she fell to the ground. Could it be that Wu Ma''s hometown had something to do with the Third Prince?


    Trying to pretend to be calm, walking on the street.


    Because it is convenient for her to work, she wears ordinary clothes. Blue clothes are all over the street, so her appearance is not considered outstanding.


    She walked all the way to the shop and bought some snacks.


    Just returned to the shop, a group of officers and soldiers ran to the alley not far away.


    There are a lot of people wearing uniform clothes looking for someone on the street.


    Dong Yue tried her best to surround herself, and stood at the door like this, eating the snacks she just bought and watching the bustle outside.


    She was thinking, who is Wu Ma''s fellow villager, why did he have an accident and made so many people nervous?


    Dong Yue was thinking when she saw Hao Tao walking through the crowd.


    He led a group of people to direct something, and the people around him were busy back and forth.


    At this moment, Dong Yue''s eyes met his.


    Dong Yue thought that she didn''t kill people herself, and Wu Ma''s fellow villagers also had problems, so what was she afraid of!


    Calmly met Hao Tao''s gaze.


    At this moment, a horseshoe galloped from a distance, and soon, people came to the front of the shop, only to see Liu Sanqiang jumped off the horse, holding a piece of jujube cake that was still steaming in his hand.


    "How did you come?"


    Liu Sanqiang came to Dong Yue and delivered the jujube cake to the woman, "It''s still hot just out of the pan."


    Dong Yue''s heart warmed up, she took a jujube cake and took a bite, "Mmm, it''s delicious."


    "You go to the side and eat first, and I will watch them unload."


    The words were very common, Dong Yue felt that the man''s words were a bit strange, after a while, the carriage arrived, and it was full of goods.


    Liu Sanqiang stood by and directed, and quickly put all the goods in the backyard.


    Dong Yue followed the man to the backyard, the man turned around, stretched out his hand and tapped Dong Yue''s forehead, "You, it''s too risky!"


    "I" Did the man know what happened?


    Dong Yue felt guilty and dared not speak.


    Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman into his arms, "Okay, it''s okay, I''ll take care of it." At this time, he was still afraid that if he came a step late, he didn''t know what would happen.


    He couldn''t control his heart beating when he thought of women being in danger.


    Since both of them were in the shop, it was inconvenient to talk, so they didn''t reveal much.


    She was busy until the evening, when the two left, Dong Yue saw a lot of official missions on the street.


    Dong Yue felt strange. When she returned home and came to the backyard, Liu Sanqiang explained to the woman, "Wu Mama''s fellow villager has a lot of evidence of other people''s corruption."


    Dong Yue was shocked. It turned out that Wu Ma''s hometown is so powerful, so the origin of those gold ingots is not unusual, and it makes sense, why they can owe gambling debts and pay them back in a few days.


    Thinking, Dong Yue told everything that happened.


    After Liu Sanqiang heard it, he said, "It was Ma Butou who gave me the news." He was so frantic when he got the news.


    "What does Ma Tutou mean?" Dong Yue felt that Ma Tutou''s appearance was very suspicious at first, and later she helped the master herself, probably because she knew something.


    "This man hides very deeply."


    Originally, Liu Sanqiang hated hunters like Ma Tutou who asked for money. Because of this incident, he had a lot less prejudice against this person, and because of today''s incident, he owed Ma Tutou a favor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Frame it!

    Chapter 363 Frame the blame!


    Dong Yue nodded in agreement.


    Liu Sanqiang reminded again, "Be careful when you go out in the past few days."


    "Is something going to happen?"


    "I decided to execute the spy tomorrow, and someone will do something by then."


    Dong Yue knew that the man was worried, so she nodded obediently.


    "If you have anything to do in the future, please tell me first."


    "Ok."


    "There are many secrets hidden in Wu Ma''s hometown." Because of Wu Ma''s relationship, it is inevitable to make people suspicious.


    I''m afraid it won''t be too quiet tonight.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "You said, who did he sell our news to through Mama Wu''s mouth?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, then shook his head.


    "You just said that that man has a lot of evidence of other people''s corruption." Dong Yue thought of carrying a bag of gold ingots with official seals, and looked at the man, "Wait for me."


    Dong Yue turned and entered the bedroom, leaned under the bed, and used the bed as a cover to take out a package from the space, "This is the package he left in the kitchen. I opened it and saw that it was full of gold ingots."


    Liu Sanqiang was also shocked by so many gold ingots.


    Using evidence of corruption to ask for money is normal.


    There are so many gold ingots with official seals, Liu Sanqiang felt strange.


    Would someone foolishly give a gold ingot with the official seal to someone else?


    Official seal?


    Dong Yue said, "I asked Zuo Qing to get some fake gold ingots and they are all in the sundry pile next to the kitchen."


    The tense atmosphere, because of the wit of the woman, made the man laugh, "You, you want to catch a turtle!"


    "At this time, you can still joke!" Dong Yue said and turned around.


    Dong Yue''s mood improved a lot after being told by the man.


    Liu Sanqiang followed like an idiot, "Could it be to lure a snake out of its hole."


    "I know a lot of idioms!"


    "It''s okay, I learned it from reading." The man became arrogant.


    After talking about the big things, they began to talk about the current situation in the capital. Liu Sanqiang was worried that the woman would not know the severity of the matter, so he gave an overview of the things one by one.


    After hearing this, Dong Yue admired such a perfect plan.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    The two talked for a long time, and then they got tired and decided to read a book.


    After watching for a while, there was movement outside, Liu Sanqiang rubbed his hands excitedly, "Who do you think is here?"


    "who knows."


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue came to the front yard and saw the man who was pinned to the ground in a panic.


    Dong Yue looked over at a glance, she was unfamiliar, and she didn''t know who the person was for the time being.


    Liu Sanqiang stepped forward and took a careful look at the other party, "Say, who sent you here?"


    "." The other party turned his head and didn''t say a word.


    "Spine." Liu Sanqiang got up and said to Xie Laogen who was hiding in the dark, "Bring the spies to the barracks."


    "I''m not a spy, I''m not a spy." The other party was anxious.


    Spy, if you focus on this crime, let alone yourself, eight generations of ancestors will suffer accordingly.


    Even if the children are promising in the future, they are destined to be looked down upon.


    Liu Sanqiang seemed unable to hear.


    Xie Laogen soon showed up with more than a dozen people.


    Dong Yue sighed secretly.


    Good guy, Liu Sanqiang has hidden a lot of people!


    The person who came was as simple as someone else took him away. Before leaving, Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang stuffed something on that person.


    Planting and framing!


    Liu Sanqiang did a great job with this move!


    After Xie Laogen took the people away, Liu Sanqiang asked Steward Li to clean up, and he went to the backyard with Dong Yue.


    This time, the two fell asleep soundly.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang woke up early to attend the morning court.


    Dong Yue was speechless when she saw Liu Sanqiang''s abnormal excitement.


    It''s too immature to show happiness and anger on the face.


    Thinking of his scheme again, he could only bow his head and surrender.


    After sending Liu Sanqiang away, Dong Yue couldn''t fall asleep, so she read with a book.


    After watching for a while, feeling bored, she thought about what happened recently.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan arrived, seeing his wife woke up early, they thought it was because of last night, so they didn''t dare to say more, they waited for his wife to wash up, and soon, Mother Chen brought the food.


    After dinner, Dong Yue took two maidservants to Ma Mansion.


    Thinking, after today, I don''t have to go to Mafu every day.


    The carriage soon arrived at Mafu. The moment she got off the carriage, thinking about what happened yesterday and the smell of blood on the horse merchant, she hesitated in her heart.


    To be honest, he can understand why the horse businessman did this.


    Aunt Xue is considered a sister-in-law, and I don''t like such a sister-in-law.


    Thinking, Dong Yue came to the backyard and saw Mrs. Ma standing in the garden basking in the sun.


    Mrs. Ma is in poor health due to a long illness, and getting more exposure to the sun is very helpful for her recovery.


    Dong Yue thought about coming to the front, Madam Ma saw Dong Yue, her eyes were full of smiles, "Miss Dong, thank you for your hard work!"


    "I am a doctor. My wife is not feeling well. I should see a doctor."


    Madam Ma liked Dong Yue very much, and took her hand, "If there is no Lady Dong, I don''t know how long I can live with this body."


    "Madam is lucky!"


    Madam Ma smiled and did not continue, "Is my body still in good shape?"


    "It will always get better. According to the menu I prepared, my wife will definitely get better in three months."


    "That''s good." After so many years of ignorance, I can only do anything if I can get better.


    Dong Yue began acupuncture for Mrs. Ma.


    After a while, they all put away the silver needles.


    Madam Ma stood up, "Say, can my daughter still be found?"


    Dong Yue sympathized with Mrs. Ma''s experience, and she was a little speechless when she heard this.


    She is just a doctor, she doesn¡¯t know how to find someone, and seeing that Mrs. Ma seems to regard herself as a life-saving straw, Dong Yue comforts softly, "I will find it."


    "That''s good." Madam Ma wanted to get up, but Dong Yue held her down.


    "Madam, you are weak now and need more rest."


    Madam Ma was obedient, she did not force her to get out of bed, and ordered the maid beside her to send Dong Yue away.


    After bidding farewell to Mrs. Ma, Dong Yue brought two maidservants to the front yard. Seeing the horse merchant in the yard, Dong Yue felt that he was waiting for her, so she walked over.


    "Could Mrs. Dong take a step to speak?"


    Dong Yue nodded and followed Merchant Ma to the main hall.


    After entering the door, Merchant Ma also said directly, "Miss Dong, did Ma Butou look for you?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    She was not surprised to notice the horse merchant.


    Ma Putou participated in this case, and he went in and out of Ma Mansion again, which Ma merchant found very normal.


    "Ma catcher, please, I think I''ll ask you if Aunt Xue was taken away by you."


    Talk to smart people, direct is the best!


    "Yes." Merchant Ma admitted frankly, "My daughter was abducted by Aunt Xue, and I want to get my daughter back from her."


    "Any clues?"


    The horse merchant shook his head.


    Dong Yue saw the frowning man, and couldn''t help but say, "You can start with the people Aunt Xue has contacted."


    "I arranged for someone to do it, but there is no news so far."


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and always felt that she had overlooked something, and seeing Merchant Ma like this, she didn''t say anything, and was about to leave.


    As soon as she walked to the door, Dong Yue suddenly thought of that child, "Where is the child adopted by Aunt Xue?" Looking carefully, except for the age, that child has some similarities with Merchant Ma.


    "I don''t know." Merchant Ma denied it without thinking.


    If he didn''t want to find his daughter, he wouldn''t even want to see Aunt Xue.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then looked at Merchant Ma, "After you find that child, let me know."


    Merchant Ma wanted to refuse, but when he saw Dong Yue''s appearance and thought that Dong Yue had saved their husband and wife, he could only nod, "Yes."


    Businessman Ma didn''t know that it was because of this move that his home became perfect!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Liu Sanqiangs weakness

    Chapter 364 Liu Sanqiang''s weakness


    Dong Yue took two maidservants after leaving Ma Mansion.


    Seeing the bustling crowd on the street and hearing about spies, Dong Yue thought of two people who were taken away as spies.


    She walked forward with the crowd.


    She wanted to see Liu Sanqiang''s plan in the crowd.


    Dong Yue is dressed in ordinary clothes, and she is low-key, walking in the crowd is not conspicuous.


    When they followed the crowd to the Meridian Gate, thinking that this was the place where the head was beheaded in the legend, she felt a sigh of relief in her heart.


    She, who has been treating diseases and saving lives, is standing here now, and she doesn''t feel afraid.


    Soon, Dong Yue saw someone being brought onto the stage with a black cloth covering his head.


    The moment the black cloth was untied, Dong Yue clearly saw two familiar faces.


    She stood in the crowd, waiting quietly.


    After a while, the third prince arrived.


    The third prince is the beheading officer?


    It''s too surprising.


    Seeing the third prince again, he was no longer as casual as before, and he had an indescribable majesty.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue suddenly didn''t want to continue watching, turned around to leave, and accidentally bumped into someone behind her.


    The other party was wearing a bamboo hat and couldn''t see his face clearly. Dong Yue subconsciously apologized. The moment she lowered her head, she saw a wrench on the other party''s right index finger.


    This person is from the Northland.


    Dong Yue, who wanted to leave, dismissed this idea. She stepped back and quietly watched the Beiguo people standing not far in front.


    It¡¯s been a while since the plague incident. At that time, Jia Xiang of the North Kingdom said that the plague was brought by Han Bing, the general who accompanied him, and he killed Han Bing directly in front of the third and fifth princes.


    Dong Yue didn''t ask Liu Sanqiang about the later development of this matter, and Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything.


    The matter of the Northland Envoy seems to have gradually drawn everyone''s attention, and now few people talk about the Northland Envoy.


    Suddenly saw here that Dong Yue thought that this person should be Princess Qingdai of the Northern Kingdom based on the opponent''s height and the fingers on her hand.


    It is said that Princess Qingdai of the Northern Kingdom came here as a married couple, and they were received by the Fifth Prince.


    I don¡¯t know why this person appeared here?


    Dong Yue kept watching from behind until noon, when the people on the stage were beheaded, Princess Qingdai also left with the crowd.


    She couldn''t understand.


    Why does this person appear here?


    Thinking about it, I accidentally saw the murderous intent in the eyes of the third prince who turned and left on the stage.


    Dong Yue left when the crowd was almost gone, and just a few steps later, someone approached, Dong Yue subconsciously wanted to keep a distance, and at the moment that person held her hand, she wanted to show the other person some color, right It was Liu Sanqiang''s smiling eyes.


    No, this person is Liu Sanqiang, Liu Sanqiang after disguise, she recognized this person through her eyes.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan did not have such piercing eyes, they wanted to attack Liu Sanqiang, but were stopped by Dong Yue.


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    After saying this, Dong Yue left.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan watched Madam leave, feeling inexplicable, when they came to the carriage parked not far away, Dong Yue went up, and the man followed, Zuo Qing couldn''t bear someone to damage Madam''s reputation, the moment he did it, , Hearing the general''s voice from the stranger''s face, she froze on the spot.


    Qing Lan couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Dong Yue, who was sitting in the carriage, glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and said to the outside, "Let''s go!"


    Zuo Qing mechanically rode the carriage and left.


    Back to Liu''s house, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan calmed down.


    They don''t understand, the general looks ordinary, and people who are not familiar with him in the crowd can''t recognize him, why bother to disguise?


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang entered the door, and Steward Li was waiting beside him. When he saw the general''s wife coming back, he hurried forward, "General, the lady is back."


    "Yes." Dong Yue hummed.


    "General, Young Master Ye is here, in the study." After waiting for a long time, Butler Li didn''t dare to say this.


    "I see." Liu Sanqiang said knowing, instead of going to the study, he took Dong Yue''s hand and walked to the backyard.


    Butler Li stood there and sighed.


    If this general is the emperor, he must be stupid, and he sighed in his heart when he saw that his wife did not stop him.


    At this time, shouldn''t Madam persuade the general, how come it is General Ye Shao.


    In the end, it can only become a sigh without saying anything.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t feel anything when they saw it, anyway, it wasn''t the first time, so there was nothing to be surprised about.


    Here, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang returned to the backyard.


    "Young General Ye made you angry?"


    "No." Liu Sanqiang said with a cold face.


    Dong Yue understood and didn''t say anything.


    Pour a cup of tea for the man.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "Do you also think I don''t know what to do?"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "You must have a reason for doing what you do."


    Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman, let go quickly, picked up the teacup, drank it in one gulp, and walked out quickly.


    Dong Yue smiled and shook her head.


    If you want to be with Ye Qingfeng, you won''t get good treatment in the future.


    She is not worried about this matter.


    Dong Yue made tea for herself, while drinking, thinking about what happened today.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang came to the study, and when he heard what Ye Qingfeng said, he directly refused, "No."


    "This is General Ye''s meaning."


    Liu Sanqiang hesitated, but still refused, "No."


    Ye Qingfeng knew that Liu Sanqiang could not be persuaded, so he got up and pretended to leave, "It''s a pity."


    "What''s the pity?" Liu Sanqiang knew that it was an aggressive method, so he opened his mouth.


    The corner of Ye Qingfeng''s mouth twitched.


    "Ms. Dong should receive the invitation soon. I don''t know if Mrs. Dong will suffer in such an occasion."


    "I''ll go!" Liu Sanqiang agreed without even thinking about it.


    Ye Qingfeng smiled.


    Sure enough, Liu Sanqiang''s weakness is Dong Yue.


    The task was completed, Ye Qingfeng could leave, but he didn''t want to leave, so Lai talked a lot in the study.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that Ye Qingfeng had ulterior motives, but he couldn''t tell the reason.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Butler Li came to knock on the door.


    "General, madam, are you dining in the main hall or in the backyard?"


    Liu Sanqiang got up, came to the door and opened it, and was about to go to the backyard when Ye Qingfeng''s voice suddenly came out.


    "The main hall."


    Liu Sanqiang turned around, "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qingfeng passed Liu Sanqiang and looked at Steward Li, "Ms. Dong must have prepared a lot of dishes!"


    "Yes, Madam personally cooked some special dishes." Sure enough, as Madam said, he was very familiar with the general''s temper.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Qingfeng took the lead, Li Butler saw that the general''s face was not good, and he didn''t have an attack, so he took Ye Qingfeng to the main hall.


    Ye Qingfeng saw a sumptuous meal as soon as he entered the door.


    These people who have marched and fought all the year round don''t pay much attention to what they eat. They have eaten Dong Yue''s handicrafts a few times, and every time they eat, they always think that Liu Sanqiang is really lucky to find such a good woman.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard movement outside the door.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang coming from outside with dishes, followed by Dong Yue.


    The two seemed to have said something, Dong Yue smiled and patted Liu Sanqiang on the shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, he felt dazzling.


    Dong Yue entered the door and looked at Ye Qingfeng, "I met the young general."


    "Excuse me!" Ye Qingfeng said.


    Liu Sanqiang put down the dishes, feeling terrified, "I know it''s bothering me, but I still don''t leave." These are all made by women for herself. What did he come to eat? Could it be that the general''s mansion doesn''t even have food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： pull hatred

    Chapter 365 Pulling hatred


    Dong Yue asked Ye Qingfeng to sit down.


    Soon, Butler Li brought the wine.


    At the dinner table, Ye Qingfeng and Liu Sanqiang drank while Dong Yue ate quietly.


    After Liu Sanqiang drank two glasses, he tilted his head and asked the woman, "You have a drink too." Then he poured a glass for the woman directly.


    Dong Yue didn''t hesitate, picked up the wine glass, put it to her mouth and took a sip, "Good wine."


    "I''ll ask them to send more next time."


    "it is good."


    The interaction between the husband and wife made Ye Qingfeng eat a handful of dog food solidly.


    Dong Yue was spoiled like this by a man, and she knew how to measure it. After drinking two glasses of wine, she left first.


    Liu Sanqiang saw his daughter-in-law leaving, and said to Ye Qingfeng, "Don''t come here for dinner in the future."


    Ye Qingfeng snorted coldly, "Third brother, you are getting a bit stingy."


    "My daughter-in-law''s cooking is only for me to eat."


    Ye Qingfeng was also direct, "So, you planned your daughter to leave?"


    Liu Sanqiang stopped holding the wine glass, what does this kid know?


    Ye Qingfeng knew about Liu Sanqiang''s tricks, so he didn''t say too much, and reminded again, "Don''t forget to go with Mrs. Dong tomorrow."


    "I want you to talk too much."


    Ye Qingfeng pointed out mercilessly, "I mainly invite Mrs. Dong."


    These words made Liu Sanqiang angry, and he drank the wine with his head raised.


    He knew that there were too many people thinking about his wife, and he had the urge to kill all the men.


    Ye Qingfeng in front of him is also one.


    His eyes were too piercing, Ye Qingfeng was scared, and quickly changed the topic to what happened recently.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue went to the banquet in a carriage.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang with a stinky face and said, "Why do I think it''s a Hongmen Banquet?"


    "That kid is absolutely uneasy."


    Boy?


    Only Liu Sanqiang can belittle the Third Prince so presumptuously!


    "Then what should I do, can I not go now?" Dong Yue began to retreat.


    I originally thought that General Ye was an old fox, but the third prince even lied to General Ye, so he should be a thousand-year-old fox demon.


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang didn''t think much, and shouted to Zhao Rui outside, "Go home."


    Dong Yue was confused by this operation.


    After Zhao Rui really turned the carriage back, Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore, and wanted to speak, but the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Dong Yue was a bit slow to react, but fortunately Liu Sanqiang had quick eyesight and hugged Dong Yue in his arms so that he was not hit.


    Liu Sanqiang comforted the woman, opened the curtain of the carriage to breathe fire, and saw Ye Qingfeng standing in front of the carriage.


    "Ye Qingfeng, you are courting death!"


    Ye Qingfeng was not afraid, and spoke to Dong Yue in the carriage.


    "Miss Dong, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue sighed, it was Ye Qingfeng who made it, and he knew what was going on when he heard the movement?


    Last night, I saw two men choking each other, and I also guessed why Ye Qingfeng appeared, so I sat firmly in the carriage, pulled Liu Sanqiang back, and said to Ye Qingfeng, "It''s okay."


    "It''s good that it''s okay, the banquet is about to start, Mrs. Dong has to hurry up."


    Dong Yue said to Zhao Rui, "Zhao Rui, go to the Three Princes'' Mansion."


    Zhao Rui didn''t hear Liu Sanqiang''s words, so he responded, and turned the carriage again to the Three Princes'' Mansion.


    Ye Qingfeng stood where he was, watching the carriage go away.


    Soon, Meng Fei followed, "Major General, that man has gone too."


    Ye Qingfeng raised his foot and walked forward.


    Thinking of today''s drama, it would be a pity not to watch it.


    I still hope in my heart that everything is wrong with Liu Sanqiang.


    May, if true?


    Thinking of his father''s appearance, his eyes shone coldly.


    Here, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang took a carriage, and soon arrived at the Three Kings Mansion.


    Today, the Third Prince hosted a lot of people. The butler entertained the guests at the door, the servants arranged for the carriages to be parked outside the door, and the servants welcomed the guests in.


    Liu Sanqiang''s status in the capital is not considered noble, so their carriage can only be queued at the back, waiting slowly.


    Liu Sanqiang was very nervous and kept holding Dong Yue''s hand.


    "Yue''er, if you feel uncomfortable, you can leave directly."


    "Not so good?" After all, it is the Three Princes'' Mansion, and they are relatives of the emperor, so it is impossible to say that you can leave.


    "It''s okay, I''m here!"


    Dong Yue saw the nervousness of the man, and nodded to reassure him.


    She knew that today''s banquet was not going to be a good one, so something would happen.


    Since they are here, let''s take a look.


    If you don¡¯t go into it, you don¡¯t know who will be the one who laughs last.


    The two of them were worrying about what would happen after entering the Three Princes'' Mansion. Someone came to the carriage. Zhao Rui, who was driving the carriage, saw that he was a family member of the Three Princes'' Mansion. .


    "Is Mrs. Dong inside?"


    Zhao Rui froze for a moment.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang in the carriage looked at each other, who is it?


    Liu Sanqiang lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw someone coming.


    Dong Yue asked, "Who are you?"


    "Back to Mrs. Dong, the slave is the servant of the Three Princes'' Mansion, and he is specially waiting for Mrs. Dong''s arrival."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyebrows twitched instantly.


    Damn Ye Qingfeng, what did he know, he didn''t say anything on purpose.


    Find this person to settle accounts later.


    "It''s time to work." Dong Yue was not proud of this honor, but rather annoyed.


    An even more astonishing scene happened.


    Jian Ding commanded the carriage to make way for Dong Yue''s carriage, and when he arrived at the gate of the Three Kings Mansion, the butler who had been standing on the steps to entertain the guests came to the carriage with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Dong, please!"


    Liu Sanqiang jumped out of the carriage and helped Dong Yue down. Dong Yue looked at the man, recognized the clothes on the man, and smiled slightly, "Thank you!"


    "Ms. Dong''s words really upset this old slave. It was my prince who asked this old slave to wait for Mrs. Dong''s arrival at the door!"


    Dong Yue smiled and said nothing.


    Clearly knowing that she was causing hatred for herself, she couldn''t express anything yet.


    He greeted the eight generations of the Third Prince''s ancestors from the bottom of his heart, and then with a decent smile, he walked towards the Three Prince''s Mansion under the housekeeper''s kind greeting.


    The housekeeper was not walking fast, and he met many people along the way. They all looked at Dong Yue in surprise, wondering who was the woman who was treated so favorably by the third prince?


    The third concubine, they all know each other. Could it be that this woman is the third prince''s outer room, and she took this opportunity to enter the door grandiosely?


    hehe-


    There is a good show to watch!


    Some people recognized Liu Sanqiang, and seeing Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang behaving intimately, guessed the identity of this person.


    Some people recognized Mrs. Dong.


    "Why is Mrs. Dong here?"


    "Look at what you said, she is the daughter-in-law of General Liu, can you not come?"


    At this time, people who didn''t know their identities also knew, and their gazes towards Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang changed slightly.


    The third prince is a high and mighty prince, why treat them so politely?


    Mrs. Ling was very surprised when she saw Dong Yue, and she also had a look of disbelief.


    The last time I met Dong Yue in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, there were too many things around me and I had no contact with her. She knew something about Dong Yue through the maid.


    Seeing it today, she was very surprised.


    Five princesses'' attention, today''s courteous reception from the third prince, she thinks may not be a good thing.


    Thinking, passed through the passing crowd, and quickly chased Dong Yue away.


    At the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, because she didn''t help, she always regretted it, and felt that she shouldn''t be ruthless to the savior.


    Walking through the crowd, she saw that Dong Yue was going to a place with few people. After so many years in the capital, she knew a general idea, so she immediately asked to keep people.


    "Miss Dong?"


    Dong Yue turned around when she heard the voice, looked over, and saw that it was Mrs. Ling.


    is her?


    What did she ask herself to do?


    Thinking about what might happen next, I was a little surprised by Madam Ling''s voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Its my duty to save lives

    Chapter 366 It is my duty to save people


    The butler saw Mrs. Ling appearing out of nowhere. This person was the wife of General Ling Feng. There was Concubine Li Gui in the palace as a backer. However, Concubine Li Gui wanted to kill Mrs. Ling several times.


    What is she doing here?


    Madam Ling seemed to only have Dong Yue in her eyes. She walked quickly, and took Dong Yue''s hand kindly, "Miss Dong, you are the savior of me and Heng Er. My general said you must thank you very much."


    "Mrs. Ling is polite."


    Mrs. Ling corrected, "I''m not being polite, you not only saved my life and Heng''er''s life, but also my general''s life. The imperial concubine said, I should thank you very much. Recently, my general is busy, and he said that he will take you with me some other day. Go to meet the imperial concubine."


    The explanation was clear, and it also explained the reason for Mrs. Ling''s excitement. She intentionally explained that you dare to move a finger for the person Li Guifei wants to summon.


    Dong Yue laughed out loud.


    "Mrs. Ling is serious."


    "Madam Dong is too modest. I heard that Mrs. Qin of Xiangfu''s arm was injured, and Madam Dong healed it?"


    "There is such a thing."


    "The horse merchant was also cured by Mrs. Dong." Mrs. Ling told Dong Yue''s great achievements like a few treasures.


    The housekeeper was a little impatient at the side. He didn''t understand anything when he heard this. He bowed to Dong Yue and General Liu and said, "General Liu, Mrs. Dong, my lord is still waiting for you two in the study, look."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "I''m going to see the prince, you are a woman, so you don''t have to go there."


    "This" Dong Yue understood what the man meant.


    "I think women are enjoying the flowers over there. You should go and see it too. You don''t have many chances to come to the Three Princes'' Mansion. I heard that the Three Princes have traveled all over the country, and there are many exotic flowers and plants in the mansion."


    Liu Sanqiang''s words blocked Dong Yue''s way to the study, and also blocked the housekeeper''s mouth.


    "Okay." Dong Yue responded.


    Madam Ling pulled Dong Yue and left, "Ms. Dong came a little late. I saw some flowers just now. I don''t know their names. It just so happens that Mrs. Dong is well-informed and should recognize her."


    Liu Sanqiang saw Dong Yue being dragged by Mrs. Ling to a crowded place, he glanced at the housekeeper, "Let''s go!"


    The butler felt like crying.


    The third prince wanted to see Dong Yue, so Liu Sanqiang followed him as a foil. Liu Sanqiang sent the woman away. If he didn''t complete what the third prince asked, he would be punished.


    Thinking, it is not easy for him to call people back at this time.


    If this is really done, those who don¡¯t know will think that the third prince has any thoughts about Dong Yue, and he will not hesitate to stage a scene of robbing women in front of Liu Sanqiang.


    Now, the butler can only bite the bullet and walk to the study.


    Dong Yue and Madam Ling came to a place with few people, Dong Yue couldn''t help but said, "Madam Ling, you shouldn''t be involved."


    "What did Mrs. Dong say? Last time I didn''t help you, I regretted it all the time. This time, I must not do anything that makes me regret it." Madam Ling smiled indifferently.


    She was about to leave, and she had to repay this kindness before she left.


    Dong Yue smiled after hearing this, but said nothing.


    Madam Ling took Dong Yue to see the flowers.


    Go in and take a look, sure enough, there are many flowers in the Three Kings Mansion, and they are also very special.


    There are not many flowers blooming this season, and Dong Yue was a little surprised to see so many blooming flowers suddenly.


    In modern times, many people use greenhouses to allow flowers to bloom in all seasons. This place is open-air, and it can still bloom so brightly. No wonder there are so many ladies around here to watch.


    The two whispered while admiring the flowers, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Dong Yue thought that something dangerous would happen, but at the moment, she thought it was good.


    At this time, a male voice interrupted the comfort of the two.


    "Ms. Dong."


    Dong Yue and Madam Ling looked over, and it turned out to be the Qin Feichen they mentioned not long ago.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Young Master Qin!"


    Qin Feichen stepped forward to salute, "Thank you Madam Dong for saving me."


    Dong Yue healed the broken arm and heart wound.


    He has always wanted to thank him. As a man meeting a woman, it may cause trouble to the other party. Today, he saw it and heard some women''s comments next to him, so he went up to say hello.


    "I am a doctor, and it is my duty to save people!" Dong Yue said again what she had proudly said countless times.


    The people around who were still mocking were shocked by these words.


    I am a doctor, and it is my duty to save people.


    What a simple sentence, like a brand, is deeply imprinted in the hearts of others.


    Ms. Ling said proudly, "Ms. Dong is right. I had a difficult labor at that time. It was Mrs. Dong who saved the lives of our mother and child."


    Many people present knew the dangers that Madam Ling had gone through, and almost killed two people. They didn''t expect that the person who saved Madam Ling was actually Mrs. Dong.


    Thinking about it carefully, Dong Yue hadn''t come to the capital at that time.


    Qin Feichen is the old son of Master Qin.


    He has a good family and good looks, but this person is more noble.


    When you talk to this person, they will ignore you.


    Now that she took the initiative to talk to Dong Yue, she was still so respectful. Some women saw that Dong Yue, a countryman who came from Shangougou, was treated like this, and thought that the housekeeper of the Three Princes¡¯ Mansion greeted him personally, and it was the Third Prince¡¯s gesture. Hearing this, Heart began to sour bubble.


    The women began to speak in small groups again.


    Hao Jiayi was also in the crowd.


    Today, with her identity, she has no chance to come here. She begged her father for a day before agreeing to bring herself here.


    Because she is a concubine, she was looked down upon by many people after she came here.


    From time to time, someone also said some nasty things.


    She fell in love with Liu Sanqiang and did something, why bother to say it sourly.


    Hao Jiayi thinks this is nothing. Back then, her mother also used this method to take down her father, and she also used this method to take down Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue is not that old woman, she is more difficult to deal with.


    Thinking that she heard that Dong Yue would come to the banquet today, she deliberately leaked the news to Qin Shuiyue. Qin Shuiyue was almost dying of worry about the illness of Prince Qin''s son all these years.


    That day, I deliberately revealed that, thinking of Qin Shuiyue''s appearance, Prince Qin would also come today, and let Prince Qin destroy Dong Yue at that time.


    Liu Sanqiang is a general, how could he ruin Dong Yue''s reputation.


    Thinking of this, she seemed to see hope.


    As long as I become the wife of General Liu, I will also be the helper of my mother, and my mother will be the wife of Shangshu in the future. Thinking of that scene, Hao Jiayi couldn''t help but feel complacent.


    I just found a good place where I could see the guests at a glance, when someone was talking beside me.


    "Then Mrs. Dong is General Liu''s wife?"


    "Yes, I heard that she has excellent medical skills and is also the master of the head of the Qin family."


    "Isn''t she too powerful?" Someone''s eyes are full of longing for little stars.


    This action was met with the rolling eyes of several people around. In this place, no one said anything, and the contempt in their eyes could not be concealed.


    "Miss Dong is so capable that even the housekeeper of the Third Prince''s Mansion went out to greet her. I heard it was the intention of the Third Prince."


    "A person from the countryside, what kind of world has he seen, the meaning of the third prince, how is it possible?"


    Just finished saying this, someone opened the button, "Okay, stop talking!"


    Soon several women walked to the side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Hao Jiayis scheme

    Chapter 367 Hao Jiayi''s strategy


    Hao Jiayi''s eyes lit up.


    Quickly thinking about what the third prince meant, could Dong Yue have an affair with the third prince?


    Thinking about the identity of the third prince, and thinking of Dong Yue''s identity, even if it is true, it is just a plaything.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help showing a smug smile on my face.


    Turning her head to look at Xiaoyun, the maid beside her, "Go and see, where is Miss Qin?"


    Xiaoyun left in response.


    Hao Jiayi glanced to the side, and a maid came to her, "Miss Hao."


    "Let me know when Prince Qin comes." After saying this, he took off a jade bracelet from his wrist and stuffed it directly into the servant girl''s hand.


    The maid did not dare to accept, "Miss Hao, you."


    "I have wanted to have a younger sister since I was a child. From now on, I will share all the good things with my younger sister. When I see you, I feel that I have hit it off. If you don''t accept me, you will look down on my older sister."


    When the maid heard this, she accepted it happily and left quickly.


    Hao Jiayi spent a lot of money for today''s banquet.


    Not only begged his father, but also asked his second brother to help, and met the third prince''s maid.


    Only in this way can her plan be foolproof.


    Thinking about it, it was Dong Yue''s ignorance that caused her to lose money like this, and her teeth were itching with hatred. Fortunately, these things were not her own, it was her stupid cousin who took the initiative to send them to her to apologize for the teahouse incident that day. in front of.


    Some foolish people give themselves money. With money, it is not difficult to get rid of a country woman.


    The previous failures were because I was too anxious and ignored the woman Dong Yue, but this time it was different.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly saw someone walking from outside.


    Seeing Qin Shuiyue and seeing that she was the only one, Hao Jiayi''s expression turned pale.


    That idiot didn''t come?


    Her plan is inseparable from the destructive power of a fool.


    Thinking, seeing Qin Shuiyue''s eyes looking over, she smiled and went to say hello.


    "Sister Qin, you are here."


    Qin Shuiyue saw Hao Jiayi and smiled, "You are so beautiful today."


    Since King Qin passed away, Princess Qin soon followed Qin Mansion. The emperor was merciful and canonized Young Master Qin as the son of Qin. Now the entire Qin Mansion is supported by Qin Shuiyue.


    Qin Shuiyue has paid a lot for this family, she is not as weak as women nowadays.


    She didn''t pay much attention to what happened around Hao Jiayi, and later Hao Jiayi came to her and cried, and she believed that it was a rumor.


    For this reason, she did not avoid Hao Jiayi like everyone else.


    "Sister Qin will make fun of me."


    "What I said is true?" Qin Shuiyue spoke with a touch of freedom and ease.


    "Okay, Sister Qin, just let me go." Hao Jiayi said, pulling her to see the flowers.


    The two talked while walking, and gradually walked to a place where there were few people.


    Hao Jiayi pretended to be worried, "Sister Qin, you leave, Shizi Qin is alone in the mansion, is he okay?"


    Qin Shuiyue looked at Hao Jiayi.


    Hao Jiayi thought her plan had been seen through, so she quickly explained, "Sister Qin, don''t get me wrong, I''m worried that Shizi Qin will be afraid without Sister Qin''s company?"


    "I know, sister Qin has not been easy these years. She has rejected many good marriages for Prince Qin."


    The situation of the Qin family is not a secret in the capital.


    In these years, Qin Shuiyue has been able to come to the present. Apart from the responsibilities she is forced to bear, she also hopes that her brother will get better.


    Hearing about Dong Yue from Hao Jiayi, she began to collect some things about Dong Yue. After a search, she realized that she had missed so many important events while taking her younger brother to seek medical treatment.


    Qin Shuiyue patted Hao Jiayi, "Sister Hao still understands me, but don''t worry, I have arranged for someone to take care of him, and he will be fine if he leaves for a while."


    "Sister Qin is the most careful in her work." Hao Jiayi gritted her teeth angrily.


    What a good sister, that''s all.


    Knowing that there was a chance to save his younger brother, he didn''t bring it.


    Thinking that her plan still needs Qin Shizi, her mind quickly turned, how to bring Qin Shizi?


    On the surface, she is close to Qin Shuiyue, thinking about how to distract Qin Shuiyue and make her plan go more smoothly.


    Fortunately, after a while, someone greeted Dong Yue, and Hao Jiayi took the opportunity to leave.


    Soon, Hao Jiayi came to a relatively remote place and asked the servant girl Xiaoyun, "Go, you go to the second brother now, let the second brother find a way to bring Qin Shizi here."


    "Senior Qin?" Xiaoyun was startled.


    Elder Qin, everyone in the capital knows that this man is a lunatic, crazier than Mrs. Ma in the Ma Mansion.


    Get that lunatic here, and don''t hold today''s banquet?


    Then she thought that this was the Three Princes'' Mansion, she was a little maid, she didn''t dare to die like this.


    "Go quickly, my second brother will definitely find a solution."


    Xiaoyun could only leave first due to Hao Jiayi''s majesty.


    She thought, even if she finds the Second Young Master, she might not be able to do it. This is the Palace of the Three Princes, so how could she bring in a living person in front of everyone.


    Hao Jiayi saw the maid leave, so she turned and walked towards the crowded place.


    Her little face looked extraordinarily happy.


    What Hao Jiayi didn''t know, she had just left when a person came out from behind the tree.


    This person is Mu Ruyun.


    Mu Ruyun looked at Hao Jiayi who left with deep eyes.


    Not long ago, she heard about the incident about Hao Jiayi, but she never expected to encounter such a good opportunity today.


    Dong Yue, don''t blame me for **** your man.


    Really, there are too many people thinking about it!


    These two days I''m still struggling with how to get close to Liu Sanqiang, but I didn''t expect the opportunity to come like this.


    Now that she is famous for her divorce and disfigurement, the noble sons in the capital will not marry her. She thought about it, thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s disregard for the sake of women, thinking of being pampered by such a man, that''s the truth. true happiness.


    Someone boldly did it one step ahead of himself.


    It was Hao Jiayi''s stupid look again, and she suddenly felt that the opportunity had come.


    Confirmed that no one would find out, he summoned the hidden guard, explained a word, and soon the dark guard left.


    At this time, Dong Yue, who was still looking at the flowers in the yard, didn''t know that she was already missed by so many people. The more she chatted with Mrs. Ling, the more speculative she became, and found that the two had many similar hobbies.


    Also trapped in the capital, they all yearn for freedom, and they always have endless things to say together.


    The two were talking, when a voice sounded behind them, "Madam Ling!"


    Dong Yue and Madam Ling turned their heads to look over, and it was actually Mu Ruyun from the Mu Palace.


    Mu Ruyun approached the two generously, and saluted them, "Madam Ling!"


    Dong Yue naturally didn''t like this person. It was the first time she was in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, because there were too many things and she didn''t think too much. Today was the third time she saw it. The disgust in her heart made her unable to control it.


    Ms. Ling looked at the person who came, feeling baffled. In the past, she just nodded when she met, why is she so enthusiastic today?


    Due to his status and occasion, he didn''t want to make the other party too ugly, "Miss Mu."


    Mu Ruyun looked at Dong Yue and smiled slightly.


    Madam Ling quickly explained to them when she saw it, "This is General Liu''s wife, and this is the lady of Prince Mu''s Mansion."


    Dong Yue nodded to her, "Hello!"


    Mu Ruyun was a little excited, "Hi Madam Liu!"


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk to this person, and said to Madam Ling, "Madam Ling, I''m going to go shopping elsewhere."


    "That''s fine." Madam Ling thought, after so long, Dong Yue should not be in danger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Chief Assistant Xiao Ergongzi

    Chapter 368 First Assistant Xiao Ergongzi


    Dong Yue left, and when she heard Mu Ruyun''s voice, she felt nauseous.


    Go far, the situation is much better.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to blend into this occasion, and wanted to find a quiet place. The passing lady greeted her, and she responded politely.


    Wait for Dong Yue to come to a place with few people, and sit on a stone pier to breathe.


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    A familiar voice came.


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over, it was Zuo Qing.


    Why is she here?


    Zuo Qing has come to the front, "Madam, make it easy for the servant to find."


    "How did you come?"


    "The general sent the slaves here."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly when she heard this, it must have been deliberately arranged by the man.


    With Zuo Qing, Dong Yue''s complexion improved a lot, and her mood became more relaxed.


    At this moment, Dong Yue also deeply realized that she really didn''t like this occasion, too many restraints and too many rules made her feel uncomfortable even taking a breath.


    Fortunately, when Zuo Qing came, he didn''t feel that the time passed too slowly.


    The two of them were waiting for the banquet in this place with few people.


    After a while, I felt that the banquet was about to start, and was about to leave when a male voice suddenly sounded.


    "I didn''t expect there to be people in this remote place!"


    Dong Yue and Zuo Qing heard the voice, turned their heads to look over, and saw the person coming.


    Zuo Qing approached his wife, ready to strike at any time.


    Dong Yue frowned unconsciously.


    The person who came was a tall and burly man. The man was dressed in brocade clothes and wore a jade crown on his head. He looked like a rich and powerful son.


    The way he looked at her at this time was extraordinarily presumptuous and disgusting.


    The man looked at Dong Yuewang, and slapped the fan in his hand pretending to be elegant, "I don''t know what your name is, little lady?"


    Dong Yue''s expression was slightly cold, and she didn''t want to talk to this man, just as she took a step to the side, the man actually stretched out the fan and blocked Dong Yue, Zuo Qing stepped forward quickly, and directly opened the fan.


    "Son, respect yourself."


    "Getting in the way!" The man said and started to attack Zuo Qing, but Zuo Qing beat him back instead.


    The man became angry from embarrassment and wanted to yell at him, but Dong Yue quickly threw a pill into his open mouth.


    "Ahem. What did you eat for me?" The man coughed, trying to cough up something.


    Dong Yue clapped her hands indifferently, "Poison."


    The man "you" wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Zuo Qing.


    Dong Yue looked at the other party with a smile, "You''d better talk less, otherwise, the poison will speed up your death."


    The "you" man wanted to do something, but Dong Yue gave him a look, so he could only reach out for the antidote, "Give me the antidote."


    "It''s not difficult to get the antidote. After the banquet is over, I will feel better and I will give you the antidote."


    After the banquet is over, you need to be in a good mood. Obviously, if you are in a bad mood, there is no antidote.


    The man saw that he couldn''t beat the maidservant, and was poisoned again, worried that this person didn''t know who he was, so he hurriedly reported his family name, "I''m Xiao Qiang."


    "Which company?"


    The man looked at Dong Yue in surprise, this woman doesn''t even know him?


    Feeling unbelievable, seeing that the other party is about to leave, worried that he will not be found when he gives himself the antidote, so he reported his family again, "Second Assistant Xiao Er Gongzi."


    "Second son of Shoufu, I remember."


    Dong Yue left very comfortably, thinking in her heart, what a disaster.


    When he went out, he offended the chief assistant.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good aftermath?


    Thinking of that man''s wretched appearance, she felt that this move was also to eliminate harm for the people.


    It is the second time to use the poison. The last person who took the poison was the butler of the Wu family.


    At that time, because she was seeing a doctor for Mrs. Wu, the housekeeper jumped out to stop her, and she threw a pill casually.


    After such a long time, Butler Wu knew that he was lying to him.


    I don¡¯t know when this Xiao Qiang knew that he was lying to him.


    Thinking of Xiao Qiang''s character, it is right to let him suffer.


    Xiao Qiang looked at the woman who left, feeling angry with hatred in his heart.


    Damn woman, you must catch her and spoil her severely.


    Before, he thought this woman was pretty and wanted to take advantage of it, but now he doesn''t think so. After detoxification, he will throw this woman to those beggars.


    Only in this way can the hatred in his heart be vented.


    Zuo Qing asked after walking away, "Madam, will Mr. Xiao take revenge?"


    Dong Yue frowned thinking about this.


    She doesn''t know Xiao Qiang, how could Xiao Qiang find her?


    If you really want to tease someone, it shouldn''t be yourself.


    There are a lot of female family members here today, such young ladies who look like flowers blooming, each of them is bright and beautiful, and today they are well-dressed, if Xiao Qiang really wants to find a woman, it should be them, not his own country. Mud legs.


    No matter how I think about it, I feel that someone has plotted against me in today''s matter.


    who?


    who is it?


    The first thing she suspected was the Third Prince.


    Could it be that the third prince is planning to ruin his own reputation today, so as to attack Liu Sanqiang?


    This is the greatest possibility, and the only thing she can think of.


    Thinking about facing Zuo Qing''s concerned face, "It''s no use hiding when things come to you."


    "Madam, don''t worry, if he dares to bully Madam again, I will kill him!"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Okay, it''s not worth killing such a person to dirty my hands!" It''s time to teach him a lesson.


    Thinking that Xiao Qiang thought he was poisoned, he would definitely feel as uncomfortable as a cat scratching his heart in the next time. There are more people coming today, so he will definitely find someone to take a look. Lessons from this man.


    If this person still dares to provoke her, then she doesn''t mind really poisoning her.


    It cannot be said to be poisoned to death, but it is also possible to make him lose his masculinity!


    Dong Yue thought, when she came to the main hall, the banquet was about to start.


    She walked very slowly on purpose, because she didn''t want to greet the people inside, and also wanted to see how Liu Sanqiang was doing?


    Logically speaking, Liu Sanqiang should be here soon.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw the strangeness of the people around him, turned his head, and saw Liu Sanqiang following behind the Third Prince.


    Seeing that the other person is intact, Dong Yue is slightly relieved.


    Seeing General Ye and Major General walking behind, Dong Yue was still grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    General Ye was used by the third prince, and now he has discovered something. At this time, they appear together to create an illusion, and this illusion can just give them a chance to stand up.


    The third prince arrived, and everyone around saluted in unison.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to make herself stand out, so she saluted along with everyone.


    Following the words of the third prince, everyone got up.


    The third prince walked to the table first and sat down. Dong Yue wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang walked over directly.


    Before the two could speak, the third prince spoke.


    "General Liu, you still can''t do without your wife?"


    What I said was like Liu Sanqiang had a strict wife, but here it was a kind of humiliation.


    Liu Sanqiang was not angry, and threatened, "My daughter-in-law saved my life, and if I treat my own daughter-in-law badly, is that still human?"


    This made the Third Prince and the others laugh.


    The woman looked at Dong Yue enviously.


    General Liu''s status is not good, for a woman, he openly talked to the prince like this, and sighed Dong Yue''s good life from the bottom of his heart.


    The Third Prince said again, "General Liu is right." After saying that, he stood up, "Today''s banquet is just for Mrs. Dong."


    Everyone around was dumbfounded by these words.


    what''s the situation?


    The courteous treatment of Dong Yue by the steward of the Three Princes'' Mansion was really because of the Three Princes?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： royal production

    Chapter 369 Royal Birth


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. Dong Yue understood the meaning in the man''s eyes.


    he knows.


    What does he know?


    Could it be that he went to the study and said something important?


    Dong Yue was curious, suppressed her temper, and waited for the third prince''s big move.


    Looking at it this way, Dong Yue found a problem.


    Today the Third Prince had a banquet, but the Third Princess did not show up?


    hehe-


    Dong Yue sneered in her heart.


    Is this a slap in the face?


    The third prince cleared his throat, "Everyone here should know that not long ago, the plague broke out in the capital. It was Mrs. Dong who controlled the spread of the plague wittily, quickly and effectively, and it was Mrs. Dong who led all of us present to escape This time it''s dangerous."


    "Young people may not know that many years ago, there was a plague in our Dahua country. At that time, there were corpses everywhere. That plague killed almost all the local people."


    When everyone heard this, their faces turned pale.


    Looking at Dong Yue again, her eyes changed slightly.


    "Everyone has witnessed the plague incident, and it also proved Madam Dong''s medical skills." The third prince paused for a while, "It is precisely this experience that reflects the importance of establishing a medical association."


    "I hope that if this kind of danger happens again in the future, someone can arrange everything quickly again, and take us all together to tide over the difficulties safely and effectively."


    Everyone applauded what the Third Prince said.


    Dong Yue clearly saw the appeal of the Third Prince.


    It is far more difficult to deal with this person than the Fifth Prince.


    "I called everyone here today, and I want to ask everyone for an opinion, who is more suitable to be the president of the medical association."


    Smart people already know what to say after the third prince''s speech.


    "I think Mrs. Dong is the most suitable."


    "Miss Dong!"


    "Miss Dong!"


    The third prince easily managed the medical association at a banquet, and successfully let Dong Yue sit on the chairman''s post, which fully demonstrated his appeal and influence.


    General Ye, who has led the army for many years, admires this point.


    While everyone was congratulating Dong Yue, a piercing voice suddenly sounded from outside.


    "The Fifth Prince is here!"


    These words made everyone turn around and look outside.


    The fifth prince came swaggeringly and looked at the third prince, "Brother Sanhuang, why don''t you give the fifth brother a post for the banquet today."


    "Fifth brother is here!" The third prince squinted his eyes when he saw the fifth prince, and quickly warmed up.


    "Brother Sanhuang, why is it so lively, I heard everyone''s movements outside the door." The fifth prince came to the front and stood directly on the right hand side of the third prince.


    This move is very obvious.


    Seeing the appearance of the fifth prince, Dong Yue seemed to have been prepared for a long time. She wanted to see the two of them fight, without the tension and uneasiness before, and the rhythm of her body not being frozen, but the temperature of her body was constantly increasing. reduce.


    Suddenly, his hand warmed up, and he turned to see Liu Sanqiang''s big hand.


    The man''s familiar voice came, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "Ok."


    While the two of them were biting their ears, Dong Yue didn''t know what happened, but saw the Fifth Prince drawing out his sword and pointing at the Third Prince.


    "I''ve always heard that Brother Sanhuang is very good at martial arts. Take this opportunity, you and I, brothers, have a good fight."


    The third prince got angry, and was laughed at by the "brother" that the fifth prince called.


    Draw out the saber of the entourage, and walk out first.


    The fifth prince followed closely behind.


    The two soon came to the courtyard, stood opposite each other, and after the initial greetings, they fought.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang stood at the back, Dong Yue asked, "What did you do?"


    "He should know about the blame." Originally, he was not in a hurry, knowing that it was not a good thing to attend the banquet at the Three Princes'' Mansion today, so he carried out his plan ahead of schedule.


    The fifth prince made such a fuss, the third prince will definitely restrain himself.


    At this time, what Liu Sanqiang did not say was that the establishment of a medical association should be opened by the emperor, and the third prince was so anxious to speak out that he overwhelmed the emperor.


    Because General Ye and the Third Prince are close, the emperor has already suspected him. At this time, the establishment of a medical association across the emperor is a slap in the face of the emperor.


    Want to pull them to stand in the camp of the Third Prince, how is it possible?


    I don¡¯t know that when he was being used, he was still a little reluctant. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the plague had just passed, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the envoys from the Northern Kingdom were still there, and he couldn¡¯t let outsiders see the joke, he would have done it long ago.


    Watching the two fight, Dong Yue really wants to applaud, and even more wants to hurt both, or if one dies, the other can''t survive, this is what she wants to see the most.


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s not enjoyable to watch.


    The two fought for a while, and then stopped.


    Damn it!


    Are you still a man, if someone gives you small shoes, you can let him go so easily?


    Really not a man!


    The two landed on the ground, pretending to each other.


    "Brother Sanhuang''s swordsmanship is amazing, brother five admires it!"


    "Fifth brother''s martial arts has improved a lot."


    The two of you come and go, and they hide their murderous intentions.


    The ignorant ladies and wives around admired the royal demeanor of the third and fifth princes, and some even wanted to enter the palace. Even if it was a concubine, it was much better than being a regular wife.


    Those who understood clearly felt a cold sweat in their hearts.


    This atmosphere is a life-threatening rhythm every minute.


    "Brother Sanhuang is too much, and this king also learned from Brother Sanhuang." The fifth prince said and threw the saber in his hand to Zhongliang, and Zhongliang put the sword into the scabbard.


    "Five emperors, please come inside!"


    "Five emperors?" The fifth prince smiled slightly, as if he had other meanings.


    The third prince glanced at the fifth prince, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. If he wanted to use this to confuse him, it would never be possible in his life.


    The fifth prince felt that the third prince''s eyes were a little weird, thinking that it was because of his arrival today to disrupt the situation, and he was still secretly happy.


    The two sat down, and after the third prince said a word, everyone followed suit.


    The maids got busy.


    The ones serving the dishes, and the ones pouring tea and water are also busy.


    The crowd began to eat and drink.


    After a while, the tension from not long ago disappeared a lot.


    The third prince talked about the medical association again, and the fifth prince also agreed.


    Dong Yue felt strange, the fifth prince really has such a big stomach?


    I was feeling strange, but after a while, my doubts were resolved.


    "Brother Sanhuang, after today''s drink, we may not see each other for a while."


    "Oh?" The third prince glanced over.


    "The emperor ordered his younger brother to go to Linshui County to investigate the case of poisonous mushrooms."


    The third prince squeezed the wine glass and tightened slightly, "Poisonous mushroom?"


    "Yes, a large number of poisonous mushrooms have appeared in Linshui County, and this kind of poisonous mushrooms has spread to the capital. The emperor asked his ministers to thoroughly investigate this case, and it is bound to find out the real culprit behind the scenes!"


    The third prince nodded.


    "Brother Three Emperors, do you have any good suggestions?" Fifth Prince asked humbly.


    Dong Yue was at the next table, and she could feel the strong smell of gunpowder.


    "The emperor gave it to the fifth younger brother. I think the fifth younger brother already has a way to deal with it."


    The fifth prince nodded, "I have some ideas. I heard that Brother Sanhuang has been in Linshui County some time ago. I wonder if I found anything?"


    This is subtle.


    A moment ago, he said that he was going to search for poisonous mushrooms, and he also said that the third prince had been there for a long time, so it was almost impossible to say whether this matter was controlled by the third prince.


    If you say you don¡¯t know, then you are really free as a prince. You only know how to visit mountains and rivers all day long. Do you deserve to be a prince?


    If you say you know it, why don¡¯t you say it and let things spread?


    Whether it is or not, it is not a good thing.


    Dong Yue finally knew the dark side of the Fifth Prince.


    Sure enough!


    They are all produced by the royal family, and one mouthful really drives people to think.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： why should i feel inferior

    Chapter 370 Why should I feel inferior


    General Ye, Ye Qingfeng, and Liu Sanqiang were manipulated by the fifth prince, and they laughed from the bottom of their hearts.


    Sure enough!


    People cannot do bad things, as long as they do, there is no retreat.


    The third prince looked at the fifth prince, and smiled, "Fifth brother has no confidence in himself?"


    Four or two moves to shift the focus of the problem.


    The fifth prince was about to speak, when Zhongliang suddenly came in from the door, and whispered something in the fifth prince''s ear.


    "Fifth Lord, it''s been found out. It''s in Sishili Town, Linshui County."


    The Fifth Prince''s expression changed slightly, he raised his hand to signal Zhong Liang to go down, and then he said to the Third Prince, "I remember that the Third Prince stayed in Sishili Town, Linshui County for a long time, so he should know something?"


    The Third Prince nodded, and turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, I remember that you are from Linshui County, right?"


    These words subtly shifted the problem to Liu Sanqiang.


    Ye Qingfeng''s heart skipped a beat.


    How did he forget?


    When I was watching Liu Sanqiang, I met the third prince on the way.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t think much of it. The third prince likes to visit mountains and rivers, so it¡¯s okay to meet him there.


    No, this person was using himself at that time.


    After thinking about it, Ye Qingfeng''s heart was filled with anger.


    Liu Sanqiang sensed Ye Qingfeng''s emotions, and stood up abruptly. He was so excited that he pushed the chair to the ground.


    The crisp voice brought Ye Qingfeng back to his senses.


    Liu Sanqiang said, "Back to the prince, he will eventually be a villager in Huangshan Village, Sishili Town, Linshui County." With an honest and honest look, he was suddenly called by the third prince, and he had never seen the world, so he was a little nervous.


    "That''s good, General Liu, tell me, what did you find?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "The last general has not returned home for five years, and he also broke his leg when he went back this time, so."


    "Sit!" The third prince signaled Liu Sanqiang to sit down, and he looked at Dong Yue again, "Miss Dong, you are a doctor, you should often go to the mountains to collect herbs, have you ever seen poisonous mushrooms?"


    Dong Yue got up, and slightly saluted the Third Prince, "I have seen you."


    After saying this, everyone looked at Dong Yue, and some people became terrified.


    Some people are indeed gloating.


    It''s all right this time, don''t do anything, this case will make Dong Yue never have a chance to stand up.


    The fifth prince seemed to see hope, and asked Dong Yue, "Madam Dong, tell me."


    Dong Yue lowered her head, as if unwilling to speak, but under the pressure of the two princes, she had to speak out.


    "Back to the two princes, the family of the civilian woman almost lost her life because of poisonous mushrooms."


    This is telling the truth, and it is also an indirect explanation. He almost lost his life due to poisonous mushrooms and escaped suspicion.


    "Oh?" said the third prince.


    "Back to the lord, to identify whether a mushroom is poisonous, we must start from several aspects.


    Looking at the color, brightly colored mushrooms are often poisonous, such as golden yellow, pink, black, green, white, etc.;


    The second is the feel. Poisonous mushrooms feel sticky and slippery to the touch;


    Third look at the mushroom cap. The caps of poisonous mushrooms often occupy debris or grow some patch-like plaques;


    Fourth, taste. Poisonous mushrooms can smell a bit like potatoes or radishes;


    5. Observing from the side, poisonous mushrooms are not easily eaten by small animals;


    Six, soak in water. After poisonous mushrooms are soaked in water, the water will become cloudy. "


    Dong Yuegong''s own professional field lets everyone know what poisonous mushrooms are.


    Seems to have explained the matter clearly, but also cleared himself of suspicion.


    The third prince seemed to be satisfied with Dong Yue''s statement, and said, "Miss Dong said it very well, this time Brother Wu should know how to distinguish poisonous mushrooms, right?"


    "Taught." The fifth prince looked at Dong Yue.


    The turmoil caused by the poisonous mushrooms seems to be over like this.


    No one mentioned it anymore, and the atmosphere of eating recovered a little bit. Some people secretly told themselves in their hearts that no matter whether the mushrooms were poisonous or not, they would never eat them again.


    When the dishes were served, everyone moved around,


    Many people toasted in front of the Third and Fifth Princes, and some took this opportunity to walk around.


    Dong Yue felt that it was very dangerous just now, and if she said a wrong word, it might make people lose their lives again, so she went outside for a walk with lingering shock.


    Zuo Qing followed behind his wife.


    She has martial arts, and she can hear the conversation inside from the outside. She still admires his wife''s wit.


    The two walked to a place with few people, and Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Zuo Qing asked with concern.


    Dong Yue shook her head.


    Thinking, if you really answered what you said when you came, there will be no good banquet.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." She knew she couldn''t leave for too long, and just wanted to get some air.


    Just after taking a break, I saw Mrs. Ling hurried over with her maid.


    Dong Yue felt strange, why is Madam Ling so anxious?


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the side, which attracted Dong Yue''s attention.


    Hao Jiayi followed the crowd out to get some air. Just as she walked out of the door, she heard someone saying that the Third Prince was treating guests, but why did she not see the Third Princess.


    Hao Jiayi thought it was her chance to perform.


    Pretending to be a sensible person, "The third princess is not feeling well, let the third princess have a good rest, and don''t have to come out to take care of us all."


    "The third princess is not feeling well?"


    "How does Miss Hao know?"


    Hao Jiayi saw the crowd surrounding her, full of confidence, "I just know."


    When Mu Ruyun heard this, she was a little unhappy. She glanced at Dong Yue who was sitting somewhere, and said, "Miss Hao, what you said is meaningless."


    "Miss Mu, what do you mean?" Hao Jiayi was enjoying herself, but hearing this piercing voice made her whole body feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking that she just got the news that Shizi Qin was brought here, and she just waited to see a good show.


    When she was happy, she was not happy when someone questioned her.


    what?


    Dare to interrupt his good mood!


    Courting death!


    At this time, another harsh word sounded.


    "I don''t even look at what occasion this is, what nonsense are you, a concubine?"


    When Hao Jiayi heard this, the anger in her heart burst into the sky.


    "Miss Mu, you are a lady of Prince Mu''s Mansion, so my identity naturally cannot come into your eyes, but, Miss Mu, don''t look down on others, you are not much better, first you were divorced, and then you were disfigured Such a person is not afraid of scaring others, why should I feel inferior!"


    After these words fell, everyone was in an uproar.


    Mu Ruyun seemed to be humiliated by these words, her eyes were red with anger, she turned and walked towards the main hall.


    Everyone saw that they were worried that Mu Ruyun was going to file a complaint, but when they saw her at the entrance of the main hall, they wiped away their tears a few times, and tried to pull the corners of their mouths.


    It seems that she has been bullied, and she doesn''t want people to see her cowardly side.


    At this time, Hao Jiayi had completely imprinted a reputation for being tough in the hearts of others, and because of these words, Mu Ruyun gained a good reputation.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly when she saw what happened here.


    These people are idle, let them work in the field for a day, they will not have so much intrigue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： occupational disease again

    Chapter 371 Occupational disease committed again


    Dong Yuegang felt that she could be quiet for a while, when suddenly a woman''s voice came from the side.


    "That Mrs. Dong is really pitiful."


    "How pitiful?"


    "You don''t know, General Liu has taken a fancy to my lady."


    "Anything else?"


    "Miss Dong looks happy today, I''m afraid I don''t know that General Liu and my lady met secretly yesterday."


    "No way, I think General Liu is very protective of Mrs. Dong?"


    "It''s all for others to see."


    "Hey, Mrs. Dong is so pitiful."


    "It''s not pitiful. No matter how magnanimous General Liu is, who let Mrs. Dong surround herself with a group of men, he may not know when she will wear a green hat on her head."


    "So, General Liu is also pitiful."


    "That''s right, my young lady is different. My young lady will definitely serve General Liu well when she is married. At that time, what if Mrs. Dong has good medical skills? It''s not the fate of being dismissed."


    Hearing this, Zuo Qing couldn''t bear it anymore, rolled up his sleeves and was about to do it.


    Dong Yue took a step faster and came to two maids, one was the maid named Xiaoyun next to Hao Jiayi, and the other was from the Three Princes'' Mansion.


    Sneered from the bottom of my heart, what a skill, I have stretched my arm to the Three Princes'' Mansion so quickly, some skills.


    "The general Liu you are talking about is Liu Sanqiang?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyun was frightened, and opened her mouth with a stiff neck.


    No idea, just as she finished speaking, Dong Yue raised her hand and slapped her, then turned to look at the maid next to her, "Your master knows that you eat inside and out?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The servant girl was terrified.


    Zuo Qing stepped forward, directly blocking the servant girl''s retreat.


    Dong Yue stretched out her hand and just slapped her.


    Sneered at the two women, "Stick and gossip, gossip, go back and tell your master, I don''t like this, if you dare to mess with me, you will bear my wrath."


    The two servant girls backed away in fright.


    Steep cold drink, "Get lost!"


    The two servant girls turned around and ran away in fright.


    Zuo Qing saw Madam''s appearance, "Madam, why don''t you go back first?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, she was in a bad mood, she left to tell what would happen, and was about to tell Liu Sanqiang that she should go back first, but when she didn''t want to, a servant girl ran over.


    "Miss Dong, Mrs. Ling is not feeling well, you should go and have a look!"


    Dong Yue saw that the servant girl was wearing the clothes of the Three Princes Mansion, and her face was full of anxiety. Thinking of the scene she saw not long ago, she was a little worried.


    "Lead the way!"


    "Miss Dong, please follow me." The servant girl led Dong Yue to the backyard.


    Walking for a while, Dong Yue saw that the more she walked, the more remote she went, Dong Yue felt something was wrong.


    Mrs. Ling is the wife of General Ling. Even if she is not feeling well, it is normal to be arranged in the guest room. Why is it in such a remote place?


    Thinking, frowning, staring at the maid walking in front.


    Thinking of the maid of the Three Princes Mansion who was bought not long ago, Dong Yue''s eyes were indescribably cold.


    They all ran out one by one to harm themselves.


    The previous one was related to Hao Jiayi, but what about this one?


    Dong Yue quickly put away the thoughts in her heart, as if she didn''t know the danger, she followed the maid all the way to the gate of the courtyard.


    The maid stopped and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, Mrs. Ling is inside, why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Dong Yue looked at the servant girl, at this moment, Mrs. Ling''s voice came from inside, "But Mrs. Dong?"


    Dong Yue thought, could it be that she was thinking too much?


    Thinking about it, he raised his foot and opened the door to go in. Just as he opened the door, something flew out.


    Dong Yue had been on guard for a long time, and sideways dodged it. Zuo Qing saw the danger, so she grabbed the maid and blocked her in front.


    The chair flew over and hit the servant girl directly on the head.


    In an instant, the maid''s head seemed to bloom, and blood gushed out.


    Zuo Qing was very disgusted, let go of his hand, and fell to the ground.


    Dong Yue took a look and knew that the servant girl was seriously injured, but she couldn''t die for a while.


    It''s just that, the moment she opened the door just now, she saw a shadow flying by, but she didn''t see clearly, so she was sure there was someone inside.


    With her instinct as a doctor, she also smelled a faint smell of medicine.


    Dong Yue originally thought to prepare a man for herself in the room, and then put some aphrodisiac drugs in the room, which completely ruined Zi''s reputation. The smell was different from what she thought.


    This medicinal taste calms the mind and relaxes the nerves.


    "roll!"


    A male voice suddenly came.


    Dong Yue followed the voice and found that it was coming from under the table.


    At first she looked around, ignoring the place.


    Following the voice, I saw You Se''s trembling body under the table.


    what happened?


    Attacking others and scaring yourself?


    Seeing the other party curled up in such a big ball under the table, he is an adult.


    Looking carefully, Dong Yue found that this person opened his mouth several times, but couldn''t speak a word, his whole body was trembling slightly, his face was red, his neck was thick, and the small eyes that looked over from time to time contained some kind of longing.


    Seeing this symptom, Dong Yue committed an occupational disease again.


    Conclude that this person has no malicious intentions, he is just afraid of the strangers around him.


    Dong Yue didn''t know why there was such a special existence in the Three Princes'' Mansion. As a doctor, at this moment, she only had the sick number in her eyes and nothing else.


    Zuo Qing also saw the obviously abnormal man, "Ma''am, here." Just as he opened his mouth, he suddenly flew towards the door with a chair.


    Zuo Qing moved quickly, pulled Dong Yue, and the chair flew out, unfortunately, it hit the maid again.


    Dong Yue turned her head and took a look, she deserved it!


    People can¡¯t do bad things, so they will be punished this time, right?


    Thinking, she has not forgotten the sick man inside, and signaled Zuo Qing not to speak.


    Zuo Qing could only nod his head seeing his wife''s appearance.


    Dong Yue came to the door and walked on the ground with an "Ai Yao", "Ah, it hurts me to death, who, who hit me?"


    Zuo Qing was stunned.


    Madam was not injured, but she made such a noise. Soon, she understood Madam''s intentions, and also probably knew that the man inside was not malicious, which seemed a little abnormal.


    "Oh, it hurts me to death, will my leg be broken?" Dong Yue cried out, watching how many times she hid on the table and wanted to come out, but she didn''t dare. in the eyes.


    At this moment, Dong Yue also found the man hiding under the table, she pointed at him, "It was you, it was you who hurt me!"


    The man heard the movement and looked over suddenly.


    Dong Yue shed two tears, "Why did you hit me?"


    "I, I." The man popped his head out from under the table, and quickly retracted, even his head was retracted inside.


    "Okay, I don''t care about you, you lose money!" Dong Yue pretended to be generous.


    "I don''t care, if you don''t lose money today, I''ll just... wow" Dong Yue cried loudly.


    Zuo Qing was startled by this movement.


    Ma''am?


    Can it be different?


    Even if you really want to do it, you should say it anyway?


    Zuo Qing was thinking, and saw the man sitting under the table, slowly moving out.


    Dong Yue glanced at Zuo Qing and told Zuo Qing to back off.


    She continued to perform hard.


    Dong Yue cried for a while, and then choked up and said, "I don''t know you, why are you hurting people?" Dong Yue said, seeming to be hungry, pointing to the snacks on the other side''s table and saying, "I''m hungry, give me Some food."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： The third sister-in-law is too disrespectful to the third brother

    Chapter 372 The third sister-in-law is too disrespectful to the third brother


    The man paused for a moment when he heard it, as if he was moved by Dong Yue''s words, he slowly came out from under the table, took the snacks on the table, and slowly moved over.


    Very slow, like a turtle.


    Following his movements, Dong Yue clearly saw the expression on his face. According to her own experience and the medical books she read not long ago, this person should have social phobia.


    I saw such a case not long ago, and there was no subsequent treatment method, and she was still lamenting that a real case was sent so soon.


    Dong Yue couldn''t hide the excitement on her face.


    Seeing that person slowly move to the front, Dong Yue simply grabbed a piece of dim sum, put it in her mouth and ate it.


    Performing too hard, she choked, and Dong Yue slapped her heart in pain.


    Zuo Qing saw that he wanted to make a move, but was pushed back by his wife.


    At this time, the man who had been afraid to approach, saw Dong Yue''s action, and quickly took the teapot from the table.


    Dong Yue recklessly picked up the teapot and poured it into her mouth.


    Dong Yue''s action was so heroic that the man froze for a moment.


    After Dong Yue put down the teapot, the man hid behind the door with a whoosh.


    Dong Yue was not in a hurry, while eating the snacks on the ground, drinking a sip of tea from time to time.


    Dong Yue didn''t speak slowly until a plate of dim sum was finished.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, I have no malice towards you. If you are really afraid, you can wear a bamboo hat so that others will not notice you."


    Dong Yue said this, got up, clapped her hands and left.


    Just as I was about to leave, I suddenly felt that I couldn''t go. I looked down and found someone grabbing my skirt.


    Looking at the outstretched hands, Dong Yue slowly squatted down, and she saw calluses on Bai Nen''s hands.


    Looking at the location of the calluses, it should be because of holding a sword all year round.


    "What I said is true. When you come out in the future, wear a bamboo hat so that no one can see you!" After saying this, she pulled back her skirt and took Zuo Qing away.


    The unlucky maid lying on the ground, she doesn''t care about this person''s life or death.


    Dead just right!


    God can''t stand it, and come to clean up the black-hearted maid.


    Dong Yue and Zuo Qing had just walked for a while, when they heard footsteps in the distance.


    "Ma''am, someone is here."


    Dong Yue also heard it, and there were quite a lot of people.


    Dong Yue thought of the man in the room, and said subconsciously, "There are a lot of people here, you should hide quickly."


    Zuo Qing looked around, it was impossible to avoid it, and seeing his wife''s expression, he seemed to have his own plan.


    Didn''t say anything, just stood beside Madam quietly.


    Soon, the voice of talking came from a distance.


    "Housekeeper, just now the servants saw Mrs. Dong walking in this direction, and I don''t know if it will be possible"


    Hearing this, the housekeeper walked even faster. He had just passed the corner when he saw Dong Yue at a glance. There was a maid standing beside her, and there was another maid covered in blood on the ground.


    Looking at the clothes, it''s a maid from the Three Princes'' Mansion, what''s going on?


    He walked quickly, and said in a respectful voice, "Miss Dong, make it easy for this old slave to find you."


    Dong Yue looked at the butler calmly, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Butler, the hospitality of the Three Princes Mansion is really special."


    "Miss Dong?"


    "This maid told me that Mrs. Ling was unwell, and asked me to come over and have a look. I don''t want someone trying to kill me as soon as I entered the door?"


    "This" butler was scared.


    Thinking of the third prince''s repeated explanation, and thinking that he didn''t bring Mrs. Dong to the study, and he didn''t know what would happen after today''s guest left, his heart was troubled.


    Thinking in his heart, he caught another glance at the maid who fell on the ground, and with just one glance, the butler''s expression obviously froze.


    Dong Yue saw the housekeeper''s expression in her eyes, and knew in her heart that this maid really belonged to the Three Princes'' Mansion.


    "I''ll go to the main hall first to suppress the shock!" Dong Yue said this, and left with Zuo Qing. She waited quietly for what would happen later.


    She is not familiar with the Three Princes Mansion, it seems that this courtyard cannot be entered casually.


    Could it be because of the patient inside?


    Dong Yue walked all the way to the main hall, and when there were a lot of people, she deliberately glanced at the people around her.


    Suddenly a familiar face appeared in front of him.


    When she saw herself, she was obviously a little surprised. When she looked over, Dong Yue saw all the avoiding eyes.


    Hao Jiayi!


    Good job!


    Dong Yue took out a small bottle from her sleeve to Zuo Qing, and confessed that when she was walking towards the main hall, she deliberately passed by Hao Jiayi.


    Hao Jiayi backed away in fright, but didn''t see Zuo Qing''s movements.


    Dong Yue was sure that someone had been tricked, so she returned to the main hall calmly.


    Came to his seat and sat down, acting as if nothing happened.


    She remembered everything that happened today.


    As for Xiao Qiang, she wasn''t too worried, but was more concerned about who was that maid? Who is that man?


    Never heard of such a person.


    Furthermore, according to the age of the third prince, it is impossible to have such a big son, let alone a brother?


    Neither of the two, why is this person in the Three Kings Mansion?


    The third prince is planning a big event. It''s normal if there are people with strong martial arts around him doing things for him, but in that situation, he can''t do big things.


    How is this going?


    Dong Yue just fell, and Liu Sanqiang saw that her face was not good.


    got up and walked over, "Tired?"


    "No."


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman didn''t want to say more, so he spoke again, "Just tell me when you''re tired, let''s go back first."


    The women sitting at the same table all opened their eyes wide when they heard what Liu Sanqiang said.


    The banquet held by the third prince, you can leave as soon as you say, you are really courageous.


    Thinking about it in reverse, Liu Sanqiang really cares about his wife.


    Dong Yue couldn''t feel the sight of her surroundings, so she nodded her head and gave a "hmm".


    Liu Sanqiang was not in a hurry to go back, sitting beside the woman, comforting her silently, the third prince joked when he saw this scene.


    "General Liu, you can''t do without your wife so much!"


    Almost everyone turned their attention to Liu Sanqiang.


    Someone laughed shamelessly.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about the face he lost, he smiled, "I was discovered by the third prince."


    The words are simple and honest, it seems that the small thoughts in the bottom of my heart have been discovered, and after careful recollection, you will find the irony in these words.


    A high-ranking prince, always staring at the couple, interesting?


    General Ye and Ye Qingfeng saw through the thoughts of the third prince, and were very annoyed, but there was nothing they could do right now. ,


    Just because General Ye did a lot of things when he took the Third Prince as his own, and the trust he once had became his current handle.


    He vomited blood so angry that he couldn''t show it yet.


    The Fifth Prince took a sip from the wine glass, glanced at Dong Yue meaningfully, and then his eyes fell on the Third Prince.


    "Brother Sanhuang, why don''t you see Sister-in-law San?"


    The third prince looked at the troublesome fifth prince, "She has returned to her mother''s house."


    "The third sister-in-law is too disrespectful to the third emperor, so go back to her mother''s house today?"


    Dong Yue looked at the Fifth Prince, why did she feel that this person was helping her out twice?


    No, I think too much.


    The fifth prince wanted to step down the third prince because of the scapegoat.


    General Ye and Ye Qingfeng watched from the side. They used to think that the fifth prince was hateful, but now they think it is quite good, much better than the hypocritical third prince.


    "Fifth brother is taking care of a little too much." The third prince was not angry, and only glanced at the fifth prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： The third prince is angry

    Chapter 373 The third prince is angry


    "This king said the wrong thing, and I will punish myself with three glasses." The fifth prince drank three glasses in a row, and when he finished drinking, the wine glass was turned down.


    The third prince was annoyed at being made such a fuss by the fifth prince. At this moment, the butler walked in quickly from the outside and whispered something in his ear. The third prince''s eyes flickered.


    At this moment, a commotion was heard in the yard.


    A familiar yet sinister voice came.


    "No, none of you stop me."


    Dong Yue heard this movement, a mocking smile curled up on the corner of her mouth.


    The third prince was angry at first, but when he heard the news, he got angry and looked at the housekeeper.


    The butler was also terrified, so he hurried out to see what was going on?


    Just as she reached the door, Hao Jiayi pushed her away, "Get lost, what are you, you dare to stop Miss Ben."


    Hao Shangshu''s heart sank. Realizing something was wrong, he got up and walked towards his daughter, grabbing her arm, "Jiayi, you''re drunk!"


    Hao Jiayi saw Hao Shangshu and giggled, "Dad, my good dad!"


    Hao Shangshu regretted bringing his daughter here, and wanted to go out after procrastinating, even forgetting to say hello to the third prince.


    Hao Jiayi broke away suddenly, and rushed towards Liu Sanqiang with a smile on her face.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face was stinky from the moment he saw Hao Jiayi, and when he saw the woman rushing over, he kicked the chair in front of him, blocking Hao Jiayi''s movements.


    Hao Jiayi was blocked for a while, and became more excited, rubbing her heart, "Brother Qiang, you hurt me!"


    Many women present were about to vomit from this coquettish operation, and the men looked at Hao Shangshu sympathetically one by one.


    This is the daughter she taught?


    Although she is a concubine, she shouldn''t be so coquettish, right?


    Hao Shangshu felt ashamed, rushed over and slapped Hao Jiayi on the face.


    Hao Jiayi couldn''t take it anymore and fell to the ground. At this moment, her eyes were still fixed on Liu Sanqiang.


    This look seemed to strip him naked and send him to Liu Sanqiang''s bed.


    "vomit¡ª"


    Dong Yue reacted greatly and made a motion of vomiting on the spot.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    "It''s nothing serious, I''m disgusted!" Dong Yue broke away from Liu Sanqiang''s hand in disgust.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman was angry, and wanted to explain, but Hao Jiayi crawled over, trying to pull the hem of his clothes.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to kill this woman, but he couldn''t do it because of the presence of the third and fifth princes.


    Dong Yue did it directly.


    Pushing Liu Sanqiang away, with a gloomy face, he picked up the teacup next to him and splashed it directly on Hao Jiayi''s face.


    "Hao Jiayi, you are too shameless!"


    Dong Yue was so angry that her voice became trembling.


    This movement woke up many people present.


    Hao Jiayi also woke up.


    She didn''t know where she was. She glanced around, and all the people around her looked at her with mocking eyes.


    what happened?


    What happened?


    Dong Yue calmed down a little, pointed at Hao Jiayi and cursed, "Hao Jiayi, there are plenty of good men in the capital, why do you always stare at my man?"


    Hao Shangshu finally came to his senses.


    He can''t have this daughter anymore.


    Looking at Hao Jiayi, her eyes were indifferent and cold, and she said every word.


    "Hao Jiayi, from now on, you are no longer my daughter, and you are no longer the lady of my Hao Mansion. From now on, you will be expelled from the Hao Mansion."


    Hao Jiayi panicked when she heard this, she quickly turned around and knelt at Hao Shangshu''s feet, "Father, no, I don''t know what happened." She said, looking at the eyes of the people around her, she turned her eyes on Dong Yue His eyes were full of resentment, "Yes, I admire General Liu, Mrs. Dong, you shouldn''t drug me just because of jealousy."


    After these words fell, the crowd of onlookers was in an uproar, and everyone started to discuss inconceivably.


    "Even if Ms. Hao likes it, she wouldn''t do such an outrageous thing?"


    "Ms. Dong is very skilled in medicine."


    Hao Jiayi felt that an opportunity had come, she didn''t know what happened just now, seeing her embarrassed appearance and the ridicule of the people around her, she seized this opportunity.


    "Ms. Dong, why are you prescribing me so well?"


    Hao Jiayi only wants to make herself a victim, otherwise, she will be expelled from the Hao family.


    Without the backing of the Hao family, she would have no chance to marry Liu Sanqiang.


    Up to this moment, she was still determined.


    Hao Shangshu looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, is everything my daughter said true?"


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, looked at Hao Shangshu, and felt a little sympathetic when thinking of Hao Wei.


    "Hao Shangshu, you said you didn''t recognize this daughter just a moment ago, but you changed so quickly. Is this how Hao Shangshu works for the court?"


    Hao Shangshu was never seen so badly in public, his mind was buzzing, and he was a little confused.


    Hao Jiayi saw that things were not good, so she bit the bullet and said, "Miss Dong, why are you drugging me?"


    Dong Yue looked at Hao Jiayi with disgust, "I''m a country woman from a valley, I haven''t seen much of the world, I always thought that the noble ladies in the capital behaved in accordance with etiquette, and they could do enough to adore someone. Temperance, I didn''t expect Miss Hao to open the eyes of a country woman like me."


    "Miss Dong, you haven''t said why you drugged me. Could it be because I love General Liu?" Things have developed to this point, and she can only cling to Liu Sanqiang, otherwise, she really has nothing left.


    Dong Yue was angry, and turned around to salute the third prince, "Please ask the third prince to let the doctor come to prove the innocence of the women."


    These words were said generously, which made Hao Jiayi uneasy.


    The third prince was angry at first, but when this happened again, he was even more annoyed when he saw the woman who kept saying he liked Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking of what the butler said just now, he said to the butler, "Please doctor!"


    Imperial Physician!


    Inviting the imperial doctor to come is to make things worse.


    Hao Jiayi suddenly felt uneasy.


    I wondered in my heart, couldn''t it be Dong Yue, and tried to convince myself that as long as I proved that I was drugged, I could wash away my humiliation, and then put this matter on Dong Yue, and she would be able to marry Liu Sanqiang more smoothly .


    Thinking of this, she is no longer afraid.


    The third prince spoke, and within less than a stick of incense, the imperial doctor arrived in a hurry.


    On the way here, the imperial doctor knew the general situation.


    arrived, after saluting, he took Hao Jiayi''s pulse directly, and the final result proved that Hao Jiayi was fine.


    The people on the field began to discuss again, as if they had seen a huge scandal.


    "Oh my God, Miss Hao has taken a fancy to General Liu, and she is really crazy to risk her reputation to plot against Mrs. Dong."


    "General Liu is married to a wife and has a daughter. I think she is crazy!"


    "Who knows what she thinks, she''s got to figure out how to get Mrs. Dong."


    Hao Jiayi¡¯s hope was in vain, and she heard mocking voices around her. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, her face turned ugly, and she screamed, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    When Hao Shangshu saw his daughter''s flustered eyes and crazy look, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This situation can no longer end, so I just fainted with anger.


    Hao Shangshu fell down, Hao Jiayi was even more desperate, she pushed everyone away like crazy, and ran outside.


    After this happened, no one was in the mood to stay any longer.


    Everyone saw the ugly face of the third prince, and no one dared to speak out.


    The fifth prince is not afraid of the majesty of the third prince, "Brother Sanhuang still has something to deal with, so I will leave first!"


    After the fifth prince left, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang saluted the third prince and left quickly.


    Then everyone followed and saluted and left.


    After everyone had left, the third prince got angry and overturned the table. He was bound to arrest the person who did the wrong thing today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： grow spinach

    Chapter 374 Growing Spinach


    On the way back.


    Dong Yue will tell everything that happened in the Three Kings Mansion.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard it, he was furious!


    Damn it!


    How could Liu Sanqiang endure a banquet being tricked by so many people.


    After sending the woman home, she was going to find someone to settle the score, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "wait!"


    "I''m going out for a while."


    Dong Yue directly told the man''s mind, "Do you want to do it?" Seeing this posture, it looks more like murder.


    Xiao Qiang had the chief assistant''s father as a backer, and this person did not appear at the banquet later, which is suspicious.


    As for Hao Jiayi, her life is over.


    The reputation is gone, and Hao Shangshu can''t have his daughter in order to keep his status.


    The matter happened in the Three Princes'' Mansion, and the Third Prince will not let it go. There is no need to dirty Liu Sanqiang''s hands about this.


    "I" Liu Sanqiang was a little embarrassed to speak up when the woman talked about the central matter.


    "Okay, someone from Hao Jiayi will clean up, so you don''t need to do it. As for Xiao Qiang, wait a minute."


    He thought he was poisoned, so he didn''t show up at the banquet, and he felt bad.


    After such a long time, someone must have seen many doctors, and in the end, they all said it was fine.


    Xiao Qiang felt even more uncomfortable. Sooner or later this person would appear in front of him.


    She is not in a hurry about these, what she wants to know most is who is the person with social phobia?


    Liu Sanqiang was comforted by Dong Yue, "I''m so bored, I''ll go for a walk."


    Dong Yue didn''t stop her this time, and said, "Who is the person who checked social phobia?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang nodded and left.


    Dong Yue watched the man go out, she took Zuo Qing back to the backyard.


    Qing Lan was sorting things in the backyard, when she saw her wife come back with a bad face, she looked at Zuo Qing, Zuo Qing signaled not to speak.


    The two waited quietly beside the lady.


    Dong Yue asked for a pot of tea. After drinking it, she went to rest first.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came to the door and gave an overview of what happened in the Three Kings Mansion.


    Qing Lan asked hurriedly, "Is that man you met tall and fair?"


    "Do you know him?" Zuo Qing was startled, how could he have forgotten her? Qinglan has been in the capital for so many years, and she is with Han Lei, so she knows many people.


    "The situation of Prince Qin of the Qin Mansion is similar to what you said. Mr. Han also went to the Qin Mansion to look for Prince Qin. I heard that too."


    Just as they were talking, a familiar voice sounded from behind, and both of them were startled.


    "Who do you say?" Dong Yue stood on the steps of the door in her underwear.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan recovered quickly.


    Qing Lan said, "Qin Shizi of the Qin Mansion."


    "Qin Shizi?"


    "The son of Qin is the son of the deceased king of Qin. At first, no one knew of the existence of the son of Qin. Only after hearing that Miss Qin Shuiyue, after the death of the king of Qin, did they know that there was such a son. All these years."


    Dong Yue heard a general idea.


    King Qin died, and the concubine followed soon after. Only then did the outside world know that King Qin had a son. Because of his son''s special situation, his daughter Qin Shuiyue was in charge of the entire Qin family. The emperor gave him the title of Prince Qin for the sake of King Qin.


    hehe-


    Another unlucky family.


    In the eyes of others, King Qin and his concubine are deeply in love with each other, but in Dong Yue''s eyes, they are irresponsible.


    It is too irresponsible to throw a mess to your daughter.


    Thinking, Dong Yue thought of that different woman at the banquet.


    Calm and moderate, with a heroic look between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It turns out that this heroic spirit was forced out.


    Later, many women fell in love with the wind, except for that man.


    Dong Yue has a better impression of Qin Shuiyue!


    Thinking, turned around, and went back to the room, this time Dong Yue quickly fell asleep.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    "The lady is so cute!"


    "Didn''t you see that Madam''s aura when she was in the Three Princes'' Mansion, even I admire this."


    Dong Yue made such a fuss, Zuo Qing''s mood improved, and he talked about what happened in the Three Princes'' Mansion more vividly.


    Half an hour later, Dong Yue woke up.


    Seeing the bareness in the yard, I thought of the flowers and plants in the Sanwang Mansion.


    In comparison, she felt that her yard should not be so ugly.


    What kind of plant is good?


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and thought spinach was good.


    Thinking about the various ways to eat spinach, I suddenly became motivated.


    Ask Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to find farm tools, she enters the space by herself, and takes out the spinach seeds that were used for research.


    Just do what you say.


    The courtyard, which had been idle for a long time, was bustled by three people.


    Steward Li, Mama Chen and the others rushed over one by one when they heard Dong Yue''s movements.


    Hearing about growing vegetables, several people were dumbfounded.


    Growing vegetables in your own yard is the behavior of farmers. Now that you are a general, growing vegetables seems to be a bit unfriendly. Seeing that my wife is very motivated, they all came here from that time, and a group of people started to get busy.


    Many people are powerful!


    In the evening, all the ground was turned over, furrowed, and seeds were sown.


    Several people are sitting nearby to catch their breath.


    Mother Chen has a lot of research on cooking. She heard about spinach, but she has never seen or cooked it. Taking this opportunity, she began to ask for advice.


    "Ma''am, is the spinach you mentioned really so delicious?"


    Dong Yue tilted her head and looked at Chen Ma with a smile, "Chen Ma, are you not afraid anymore?"


    Chen Ma paused, "Ma''am, I."


    "I know you have feelings with Mama Wu, but I can''t tolerate betrayals here." He said and glanced at a few maidservants, "Don''t look at your young age and usually make small mistakes, I won''t care about you, but, If you betray your master, I won''t tolerate it here."


    "Yes, the servant girl knows."


    The maidservants were young, so they responded tremblingly without being frightened.


    Butler Li can see clearly that his wife is the one who manages the entire mansion.


    Dong Yue saw that the majesty was enough, and looked at Chen Ma, "Spinach is a green leafy vegetable, it''s right to eat too much." She wanted to talk about the value of spinach, but felt that she didn''t understand it, so she simply talked about the method of spinach, "The method of spinach There are many kinds, you can mix it with spicy soy sauce after soaking in water, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Everyone heard that hot pot can be used, and they were all hungry.


    Ms.¡¯s hot pot has simple ingredients and tastes delicious.


    Several people were talking about food, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside, and no one entered the door, thinking that something bad happened, in the backyard of the runway, he saw a woman surrounded by everyone at a glance.


    He stood where he was, watching quietly.


    His daughter-in-law, no matter where she is, is always the most dazzling one.


    When Butler Li turned his head, he saw the general who didn''t know when to come, so he got up quickly, "General."


    Everyone heard it, got up one by one, and saluted.


    Liu Sanqiang strode forward and sat down next to him, "What did you plant?"


    "spinach."


    Steward Li saw the general and his wife together, and motioned for everyone to leave, leaving the entire backyard to the two.


    "Spinach?" Never heard of it.


    "It''s a pity that this land is idle, and it''s convenient to grow some vegetables." It''s because I envy the flowers and plants in the Three Princes'' Mansion that I came up with such a compromise.


    Liu Sanqiang understood what the woman meant, so he didn''t say much. After the woman finished speaking, he told the outside investigation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： the more expensive the better

    Chapter 375 The more expensive the better


    After Xiao Qiang returned to Xiao''s mansion, the pot exploded, and the imperial doctor was alarmed, but he was not poisoned. Xiao Qiang was furious and made all kinds of troubles. Unfortunately, he didn''t know who Dong Yue was, so he asked everyone in the mansion to go out to find the person in the painting. woman.


    The portrait is too different from Dong Yue herself, and I know it, if I really find it, it will be a ghost!


    Hao Jiayi was expelled from the Hao Mansion, Manshi begged for mercy, and was imprisoned. Even the power of the housekeeper held by Manshi was handed over to the housekeeper.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue was satisfied, and asked again, "Where is the Three Princes'' Mansion?"


    "Hehe¡ª" Liu Sanqiang smiled, thinking of what he saw, he immediately felt relieved.


    I want to use a banquet to plot against them, so this time, I am out of luck, right?


    "What''s the matter, tell me quickly." Dong Yue asked anxiously.


    "The third prince''s angry face is almost deformed, and everyone suffers, especially the housekeeper, who is served by the family law, and drags his sick body to deal with the big and small things in the house. After a toss, he almost lost half his life. .¡±


    "It deserves it, who told them to count people."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded in agreement.


    "What happened to the two maids?"


    "Dead." Liu Sanqiang said simply.


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, then thought of betraying her master, there would always be a price to pay, "Where is that Prince Qin?"


    "Do you know Qin Shizi?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "I heard it from Qing Lan."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, but said the following things, "Hao Jiayi sent someone to get Qin Shizi in." Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything about it.


    Dong Yue was a little silent. Thinking of drugging Hao Jiayi and destroying all the evidence with a cup of tea afterwards, and thinking about her reaction when she came out, and her reaction after waking up, she felt that her brain might not be so good.


    "Only Hao Jiayi?"


    "I heard that Hao Jiayi asked her maid to find Hao Tao, Hao Tao." Liu Sanqiang said, only then realized that something was wrong.


    Qin Shizi was not brought over by Xishuiyue, but Hao Jiayi''s trick of pouring mulberry water on Dong Yue.


    There is nothing wrong with this matter, the problem is that there was a commotion in the Three Princes'' Mansion, even if Dong Yue''s reputation was really ruined, after the investigation, the reason could be found.


    Hao Tao belongs to the Third Prince, how would he frame his master like this?


    The third prince could kill two maids because he was bribed. If Hao Tao is so bad at him, will this matter be forgotten?


    It happened to Hao Tao.


    Liu Sanqiang got up and wanted to investigate again.


    Zuo Qingqinglan brought dinner.


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it, he was not in the mood to eat at noon, and if he left now, the woman might feel worried, so he stayed with her to eat with peace of mind.


    Dong Yue believed in men.


    His ability is definitely more honest than his face.


    Thinking, she took out the medical books again and looked at the recorded cases, but she had no follow-up medical skills. Because Dong Yue had studied it before, it was not impossible to treat this disease.


    To put it bluntly, it is a kind of mental illness.


    There are many reasons for the outbreak of this disease. Thinking of what Qinglan said about the King of Qin and the Prince and Concubine, it may be because of the stimulation that Prince Qin became like this.


    After studying for a long time, Dong Yue had a rough idea of ??treatment in her mind because she saw the real situation.


    She was busy until very late, and the man hadn''t come back yet, so she went to bed first.


    After falling asleep, Dong Yue dreamed of the modern age again.


    She saw that her parents had stepped out of the shadow brought about by herself, and there was a girl beside them called ''Mom and Dad''.


    Seeing their family of three happily having a picnic in the countryside, Dong Yue felt a little more at ease.


    Woke up, it was already the second day.


    The moment she opened her eyes, Dong Yue smiled.


    I haven''t found my way back yet, but because of the company of my younger sister over there, seeing my parents happy, her heart also soars.


    Get up, the moment you get out of bed, you smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help but took a deep breath.


    I really want to!


    Opening his eyes again, he saw Liu Sanqiang holding a large bouquet of flowers and preparing to deliver them lightly.


    "Do you like it?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded, holding the flowers in both hands, "Where did you get the camellias?"


    "Do you recognize this flower?"


    "This is a camellia." Dong Yue thought, the man was rough, maybe he didn''t know the name of this flower, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Seeing the flowers, Dong Yue was very happy.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little guilty. He could say that after finishing the work, he thought of the woman''s behavior and heard that the camellia planted in Xiao''s mansion bloomed. He went to steal it?


    While stealing flowers, he also watched Xiao Qiang who was dying.


    Thinking of that scene, he was able to hold back the smile on his lips.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan arrived and saw this scene.


    After the maid saluted, she waited for Dong Yue to wash up, and Chen Ma waited for the maid to bring her breakfast quickly.


    The two had breakfast together, and Dong Yue was still staring at the camellia next to her.


    Liu Sanqiang thought, women like it so much, he will pick some flowers every day from now on.


    Because Xiao Qiang was ill, the people in Xiao''s mansion were busy all day long, but they didn''t realize that Mrs. Xiao''s favorite camellia was almost bald.


    Outside the door, Butler Li came quickly, "General, madam, Young Master Han is here!"


    Dong Yue ordered, "Let him go to the main hall." Thinking, it should have something to do with Xiao Qiang.


    After one night, Xiao Qiang should have invited many doctors. Now all the doctors in the capital city should have gone to Xiao¡¯s residence. Why should Han Shao be the young owner of Baolong Medical Center? This matter cannot be escaped.


    "What is that kid doing here?" The good atmosphere he had cultivated with the woman was interrupted just like that.


    Dong Yue got up and looked at Liu Sanqiang with a smile, "I guess it''s not bad, it should be related to Xiao Qiang."


    "Han Lei is so capable, he doesn''t even know if he is poisoned or not." Liu Sanqiang felt that Han Lei was here to show his presence.


    Liu Sanqiang was reluctant, and followed the woman to the main hall. When he saw Han Lei wagging his tail and begging for the puppy, he was even more annoyed.


    "Returning the head of the family, is this enough?" Liu Sanqiang sneered.


    Han Lei treated Liu Sanqiang as air, and said directly to Dong Yue, "Master, I saw a doctor for Young Master Xiao yesterday."


    "How is he?"


    Han Lei hesitated, "Master didn''t poison, right?" Han Lei saw Dong Yue used this trick, and heard Xiao Qiang''s description, so he got a general idea.


    "It''s pretty smart." Liu Sanqiang sneered again.


    Dong Yue was speechless, is this self-inflicted?


    Looking at Han Lei, "How do you know it''s me?"


    "According to the description of Second Young Master Xiao."


    "How do you know I didn''t poison you?"


    "The housekeeper of the Wu Mansion was also ''poisoned'' by the master."


    Dong Yue thought of this, "How did the housekeeper of the Wu Mansion stay okay?"


    "I''ll give him the antidote." After Han Lei finished speaking, he laughed with Dong Yue.


    "Okay, you can give him the antidote too!"


    "I''ll go later, but I don''t know how much money I want?" It''s a good opportunity to gain fame, and it was given by the master, so he is naturally willing.


    "The more expensive the better!"


    "Yes, Master, I understand."


    Han Lei said this, but he didn''t leave. Liu Sanqiang taunted him again. Han Lei seemed to think that it was the end of his speech, and it was time to talk about family matters.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go first when we finish talking!" Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stand it anymore, and directly pulled Han Lei away.


    Han Lei has some martial arts skills, which are not enough in front of Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang, a somewhat embarrassed person, threw out of Liu Zhai.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Parade across the horse

    Chapter 376 Crossing the Horse Parade


    Han Lei was thrown out of the gate of Liu''s residence just like that.


    He didn''t care, straightened his clothes, and got on the carriage calmly.


    Lin Li was used to seeing his young master being thrown out, and he didn''t show any extra expressions. After the young master got into the carriage, he drove away in the carriage.


    Han Lei sat in the carriage and couldn''t help laughing, "I heard that my master built many houses outside the city?"


    Lin Li frowned.


    It turned out that my young master was waiting here.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s appearance just now, I believe such scenes will often appear in the future.


    Here, Liu Sanqiang threw the person out in person, clapped his hands and walked to the backyard.


    Butler Li was speechless when he saw it.


    Used to speak bluntly, but now I don¡¯t even say anything, just drive people away.


    Dong Yue saw the man come back in high spirits, and asked, "Is he sent away?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan couldn''t calm down anymore.


    General, madam, you are acting too calmly, that is not ''going'' at all, okay?


    Seeing the scene just now, Qinglan lost her previous thoughts, and just thought that the general and his wife are so cute.


    No wonder the son has been icy all these years, except for Dong Yue, the original problem lies in this.


    "The next time you see off a guest, don''t be so direct." Dong Yue reminded.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, and said sourly, "Why, do you feel distressed?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan''s expressions shook, this is not a good thing.


    I am worried that my wife will make the general unhappy if she says the wrong thing.


    Dong Yue didn''t think too much, and just blurted out. "He is my apprentice and the head of the Han family. What do you think when the Han family sees it?"


    Liu Sanqiang was satisfied when he heard this, "Okay, I''ll be more polite next time."


    Dong Yue glanced at him.


    I thought, forget it, be polite, I don¡¯t know how to be polite.


    Quickly end the topic by asking, "Are you busy today?"


    Liu Sanqiang just remembered that there was one important thing he hadn''t done.


    "one thing."


    Dong Yue saw that the man said yes, but did not leave, and felt strange. Looking at the man, Liu Sanqiang felt itchy in his heart when he was looked at by the woman, and hurriedly said the matter.


    "Today''s imperial examination, the top three will be paraded across the street later."


    Dong Yue just remembered, because of what she heard not long ago, why did it take so long in the past to come to the Imperial Palace for the exam?


    After Liu Sanqiang saw the woman, "There are too many things this year, and the plague happened again, so it has been delayed until now."


    "Then those people have been in the capital all this time?" Many people spent a lot of money in order to come to the capital to take the exam. It''s okay to say that they are not well-off families. Wouldn''t they be delayed and tortured to death?


    "The emperor is merciful, and all the expenses of those juren will be paid in advance by the treasury."


    Dong Yue has never had a chance to meet the emperor. Hearing this, the image of the emperor in her mind has become taller.


    Soon the two arrived at Xinzheng Tea House, the best private room, while drinking tea, listening to the little song downstairs, quietly waiting for the top three to parade across the street.


    It has nothing to do with them. A lot of things have happened recently. Find something that has nothing to do with me and you can watch the excitement to make yourself feel better.


    After coming to the capital, many things happened. They were forced to face various dangers. They also met many people and improved their ability to face dangers. This is also a kind of growth.


    Wu Chengan just came back from the outside. Hearing that Dong Yue was coming, he went to the backyard to tidy up and walked upstairs quickly.


    The shopkeeper smiled and shook his head when he saw his son was so excited.


    Sure enough, Wu Shao knew how to be grateful, unlike the second son, who served delicious food and drink, and even served a white-eyed wolf.


    I thought, the business of Xinzheng Teahouse is booming today, without Mrs. Dong¡¯s on-demand video, there would be no prosperity today.


    Thinking about it, he hurried to the backyard, stared at it personally, and sent the best and newest pastries to the clever Xiao Er.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were looking out the window, seeing the crowds surging on the street, thinking, the top three should be coming soon.


    Don¡¯t know who this year¡¯s champion is?


    Dong Yue thought, the selection of the top three is to participate in the imperial examination.


    They are not as strict about their age as they are now.


    I thought to myself, if an old man appeared in the top three, it seemed that the excitement of so many people present would be dampened.


    I was fantasizing about who would be so lucky to be the No. 1 Scholar this year when I fell to the ground, when I heard a voice outside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Zuo Qing''s voice, "Young Master Wu."


    "Miss Dong, are you in there?"


    "Yes." Zuo Qing responded.


    Wu Chengan knocked on the door.


    Zuo Qing said, "General, madam, Young Master Wu is here."


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed.


    I wanted to have fun with the two of you, so here comes another one.


    My heart was annoyed. When I booked the place, I only thought about the best location, and forgot that this was Wu Chengan''s place. Thinking of Wu Chengan''s dog-legged appearance, I felt all kinds of uncomfortable in an instant.


    Dong Yue looked towards the door, "Go in."


    Zuo Qing opened the door.


    Wu Chengan walked in and cupped his fists at Dong Yue, "General Liu, Mrs. Dong!"


    "Young Master Wu."


    At this time, the waiter in the shop just arrived to deliver the snacks, so he walked in.


    Dong Yue glanced at it and knew it was Wu Chengan''s intention, "Young Master Wu is being polite."


    "General Liu booked a private room a few days ago, and I have been preparing for it all the time, and it just happened to be available today." Wu Chengan was clear in his heart.


    Liu Sanqiang''s weakness can be seen by anyone with eyes.


    Only that idiot Han Lei would do those embarrassing things.


    Sure enough, after saying this, Liu Sanqiang''s face improved a lot. Dong Yue glanced over, and there was a smile on his face instantly.


    "Ms. Wu has vision!"


    Puff Chi¡ª


    Dong Yue couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    This smile made the atmosphere even better.


    Meeting Liu Sanqiang''s eyes, she asked directly, "Are you praising Wu Shao? Or are you praising yourself?"


    "All of them!"


    Wu Chengan laughed after seeing this scene.


    Soon, there were only two private rooms, but now there are three people, and the atmosphere has always been good.


    Wu Cheng''an knows how to send a message to Liu Sanqiang, and Dong Yue can also put his mind on the outside.


    ßËßË¡ª


    There was another knock on the door outside.


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over.


    Wu Chengan felt strange, who could it be?


    Knowing that Dong Yue likes to be quiet, he specifically told her to bring tea and snacks, who else?


    Suddenly, Han Lei''s appearance appeared in his mind.


    The moment the door opened, I saw Han Lei.


    Han Lei was still dressed not long ago, so he came in and sat down, took a few sips from his teacup.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face turned blue.


    What''s up?


    How long did it take to throw people out, and then find them again?


    Liu Sanqiang was not polite, and looked at Han Lei, "Do you still have face?"


    Wu Chengan froze for a moment, then subconsciously looked at Han Lei.


    My friend for many years, I still know that this person''s temper is not as good as he looks!


    No, Han Lei was not angry, and looked at Dong Yue, "I''m here to find Master, not you."


    "This is the private room I booked, get the **** out of here!"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan who were standing at the door closed the door immediately when they heard this, lest others see their master''s jokes.


    Unfortunately, this is a teahouse, and it wasn''t fully enclosed, so this action can only be done as a show.


    Han Lei clicked his tongue twice, "General Liu, look, you have such a violent temper, even your own maid can''t stand it."


    Outside the door, Zuo Qing looked at Qing Lan, do we mean that?


    Qing Lan was also very surprised, she quickly recovered and signaled to continue listening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Who is the champion?

    Chapter 377 Who is the champion?


    Dong Yue saw that the two were about to pinch again, which was more serious than before, so she spoke at the right time.


    "The parade outside is about to begin!"


    This means, if you don¡¯t want to read it, get out immediately.


    Sure enough, it worked.


    Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei stood up at the same time, one on the left and one on the right of Dong Yue.


    Wu Chengan was speechless when he saw it.


    Obviously feeling uncomfortable, he got up and walked over.


    He has seen such a scene many times, and he has long since lost the excitement he had at the beginning. Seeing them so enthusiastic, he has regained the excitement he once had.


    Listening to the bustle outside, people should be coming soon.


    Dong Yue put all her attention outside, when a sound suddenly came from the next room.


    "Miss Dong, are you coming to see the fun?"


    Dong Yue looked over, and it was Mu Ruyun from the Mu Palace who greeted her.


    This person didn''t do anything outrageous to her, but seeing this person, Dong Yue felt very upset.


    At this moment, I can feel Liu Sanqiang''s mood.


    Mu Ruyun didn''t wait for Dong Yue to speak, and saw a few men beside him, "General Liu, Young Master Han, Young Master Wu!"


    Han Lei regained his aloofness and looked at the other party, "Miss Mu."


    The corners of Wu Chengan''s mouth curled up slightly, "Miss Mu."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t even look at it, let alone greeted him, he pulled Dong Yue and pointed to the distance, "Who do you think will be the No. 1 scholar today?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "It''s not me anyway."


    "Pfft¡ª" Han Lei laughed indistinctly.


    Liu Sanqiang and Wu Chengan looked at Dong Yue in unison.


    Mu Ruyun was completely ignored like this.


    Seeing three men courting one woman, she felt envious. It was precisely because of this behavior that she was completely ignored, which reminded her of Hao Jiayi.


    The third prince has found out that Qin Shizi was brought there by Hao Jiayi. For this reason, Hao Jiayi was kicked out of the house. Last night, the person she accompanied to follow up said that Hao Jiayi disappeared not long after she was driven out of Hao''s residence.


    Thinking, looking at Liu Sanqiang next to him, did he do something?


    At the same time, I was still rejoicing in my heart. Fortunately, I was careful and let Hao Tao''s entourage, Man Ding, do things. Even if this matter was investigated, it would be dead without evidence.


    Thinking, the anger in my heart disappeared a lot at this moment.


    Looking at Dong Yue who was held in the hands of three men, she felt pitiful again.


    She didn''t know why Hao Jiayi asked Hao Tao to help when she did that thing. From the way Manding did things, she could tell at a glance that she often did this thing.


    Thinking, Hao Tao almost took Hao Wei''s position not long ago, so he should have a brain too.


    As long as Hao Tao puts the root cause of this matter on Dong Yue, Dong Yue will not have a good life.


    Thinking about the future plan, Mu Ruyun''s complexion gradually improved, and there was always a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Dong Yue was talking to Liu Sanqiang, and from the corner of her eye, she saw that Mu Ruyun''s face remained unchanged.


    Affirmed my own thoughts.


    At this time, a group of guards of honor came over from a distance. In front were the officials who beat the gong, and behind them were the top three champions in the palace examination, the second place, and Tanhua.


    The three of them wore red robes, sat on high horses, and rode all the way.


    Dong Yue glanced over, fortunately, fortunately, they were all young people, and they looked more eye-catching.


    Dong Yue felt that it was worth it to come out this trip and meet people she hated.


    At the front is this year''s No. 1 Scholar, wearing a bright red No. 1 Scholar gown. The red makes his eyebrows and eyes more delicate and three-dimensional, and his handsome and cold features add a little more charm.


    The second place in the back list is even more dazzling.


    The red dress seemed to grow on him, but upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a familiar face.


    Xie Baishan!


    Why is it him?


    Dong Yue looked over, Xie Baishan seemed to have a sense, saw Dong Yue, raised the corners of his mouth, and smiled evilly.


    In an instant, everything around him dimmed, and the brilliance of the champion was instantly suppressed.


    There was a voice from downstairs.


    "This year''s No. 2, looks really good-looking!"


    "It''s pretty, but she''s Young Master Xie from the Xie Mansion."


    "He is Young Master Xie?"


    "He is not only the second place in the list this year, but also the head of the Xie family. I didn''t hear that he was a Juren. Why did he suddenly become the second place?"


    Xie Baishan''s limelight completely overwhelmed the champion and Tanhua.


    Dong Yue saw that the champion''s complexion improved a bit, and she couldn''t see anything, but Tanhua Peng Huaqing''s cultivation level was slightly inferior, and his complexion changed.


    "Why is he the champion this year?" Han Lei exclaimed.


    Dong Yue looked over, "Do you know the number one scholar?"


    Han Lei looked at Dong Yue, a little puzzled, "Master, this champion is from your Shishili Town, don''t you know him?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Liu Sanqiang said in a muffled voice, "His name is Zhang Ci."


    Chapter Ci?


    Dong Yue murmured, the name was so familiar, it seemed like he had heard it somewhere.


    Liu Sanqiang said, "It turned out to be a fool, but after falling into the water, it became smarter."


    Dong Yue finally knew where this person was familiar!


    Chapter Ci!


    Dong Yue once suspected that she had experienced rebirth just like herself.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but look a few more times.


    This time he looked more seriously, the man slightly raised his head to look at the person next to him, Dong Yue took a closer look.


    Zhangci has an acquaintance?


    Dong Yue thought and looked to the side.


    Saw a pair of Bi people who were also next door,


    Both men and women are very good-looking.


    Seeing the man''s side face, Dong Yue''s head ached.


    She touched her temple subconsciously, trying to cushion it.


    "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Dong Yue''s voice was weak, as if she was sick.


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s symptoms, Han Lei hurriedly glanced around, but he was slightly relieved to find no trace of the Fifth Prince.


    "Master?"


    "It''s okay, maybe I saw something annoying." Dong Yue suddenly remembered why she felt annoying when she saw that side face, because this person was the scumbag Wang Zhengke met by the original owner.


    Is he here?


    Dong Yue couldn''t help but take another look at this person.


    Dong Yue''s gaze caught Liu Sanqiang''s attention. The people over there, because the parade people left, they also heard the movement here.


    When Wang Zhengke saw Dong Yue, boredom flashed in his eyes, and he saw Liu Sanqiang next to him, trying to maintain a smile on his face.


    "General Liu!"


    "Master Wang."


    The two started talking through a wall.


    Wang Zhengke looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, it was very unfortunate that the banquet was held that day. General Liu was too busy. Another day, General Liu must honor him!"


    Liu Sanqiang was very annoyed by the polite words, so he nodded casually and didn''t say anything.


    Han Lei understood, this is Liu Sanqiang''s way of hating people.


    I completely ignored it. Thinking about it this way, I feel that my treatment is a little better.


    Wang Zhengke saw that Liu Sanqiang had no intention of speaking, and saw the annoying Dong Yue, he didn''t want to stay any longer, turned around and coaxed the woman beside him to leave.


    Dong Yue hated this man, met him in the capital, and when she knew that she was going to the capital, why did her mother stop her.


    I don¡¯t know much about this person, so thinking about what I just said, I asked Liu Sanqiang, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    Liu Sanqiang felt the woman''s emotional fluctuations, and after hearing this, he was slightly relieved, "Wang Zhengke, the classic book of the Imperial College."


    Han Lei mockingly added a knife, "He is also the son-in-law of the Taifu."


    "Teacher? I remember that Xiu Yicheng, the magistrate, is also a member of the Taifu."


    Han Lei hurriedly answered, "That''s the Taifu''s brother-in-law."


    This time, Liu Sanqiang did not argue with Han Lei.


    Xiu Yicheng had been an official for a few days, and offended himself, so he did it himself, and let Xiu Yicheng slap him to the end.


    Dong Yue understood the key to the matter, "Teacher?"


    The Tai Tuo is the emperor''s teacher. It may not be a good thing for the emperor to have such a person by his side.


    It is inappropriate to give such an evaluation without meeting the Tai Tuo.


    There is a good saying, people flock together, the prince''s son-in-law and brother-in-law are not good people, so how good can he be?


    Thinking, worrying about my daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang knew Dong Yue best, took Dong Yue''s hand, and comforted him, "This man is quite worthy, but unfortunately, he has a bad wife."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： The poison is mine!

    Chapter 378 The poison is mine!


    The cross-horse parade passed quickly.


    The originally lively street gradually quieted down.


    Dong Yue and the others waited until the heat subsided, got up and prepared to leave.


    Han Lei suddenly sold a 10,000 tael silver note.


    Dong Yue looked over, and Han Lei quickly explained, "I detoxified Mr. Xiao Er, this is the consultation fee he gave."


    Wu Chengan looked at Han Lei in surprise, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, your medical skills have improved a lot!"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, "Let''s talk if you really have the ability."


    Wu Chengan felt that there was something tricky in it, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Han Lei reported to Dong Yue in a serious manner, "Master, I prepared an antidote according to the prescription you gave, Mr. Xiao Er, after taking it, the poison was indeed cured."


    Dong Yue curled her lips into a smile, "Well done!" After saying the warning, she glanced at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only greet Han Lei''s ancestors from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master taught me well!"


    Wu Chengan finally understood, and hurriedly congratulated Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, you really have excellent medical skills."


    Dong Yue chuckled, "I did the poison!" After saying this, she walked downstairs.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind.


    Wu Chengan''s expression froze.


    Han Lei patted Wu Chengan''s shoulder sympathetically.


    There are some things that cannot be said, and can only be comforted in this way.


    Besides, Dong Yue will know about Xiao Qiang''s poisoning sooner or later, and it''s nothing if it spreads like this!


    Dong Yue soon came downstairs, Zuo Qing drove the carriage and was about to get on the horse when a voice came from the side.


    "Miss Dong!"


    Dong Yue turned her head to see Mu Ruyun, muttering in a low voice, "The guy who lingers."


    Liu Sanqiang stated, "Do you want me to break her up?"


    "No, dirty hands."


    When Mu Ruyun greeted her, she only saw her lips moving, but couldn''t hear what was said, and saw the intimate interaction between Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang. She felt jealous and came to her, "Ms. Dong is very skilled in medicine. The people I met It''s not ordinary either!"


    Dong Yue looked at Mu Ruyun and said, "Is Miss Mu envious?"


    "Oh, um." Dong Yue didn''t play cards according to common sense, but embarrassed Mu Ruyun instead.


    "Ms. Mu don''t need to be envious, Ms. Mu really wants to, I can introduce you." Dong Yue turned against the guest.


    "Thank you Mrs. Dong!" Mu Ruyun was a little passive.


    "You''re welcome, I can''t be a master for nothing." Explaining your relationship, but also deliberately reminding you that if you want to tell tales, you are gossiping.


    Dong Yue likes to be straightforward, but it doesn''t mean she can''t see other people''s tricks.


    If she really thinks that way, I believe that someone will not end well!


    People are often careless and don''t notice the danger hidden around them. Mu Ruyun refreshed her sense of existence by her side several times, thinking about it and knowing what''s going on.


    I saw Mu Ruyun looking at Liu Sanqiang several times, with the obvious intention of not wanting him.


    Hao Jiayi had just been dealt with, and another one came, and she also felt bored.


    Han Lei just came out, he and Dong Yue had a tacit understanding, so he didn''t need to say anything, he stepped forward and asked, "Miss Mu, what''s wrong?"


    "Young Master Han?" Mu Ruyun was annoyed, one Dong Yue was upset enough, so another one came.


    Thinking of the relationship between Dong Yue and Han Lei, another idea came to my mind.


    "My master is a little tired from the recent serious illnesses. If Miss Mu''s condition is not very serious, I can look for it below."


    "Young Master Han and Mrs. Dong have such a good relationship!"


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, understanding why Dong Yue hated this person.


    Sow discord!


    Really think I''m stupid, can''t see it?


    "My master only visits the doctor on the first and fifteenth day of junior high school. If Miss Mu is seriously ill, please go to the medical center first."


    Satisfied, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, and the two got into the carriage and left.


    Han Lei stood in front of Mu Ruyun, returning to the aloofness he had without Dong Yue, "Miss Mu, you''re not sick, are you?"


    "Han Shao has fiery eyes."


    Han Lei nodded, "I think Ms. Mu must be suffering from a mental illness. This disease is not obvious, but it is best to treat it as soon as possible."


    Mu Ruyun was annoyed, she glanced at Han Lei, and left angrily.


    Han Lei stood where he was, looking at the leaving carriage for a long time, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    With this level of cultivation, you still want to make trouble?


    Thinking about who it was aimed at, I felt a little upset.


    After Wu Chengan went downstairs, because the shopkeeper had something to say, he was delayed for a while, and saw this scene when he went out.


    came to Han Lei, patted Han Lei on the shoulder, "You have a good master."


    Han Lei wanted to say something, seeing Wang Zhengke who was about to leave, and thinking of the disgust in his eyes when he looked at Master, he wanted to find out.


    Clasped Wu Cheng''an and left.


    As the owner of Xinzheng Tea House, Wu Chengan has put too much effort into it.


    Recently, the business here is very good, and my father has also seen his own ability, so that he can make the business of the entire Wu family. In the future, there will be fewer opportunities to come here, and he will cherish it every time he comes.


    Walked in and said polite words to Wang Zhengke.


    "Master Wang"


    After Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang went home, Liu Sanqiang went to the study, and Dong Yueyuan went to the backyard.


    As soon as Dong Yue entered, she found that something in the room had been touched.


    Thinking, he immediately turned around and went to the door, almost bumping into Zuo Qing.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were taken aback by his wife''s sudden change of expression.


    "Ma''am?"


    "Ma''am?"


    "Someone has been here." Dong Yue said.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing were both startled.


    Zuo Qing was protecting his wife, and Qing Lan hurried to look for Butler Li.


    When I went there, Steward Li just happened to go to the study, and Qing Lan came back first to report.


    Dong Yue ran to the study after hearing this.


    Going outside the study, she heard Liu Sanqiang''s questioning of Butler Li inside, her heart sank, she didn''t say anything, and soon brought the two maidservants to the backyard again.


    She didn''t know who had been here during the time they were away, and what was their purpose?


    Take two maidservants to check carefully.


    Things are not lost, but the placed items have slightly changed positions.


    Many people always have the habit of putting things away. Others may not be able to see it, or try to imitate it as much as possible. Familiar people will find the difference at a glance.


    After a busy day, Dong Yue sat at the table, drinking tea quietly, thinking in her heart, she didn''t have any important things, and the things that were too important were all placed in the space, even if someone looked for them, they wouldn''t find anything?


    Here comes the question, nothing is missing, apparently I came looking for something and didn''t find it?


    What is the other party looking for?


    Thinking, after a while, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood at the door after seeing the salute.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the woman, "Have you looked for me?"


    "There is someone in the room."


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, "What''s missing?"


    "No."


    Liu Sanqiang heard it and said, "Someone has been to the study."


    "Did you find anything?" Dong Yue was nervous.


    The backyard is all her own, and her secrets are hidden in places that others don''t know. She has nothing to worry about. The study is different.


    There are secret passages and secret rooms over there, and if someone finds out, it will bring danger.


    "No."


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s fine if you''re fine, go get busy, I''m fine here."


    "I''m fine." Liu Sanqiang took the opportunity to sit down.


    He is very busy and has many things to deal with, so he doesn''t want women to worry too much.


    Dong Yue saw the meaning of the man''s action and asked Zuo Qing to prepare the meal.


    Soon, the food was delivered. After eating, Dong Yue went to rest as usual.


    Liu Sanqiang waited until the woman fell asleep before he left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： sows climb trees

    Chapter 379 Sows can climb trees


    Dong Yue woke up naturally after half an hour.


    got up and came to the door, and heard that Liu Sanqiang had left, but Zhao Rui and Ding Rong were still there.


    Dong Yue knew what the man meant, so she continued in the backyard without saying anything.


    It seems that someone came in the backyard, because nothing was lost, this matter has passed.


    Dong Yue began to study medical skills, thinking of various ways to treat social phobia.


    Time passed quickly until evening.


    Liu Sanqiang came back with a bouquet of camellias in his hand.


    Dong Yue was tired all afternoon, but seeing the flowers made her feel much better.


    stood up, "Are you hungry, I''ll have someone prepare meals."


    "There is a dinner tonight." Liu Sanqiang said.


    "Dinner?" There are very few men''s dinners, and she can feel that men are unwilling to participate, but have to go.


    A little curious.


    "Tonight''s banquet for the top three, the third and fifth princes will also attend." Liu Sanqiang said helplessly, he didn''t want to go, and he couldn''t push it.


    General Ye knew his temper, so he specially asked someone to pass on the message.


    Dong Yue held flowers in one hand, and helped the man tidy his clothes with the other hand, "No way, just be a monk and hit the clock for a day!"


    "I am not a monk."


    "It''s just a metaphor." Dong Yue was speechless, did she mean that?


    "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    "Well, be careful when you go, don''t be hooked by some vixen on the way."


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan heard this, they quickly bowed their heads.


    Madam, reserve, reserve!


    Be sure to be reserved!


    Some words, I thought in my heart, but how could I say them in front of the general.


    No, what Liu Sanqiang said next made them freeze on the spot.


    "I see!" Liu Sanqiang said this and left quickly.


    Dong Yue was satisfied. After the man left, she muttered again, "It''s better to believe that a sow can climb a tree than to believe in a man with such a bad mouth."


    The two servant girls, no matter how determined they were, fell to the ground directly because of these words, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Dong Yue was fiddling with the camellia in front of her eyes, she liked it very much, and she was also in the mood to tease the two maids, "You two have poor concentration."


    Zuo Qing came back to his senses, facing Madam, he was speechless, "Madam?"


    Qing Lan doesn''t want to talk anymore, she knows that everything she says is wrong in Madam''s eyes.


    Dong Yue looked at the two of them, "I''ll give you a piece of advice, no matter how much you meet someone you like, you can''t trust them without reservation."


    Now Liu Sanqiang is a general, surrounded by so many flowers and butterflies, who knows what will happen when his status is further improved?


    Thinking about this, he suddenly felt that General Ye had done a good job.


    With so much military power in his hands, who wouldn''t be jealous?


    General Ye has come to this day, and there are no messy people in his mansion, and it is considered clean.


    Thinking about this, I suddenly felt that it was not easy for General Ye to get to where he is today.


    Some people will give women away in order to win them over. Some women just want to pick up ready-made ones, and they will do some outrageous things. Come to think of it, General Ye has also experienced such things.


    Suddenly it occurred to me that General Ye was chronically poisoned by the people around him. Maybe this is why he is not tactful?


    Thinking, I sighed.


    If you encounter such a thing, what will you do?


    Letting go of the hard-to-defend poison? Or reluctantly give up the present insistence?


    She doesn''t know how to choose?


    "Ma''am, are you alright?" Zuo Qing saw his wife sighing, and spoke at the right time.


    Qing Lan wanted to stop her, but Zuo Qing didn''t expect that Zuo Qing had less experience.


    "I was thinking, General Ye is really capable, he can be a great general, and there are no messy people in the mansion. I don''t know what will happen to Liu Sanqiang?"


    "The general is sincere to Madam." Zuo Qing hastily promised.


    Dong Yue looked over, "You know again?"


    Zuo Qing still wanted to speak for the general, but was stopped by Qing Lan, "Ma''am, what are you worried about?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the two of them and smiled slightly, "Are you afraid that I will misunderstand the general?"


    Qing Lan''s thoughts were seen through, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "I know you are kind, I also have my bottom line, if one day Liu Sanqiang comes back with a woman, I will divorce him!" She will leave, out of sight and out of sight!


    Both Zuo Qing and Qing Lan shut up.


    Madam''s expression is serious, obviously this matter is true, anything else is just asking for fun.


    Seeing that no one came for a long time, Mama Chen brought the food with her maid herself.


    "Ma''am, look at these dishes, it suits your appetite."


    Dong Yue looked over, "As long as the dishes are cooked by Chen Ma, I like them."


    Mother Chen''s face instantly burst into a smile, "It''s also a blessing for a slave to be able to serve by Madam''s side."


    Dong Yue looked at Chen Ma, and she was very excited by what she said today.


    Wanting to see clearly, Mama Chen started serving dishes, and took her maid to leave after she was done.


    Dong Yue looked over, "Why do I feel that Mama Chen is different?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t dare to answer because of what happened just now, Dong Yue didn''t care, and started to eat.


    After the meal, she began to study medicine again.


    Thinking, someone will come to her door these days, and she should be prepared.


    At this time, what Dong Yue didn''t know was that Chen Ma went out to buy vegetables today and was touched by someone. She had a good temper and didn''t want to argue with others. She didn''t help to pick up the vegetables. She finished picking up the vegetables and was about to say a few words when she saw that the person was the dead Wu Mama.


    I froze in place for a while.


    When she came back to her senses, she wanted to go after Mama Wu, but Mama Wu was nowhere to be seen.


    Mama Chen is also a smart person, she knew the meaning of Mama Wu''s appearance, so she had the meal carefully prepared tonight.


    Dong Yue studied medical books for a while, and seeing that Liu Sanqiang did not come back, thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s temper, he shouldn''t suffer.


    was about to take a break when footsteps came from outside.


    Soon heard the voices of Zuo Qing and Butler Li.


    "Ma''am, Butler Li is here."


    Dong Yue heard their conversation just now, she opened the door wearing a dress, and saw Butler Li standing at the bottom of the steps.


    Steward Li held the greeting card in both hands and sent it over, "Madam, this is an invitation card from the Qin family."


    At this time, Steward Li felt strange, because the other party was Qin Shuiyue, the head of the Qin family. Steward Li didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly sent the invitation over.


    Dong Yue glanced at the greeting post.


    It was tomorrow.


    "Miss Qin is in a hurry!"


    Butler Li thinks so too.


    Dong Yue delivered the invitation to Zuo Qing, then looked at Steward Li, "Miss Qin will come tomorrow, please treat me well."


    "yes."


    Butler Li left soon.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked at Madam.


    "Ma''am, Miss Qin may be here for Prince Qin."


    "Others say that I am a genius doctor, and a little social phobia can''t trouble me!" Dong Yue knew that after such a long delay, Qin Shuiyue is not the only one who will come tomorrow.


    If someone listens to my own words and is sure to have an effect, there will be invitation posts!


    Dong Yue has a little understanding of social phobia. In the past few days, he has researched a plan and has contacted Qin Shizi directly.


    I thought to myself, there are too many things around me recently, maybe it would be more cost-effective to have an extra coolie by my side!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： The third prince hides his murderous intent

    Chapter 380 The Third Prince hides murderous intent


    Qiong Lin Banquet.


    The emperor gave a banquet.


    In the past, the emperor would appear on this day to congratulate the Jinshi who passed the exam.


    This year''s Qionglin Banquet is presided over by the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t arrive too early, and when he came in, he saw the lively crowd and heard them talking about the appearance of the number one scholar, and he immediately felt that they were all superficial guys.


    How can a person''s ability be judged by his appearance.


    I shouldn''t have come to this banquet today. It would be nice to have dinner with a woman at home.


    Come here and ask for it.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to turn around and leave now, his eyes accidentally met General Ye''s.


    Thinking of General Ye''s reminder, he raised his foot and walked over.


    Passing by some colleagues, if the other party greets him, he will return the greeting, if not, he will just walk over.


    General Ye and Ye Qingfeng felt very headache when they saw this scene.


    Generally, the low-ranking officials salute first to the high-ranking ones. Liu Sanqiang is so independent that it is a headache.


    Now they are very passive, and because the third prince knows a lot of their secrets, General Ye is having a hard time during this period.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang like this, he frowned slightly.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front and said respectfully, "General."


    "Yes." General Ye was dissatisfied with Liu Sanqiang''s actions just now, and deliberately gave him a cold face.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at General Ye''s appearance, not daring to gnaw, and looked at Ye Qingfeng next to him.


    Ye Qingfeng doesn''t care about this stuff.


    In front of father, he is a grandson, like a grandpa in front of him, this time it makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking of Dad''s efforts to restore the situation these days, he was exhausted several times. Thinking about it, he could only calm down, "Dad, what did you want to tell the third child just now?"


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he quickly poured a glass of water and brought it to General Ye.


    "General, drink water!"


    General Ye was satisfied with his son letting him go down the steps, and saw Liu Sanqiang, the wild horse, bowing his head to him, and then he said what he wanted to say.


    Liu Sanqiang was reprimanded by General Ye, and his posture lowered a lot.


    The people around are still surrounding the top three.


    One by one said auspicious words, no one paid attention to the things here.


    Not long after, someone came again. Everyone looked over, it was the third prince and the fifth prince, followed by a group of ministers.


    Liu Sanqiang was in the corner and saw the third prince standing in front.


    Thinking of what the third prince has done, hatred abounds in my heart, and I have no choice but to rush to kill this person, but Ye Qingfeng grabs him.


    Liu Sanqiang tried his best to endure, so that he didn''t let himself make drastic actions.


    He stared at the third prince, swearing in his heart.


    No matter what, he must let the third prince die in his hands, and let him be ruined!


    Thinking in their hearts, everyone began to salute.


    Liu Sanqiang was no longer reluctant, and followed the crowd to salute.


    "I have seen the third prince and the fifth prince."


    The third prince put on an appearance of being a corporal, and said gently, "Everyone, don''t be nervous, today is a big day for all Jinshi, and this king is ordered by the emperor to come and have fun with all Jinshi."


    After the third prince finished speaking, the fifth prince smiled, "Everyone, stop standing and sit down!"


    The two princes looked very gentle, and the Jinshi present were not fools.


    With the current ability, who is a stunned young man, and who doesn''t do homework behind the scenes, the people who came, no matter how many times they talked and did things, they didn''t know how many times they had rehearsed.


    This year''s imperial examination has been delayed again and again, which has aroused many people''s suspicions. At this time, the appearance of the two princes is just a show of kung fu. Who will reuse them behind the scenes and in what position. , that is all for some people to see.


    Liu Sanqiang knew it in his heart, and felt that these people were shameless.


    He didn''t want to join forces with these people, and he couldn''t leave, so he could only hide far away.


    Like an outsider, see everything in sight.


    General Ye saw that Liu Sanqiang was out of gregarious, so he didn''t say anything.


    He knew Liu Sanqiang''s temper, and the hypocrisy of these people, was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Thinking of the current situation, I hope that Liu Sanqiang will change, and I hope that he can always maintain this original intention at the moment.


    Liu Sanqiang has his own thoughts, and so do others.


    He couldn''t stand the situation, seeing that the banquet was still early, he went to the side to get some air while General Ye wasn''t paying attention.


    General Ye saw Liu Sanqiang''s actions and motioned Ye Qingfeng to follow, and he continued to stare at the scene in front of him.


    When he was completely passive, he could only observe the Third Prince as much as possible, so as to minimize their danger.


    At this time, General Ye had already made plans, and he didn''t want to throw his life away until the last moment.


    If it''s just if, he won''t be stingy if he really reaches that point.


    The third prince and the fifth prince were the focus of everyone. After exchanging pleasantries, the two princes could not maintain their superficial peace.


    The fifth prince directly interrupted the third prince''s unspoken words, "Brother Sanhuang, it''s better to be cautious when speaking, the emperor loves talent, it seems a little too much for you to win me over like this!"


    The third prince has always maintained a good image to the outside world. When the fifth prince said this, he paused and asked the fifth prince, "Fifth brother, have you misunderstood?"


    "Brother Sanhuang is so optimistic about Zhang Zhuangyuan, isn''t it too obvious?"


    "Is there?" The third prince asked back.


    The fifth prince looked suddenly enlightened, looked at the third prince, and then at Zhang Ci, "I suddenly remembered that the poisonous mushroom case that I am going to investigate this time is Zhang Zhuangyuan''s hometown."


    Zhang Ci was still happy to be the number one scholar, but when he heard this, he was caught between two princes again, and immediately felt bad.


    Looked at Wang Zhengke as if asking for help.


    Wang Zhengke is not a fool.


    Because Zhang Ci became the champion, he was compared by his father-in-law at home, and his heart was already bubbling, how could he help.


    Pretending nothing happened, turned around and left.


    Zhang Ci saw no hope, so he could only choose one of the two princes.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, General Ye came over, "The last general has met the third and fifth princes."


    The fifth prince glanced at the general and asked with a smile, "Is there something wrong with General Ye?"


    "The last general has been to Shishili Town."


    "Oh, let''s hear it." The fifth prince still gave General Ye face, and stopped making embarrassing remarks.


    Zhang Ci was grateful from the bottom of his heart. Between the two princes, he didn''t show too much.


    He has a good impression of people who are famous and admired by him.


    "When I will go to Shishili Town at the end."


    General Ye was talking about what he saw and heard in Sishili Town. The Third Prince seemed to be listening by the side, clenching his hands in his sleeves into fists.


    Damn it, is he planning to stand up to the Fifth Prince?


    Dreaming!


    Death is impossible!


    At this moment, Ye Qingfeng had already found Liu Sanqiang in the corner, saw his expression, and reminded him.


    "Ignore them!"


    Liu Sanqiang knew that this was not a military camp, and the beheading of the spies did not let the Third Prince reveal too many flaws.


    He felt a little depressed.


    At home, you can''t show too much to a woman and make her worry. In front of Ye Qingfeng, both of them knew the seriousness of the matter, and they didn''t hide it this time.


    Ye Qingfeng patted Liu Sanqiang on the shoulder, "Sir, we have to hold our breath!"


    "Well, I know it."


    Ye Qingfeng felt relieved when he heard this, and was very worried when he saw his father and the third prince together, so he said a few words and walked over there.


    Liu Sanqiang watched Ye Qingfeng walk away.


    Seeing the surrounding scene again, he decided to go further.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： origami

    Chapter 381 Folding Flowers


    Liu Sanqiang walked, walked, and came to a garden.


    Seeing so many flowers, thinking of the scene of the woman receiving the flowers, he couldn''t help thinking that he could walk a little while walking. Thinking of the woman''s happy appearance, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing a lot of flowers one by one, he wanted to take which flowers are more beautiful when he leaves. Just as he was thinking, he was bumped by someone. He was fine. The other person took two steps back and fell to the ground.


    Liu Sanqiang thought it was a Jinshi who couldn''t lift his hands. Looking over, he happened to see the jade crown on the opponent''s head falling off, revealing long black hair, which poured down. The man looked up in panic.


    Under the dim light, a familiar yet disgusted face appeared.


    Mu Ruyun from the Mu Palace.


    Liu Sanqiang thought of Dong Yue''s disgust for this man, and saw the look in his eyes, and thought that today is a banquet for Jinshi, how could a woman come in?


    I feel more and more that this person is not pure in mind.


    Just about to turn around and leave, Mu Ruyun hurriedly got up and pulled Liu Sanqiang''s sleeve, "Don''t go!"


    Liu Sanqiang pushed hard, opened his sleeves, and strode away.


    Mu Ruyun ran to the front in a hurry, stretched out her hand to stop her, "You can''t go."


    Liu Sanqiang gave her a cold look, and wanted to leave after taking a detour.


    "Please, don''t tell others that you saw me here."


    Liu Sanqiang was very bored watching the woman''s pretentious acting, and shot out with a force in his hand, the woman fell to the ground with a thud, and he strode away without looking back.


    Mu Ruyun was in pain and was still begging, "Today I begged my father to take me to watch the fun, so don''t tell me you met me here!"


    Just watched Liu Sanqiang leave.


    She was in so much pain that she couldn''t get up for a while, she couldn''t get up at all.


    I was thinking, just now Liu Sanqiang looked at him with cold eyes and a little disgust.


    Such a man, do you still want to marry him?


    Just having this idea, thinking about what happened in the teahouse during the day, I immediately felt that Dong Yue had said something, otherwise a person would not have changed so much.


    Thinking of this, there is a sense of superiority. As long as Liu Sanqiang sees what kind of identity and status he can bring to him, he will definitely not take a second look at that woman Dong Yue.


    Apart from first-hand medical skills, what else can Dong Yue do!


    The more Mu Ruyun thought about it, the more unwilling she became. She divorced and had her face disfigured. Now that she is not young, she can no longer marry a good family.


    Only someone like Liu Sanqiang who has no background and still needs to climb up, marrying himself is equivalent to having all the resources of the Mu Palace.


    is a man who wants to be successful!


    Thinking about it, she felt that she should first think of a way to get rid of that woman Dong Yue.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back, the banquet was about to start.


    Ye Qingfeng saw that Liu Sanqiang''s expression was not good, so he spoke to General Ye and walked over quickly.


    "What''s wrong?" She was fine just now, why did she change her face again.


    Ye Qingfeng felt that he was too tired from life.


    One side is the father, and the other is the uncle in front of me, who is not related by blood!


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Ye Qingfeng glanced at it, he said it''s all right, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Ye Qingfeng, who was heartbroken, can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, and quickly put the matter behind him. Suddenly, he heard the movement not far away, and Liu Sanqiang froze.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The third prince looked at Zhang Ci with a smile, "The number one scholar is indeed a man of great talent. He is highly educated and can even recognize flowers. In the future, he will definitely be a pillar of our Great Hua Kingdom!"


    Zhang Ci returned without saying a word, "Thank you for your kind words!"


    In a short time, he has calmed down.


    After he didn''t count on Wang Zhengke, he discovered General Ye''s style of doing things, so he started to learn from him.


    Then everyone sat down together under the leadership of the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince.


    Soon, the maids with long signs moved around.


    The Qionglin Banquet is the real beginning.


    With what happened just now, everyone should be more careful.


    Liu Sanqiang sat with General Ye, Ye Qingfeng and others.


    He was thinking, the top three still have the habit of folding flowers, why didn''t he know?


    What is more worrying is that he is also in the garden, will anyone see the scene not long ago, if this matter reaches Dong Yue''s ears, will it be misunderstood?


    Does he want to explain first?


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Qingfeng saw that Liu Sanqiang had been out of his mind from just now, so he knew what was going on without thinking about it?


    He wanted to remind that being too obvious might not be a good thing.


    My own mother, she cared too much and became short-lived.


    "I was thinking, Yue''er misunderstood me, what would she do?"


    Ye Qingfeng rolled his eyes.


    Sure enough, I guessed it right.


    "What do you think?"


    "She should be very angry?"


    Ye Qingfeng felt that Liu Sanqiang was endless, so he just had a good time.


    "No."


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, "What will happen then?"


    "She will kill you."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded in agreement with these words, thinking, even if the explanation is not clear, he still has to say it.


    Seeing his woman sad, he also felt bad.


    Thinking of getting up and leaving.


    Ye Qingfeng turned his head and looked over, "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s go!" Liu Sanqiang said it as a matter of course.


    He wants to go back and explain, at least not let such a hidden danger happen.


    Ye Qingfeng saw Liu Sanqiang go to the backyard, thought it was just talking, and didn''t take it to heart.


    After a while, he still hadn''t seen Liu Sanqiang come back. When he was looking for someone, there was no sign of him.


    Called out his follower Meng Fei to know that Liu Sanqiang left with a large bunch of flowers.


    Ye Qingfeng suddenly felt bad, and hurried to the backyard to check, and saw a piece of lace was bare, Ye Qingfeng''s brows twitched violently.


    Meng Fei made up the knife next to him, "Young master, Xiao Shoufu said that a lot of camellias were lost in the backyard, could it be?"


    Ye Qingfeng looked over, Meng Fei didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, he knew in his heart that Liu Sanqiang should have done this.


    Thinking of this, he was even more speechless.


    Damn Liu Sanqiang, does he know what he is doing?


    Here, Liu Sanqiang came home holding a large bouquet of flowers, and saw a woman who was seeing a doctor, and came to her with flowers.


    Dong Yue was a little tired from reading.


    Suddenly smelled a scent, Dong Yue raised her head, saw the flowers in front of her, her eyebrows and eyes stretched.


    reached out to hug the flower, and looked at the man behind the flower, "Come back so early?"


    "It''s boring over there, come back early."


    Dong Yue buried her face in the flowers and asked, "Where did these flowers come from?"


    There were no greenhouses in ancient times, so the origin of this flower is very curious.


    "The one over at Qionglin Banquet."


    Dong Yue felt that the flower in her hand was hot and almost fell to the ground.


    "You''re crazy!" Dong Yue''s hand fell on the man''s shoulder instantly.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Sanqiang was stunned by the woman''s face change, and didn''t know what he did wrong.


    "Do you know where the Qionglin Banquet is?"


    "Eating."


    "Such a large bouquet of flowers, if they are traced, how do you explain it?" Dong Yue pointed out the key to the matter.


    So many people are staring at them, taking the initiative to send this opportunity, isn''t it courting death?


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the camellia in the past, because it was a flower that was available in this season, and there was nothing special about it.


    These flowers are different. I don¡¯t know what to plant them with. Obviously, they are not what ordinary people should have. If anyone finds out the clues, their peaceful days will come to an end.


    Liu Sanqiang seems to have been doing something wrong.


    Looking at the woman, "What should I do now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Hao Jiayi is crazy

    Chapter 382 Hao Jiayi is crazy


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Is the banquet over?"


    "not yet."


    "Hurry up and go back, I''ll take care of these things." Dong Yue had an intuition that Hua''s matter would not pass so quickly, and she had to deal with these things as soon as possible.


    It is very likely that danger is already on the way.


    "How do you deal with it?" Liu Sanqiang felt that he had caused a catastrophe.


    Dong Yue looked serious, "No matter who asks, you will say you don''t know."


    "Are you really capable?" Liu Sanqiang worried about women.


    "I''ll take care of things, don''t worry." Dong Yue urged the man to leave, and after confirming that Liu Sanqiang had left, she was about to deal with the flowers when she heard an unexpected voice from outside.


    When Dong Yue sensed that the danger was approaching, she directly put the flowers into the space, and she lowered her head to look at the medical skills.


    While watching, write down some key points in the notes in your hand.


    At this time, she felt that someone had pierced the window paper and looked inside.


    Dong Yue snorted coldly.


    Sure enough, papered windows are not good at all.


    Based on past experience, some people will soon drug themselves to stun themselves.


    As a doctor, if he is so easily stunned, making people doubt his medical skills, if he stays, how can that person come in?


    Thinking, Dong Yue got up, stretched herself, yawned, and walked outside.


    Walking to the door, she deliberately opened both doors. With a gust of cold wind blowing in, Dong Yue made a smart move. She was very energetic, and while touching her belly, she muttered softly, "My belly, you are so disappointing. After eating so much at night, how long have you been hungry again." He said and walked to the kitchen.


    At this time, Dong Yue was not worried that someone would not know the opportunity she created for the other party.


    Let the other party see it thoroughly.


    The reason for doing this is that the smell of flowers is originally weak, and when the wind blows, it disperses a lot. After the other party looked at it, they didn''t find anything.


    Dong Yue went to the kitchen and generously made herself a bowl of pimple soup.


    After eating, he came back slowly.


    Entering the door and taking a look, someone has already left, so Dong Yue is also relieved.


    She picked up the medical book again and looked.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but it will be an hour later when Liu Sanqiang comes back.


    Dong Yue saw the expression of the man who entered the door, and knew that she had roughly guessed the matter.


    "Busy working?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang came to the front, picked up the woman and walked around, "It''s still a daughter-in-law with a clever plan!"


    "You have done a lot, right?" Looking at the man like this, I know he will not be quiet.


    A man finds himself being plotted against, can he easily let him go?


    I want to know that a narrow-minded man will not be too peaceful.


    "I didn''t do anything, just went to Xiao''s mansion, and went to the Three Kings'' mansion again. When I rushed back, I didn''t miss the key point."


    What the man said was simple, and only he himself knew the dangers he had experienced.


    Thinking of the busy night and the results he will see tomorrow, he felt that no matter how tired he was, it was worth it.


    After being arrogant, Liu Sanqiang was full of apologies when facing women.


    It was his fault that almost hurt a woman.


    Speaking of which, Ye Qingfeng also helped a lot.


    For this matter, he will definitely thank you very much tomorrow.


    After a night of running around, both of them were tired.


    Quietly waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.


    This night is destined to be not a peaceful one.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang slept soundly, but some of them stayed up all night.


    Some people are running for their lives in the dark, while others are looking for people all over the street.


    After making a fuss all night, the man was not found, but he lost his life instead.


    The third prince was very angry, and he was bound to catch the escaped prisoner. In one night, he searched the entire capital, but he couldn''t find the person he was looking for.


    At dawn, it was supposed that the Fifth Prince was going to Linshui County to search for poisonous mushrooms. He had just led someone to leave on a horse, but a beggar appeared out of nowhere and surprised the Fifth Prince''s horse, causing the Fifth Prince to get off the horse. fall down.


    The person fell into a coma directly.


    This matter caused a lot of commotion, the fifth prince was carried back to the five princes'' mansion, and the imperial doctor in the palace was also alarmed.


    The startled little beggar turned out to be Hao Jiayi who was kicked out of the Hao Mansion,


    Hao Jiayi looked crazy, as if she was stimulated by something, and kept muttering, don''t kill me, don''t kill me.


    Although Hao Shangshu had expelled Hao Jiayi from Hao''s house, seeing his daughter who used to be a spoiled child by his side turned into a crazy look, he couldn''t accept it for a while, and fainted from grief.


    When the whole Hao family was in chaos, Hao Wei stepped forward and brought back the crazy Hao Jiayi.


    This action seems simple, but it may not be a good thing for the Hao family.


    The fifth prince is a relative of the emperor. If the fifth prince cannot wake up, the Hao family will not have a living.


    Outside, Hao Wei was applauded.


    I always feel that Hao Wei is the only person in the Hao family who is responsible, and the others are just rap decorations.


    Seeing that Hao Wei brought Hao Jiayi back, the Man family scolded Hao Tao for being too stupid instead of having the affection of mother and daughter.


    When Hao Tao saw Hao Jiayi coming back, he suddenly felt that disaster was imminent.


    wanted to stop him, but unfortunately, his status in this family was not enough. After Hao Shangshu fell, no one listened to what he said.


    With a huge gap in his heart, he didn''t dare to stay in Hao''s house, and wanted to go out to find out what was going on?


    How could Hao Jiayi come back alive? Even if she was insane, she shouldn''t be alive!


    Hao Wei showed his due responsibility.


    Directly grounded the troublemaker Manshi in his yard, and sent a few guards with martial arts skills to guard him, and asked the housekeeper to rush to Baolong Medical Center to invite a doctor.


    He took good care of Hao Jiayi.


    As for the dizzy Hao Shangshu, he seemed to be forgotten by everyone.


    After being carried into his yard, only the followers who had followed him for many years were left to take care of him.


    Liu House.


    Dong Yue woke up, and when she was washing, she heard from Zuo Qing what happened outside.


    Her hand washing her face paused slightly, "What did you say?"


    "Hao Jiayi''s crazy appearance startled the fifth prince''s horse. Now that the fifth prince is in a coma, even the royal doctor in the palace has been alarmed."


    "No, you said Hao Jiayi is crazy?" Dong Yue asked what she wanted to know.


    Intuition told Dong Yue that this matter is not simple.


    No, there is something tricky!


    "When Hao Jiayi was found, she was not in a good condition and her clothes were torn. At first, some people thought she was a beggar, but later they found out that she was Hao Jiayi."


    "Where is Hao Jiayi now?"


    "Hao Mansion."


    "Hao Mansion?" It''s strange, people who have been kicked out can go back, is it because of sympathy, or the few family affection.


    Zuo Qing saw his wife like this, and quickly said, "Hao Wei took it back."


    Dong Yue suddenly realized.


    Things became clear.


    What she couldn''t figure out, she finally figured out.


    "Well, I see." Dong Yue washed up, seeing that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back at this point, thinking that there were still many things to do today, and she didn''t wait for him.


    Ask the servant girl to deliver the food to the backyard. After eating, she started reading medical books again.


    Not long after watching, Steward Li said that Qin Shuiyue had come.


    "Just her?"


    "There is also a person wearing a bamboo hat." Thinking of that person''s behavior, Butler Li felt a little strange.


    It seems to be a child, but the height is obviously wrong.


    Thinking about seeing Dong Yue walking towards the front yard, Butler Li quickly followed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： see Qin Shizi again

    Chapter 383 Meet Qin Shizi again


    Zuo Qing knew about this, he was just sick, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Qing Lan was a bit more thoughtful, could Madam really be cured?


    It seems that there is nothing strange about this.


    Madam has cured many difficult diseases, and this should be no exception.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly thought of Han Guang who had been separated from his family.


    To put it nicely, it means separation, but to put it more bluntly, it means being abandoned by the Han family.


    She overheard that while going out, and felt a little worried.


    Han Guang thinks that his medical skills are excellent, if Dong Yue has cured difficult and miscellaneous diseases repeatedly, and because of his master-student relationship with the young master, will he be retaliated by Han Guang?


    Thinking in his heart, he quickly followed.


    Dong Yue quickly came to the main hall, and saw Qin Shuiyue sitting inside at a glance.


    Qin Shuiyue saw Dong Yue and got up quickly. At this time, her younger brother who was not far away hid in the corner the moment Dong Yue came in.


    Seeing the trembling body, Qin Shuiyue was thinking, after seeking all kinds of miracle doctors these years, after returning to the capital disappointed, can it really be cured?


    She hopes it is!


    Running on the road these years, she wakes up every day, hoping for a good start.


    I hope I won¡¯t let myself down again this time!


    "Miss Dong."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Miss Qin." After speaking, she turned her head and glanced at Zuo Qing, Zuo Qing stood outside the door and did not come in.


    Steward Li also stood quietly outside the door when he saw his wife''s move.


    Dong Yue walked in, her eyes fell on the trembling figure in the corner, and soon, her eyes turned to Qin Shuiyue.


    "Miss Qin, sit down."


    Qin Shuiyue glanced at her younger brother, did she not explain it clearly? Or Dong Yue didn''t know the purpose of coming today, and was about to say it, but was suppressed by Dong Yue''s words.


    "Miss Qin, today is the first time you and I have officially met. Why do I feel more familiar the more I look at it?"


    Qin Shuiyue was taken aback by Dong Yue''s words, and glanced at her younger brother whose condition had improved. She had a feeling that maybe Dong Yue could really cure her younger brother''s illness.


    Thinking about it, I have a better impression of Dong Yue, "I''ve always heard about Miss Dong''s name, but seeing her today, it''s really extraordinary!"


    "What do people outside say about me?" Dong Yue pretended to be curious.


    "It is said that Mrs. Dong is beautiful and kind-hearted, she is a living Bodhisattva!"


    Dong Yue giggled, "I thought others said I was a fierce woman."


    Qin Shuiyue smiled.


    This smile seemed to relieve the burden on her shoulders, and she felt relaxed. Facing such an interesting Dong Yue, she gradually opened up the conversation box.


    "That''s because they don''t understand Mrs. Dong."


    "I think it''s also good, so that no one will bully me." Thinking, he smiled again, "It seems that no one dares to bully me."


    Dong Yue''s narcissistic look made Qin Shuiyue laugh again.


    The two have only met a few times, and they have a formal chat for the first time today. They have endless things to say to each other, chatting, and bursts of laughter come out from time to time.


    Dong Yue also seemed to feel tired, and asked the maid to bring tea and snacks from time to time, and the two of them chatted happily.


    Someone in the corner, gradually stopped trembling, and cast curious eyes from time to time.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside.


    Soon, Butler Li walked over quickly, "Madam, Madam¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked over, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Shoufu''s Second Young Master is here!" That''s not coming at all, but bringing a group of people to make trouble.


    The general is not in the mansion, but Zhao Rui and Ding Rong are. He is still worried that his wife will not be able to cope with such a situation.


    "I gonna go see."


    Qin Shuiyue stood up, "Miss Dong, do you need help?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and glanced at Qin Shizi, who was obviously not so nervous in the corner, "Miss Qin can take a look at it."


    Qin Shuiyue understood what Dong Yue meant.


    After watching Dong Yue leave, she walked towards the corner, "Brother Shuo, are you willing to go?"


    Qin Shizi nodded.


    Qin Shuiyue was so surprised that her eyes were red.


    My younger brother, who never wants to meet outsiders, is willing to follow the past to see. She is so happy about this change.


    Excitedly pulled Qin Shizi''s hand, Qin Shizi seemed to be frightened, and withdrew his hand back.


    Qin Shuiyue was annoyed, she was so excited that she forgot that brother Shuo never let others touch him.


    Because Shuodi didn''t reject Dong Yue''s existence today, she was happy and didn''t think too much.


    Taking his younger brother, he walked slowly towards the noisy place.


    Because of what Dong Yue said, they didn''t go directly to the front yard, but watched from a corner.


    Worried that Brother Shuo didn''t understand, he explained in a low voice, "That person is Xiao Qiang, Xiao Shoufu''s second son. This person has a bad reputation, and he knows how to bully men and women all day long. I don''t know how Mrs. Dong provoked him. As Qin Shuiyue said, she saw that Dong Yue was not afraid of Xiao Qiang, and that she was less upright than Xiao Qiang in terms of aura.


    Dong Yue looked at the people brought by Xiao Qiang, stretched out her hand to pick her ears, blew, her eyes darted around Xiao Qiang''s body, spreading her disdain, "Why, Second Young Master Xiao, are you here to fight? "Should have forgotten the lesson not long ago.


    What can be repaired once, can be repaired a second time!


    She didn''t believe it anymore, and she offered to deliver it to her door. What''s so polite!


    Xiao Qiang has never seen a woman before, but he is not afraid to see this scene.


    Looked at the smashed things around to see if there were less.


    Thinking about it, she looked at Dong Yue again, thinking of poisoning her, she suddenly became angry, "Dong Yue, you know who I am, and you dare to poison me?"


    "Am I poisoned?"


    "In the Three Princes'' Mansion, you clearly poisoned me!" Seeing that the woman refused to admit it, Xiao Qiang began to shout because of the large number of people he brought.


    "We met in the Three Kings Mansion?"


    "I"


    Dong Yue looked at this man''s expression, raised one corner of her mouth, and sneered, "Second Master Xiao, you may be drunk, and you can''t even remember whether you have been to the Three Kings Mansion."


    Xiao Qiang was about to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it when he thought of what his father told him when he left today.


    Looking at Dong Yue, thinking about the treasure she got when she came here, she changed her arrogant look and stared at Dong Yue fiercely.


    "Dong Yue, count yourself as cruel!"


    Dong Yue felt strange when she saw a sudden change in someone. When she saw Xiao Qiang''s hand, she understood what was going on. She pretended to be polite and waved her hand to see off the guests. Her raised sleeve just blocked the scattered powder. No one thought this action was strange. Suddenly, Dong Yue reached out and grabbed Xiao Qiang''s hair.


    Xiao Qiang exclaimed in pain from this action, and his mouth grew to **** in a lot of the sprinkled powder.


    Dong Yue has the desired effect, let go of someone.


    Xiao Qiang didn''t care too much, and wanted to spit it out. Dong Yue''s hand moved faster, and the silver needle came out, stopping his movement. Instead, he opened his mouth wide and sucked in a lot of the powder.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood by, preventing anyone from approaching.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong beat the people brought by Xiao Qiang to the ground one by one the moment Madam made a move.


    At this time, Dong Yue made sure that someone had enough medicine, and only then did someone recover their freedom.


    Xiao Qiang relied on his own father who was the chief assistant in the capital, bullying others all day long and making him suffer, or twice, the other party was a woman, and he didn''t feel sorry for her. When his mind was still clear, he took out his sleeve to hide The dagger he was holding was about to stab Dong Yue''s vitals.


    Dong Yue had been on guard for a long time, seeing the purple light of the dagger flashing in the sun, a familiar scene flashed in his mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： My duty is to heal the sick and save the sick

    Chapter 384 My duty is to cure diseases and save lives


    Zuo Qing saw that things were not good, so he pulled Dong Yue over, and Qing Lan slapped Dong Yue. Someone moved faster and hit Xiao Qiang in the chest, sending Xiao Qiang flying.


    Dong Yue calmed down and saw a tall figure wearing a bamboo hat standing in front of her.


    Qin Shuiyue was very nervous when she saw that Dong Yue was in danger, but Shuo''s younger brother moved faster, and he was willing to protect Dong Yue.


    This move made her stunned.


    I couldn''t find my voice for a long time.


    When it was quiet, there was a jerky and angry voice.


    "roll-"


    At this time, Xiao Qiang was injured and his condition was not good.


    All the subordinates he brought were injured, and seeing his master become like this again, they were all terrified.


    After Dong Yue came back to her senses, she looked at Qin Shizi and smiled slightly. She didn''t say anything, and looked at Xiao Qiang who was on the ground in a panic.


    Walking over, raised his foot to step on the back of his hand, and crushed it hard, Xiao Qiang screamed like killing a pig.


    Xiao Qiang''s mind is not sober anymore, the pain at this moment makes his mind regain some sanity, looking at Dong Yue, he feels even more scared.


    At this moment, he finally knew to be afraid.


    All the people I brought with me are useless, and now I have been drugged by myself. Seeing Dong Yue''s appearance, he seems to know what he is doing.


    "Miss Dong, please speak up if you have something to say!"


    Dong Yue smiled, "This time I know I can speak well, what did I do earlier?"


    "Dong Niang. Zi." Xiao Qiang''s mind began to blur again.


    He knew in his heart the effect of the medicine he brought.


    Now his subordinates can''t count on him. Dong Yue doesn''t intend to let her go. He doesn''t want to die here, so he can only bow his head.


    "Hehe¡ª" Dong Yue sneered.


    She can do nothing and still see the results she expects.


    At this moment, she wanted to see someone desperate.


    "Dong Niang. Zi." Everything in front of Xiao Qiang''s eyes became even more blurred, and he knew that if he didn''t look for the ''antidote'', he would really be useless.


    Dong Yue stepped hard again in order to restore someone''s sanity.


    The pain brought back Xiao Qiang''s consciousness a bit. Now that the condition of traditional Chinese medicine is getting worse, his consciousness has not recovered much.


    Dong Yue felt that it was almost time, and said, "You think I''ll let you go?"


    Xiao Qiang nodded quickly.


    "You want me to give you the antidote."


    Xiao Qiang tried hard to see Mrs. Dong clearly, and wanted to know if this was true?


    There is no antidote to his medicine, except for women.


    Could it be that women torture themselves so much just to get themselves?


    Xiao Qiang''s mind is full of women, thinking that Dong Yue took the initiative to send it over, he thinks it''s good, he was fantasizing in his mind, when suddenly a cold voice came.


    "Tell me, where did the poison on the dagger come from?" Dong Yue said what she cared most about.


    When Xiao Qiang heard this, his mind cleared up for a moment.


    "If you say it, I will detoxify you. If you don''t say it, you will know the consequences." Dong Yue reminded, and she did not forget to turn around again.


    Xiao Qiang was quiet this time.


    Dong Yue felt strange, could it be that the person who poisoned him was unusual, making him not even afraid of death?


    He was thinking about all kinds of possibilities in his heart, but his face was calm.


    Looking at Xiao Qiang whose eyes began to blur, Dong Yue turned her wrist, and a silver needle appeared. She quickly pricked Xiao Qiang''s body twice, Xiao Qiang''s brain began to become clear, and he could feel the torment to the bone.


    "You should remember that I have a small heart and will not be merciful. If you want to be tortured by me, I am also happy." Dong Yue said while pinching her nails, as if she was just torturing people for fun.


    She was in a great mood and asked the maid to bring tea and snacks. Xiao Qiang was manipulated by Dong Yue, and all his persistence was discarded.


    "Mu Ruyun."


    Dong Yue stopped drinking tea slightly, and looked down at Xiao Qiang, who was in a panic on the ground.


    This person was tortured and turned into a boiled shrimp. After a while, this person''s life will be explained.


    Didn''t expect that Xiao Qiang was talking about Mu Ruyun?


    "Did you lie to me?"


    "What I said is real."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, decided to trust this person temporarily, and said to Zuo Qing, "Tie this person up."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing is a woman, she moved quickly, and helped Xiao Qiang into a rice dumpling in two or three.


    "Throw it into the well!"


    "yes."


    Zuo Qing never asks about things, just does it.


    After these words fell, Qin Shuiyue was shocked.


    She understood what was going on, Dong Yue was too irrational to kill someone?


    I also thought that what Xiao Qiang experienced was originally used on Dong Yue. Thinking of this, I felt that it was nothing.


    Butler Li couldn''t calm down anymore.


    He wanted to stop Zuo Qing, but Qing Lan blocked him.


    Butler Li was worried that Xiao Qiang was the son of Xiao Shoufu, and it would be bad luck if he died here.


    He didn''t want his wife to do something he regretted.


    "Ma''am, I can''t help it."


    Dong Yue gave Steward Li a high look, but today, no one will lose face.


    Thinking, her eyes subconsciously fell on Qin Shuiyue''s face. Seeing her expression, Dong Yue felt that this friend was settled.


    "Xiao Qiang is Xiao Shoufu''s son. I want to ask, Steward Li, Xiao Shoufu''s son can use his father''s status to drug me, a woman, to ruin my reputation, and then discredit the general. , so that the general can''t hold his head up in the court, and he still has to accept the pointing and pointing of everyone?"


    "." Butler Li fell silent.


    "For the outside world, Xiao Qiang is the son of Xiao Shoufu, and the envoys of the Northern Kingdom are still there. How does Xiao Qiang''s actions make foreigners think of me as a Dahua countryman? How do you think of the soldiers who have paid blood and tears to Dahua country!"


    "Liu Sanqiang is the general of our Great Hua Country. His efforts and sweat for the Great Hua Country are far inferior to General Ye. However, Steward Li, don''t forget that Liu Sanqiang also shed blood for the peace of our Great Hua Country." , He is desperately protecting the dignity and honor of the Great Hua Country, but if someone pokes him in the back and says, no matter how capable he is, he can¡¯t even protect his own daughter-in-law, so how can he protect the people of the Great Hua Country?"


    "As Liu Sanqiang''s daughter-in-law, I represent Liu Sanqiang in a certain way. I will never allow anyone to smear my man''s face!"


    Everyone was silent.


    Xiao Qiang seemed to know that the facts could not be changed, he took over the status quo, and seemed to be stimulated by Dong Yue''s words, and silently let Zuo Qing drag him to a well not far away.


    Zuo Qing grabbed the rope and threw it into the well with a plop.


    Only the sound of throwing it in was heard, but no sound of someone struggling.


    Everyone''s hearts were ups and downs, and Zhao Rui and Ding Rong, who had seen the world, were also stunned by Madam''s actions.


    Ma''am really want to kill someone?


    Or the son of Xiao Shoufu''s family?


    It stands to reason that Madam''s reason would not do such a reckless thing.


    What exactly is going on?


    Dong Yue didn''t explain, and asked people to continue to bring tea and pastries, and sat by the well to eat quietly.


    After finishing a plate of dim sum, she clapped her hands and stood up.


    Glanced at Zuo Qing.


    Zuo Qing understood and jumped into the well. Amidst the exclamation of the crowd, they saw Zuo Qing bring out a water man from the well.


    This person is Xiao Qiang.


    Xiao Qiang is not dead!


    Apart from his pale face, he is in pretty good condition!


    Seeing this, Steward Li was very ashamed, and knelt down in front of Dong Yue with a plop.


    "Madam, this old servant is confused." He actually doubted Madam''s intentions.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and explained intentionally, "I''m a doctor, and my duty is to cure diseases and save lives, not to kill people!" Sometimes, her medical skills can also make people die invisible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： thrown into the well

    Chapter 385 Throwing into the well


    People around were dumbfounded by Dong Yue''s operation.


    I thought I was going to kill someone, but now it doesn''t look like that?


    It seems to be saving people, but it doesn''t seem to be the case?


    This time, no one dared to speak out.


    Dong Yue looked at Xiao Qiang who was worse than a drowned chicken.


    Actually, such an extreme method is not necessary, but she is narrow-minded and wants to torture this person.


    came to the front, squatted down, and patted Xiao Qiang''s face hard.


    Xiao Qiang opened his eyes in pain, felt the pain, and saw the sun. He knew he was still alive, and burst into tears.


    This movement is too harsh.


    Dong Yue couldn''t take it anymore, so she just did it and silenced Xiao Qiang directly.


    This time everyone saw Dong Yue''s ability again.


    Qin Shuiyue can see clearly.


    Such a capable person will definitely be able to cure Shuodi.


    I saw that he hadn''t come back since he helped Dong Yue, so he just stood there.


    Dong Yue was too dazzling, others didn''t see his existence, his body trembled slightly, he didn''t hide, just stood his head like this.


    Thoroughly ignored by everyone.


    Looking at Dong Yue again, Dong Yue''s hint at the beginning, is this also part of the treatment?


    Try to ignore, make people think they can''t see?


    This trick is very effective.


    This was the first time since she knew Shuodi that he stood in front of everyone.


    In the past, when I saw people, I would always run around in fright, until I found a place where no one could find me, and then I was able to calm down.


    Qin Shuiyue looked up at the sky, muttering silently in her heart.


    Dad, Mom, have you all seen it?


    The son you care about the most is getting better soon!


    Dong Yue didn''t think so much, she stared at Xiao Qiang, and said in a cold voice, "Whatever I ask, you just say what you want, if you make any more noise, I''ll kill you right now!"


    Xiao Qiang stared at Dong Yue with wide eyes. At this moment, he really believed that this woman could do it.


    Blinked quickly.


    "Where did the poison on your dagger come from?" After Dong Yue asked, she turned her hands over and moved slowly. A flash of light flashed, and Xiao Qiang was able to move.


    "Mu Ruyun."


    "Mu Ruyun from Mu Palace?" Dong Yue asked again.


    "yes."


    Dong Yue smiled, stretched out her hand and patted Xiao Qiang''s face, pa pa, pa pa, again and again.


    "You don''t think you just say your name casually, I just believe it!"


    "What I said is true?"


    Dong Yue cast a glance at Xiao Qiang, "I have no grievances with Mu Ruyun, why did she want to attack me and use your hand?"


    When everyone heard this, they thought it was true.


    Why did Mu Ruyun target Dong Yue?


    Dong Yue had just come to the capital for a few months. Mu Ruyun from the Mu Palace had left the capital a while ago because of her divorce and disfigurement. Not long after she came back, the two of them would have no contact, let alone any grudges.


    Instead, it was Xiao Qiang.


    This man has a father who is a high-ranking official, so what bad things hasn''t he done?


    "Mu Ruyun wants to marry Liu Sanqiang, but you are her obstacle."


    Dong Yue stared at Xiao Qiang, and it was a bit unbelievable to say it from his mouth, but Dong Yue would let this word spread quickly.


    "Looking at Liu Sanqiang?" Dong Yue asked with a smile, "Mu Wangfu, that''s Wangfu, she will fall in love with a mud leg from the valley?"


    "Liu Sanqiang holds 400,000 troops."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, she always thought she had a bad feeling towards Mu Ruyun, and always felt that this person was her biggest threat.


    If people come for Liu Sanqiang''s soldiers, things will become more delicate.


    Is she thinking of things simply?


    Originally with a playful mentality, at this moment, my heart sank.


    "Mu Ruyun resigned and disfigured her face. It is difficult for her to find a suitable one. She has to marry and find someone who is capable and has no backing. This is the only way to do it."


    Dong Yue clapped her hands and applauded, "That''s right, as expected of the chief minister''s son, all these things can be thought of, then the two attacks on me in a row couldn''t have been arranged by Mu Ruyun, right?"


    "It''s her!"


    "What''s the benefit of doing this?" Dong Yue reversed the question again.


    She seems to have no purpose, switching questions at will, so that the speaker can''t find North.


    "Who made my father always say that you are good everywhere!"


    Dong Yue was speechless this time.


    Xiao Qiang found a point to vent, so he took the initiative to speak out without asking.


    "Who told the old man to say that Xiao Yu is good all day long, and that is good. When it comes to me, everything is wrong, and everything is wrong. Since everything is wrong, I am of course"


    "So, you want to destroy me?" Dong Yue''s whole body exuded bursts of air-conditioning.


    "Yes." Xiao Qiang also went all out.


    Dong Yue tilted her head, glanced at Zuo Qing, "Throw it in."


    After the words fell, Zuo Qing grabbed Xiao Qiang and threw him into the well here.


    This time, the people around did not sympathize with Xiao Qiang even more.


    Who is it!


    Dong Yue turned her head to look at Qin Shuiyue, "Miss Qin, I let you see a joke."


    "It''s not Miss Dong''s fault."


    ¡°Many people don¡¯t care about right or wrong, they only want to enjoy themselves with two words, but they don¡¯t know what two words will bring to others.¡±


    Qin Shuiyue also came here from that time, and when he heard this, he felt the same way.


    Dong Yue is not a serious person, looking at Qin Shizi next to him wearing a bamboo hat, "Thank you today."


    Qin Shizi, who had not moved all this time, was startled by these words.


    Whoosh disappeared.


    When Qin Shuiyue saw it, she was very anxious, and wanted to chase it out, so she looked at Dong Yue again.


    ¡°He¡¯s improved a lot.¡±


    Qin Shuiyue understood, and saluted Dong Yue, "Thank you, Mrs. Dong."


    "I''ve already taught you the method, I''ll see you later!"


    Qin Shuiyue couldn''t calm down any longer, looked at Dong Yue, and spoke several times, but couldn''t find her own voice.


    "You pay too much attention and attention to him, causing too much pressure. If you expect a little less from him, the effect may be better."


    "What does Mrs. Dong mean?"


    "You know." After Dong Yue said this, she stopped talking.


    Qin Shuiyue saluted Dong Yue and left quickly.


    Zuo Qing came to Madam, "Madam, can Prince Qin really get well?"


    "Qin Shizi''s symptom is social phobia, which can be regarded as a kind of mental illness." I don''t know what happened in the Qin family to make a person have this disease.


    Maybe Qin Shizi can''t bear too much burden on his shoulders, being persecuted by others, it may become like this over time


    No matter what, Qin Shizi''s situation today is much better than what he saw last time.


    As a doctor, knowing his illness, he tries to ignore it.


    I hope that Qin Shizi will get better and take up his due responsibilities.


    "Ma''am, you are amazing!" Qing Lan said.


    Qing Lan has seen many ways to cure diseases and save lives, and there is also such a treatment method.


    Dong Yue was so flattered by the two maids, and instantly became arrogant, "It''s just so-so!"


    "Poof¡ª"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan laughed at the same time.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, looked at Zhao Rui and Ding Rong who were not far away, "I leave it to you."


    "Yes." Zhao Rui responded.


    They and Zuo Qing have been through too many things, and when they came here, Zuo Qing followed his wife, even his temper changed.


    Dong Yue turned around to leave, and took another look at Zhao Rui, "Remember, I''ll take the person out in another hour, and people will die if it''s too late."


    Dong Yue finished speaking and left with two servant girls.


    Butler Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    Madam also knew that she couldn''t kill her, so he was relieved.


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard, after a lot of tossing, she was also hungry, so she asked Qinglan to go to the kitchen to prepare food, Zuo Qing guarded the door.


    The food was delivered quickly, Dong Yue ate briefly, wanted to read a book for a while, leaned on the bed, and fell asleep in a daze.


    Dong Yue originally thought that when Liu Sanqiang came back, he would know something from Xiao Qiang.


    I don¡¯t want to, when it was dark, before Liu Sanqiang, a mysterious big man came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Mr. Shoufu

    Chapter 386 Chief Assistant


    Dong Yue saw the person who came suddenly.


    Black cloak, head slightly lowered, unable to see the appearance of this person.


    Judging from his height, he should be a man.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong blocked the way of the approaching people, while Zuo Qing and Qing Lan protected Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at this person, who came uninvited and had some abilities.


    Who is this person?


    Why did this appearance come?


    "I don''t know why you came here?" Dong Yue asked.


    The man raised his head slightly, took off the hat on his head, and revealed a face.


    When Qinglan saw it, she was startled, and said to Dong Yue, "This person is Xiao Shoufu."


    Dong Yue realized that it was for Xiao Qiang.


    "Invite Second Young Master Xiao to come up." Dong Yue was not afraid, just in time, she also wanted to ask Mr. Shoufu, as the court''s parental officer, how could he tolerate his son''s bullying others like this.


    "Ms. Dong, can I take a step to speak." Xiao Shoufu said.


    Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment. Didn''t this person come to support her son?


    Raising her hand to the side, "Please!" Dong Yue walked a few steps to the side and stopped.


    Didn''t intend to enter the house.


    Xiao Shoufu followed and looked at Dong Yue, "Is this the spinach planted by Mrs. Dong?"


    "Yeah." As expected of Shoufu, he knows all these little things.


    Not frightened by the threat to dismount, he calmly looked at the person in front of him.


    Want to know why this person came.


    "Miss Dong recently received some camellias, right?"


    Dong Yue looked at Xiao Shoufu.


    "There is a camellia in my wife''s backyard. It is the only camellia in the capital. It just bloomed recently."


    "So?" Dong Yue understood what this person meant, but she just didn''t want to make others happy.


    Threats, excuses, as long as you don''t take it seriously, no matter how careful you are, you have to think more about it.


    Dong Yue was thinking, could it be that the person who sneaked in to see the flowers that day was arranged by Xiao Shoufu?


    Flowers leave no evidence, and neither will camellias.


    There is no physical evidence. Liu Sanqiang''s martial arts is very high, and he will not be discovered. It can only be explained that the other party took a look from a distance. He wants to confirm that it is Liu Sanqiang, which needs to be explained.


    "General Liu folded the camellia my wife likes and gave it to Mrs. Dong. He should also be a flower lover."


    Dong Yue wanted to see what this person had to say, but after repeating this over and over again, she suddenly felt bored.


    She didn''t interrupt, knowing that this person''s focus was on Xiao Qiang.


    Because of this person''s arrival, he didn''t mention Xiao Qiang directly, so he should have something to say later.


    As long as she doesn''t accept the move, this person can only show up by herself. It is precisely because of the sequence that Dong Yue will find a more favorable position for herself.


    No matter what, Dong Yue felt that Xiao Shoufu should bow his head to her,


    Thinking of what Xiao Qiang himself said, Xiao Shoufu in front of him is really optimistic about the eldest son, and really has no expectations for the second son?


    hehe-


    She is not Xiao Shoufu, so she doesn''t know the colorful intestines in his stomach.


    Xiao Shoufu talked for a while, saw that Dong Yue didn''t answer, and finally got to the point, "Miss Dong, you are really very smart!"


    Faced with so many unfavorable situations, she can still stand here calmly.


    He really saw the right person!


    "Xiao Shoufu came here to talk nonsense!" Liu Sanqiang''s voice suddenly appeared, and in the blink of an eye, Liu Sanqiang was already standing beside Dong Yue, with one hand on the woman''s waist and the other holding a sword on Xiao Shoufu''s neck.


    "General Liu?" Xiao Shoufu was a little surprised when Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Having been in a high position for many years, he has seen clearly and experienced storms. The danger in front of him does not cause waves in his heart at all.


    "Shoufu Xiao must have done it on purpose, right?"


    Liu Sanqiang cares about women the most. Some people hold him back and threaten women. He has already touched his back. Today, Xiao Shoufu wants to leave safely, it is a dream!


    "Hehe¡ª" Xiao Shoufu smiled without fear of the sword on his neck.


    Dong Yue watched, but didn''t make a sound.


    The man appeared in time, and she gained confidence in the competition.


    My mind was relaxed a little, and after she recovered, she found that someone was using them.


    The 400,000 troops Xiao Qiang mentioned, thinking of looking down on Xiao Qiang, all of this should be intentional.


    Camellia should have been intentionally done, just for today.


    Liu Sanqiang broke the flowers without the slightest regret, Dong Yue destroyed all the evidence, and at this moment, she waited for someone to tell her purpose.


    Some people may feel that they have just arrived in the capital and have not established a foothold in the capital. Faced with the situation in the capital, they have to bow their heads.


    Liu Sanqiang is not soft-boned, and Dong Yue is not brainless. In this regard, this game, who will win, is still undecided.


    Xiao Shoufu saw the situation in front of him clearly, and said to Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu and Mrs. Dong, please take me in for a while."


    Liu Sanqiang just came back and knew what happened at home, so he was even annoyed by it!


    The father and son have been fighting back and forth, and the old thing in front of them is even more hateful, even threatening his own woman, courting death!


    "I can promise General Liu one condition." Xiao Shoufu seemed a little impatient.


    "No need." Liu Sanqiang retracted his sword, "Take your things and leave immediately!"


    Xiao Shoufu glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and when he turned around, his eyes fell on Dong Yue with a pleading look in his eyes, and soon all the emotions disappeared.


    Xiao Shoufu was alone when he came, and a group of men in black gathered outside the door when he left.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang stood where they were, and Zhao Rui came back and told everything about the door.


    After Liu Sanqiang heard it, he remained silent.


    Dong Yue sees things as bad, and it''s not as simple as she thinks.


    They fell into someone else''s trap, and they didn''t find out until now that someone'' told them.


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Sanqiang suddenly hugged Dong Yue, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." If it wasn''t for his own carelessness, he wouldn''t be caught in the trap, let alone a woman.


    "It''s not your fault." Dong Yue knows the danger, and also knows that once some people miss it, they will always try to make them fall into the trap.


    Liu Sanqiang made up his mind and gave the woman a big hug, "I''ll handle this matter."


    "How do you handle it?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, her persistence let him know that the woman had ideas.


    Dong Yue did not hide the truth, and directly stated the facts, "Xiao Shoufu came prepared, we are not suitable for head-to-head confrontation."


    "Listen to you." Because of the woman''s words, Liu Sanqiang collected the plan in his heart, and was going to find another gentle way.


    "Xiao Shoufu cares about Xiao Qiang, it is more appropriate for us to get it back from Xiao Qiang!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "Xiao Shoufu said, let''s take Xiao Qiang in for a while." How to take him in is not up to Xiao Shoufu.


    After being reminded by the woman, Liu Sanqiang understood what was going on, and nodded in agreement.


    Soon, Ding Rong came and whispered a word in Liu Sanqiang''s ear. Dong Yue only heard the divine religion, but didn''t hear the rest clearly.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face changed slightly, "Yue''er, you are tired too, let''s rest first."


    Dong Yue glanced at Ding Rong next to her, "I''m fine here, you go get busy first!"


    The man knew that he couldn''t hide it from the woman''s eyes, so he didn''t insist, let Zuo Qing and Qinglan protect his wife, and left with Zhao Rui and Ding Rong.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed Dong Yue back to the house.


    Zuo Qing brought tea.


    Qing Lan went up to explain after Madam finished her cup of tea, "Madam, it may not be a good thing to be missed by Xiao Shoufu."


    Dong Yue nodded, "It''s a bit difficult."


    She was thinking that Xiao Qiang went to the Third Prince''s Mansion on the day the Third Prince held a banquet, but he didn''t show up afterwards. Xiao Shoufu should have done this.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang folding flowers again.


    Starting with the two of them, he was very thoughtful, as expected of the chief assistant.


    Thinking, looking at Qinglan, "How about Xiao Shoufu?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Dont try to get me drunk!

    Chapter 387 Don''t try to get me drunk!


    "Xiao Shoufu and Qin Xiangye have been assisting the emperor these years, and they are both popular people around the emperor. The slaves also heard that Qin Xiangye and Xiao Shoufu did not get along because of a woman. Because of this, they have caused anger several times. emperor."


    "Woman?" Sure enough, the cause and dirty water of many things are related to feelings.


    There is a **** plot in my mind, I don''t know if it is what I guessed.


    "I heard that Prime Minister Qin''s favorite woman married Xiao Shoufu."


    "Who is this woman?"


    Qing Lan shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then looked at Zuo Qing, "Where is Xiao Qiang now?"


    "In the woodshed!"


    "Go, but look!"


    Dong Yue did what she said, and took the two maids to the woodshed.


    She came to the door and directly asked Zuo Qing to open the door.


    There was no light inside, and in the dark, the moment the door was opened, I saw a strong chest.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan subconsciously turned their heads when they saw it.


    Dong Yue carefully looked at the man''s good figure.


    Zuo Qing and Qinglan sensed Madam''s actions and were about to stop them. Seeing Madam''s expression, they knew that this would bring Madam a bad reputation, and the general would be angry if he knew it. They are Madam''s maids. At this moment, they listened to Madam .


    Dong Yue looked at the man''s eight-pack abs.


    A person who is really idle will not have such a figure. To be able to develop these eight-pack abs, he should have worked hard at ordinary times.


    Thinking of the scene of the two meetings, and seeing the expression on the forehead under the cover of night.


    Dong Yue understands one thing, this person deliberately ruined his reputation, what is he trying to cover up?


    "Second Young Master Xiao, let''s talk." Since he is not a real scoundrel, it is better to talk about the conditions that are beneficial to him.


    "What is Mrs. Dong planning to talk to me about?" Xiao Qiang calmly picked up the clothes next to him and put them on.


    "Your father came here and asked me to take you in for a period of time. Of course I will decide how to take you in during this period." Before Dong Yue finished speaking, a shadow flashed in front of her eyes, and she had already left.


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    Dong Yue sighed, "He has legs, he is free to go wherever he wants!"


    It would be better not to be there, she doesn''t want so many people who shouldn''t exist in the little Liu residence!


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard and asked the maid to prepare for a bath.


    Soaked in the water for a long time, thinking about everything that happened today.


    She sorted things out.


    Because she knew it well, she once again felt that in the face of powerful opponents, the weak ones became passive and could only be used. If they want to completely control their future, they all depend on themselves!


    After bathing, Dong Yue thought the man would not come back, and when she was about to rest, Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Looking at the man''s face, he must have found something.


    Signaling the two maids to leave, Dong Yue poured a glass of water for Liu Sanqiang.


    After Liu Sanqiang finished drinking, he looked at Dong Yue, "The third prince will support you as the president of the medical association the day after tomorrow."


    Dong Yue thought it was about Xiao Shoufu, and when she heard this, she was a little dissatisfied, "Isn''t the third prince busy enough?"


    "The fifth prince startled the horse, and he still hasn''t woken up. Some people suspect that it was the third prince who did it. He is planning to do it."


    "Cause of misfortune!" Dong Yue said the key.


    Liu Sanqiang punched the table angrily, "He''s planning to come here now."


    "It''s better this way, tear off his disguise and see how he will behave in the future!"


    "But." Liu Sanqiang was angry because he obviously had nothing to do with women, but at this moment he pulled Dong Yue in, it was too hateful.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought Dong Yue belonged to the Third Prince.


    In the future, Dong Yue''s identity will be embarrassing and dangerous.


    When he thought of the move of the third prince, he couldn''t help rushing to kill him!


    At that time, if Ye Qingfeng hadn''t stopped him, he would really have done this.


    He has not given up on this idea until now, when he thinks that the emperor''s people are also around the third prince, he can only bear it first.


    "There''s nothing good about it. Although the third prince''s move is dangerous, he has done some things to the surface, which shows that he is in a hurry."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Sanqiang was still angry and didn''t understand what the woman meant.


    "You are stupid, people say that the third prince is the idle king, and the idle king must look like the idle king. Look at him now, can he still have the reputation of the idle king and sit peacefully?"


    It is so obvious that the emperor''s eyes are not blind, and neither are the ministers'' eyes.


    Being pushed to that position by the third prince, her words will have weight in the future, and it''s not too late to get rid of the relationship.


    Utilization and being utilized, until the end, who can tell clearly!


    Liu Sanqiang understood what the woman meant, but he was still a little worried. He didn''t want the woman to see it, and pretended to be persuaded.


    the next day.


    The Fifth Prince was in a coma and has not woken up to this day.


    All the imperial doctors in the palace went to the Five Princes'' Mansion, but unfortunately, they haven''t given a result yet.


    During the early morning, the atmosphere was particularly dignified.


    The emperor said a few words, and quickly retreated.


    Everything was said outside for a while.


    At this time, news spread that the fifth prince''s horse was frightened because of a little beggar who suddenly ran out.


    Now the little beggar is confirmed to be Hao Jiayi who was kicked out of the Hao Mansion.


    Here comes the problem.


    Hao Jiayi was kicked out of the Hao Mansion. Everyone knew about it. Who would have thought that in just a few days, a high-ranking lady would become a little beggar, and she kept saying ''don''t kill me''.


    For a while, many people were curious about this matter.


    In the afternoon, with the results, someone saw Hao Jiayi running out of the Three Princes'' Mansion.


    The word spread and spread quickly.


    It was at this time that the emperor summoned him. When the third prince left the palace in the evening, the news was like being blown by the wind and could not be concealed.


    When the Third Prince returned to the Three Princes'' Mansion, he was furious again.


    After venting, summoned his staff.


    Liu House.


    Liu Sanqiang went straight home after morning court.


    During this period, he stayed with his wife all the time. When the woman was on her lunch break, he went to the study, and returned to the backyard just before Dong Yue woke up.


    Dong Yue woke up and saw that Liu Sanqiang looked better. She didn''t say anything, and looked with a book.


    The day passed like this, and it was in stark contrast to yesterday''s exciting day.


    During dinner in the evening, Liu Sanqiang narrated everything that happened outside the day.


    Dong Yue suddenly had an appetite when she heard it.


    The two also drank to celebrate.


    After drinking a few cups, Dong Yue felt slightly drunk. When she looked at Liu Sanqiang, she stretched out her hand and tapped it a few times, "Say, what have you done?" To be able to delay the affairs of the medical association and get rid of the relationship with the third prince, It is not easy to do this in a period of time.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little guilty, he didn''t dare to look at Dong Yue, pretended to pour wine, and wanted to hide, "Drink."


    "Don''t try to get me drunk!"


    "Seeing that you are in a good mood, I want to drink two more glasses."


    Dong Yue slapped the table, stood up abruptly, and said coquettishly, "You lied!"


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly became nervous, which was different from before.


    stood up and supported Dong Yue, "Yue''er, you are drunk, I will help you go back to sleep."


    sleep!


    It is indeed sleeping!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： her cutie is back

    Chapter 388 Her cutie is back


    the next day.


    Some things became more serious after a night of fermentation.


    The fifth prince has not woken up so far, and the imperial doctors have prepared for the worst.


    The entire Hao Mansion was implicated, and they were all taken to prison.


    Hao Jiayi seemed to be really crazy, she kept yelling "Don''t kill me!" "Don''t kill me!"


    Hao Yingyi woke up several times, but couldn''t face the current situation, and fell into a daze in the prison, suddenly aged more than ten years.


    After being arrested, Manshi only knew to cry, nothing else but crying.


    Hao Tao didn''t say a word, he was silent, he couldn''t hear the familiar cries and noises, he seemed to be stupid.


    Only Hao Wei, because of Hao Jiayi''s special situation, he has been taking care of Hao Jiayi, now Hao Wei is the most embarrassed person, because Hao Jiayi does some crazy moves from time to time, even Hao Wei has several scars on his face.


    For the matter of poisonous mushrooms, because the fifth prince was in a coma, the third prince was temporarily asked to do it.


    Because of things here, I plan to postpone my departure for a few days.


    Liu House.


    Dong Yue woke up, furious and wanted to kill someone.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that something was wrong, so he ran away early and disappeared.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing didn''t know what was going on, they only listened to his wife scolding for a long time, and finally, they stopped after eating.


    What did you post last night?


    They were not around to serve, they only knew that the general and his wife were drinking, did they fight after drinking?


    Seeing that there is no injury on Madam''s face, could it be that I was thinking wrong?


    Madam has always had a good temper, but suddenly it became like this, and they didn''t know what to do for a while?


    Fortunately, Dong Yue''s anger was suppressed after a meal.


    After dinner, Dong Yue basked in the sun in the courtyard, and asked Zuo Qing, "Is it very lively outside?"


    Zuo Qing understood in seconds, and immediately told the news he had found out.


    Dong Yue listened to the twists and turns as if listening to a story.


    After listening to it, I admire it very much.


    No one else has the ability of the Third Prince!


    It was clearly unfavorable to the Third Prince, only one night passed, and only the Hao Mansion was unlucky.


    Hao Mansion?


    Dong Yue thought of Hao Wei again.


    Hao Wei is now taking a risky move.


    If he succeeds, no one in the Hao family can take his place. If he fails, he will face a catastrophe!


    Thinking, thinking, think of the key to things.


    The Fifth Prince has really been in a coma until now?


    Among them, the fifth prince did nothing?


    The emperor intends to use the hands of the third prince to get rid of the fifth prince?


    How many people participated in this big move?


    Dong Yue thought about the pros and cons of this incident, so much so that she forgot Xiao Qiang''s departure.


    When I thought of this person again, it was after a major event happened.


    noon.


    When Steward Li arrived, he saw that Madam''s expression was okay, and explained why he came, "Madam, the general asked someone to take a message, and he won''t be coming back today."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Did something serious happen again?


    Trying to maintain a calm face, pretending not to care.


    "that''s it?"


    When Steward Li saw that things were not good, Madam became angry, and bent her body again, "The general also said, let Madam rest in the mansion for a few days."


    Dong Yue stared at these words, and instantly changed her face.


    "Send a word to the general."


    Butler Li knew that it was not a good word, so he said bravely, "Madam, tell me!"


    "Let him roll as far as he can!" Dong Yue said this angrily, got up and walked to the bedroom.


    Butler Li was frightened into cold sweat.


    What happened to the General and Madam?


    It''s rare to see the general look scared, and see his wife get angry, so it''s not a small matter.


    Thinking of the general who is still outside the gate waiting for a reply, he made sure that his wife would not come out again, so he stepped back carefully, turned and left.


    Three days later.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened to the general and his wife.


    The general didn''t go home for three days, and the wife has been in the backyard for three days, eating and drinking is always sent in.


    Only Zuo Qing and Qing Lan waited by Madam''s side, they didn''t even see Madam''s face.


    Dong Yue stayed quietly in the mansion for three days.


    From Zuo Qing, I heard what happened in the capital these days.


    The fifth prince has woken up, sometimes good and sometimes bad, rumors outside, the fifth prince is hopeless.


    Hao''s family has been sentenced to death, and they will be beheaded in a few days!


    The third prince will go to Linshui County in a few days, and the one who will go with him is Zhangci, the number one scholar.


    Dong Yue was not surprised when she heard the news.


    It has nothing to do with her, so there is no need to pay too much attention to it. She was wondering what Liu Sanqiang was up to?


    At first, she didn''t want to understand, but after three days, she finally realized that the man did it on purpose.


    He used such a method to stop his footsteps, obviously he was doing something big.


    She stayed at home obediently, waiting for the man to come back and give an explanation.


    Three days passed, and she couldn''t sit still.


    Fortunately, she was just worried when she heard the outside news had nothing to do with Liu Sanqiang.


    This evening, Dong Yue looked at the food in front of her. She had no appetite, and was about to take advantage of the night to go out to see what happened outside, so that the man would not come back for a few days.


    Just got up to change clothes and go out, when I heard footsteps behind me.


    Turning her head to look over, seeing the small figure trotting all the way from the yard, Dong Yue froze for a moment, and quickly ran out.


    Dong Yue just came to the door, Li Ru had already run up to him, Dong Yue bent down to hug her and spun around in circles.


    Her little cutie is back, no matter how many worries and thoughts there are, only the joy of reunion between mother and daughter remains at this moment.


    "Ru''er, my baby, you are finally back." Dong Yue put down her daughter, took a closer look, and couldn''t help kissing her face a few times.


    Li Ru was a little embarrassed, seeing the encouragement in her mother''s eyes, she imitated her mother, and kissed her.


    "Mother¡ª"


    This shy little appearance made Dong Yue''s heart warm up.


    After the excitement at the beginning, Dong Yue looked at her daughter who came back suddenly, "Why are you back?"


    "The academy is on vacation, and my daughter can go home."


    "Really?" Dong Yue thought, is winter vacation really so early in ancient times?


    "Of course, a daughter can still lie to her mother?" Li Ru tilted her head as she spoke, her small appearance was indescribably cute.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help kissing her daughter''s face a few more times, "Yes, yes, you are right." After speaking, she took her daughter into the room together, came to the table, and asked Qing Lan to prepare some more meals.


    There were only two mothers and daughters in the room, Dong Yue asked the most worried question.


    "Ru''er, are you okay over there? Has anyone bullied you?"


    "I''m fine there, and the crown prince treats me very well. Everyone takes good care of me when I''m young."


    "That''s good." Seeing that her daughter has gained weight again, she should be doing well there.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, why do you ask that?" Dong Yue suddenly felt that her daughter had grown up, and her eyes revealed light, which made her dare not fool her just because the other party was a child.


    "My mother is getting thinner, someone must be bullying my mother." She will not make it easy for those people.


    "Who dares to bully me." Dong Yue laughed, and suddenly found that today''s dishes were extraordinarily large, as if she knew her daughter was coming back.


    Just thinking about it, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came in with food.


    My daughter came back suddenly, and I didn''t even know it. How could they know.


    Thinking, greeted her daughter to eat.


    After the meal, the mother and daughter had endless conversations.


    The mother and daughter lay on the bed, talked a lot, and fell asleep from exhaustion.


    This night, I slept soundly and soundly.


    Dong Yue woke up the next day and saw her daughter sleeping beside her, she felt very satisfied.


    Get up lightly, come to the yard, take two maids to the kitchen, and prepare meals for her daughter.


    I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time, she wants to show her best cooking skills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： eat and spit out

    Chapter 389 Eat and spit out


    Dong Yue made a hearty breakfast.


    He came to the backyard with the maid, and saw his daughter who was practicing martial arts in the backyard.


    Dong Yue asked Qing Lan and Zuo Qing to bring the food in first, and she stood quietly by and watched.


    Long time no see, she didn''t know that her daughter had started practicing martial arts.


    Seeing that every move looks good, I think I have put a lot of effort into this aspect.


    Thinking of this little figure, practicing martial arts hard in countless invisible places, Dong Yue''s eyes turned red with distress.


    She once had this idea, let her daughter practice martial arts, so that she can protect herself at critical times.


    Really saw it, apart from being relieved, she also felt that she was too unqualified to be a mother.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru came to Dong Yue after finishing her practice, raised her head and smiled.


    Dong Yue took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her face, "You must be very tired!"


    "I feel fine!"


    "you"


    "Okay, mother, my daughter is hungry, let''s eat quickly!" Liu Ruola''s mother walked into the house.


    There are some things she knows, and she doesn''t want to say it to make her mother worry.


    She is a child, and she is not a child. She was able to climb to that height back then, and she can do the same now.


    The difference is that now she is also a child with parents. She wants her mother to be happy and not to be bullied.


    Someone dares to do something to their mother, they are looking for death!


    Liu Ru came to the table, saw a table of delicious food, and said, "Thank you, mother!"


    "You child, you will be more polite." Dong Yue greeted her daughter to eat.


    After the two had dinner, Liu Ru took Niang and told a lot of interesting things in the palace.


    Dong Yue didn''t know much about the imperial palace, and knew that the place was very dangerous. Her daughter was still a child, so she couldn''t see the dangerous side. When she heard those interesting stories, Dong Yue thought it was because she was protected too well by the emperor, so she didn''t think much about it.


    The mother and daughter had a hearty breakfast, and Liu Ru wanted to go out for a stroll.


    Dong Yue thought about Liu Sanqiang''s confession, didn''t want to take her daughter out, and thought of being restrained in the palace all day long, seeing her daughter''s longing eyes, finally, Dong Yue agreed.


    The mother and daughter came to the street and were quickly infected by the lively atmosphere on the street.


    I haven¡¯t been on the street for a few days, and seeing the people on the street is no different from before, and because of her daughter, she feels much better


    Soon, the two went shopping crazily on the street, and when they were tired from shopping, they would take a short rest.


    Walking street after street, the things they bought were not expensive, but they liked them.


    Because he bought too many things, Zuo Qing even ran back several times to deliver things.


    After tossing all morning, the mother and daughter finally calmed down.


    Walking on the way back, Liu Ru saw Yueyang Tower and wanted to eat.


    Dong Yue saw that her daughter liked it, so she agreed.


    Along the way, she paid special attention to it.


    It seems that the matter of the third prince and the fifth prince has not been implicated, and there is no voice of discussion about what everyone should do.


    Dong Yue knew that it might have something to do with their identities, so she was much more cautious in what she said and did.


    Came to the private room on the second floor, Dong Yue ordered the dishes, and when the dishes were served, Liu Ru went to the latrine, Zuo Qing took Liu Ru there.


    Dong Yue lay alone by the window, looking out at the scene.


    Qing Lan said, "Ma''am, there are some strange things on the street today!"


    "How strange?"


    "Yesterday there were not so many people on the street, and there were only a few vendors. Why today?"


    Dong Yue was reminded to look outside.


    Seeing the vendors outside is not like selling, but more like a performance.


    what happened?


    Did someone do it on purpose?


    Or did someone make it for others to see?


    Dong Yue felt strange, and didn''t show too much. After thinking for a while, she reminded, "When Ru''er is around, you should be more careful with what you say."


    "Yes, the servant knows."


    Not long after, Liu Ru and Zuo Qing came back.


    "Mom, guess who I saw?"


    "Who?"


    Liu Ru came to her mother and whispered something in her ear. Dong Yue couldn''t believe it, "What you said is true?"


    "My daughter can''t make a mistake."


    Dong Yue thought about it and smiled, so the problem lies here.


    She was relieved.


    The emperor was out of the palace, surrounded by many people to protect him. It was normal to act as a merchant and a passer-by. She let down her guard against this.


    Looking at my daughter, I found that she has grown a lot taller, and I was very relieved.


    Because I was not with my daughter during this time, I was secretly sad.


    Seeing Mother like this, Liu Ru simply snuggled into Mother''s arms, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dong Yue wakes up.


    The reunion of their mother and daughter should be a happy day, with smiles on their faces, "Mother is happy to see that Ru''er has grown taller."


    Liu Ru laughed happily, "Mom, have I really grown taller?"


    "Ok."


    "How much taller have you grown?"


    Dong Yue was amused by Liu Ru''s childish actions.


    Seeing her daughter''s cheerful appearance and her chubby little face, she thinks her life in the palace is going well.


    Just as he was about to say something close to himself, there was a knock on the door.


    The two turned their heads to look over, and the person who came was Mu Ruyun from the Mu Palace.


    Seeing this person, Dong Yue''s eyes darkened.


    On a happy day, when I meet this person, I feel unhappy.


    This person appeared around them, but did not make any actual actions. Dong Yue knew what this person was thinking.


    Feeling upset, she didn''t rush forward as soon as she met them like those brainless women. For this reason, she felt resentful and had no chance to vent.


    Looked at Mu Ruyun with a cold expression, "Miss Mu¡ª"


    Mu Ruyun smiled slightly and said, "Congratulations, Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, she didn''t think she had anything to congratulate.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to see her, Mu Ruyun seemed to break the embarrassment, and turned to look at Liu Ru with a smile, "Is this Mrs. Dong''s daughter?" After saying that, she greeted Li Ru directly, "Ru''er is so beautiful!"


    Liu Ru had piercing eyes, and he had already seen that his mother didn''t like this person, and this person had a flattering smile on his face, and said seriously, "We know each other?"


    Mu Ruyun''s expression froze for a moment, and soon she smiled again, "You must be tired when you go out to practice martial arts at a young age?"


    Dong Yue doesn''t want to have too much contact with such a deep person, but this person always appears around.


    In the past, she could not care about it, but she was not happy to stretch her devil''s claws on her daughter.


    "Miss Mu and I haven''t gotten to know each other well enough to greet each other, have we?"


    "Ms. Dong, I just admire your medical skills, and seeing that Mrs. Dong has such a beautiful daughter, I''m just envious!"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Envy seems to have crossed the line, doesn''t it?"


    Mu Ruyun smiled awkwardly, "Madam Dong has misunderstood, General Liu and I are not what you think."


    "What do I think?"


    "Miss Dong, don''t get me wrong. It was a coincidence that I met General Liu. Don''t listen to those people gossiping."


    "Oh, I understand. What you mean is that you have no interest or feelings for my man. It''s all a coincidence." Dong Yue pretended to be thinking, "But why do I feel that this scene is familiar? Like Hao Jiayi I made a fuss." Looking at Mu Ruyun sympathetically, "Using the method that others have tried and failed, doesn''t Miss Mu feel disgusting, as if something was eaten and then spit out, and Miss Mu picked it up and returned it again. Eat it?" After speaking, he made a disgusting movement.


    "Hey, how disgusting!" Liu Ru cooperated very well, and looked at Mu Ruyun as he spoke, and began to retch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： stomach ache

    Chapter 390 Stomach pain


    "Mother, does this old woman have a crush on my father?" Liu Ru said at the right time.


    Dong Yue looked at Mu Ruyun, and thought about it carefully, "If you say no, she always appears around to make irresponsible remarks. If you say yes, this person doesn''t seem to have made any big moves."


    "Mother is so stupid, she is playing hard to get!"


    "Really?" After Dong Yue and Liu Ru finished speaking, they looked at Mu Ruyun mockingly, "Are you really interested in my man?"


    Mu Ruyun''s heart skipped a beat, is this woman really from the countryside, a woman who has never seen the world?


    "I want to ask Miss Mu, what kind of person does Miss Mu think Hao Jiayi is?"


    Mu Ruyun''s mind trembled slightly, could it be that what she did was discovered?


    No, absolutely not, now there is no telling, it is impossible to find yourself.


    "I don''t have much contact with Ms. Hao, so I don''t know much about it."


    Dong Yue sneered, "No, you understand, I would like to advise you, as a girl to be married, it is better to have some bottom line in doing things."


    Mu Ruyun was resented by Dong Yue''s ridicule, but she couldn''t say anything directly. Then she thought, Dong Yue must be anxious when she said this in front of her daughter.


    Thinking about it, I feel that the recent efforts have not been in vain.


    Pretending to be bullied and not knowing how to fight back pitifully, he saluted Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong, you really misunderstood, you are angry now, I will go first, and when Mrs. Dong calms down, I will say goodbye to Mrs. Dong." Explanation."


    Liu Ru glared at Mu Ruyun, "Shameless, do you want to be my father''s concubine?"


    Mu Ruyun''s face turned ugly instantly.


    What she wants is not a concubine, but Mrs. Liu!


    Mu Ruyun gave Liu Ru a hard look with his eyeballs.


    I don''t know what to praise.


    It''s your father''s blessing to have a crush on your father. If she didn''t want to kill her wife and daughter as soon as she entered the door, she wouldn''t bother to please a child.


    Dong Yue saw Mu Ruyun leaving with an ugly face, and a woman who wants to come to the capital to marry should have some face and reputation, so that she won''t really do shameless things like Hao Jiayi.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru approached her arms again, "Mother, my daughter will protect you from being bullied by bad guys."


    Dong Yue didn''t pay attention to this, and hugged her daughter, "Okay, let''s not talk about that annoying person, let''s eat first and see, this is what you like."


    Liu Ru let go of Dong Yue, very face-saving, picked up the chopsticks to eat, he couldn''t eat enough, and even sent food to Dong Yue''s mouth several times.


    Dong Yue''s heart was warmed by her daughter''s actions, and the joy of reunion crawled on her face again.


    Liu Ru saw that her mother was happy, but she remembered Mu Ruyun instead.


    What is so arrogant about a king with a foreign surname.


    Soon, the foreign surname Wang will disappear completely, but she can''t wait, what should I do?


    Use going to the latrine as an excuse to go out for a while.


    The time was too short, Dong Yue had no doubts, both of them were a little tired after eating.


    The mother and daughter headed home together.


    Zuo Qing walked behind, looking at the young lady''s back.


    Miss went to the latrine twice before and after, and she was outside to protect her. She heard her speak in a low voice several times, and mentioned Mu Ruyun.


    It''s hard for the young lady to see Mu Ruyun''s thoughts, and she feels disgusted in her heart, and the child babbled?


    Thinking of seeing a different lady again, I think it may not be a good thing.


    Just as they were walking back halfway, they heard that someone frightened the horse, and someone was thrown out of the carriage. They didn''t know whether it was dead or alive!


    When Zuo Qing heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    As a doctor, Dong Yue heard this and wanted to rush over to see the situation and see if she could help.


    Liu Ru suddenly covered his stomach and let out a cry.


    Dong Yue, who was about to rush over, turned her head and saw her daughter''s face was slightly pale, "Ru''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Stomach hurts!" Liu Ru said.


    Dong Yue saw that something was wrong, so she checked her daughter to make sure it was a bad stomach.


    She didn''t know why Ru''er had a stomachache at such a young age, and seeing her daughter''s pitiful appearance, she took out a piece of stomachache medicine from the space, asked her to take it, and carried her daughter home.


    After arriving home, Dong Yue began to massage her daughter to relieve her symptoms.


    When her daughter fell asleep, Dong Yue still held her daughter''s hand and refused to let go.


    It''s all my fault, I didn''t take good care of my daughter, let her suffer this crime!


    "Ma''am?" Zuo Qing came to him and spoke softly.


    Dong Yue took a look at her daughter, made sure she was asleep, got up and walked outside.


    Came outside the door, looked at Zuo Qing, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, someone from Prince Mu''s residence is here."


    Dong Yue looked over, "What are you here for?" With such a daughter, why would she still want to suppress them with the identity of the Mu Palace.


    She was upset, and when she came to the front hall, she realized that Mu Ruyun was startled, now in a coma, and ended up begging to herself.


    Is this retribution?


    It is said that people cannot do bad things, and the retribution comes too fast.


    Dong Yue didn''t agree, but politely refused. The reason was very simple. There was a sick person at home to take care of, and there was nothing he could do.


    Just like that, the butler of Prince Mu''s Mansion was kicked out by Steward Li.


    At this time, Steward Li had nothing to fear. He drove away many people, each of whom had a lot of background.


    Compared with outsiders, he knows who is more important than Miss.


    Dong Yue drove people away, still secretly happy in her heart, it would be better if Mu Ruyun died, it would be easier.


    Zuo Qing saw that his wife was in a good mood, so he was about to reach the backyard again, and spoke out what he had heard.


    "Madam, I have something to say."


    Dong Yue stopped, saw Zuo Qing''s serious expression, and asked, "Say."


    "Ma''am, when Miss was in Yueyang Tower, she mentioned Mu Ruyun to others."


    Dong Yue frowned, "What did you say?" Their mother and daughter have been together, Dong Yue wondered if Zuo Qing was hallucinating.


    "Ma''am, it''s Miss." Zuo Qing was excited, and wanted to tell that Miss was not an ordinary child. Just as he was about to make it clear, he saw Miss standing at the door.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru called out weakly.


    Seeing her daughter wake up, Dong Yue hurried to the door, bent down to pick up her daughter, came to the bed, covered the quilt, "You, I don''t know that I am sick, how can I walk on the ground barefoot, my feet will catch cold, do you know?"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Rushun hugged Dong Yue''s waist, "Mother cares about me the most." When Dong Yue couldn''t see her, her eyes fell on Zuo Qing''s face.


    There was a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    Zuo Qing''s heart tightened instantly, and he lowered his head subconsciously.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice their interaction, let go of her daughter, and asked, "Isn''t it good to be there, isn''t the meal on time?"


    "It''s okay!" Liu Ru was worried that Zuo Qing would tell his mother his secret, so he went out in a hurry, without thinking too much, when he suddenly felt her mother''s concern, her eyes turned red.


    Dong Yue thought that life there was not good, so she held her daughter in her arms again, "Okay, okay, we won''t go to that place in the future."


    "Mom, I''m going." Liu Ru insisted.


    Dong Yue was speechless, why is this child so serious!


    "Ruer¡ª"


    "Mom, I want to be a queen."


    Dong Yue was speechless when she saw her daughter''s insistence.


    What does a five-year-old know?


    Know what a queen is?


    "Mother, I must be the queen."


    Dong Yue saw her daughter''s insistence, and thought that her daughter was not feeling well, so she didn''t insist.


    Qing Lan came over with a soup bowl, and was taken aback when she heard this.


    then laughed.


    Miss is too young to know what the queen means, why is madam still as ignorant as miss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： you treat me blind

    Chapter 391 You treat me as blind


    Qing Lan came to the bed, "Ma''am, the soup is ready!"


    Dong Yue let go of Liu Ru, turned around and took a small bowl from Qinglan''s hand, took a mouthful with a spoon, blew twice, and brought it to her daughter, "Ru''er, you have a bad stomach, drink some soup, it will be good for your health. "


    Ruer opened his mouth obediently.


    Soon, a bowl of soup bottomed out.


    Dong Yue helped her daughter to lie down, and told her, "You are a child, you may not understand some things, and sometimes you feel unwell, so you should cultivate well, and you must not force yourself, you know?"


    "Know."


    "That''s good, have a good sleep, and when you wake up, the pain will be gone."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue has been guarding by the bed, watching her daughter fall asleep, she quietly guards beside her.


    I used to have the habit of taking a nap, but today is a special situation, and I have been taking care of my daughter without feeling tired.


    When her daughter woke up, Dong Yue and her were in the room looking at the spoils they bought today.


    Dong Yue also returned to her childhood, a gadget that could make her laugh for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside, and heard familiar laughter far away.


    He walked quickly to the backyard, and felt that something was wrong in the direction he heard the laughter coming from.


    When he entered the room and saw the mother and daughter smiling on the bed in the daughter''s room, the excitement in his eyes sank slightly.


    This girl is back!


    How did she come back?


    "Father, you are back!" Liu Ru softly called out when he saw Liu Sanqiang standing at the door.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t like it, and always felt that this girl came back and robbed him of women.


    He rushed out the plan in a hurry, and let some people jump into the pit, and spent all their time and effort just to be tender with women, and ran out with a daughter, what''s the matter?


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang came to the front and looked at Dong Yue.


    It''s been so long since he''s been back, the women''s eyes are all on his daughter, he''s jealous.


    "You''re back." Dong Yue seemed to have seen the man come back only now.


    "Ok."


    "Mother, Dad seems to be upset when he sees his daughter." Liu Ru directly spoke out what was on someone''s mind.


    After saying this, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes changed, and he wanted to remind someone not to be a monster, just in time to see Dong Yue''s eyes, and quickly restrained, "Why, I just feel strange, why Ru''er is back at this time?"


    "Mom, look, I said dad doesn''t like me."


    "How could it be?" Dong Yue comforted her daughter, and gave Liu Sanqiang a warning look.


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, met his daughter''s provocative eyes, knew it was intentional, tried to suppress his temper, sat on the edge of the bed, next to Dong Yue, looked at Liu Ru, "There is no father who doesn''t like his daughter." He doesn''t like it .


    "Father, you are so kind!" Liu Ru raised her head slightly with a smile, showing a big smile.


    This was against his will, and Liu Sanqiang could tell that his daughter was angry with him when she came back.


    The daughter-in-law is next to her, so she can''t be angry and tries to bear it.


    "It''s good if you come back, your mother doesn''t have to worry about you all day." This is also a reminder that your mother is still here, if you don''t want your mother to be sad, just come!


    It really worked.


    Liu Ru changed slightly when he saw Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue happily took her daughter''s hand and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Members of the family should have a good meal."


    This was agreed by the other two.


    Later, Liu Ru suggested eating hot pot, and Dong Yue took two maids to the kitchen.


    Walking halfway, Qing Lan couldn''t help but ask, "Ma''am, why do I think there is something wrong with the general and miss?"


    "The tip of the needle is pointing at the wheat awn, it''s almost pinching, you think I''m blind!"


    When Zuo Qing heard this, he burst out laughing.


    Dong Yue and Qing Lan looked over at the same time.


    "Ma''am, I, I couldn''t hold back."


    Dong Yue kindly reminded, "My daughter is not an ordinary person!"


    "Ma''am, do you know something?" Zuo Qing asked.


    Dong Yue quickly shook her head, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I only know that Ru''er is so young, she doesn''t know anything."


    One sentence made Zuo Qing shut up, and he could no longer find a reason to speak.


    The three of them came to the kitchen, seeing the busy people, Dong Yue said a few words and started to get busy,


    Chen Ma and her maid tried their best to cooperate.


    In less than a stick of incense, a hot pot was set up in the main hall.


    Dong Yue looked at the abundant vegetables and meat in front of her eyes. Without seafood, she lacked the soul of hot pot. If she had a chance, she would definitely eat seafood hot pot.


    At this time, what Dong Yue didn''t know, soon, her wish would come true.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Yue''er, what do you think?"


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru spoke at the same time, and because they spoke at the same time, they were disgusted by each other.


    Dong Yue told herself, I can''t see it, I can''t see it.


    "Eating hot pot without seafood, what do you think is missing?"


    "What kind of seafood does mother want to eat?" No matter what kind, she is capable of getting it for mother.


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll get it."


    Liu Ru smiled, "Father, do you know what seafood is? There is no sea here, so why are you going to fish it in the sea now?"


    "I can raise it myself, no way!"


    "I raise it now, when can I eat it?" Liu Ru persuaded him to go back without saving face.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were speechless.


    Not long ago, it was still a cold war, but it has only been a long time, and it is clear that the bar is on the line.


    Dong Yue ignored this pair of wonderful father and daughter, and she had already started to eat it.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s actions, the two quickly shut up and started eating quietly.


    After eating for a while, Dong Yue ordered wine.


    After a few glasses of wine, Dong Yue directly reprimanded the father and daughter, "You were enemies in your previous life, and you pinched them when you met?"


    "I" Liu Sanqiang knew it was wrong. When he saw the woman getting angry, he didn''t dare to say that Liu Ru first provoked him.


    "Mother, I know I was wrong." Liu Ru quickly admitted his mistake with a sincere expression, much better than Liu Sanqiang who can''t speak.


    Dong Yue reached out and stroked her daughter''s hair, "It''s not your fault, it''s all your father, he''s so old, he''s too ignorant."


    Liu Sanqiang was at the bottom of the list, and he felt very upset. He couldn''t say anything because of the presence of a woman.


    Liu Ru was happy, got up, "Mother, I brought you a gift, you wait." After finishing speaking, he ran away.


    Dong Yue thought she went to the backyard to get things and didn''t care, so she reprimanded Liu Sanqiang, "Liu Sanqiang, you said that you are such a grown-up person, when you see your daughter in the future, can you not be like an enemy."


    "She messed with me first."


    Dong Yue slapped the table angrily, "You are her father, do you know what father means?"


    "." Liu Sanqiang was too wronged.


    Liu Ru is his nemesis, if I knew this, I might as well not have this daughter!


    Thinking about this in my heart, I dare not say it.


    Zuo Qingqinglan stood at the door, not daring to chew.


    agrees with Madam''s words very much.


    Reunited after a long absence, I didn''t see the father''s kindness and son''s filial piety, and saw the scene of almost fighting.


    Thinking that the young lady is still a child, the general should not have done this.


    Mrs. is so happy to see Miss come back, how angry she is now.


    Steward Li heard it in the yard, and turned around and left quickly.


    The atmosphere was stalemate for a while, Liu Sanqiang first apologized to the woman, this matter is considered to be the past.


    The atmosphere is just right, Liu Ru is back.


    Liu Sanqiang thought that Liu Ru did it on purpose at this time, and he didn''t give her a good look.


    After a while, Steward Li suddenly rushed in.


    "General, madam, someone is coming from the palace."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other.


    Liu Sanqiang just came back, because his daughter was here, and they hadn''t had time to talk, so it was obviously not a good thing for someone to come from the palace at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Shrimp Dumplings

    Chapter 392 Shrimp dumplings


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, ready to greet them, but before they walked out the door, they saw a little father-in-law ordering someone to arrive with a big box.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other.


    what happened?


    What''s inside?


    They thought of the head box given to them by the Fifth Prince.


    The little father-in-law came quickly and saluted Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue, "This slave has seen Mrs. Dong and General Liu. This is what the master asked the slave to send to honor you two."


    Liu Ru followed behind Dong Yue, and was very satisfied with the little father-in-law''s actions.


    This person has a sense of proportion in his work and has not confessed himself, so he can be reused in the future.


    "Eunuch, this is?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Back to Mrs. Dong, the sea shrimps that are being tributed at this time are specially sent to Mrs. Dong to taste."


    Dong Yue was dumbfounded.


    How many shrimps are in such a big box? Even if there were ice cubes in it, at least it would weigh dozens of catties.


    Not long ago, I just said this, did you see seafood so soon?


    "I have Mr. Lao." Dong Yue didn''t understand what was going on, the things were delivered, and she obviously wanted to accept them.


    It¡¯s just that it was given by the master of the palace?


    "Miss Dong, you''re being polite." The little **** said, saluted Dong Yue, and backed away slowly.


    Steward Li received his wife''s hint that when he gave it away, he wanted to give the other party some rewards, but they confiscated it.


    Steward Li sent the man away, and returned soon.


    Dong Yue was even more surprised when she heard that the little father-in-law didn''t take cash.


    Liu Ru is satisfied to hear this


    If you dare to accept the bounty from her Liu family, she will take off this person''s head tomorrow.


    "Mother, what is a sea shrimp?" Liu Ru pretended to be ignorant, breaking the dull atmosphere.


    Dong Yue regained consciousness, "Shrimp is."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the mother and daughter in front of him, Aojiao''s own daughter-in-law knew a lot, and she was a little displeased with her daughter.


    Thinking that my daughter-in-law wanted to eat seafood, someone brought it.


    There were only a few of them present just now, could it be... Thinking, his eyes fell on his daughter.


    Thinking of the killing intent she once showed, and the hostility and determination in her eyes.


    Didn''t say anything, just dragged Dong Yue who was talking endlessly to eat sea prawns.


    Soon, the family of three ate sea prawns.


    Dong Yue saw that this shrimp only cost seven or eight taels, and such a big sea shrimp is even more enjoyable to eat.


    While eating, Dong Yue happily gave one to everyone in the mansion, letting them try something new.


    This night, the entire Liu residence was filled with joy.


    This night, Dong Yue was happy and drank too much. She didn''t have a lunch break today and went to bed early.


    What she didn''t know was that when she fell asleep, two figures, one big and one small, stood in front of the vegetable field in the backyard.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up.


    Liu Sanqiang went to court early.


    Dong Yue saw that her daughter was still sleeping, so she took her maid to the kitchen again.


    Come to the kitchen, Chen Ma and others are busy.


    Dong Yue asked directly, "Where did you put yesterday''s shrimp?"


    "Here." Chen Ma has also eaten sea prawns, and she knows that Madam likes them, so she is extra careful.


    Dong Yue saw the well-preserved sea prawns at a glance, thinking that now that it is cold, it can last for a while, and the taste will be greatly reduced after a long time.


    She thought about it, and decided to make shrimp dumplings.


    Do it now, when Liu Sanqiang comes back, my daughter should wake up, just in time to eat the dumplings just out of the pan.


    Dong Yue thought, making Chen Ma and the others busy.


    Only then did Chen Ma know that the shrimp could still do this.


    Dong Yue led several people busy in the kitchen in full swing.


    Liu Ru woke up in the backyard, met someone first, and then practiced martial arts in the backyard.


    Seeing that a large piece of land has been planted, and now it has grown, she can also taste the taste of spinach.


    In the court hall, the anger of the early court is not good.


    The fifth prince is not in good condition, and the third prince suggested that Dong Yue should see a doctor. It is a little inappropriate to say this in the court.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to fight the third prince desperately on the spot. The distance between the two was a bit far, and Ye Qingfeng pulled him, so Liu Sanqiang didn''t have a chance to fight.


    The emperor kindly asked General Ye for his opinion.


    General Ye called by name, "I had an old illness some time ago, and it was Mrs. Dong''s wonderful doctor who relieved the pain. I think it''s good to let Mrs. Dong take a look!"


    General Ye said this implicitly, but also briefly stated that it may not necessarily be cured.


    Retreat to the back.


    Ye Qingfeng dragged Liu Sanqiang away.


    General Ye wanted to leave, but was stopped by the Third Prince.


    Liu Sanqiang and Ye Qingfeng came outside the palace first, waited for a long time, and saw General Ye come out of the palace with a bad face.


    Liu Sanqiang''s fiery temper broke out, and he rushed to find someone desperately, but was suppressed by General Ye''s eyes.


    When they left the palace, the Third Prince appeared at the gate of the palace.


    Looking at the few people walking away, when he got into the carriage, he turned his head and ordered Li Yan, "Send someone to follow."


    "yes."


    Li Yan waited for the third prince''s carriage to leave, and quickly walked elsewhere.


    Commander Wei came from the side, glanced at the third prince''s carriage, turned around and walked to the imperial study.


    Soon, the carriages at the gate of the palace left.


    A figure walked out of the palace.


    This man is General Ling Feng.


    Recently, Ling Feng''s health is not good, and he has been dragging his sick body to attend the morning court.


    He had just arrived at the gate of the palace when a carriage drove over and stopped right in front of Ling Feng.


    The carriage opened the curtain, Ling Feng hesitated, got into the carriage and left.


    Xiao Shoufu, who had already left the early court, came back suddenly, just in time to see Ling Feng getting into a familiar carriage.


    "Father?" Xiao Yu reminded from the side.


    Xiao Shoufu looked over, "There is no news about him yet."


    "No." Xiao Yu bowed his head as he said.


    Xiao Shoufu glanced at the palace in front of him, he sighed, and strode in.


    Xiao Yu watched Xiao Shoufu approach the palace, and he stood there for a long time, like a wooden stake.


    Secretly hope in my heart, I hope that the emperor is a wise king, I hope that the emperor will not rush to kill all because of my father''s dedication to the court.


    Thinking of another identity of father, he couldn''t be quiet for a long time.


    Liu House.


    Dong Yue''s dumplings are out of the pan.


    It is a pity to see that Liu Sanqiang has not returned yet.


    Thinking of her daughter who is still waiting for dinner, she plans to eat first.


    After eating for a while, Liu Sanqiang came from outside with a bad face.


    Dong Yue was worried that he would scare her daughter, and reminded, "Eat first."


    "Eat dumplings?" Liu Sanqiang felt much better when he saw the big and round dumplings.


    "Well, dumplings made of shrimp."


    "Shrimp?"


    "Dad, don''t you know, it''s the sea prawns we ate last night." Liu Ru looked down on Liu Sanqiang like a bumpkin.


    "Ru''er, eat." Dong Yue put a dumpling in her bowl.


    Liu Ru was warned, no longer looking for trouble, and quietly bowed his head to eat.


    Satisfied, Liu Sanqiang smiled at the woman, "Everything Yue''er cooks is delicious."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Eat more if it tastes good."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw the happy scene, and backed away tactfully.


    They all know that they can''t treat Miss as an ordinary child. Only after seeing such a warm scene, they feel that this family is truly happy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Bring three cities and kiss

    Chapter 393 Marriage with three cities


    After the meal, the family of three came to the paradise together.


    Liu Ru regained the appearance that a child should have, and had a great time playing in the paradise.


    Dong Yue played with the child for a while, and came to Liu Sanqiang, "Are you okay?"


    Liu Sanqiang lamented that he finally won his daughter once.


    "What happened again?" The man''s expression let the woman know that things are not too good.


    "The third prince asked you to see a doctor for the fifth prince." Liu Sanqiang told what happened in court today.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, but couldn''t figure it out.


    The third prince is hateful, and she has not forgotten what the fifth prince has done.


    Doesn''t the emperor think this is the best way to remove a threat?


    Is the emperor really so generous?


    Liu Sanqiang grabbed the woman''s hand, "We don''t have to go."


    "Why didn''t you go?" Dong Yue asked suddenly.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman firmly, "Do you know how dangerous this matter is?" The third prince''s move was to disassociate himself from the matter of the fifth prince, and he also wanted to create a false impression that Dong Yue was on his boat. .


    "It''s just being used, it''s not a big deal." Faced with something that cannot be changed, then don''t change it.


    Just treat the fifth prince as an ordinary patient.


    If she is really sick, she will treat the illness. If it cannot be cured, it is also the fifth prince''s own life.


    Fake illness, she also pretended not to know, because the only person who is contending with the third prince is the fifth prince. However, she will not miss the opportunity, and it is very convenient to do something.


    Liu Sanqiang thought women didn''t know the pros and cons, and wanted to analyze it clearly, but Dong Yue suddenly became firm.


    "In this piece of land in the capital, there are many things that we can''t decide. Since we came to the capital, we have done some things and encountered some troubles. We can''t ask the general for help every time. Besides, this matter Not necessarily a bad thing.¡±


    Speaking of this, Liu Sanqiang could only nod.


    Later, he talked about many things.


    Dong Yue learned about the major events in the capital from Liu Sanqiang, and sighed that men are busy enough these days.


    Thinking that the New Year is coming soon, so many things happened before the year, it is doomed that this year will not be too good.


    The two stood by and talked, and Liu Ru was having fun. At this time, Ye Qingfeng came in a hurry.


    Dong Yue saw it, smiled at Ye Qingfeng, and walked towards her daughter.


    She knew that they had something to say, and it was not convenient for her.


    Walking far away, I vaguely heard Ye Qingfeng say the envoy of the North Kingdom, but I didn''t hear what was said behind, and saw the two of them walking towards the front yard, and knew that it should be a big deal to discuss.


    The envoys from the North Kingdom have been here for so long, and the plague happened again. It has been delayed until now, and it has been delayed for long enough.


    During lunch, I didn''t see Liu Sanqiang coming out of the study. Dong Yue told Steward Li and others that Liu Sanqiang had something important to do, so no one should disturb him.


    evening.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the backyard.


    Looking at his expression, Dong Yue couldn''t see good or bad.


    The family of three had dinner, and Liu Ru went to rest.


    Liu Sanqiang spoke only now.


    "The envoy of the Northern Kingdom has left."


    "Just leave like that?" After making such a big commotion, he just left so simply.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman with a solemn expression, "Princess Qingdai brought three cities to stay and marry."


    "Heh¡ª" Dong Yue smiled.


    Is this the way Beiguo handles things?


    Putting out such a big basket, leaving women and people behind, this is how they deal with things.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    Thinking of that scene, he couldn''t say anything more.


    I always feel that there is something behind it, and it happened so suddenly that I can''t figure out where the problem is?


    It stands to reason that the five princes have delayed entertaining the envoys from the North Kingdom for a long time, and now that the Five Princes have become like this, it is best to let the people from the North Kingdom leave as soon as possible.


    Because the northerners almost brought catastrophic disasters to the capital, it is not a pity for them to die.


    Thinking of those three cities, such compensation is acceptable.


    It¡¯s just that Beiguo has done too thoroughly this time, planning to sacrifice Princess Qingdai from the very beginning.


    He has been in contact with Princess Qingdai, and knows this person''s temperament, so he has some sympathy for such a person being left in Dahua Kingdom.


    "What do you think about this?" Dong Yue said.


    "I always feel that something is wrong." Liu Sanqiang was a little confused.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "I can''t tell."


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, didn''t continue to dwell on this question, and continued to ask, "How many people are left in the Northern Kingdom?"


    "Only Princess Qingdai."


    Dong Yue was a little surprised by these words, "She''s the only one, not even a follower, maid of honor, or hidden guard?"


    "There will be news tomorrow."


    The two were silent together.


    At this time, Butler Li arrived.


    "General, madam, there is another visitor from the Mu Palace."


    "No see." Dong Yue felt upset and simply refused.


    Butler Li was a little embarrassed, "Madam, it''s Lord Mu who is here this time!"


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was angry, what should have happened?


    Thinking that Prince Mu is Mu Ruyun''s father, and thinking of her, I feel a little unhappy.


    Steward Li saw that neither his wife nor the general wanted to see him, so he turned around and prepared to find a place to send Prince Mu away.


    He knew that this matter was no different than before, and he had to be careful.


    Heartbroken, she turned around and took two steps when Dong Yue made a sound.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and have a look!" Dong Yue said, got up and walked outside.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to follow, but was stopped by Dong Yue, "What are you doing, they just invited me to see a doctor."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything. Seeing Dong Yue and Butler Li leave, he called Zuo Qing to stop and asked what happened.


    Zuo Qing told about the encounter with Mu Ruyun in the restaurant. She felt that Mu Ruyun''s accident seemed to be related to Liu Ru, but she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Dong Yue had come to the front hall and saw Prince Mu who was full of anxiety.


    Looking at this expression, she should be really worried about Mu Ruyun, admiring his fatherly heart, and thinking of her dislike for Mu Ruyun, she felt repulsive towards the patient for the first time.


    What Dong Yue never imagined was that he didn''t come here to see a doctor at all.


    "The women have met Prince Mu!"


    "Mrs. Liu, don''t be too polite!" Lord Mu said with a heavy heart, looking at Dong Yue.


    "I don''t know why Prince Mu saw me?" Dong Yue looked at Prince Mu indifferently.


    "The little girl is not feeling well, and I want to ask Mrs. Dong to see a doctor for the little girl."


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, "You can go to the medical center to see a doctor, why come to me."


    When Lord Mu heard this, he was very ugly, so he bit the bullet and said the real intention of coming.


    "First of all, I want to apologize to Mrs. Dong on behalf of my daughter, and secondly."


    "Apologize?" Dong Yue''s complexion suddenly turned ugly, and she looked at Prince Mu coldly with her black eyes.


    Thinking of what Mu Ruyun said when we met in Yueyang Tower, I still felt inexplicable at that time, but now it seems that something bad happened.


    "Madam Dong doesn''t know about the meeting between my daughter and General Liu?"


    "have no idea."


    Lord Mu didn''t know how to answer the words for a while, so he could only explain again, "My daughter is curious about the Qionglin Banquet, so I begged the old man to take him to see the world. She was seen by others, and now my daughter''s reputation has been ruined, so I begged Mrs. Dong to give me the position of equal wife." Prince Mu was ugly, so he still bit the bullet and told the reason for his visit today.


    Dong Yue laughed out of anger.


    Said sarcastically, "Don''t Lord Mu think it''s ridiculous? You''re going to get married just after seeing each other?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： The position of equal wife

    Chapter 394 The position of equal wife


    "I walked out of the valley, and I haven''t seen much of the world, but I think what Prince Mu said is a bit too ridiculous." Dong Yue said.


    Prince Mu bite the bullet and said, "The little girl only wants to be an equal wife, so Mrs. Dong shouldn''t be in trouble, right?"


    "Prince Mu doesn''t think this is ridiculous. A vicious and scheming woman, in order to enter my Liu''s house, did not hesitate to use the excuse of meeting once. According to this statement, does Miss Mu have married countless times?"


    Prince Mu was so rejected, his face was a little ugly, he was also begged by his daughter for a long time, otherwise, he would not do such a thing at his age.


    Thinking of her daughter who was forced to die, she could only bow her head again, "Miss Dong, I promise that the little girl will do her best when she marries into the Liu family and will not cause trouble."


    And said, "If the little girl enters the door, in the future, I, Mu Wangfu, will do everything I can to help General Liu."


    "Impossible!" Liu Sanqiang was worried that Dong Yue would be bullied, and when he heard this, his face was black and blue.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang and gave him a hard look.


    Going out for a meal can still cause so much trouble.


    Liu Sanqiang showed his favor and took Dong Yue''s hand, but was thrown away by Dong Yue.


    He didn''t insist, and looked at Lord Mu, "Master Mu looked at it, I am not interested in the help of Prince Mu''s mansion, and I have no idea about Miss Mu. By the way, I forgot to tell Lord Mu one thing. I used to have a broken leg , It was my daughter-in-law who saved me. At that time, I swore that Dong Yue was the only woman in my life, and even if she would take me one step ahead, I would definitely not live another day."


    Dong Yue was shocked by Liu Sanqiang''s words.


    All the unhappiness in my heart disappeared.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she felt like she had found a treasure!


    Prince Mu had an unbelievable expression on his face. He didn''t expect a muddy leg to be so closed-eyed.


    Now General Liu seems to be in a good mood. With the recent turmoil in the capital, it is very likely that General Liu will fall. With the support of Mu Palace, it will be different.


    Such a good opportunity, this person didn''t know how to grasp it.


    So stupid!


    The three people in the room had their own thoughts, so they didn''t notice a pair of angry little eyes in a small corner outside, seeing everything that happened here.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, but rushed outside, "See off!"


    Butler Li also heard it outside.


    I didn''t expect the general to have such deep affection for his wife, and he thought of the experience of the general and his wife. The wife should be treated like this.


    It was really inappropriate for him to reject Lord Mu, thinking that the two people who came to Prince Mu''s mansion were to ask Dong Yue to see a doctor, and he was not happy to hide such thoughts.


    When he came to the door, he said to Lord Mu, "Master Mu, please!"


    At this time, the front hall.


    Liu Sanqiang explained to Dong Yue what happened at the Qionglin Banquet.


    Dong Yue couldn''t believe it, and Liu Sanqiang became anxious.


    "Yue''er, you believe me, everything I say is true."


    "When I meet you in private, I will marry you." Dong Yue asked back.


    "I say it''s all true."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I have to explain when I come back that day, who wants to pick the flowers again"


    Dong Yue turned around and left angrily, refusing to listen to Liu Sanqiang again.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman was angry, so he followed behind without saying a word.


    After they left, Liu Ru came out from the dark and stopped Zuo Qing who was about to leave.


    Seeing Liu Ru, Zuo Qing immediately felt that something was wrong, and lamented that he was unlucky, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk over.


    "Miss."


    "What did you want to tell Mother just now?" Liu Ru was a completely different person without Dong Yue present.


    Zuo Qing''s heart skipped a beat, Miss''s aura is more serious than before.


    Sure enough, the people who have entered the palace have changed.


    "The servant is also worried about Madam." Zuo Qing didn''t dare to have his own thoughts, so he could only speak out his original intention.


    Liu Ru nodded satisfied, "There is still a truth."


    Zuo Qing bowed his head, not daring to make a sound.


    "What happened to Mu Ruyun?"


    "Your maidservant doesn''t know much, that is." Zuo Qing will follow his wife and talk about things related to Mu Ruyun.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the backyard.


    After calming down, it happened that Qionglin Banquet happened, and too many things happened later, so I didn''t have time to explain it, which is also understandable.


    Before facing the big things, let¡¯s talk about these small things.


    "What''s the matter with Mu Ruyun?" It''s too straightforward to get married just because she met once at the Qionglin Banquet.


    "I think he''s crazy." Liu Sanqiang looked disgusted.


    Dong Yue also thinks this is the case.


    Just as the two of them were about to put the matter down, someone came to the gate making a fuss when they didn''t want to.


    Steward Li saw someone making a scene, which attracted the neighbors around him to watch. He felt bad, and was about to send the person away. When he saw the other party''s appearance, he was scared smart.


    Oh my god, the people in Mu Palace are crazy.


    Worried that things would become serious, he hurried to invite his wife.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were about to elaborate, when they heard the report from Butler Li, Liu Sanqiang was about to kill the woman with a sword, but Dong Yue stopped him and asked him to stay in the backyard, and she went to the door to have a look.


    "General Liu¡ª" Mu Ruyun rushed into Liu''s house and walked all the way to the backyard, shouting continuously.


    When Dong Yue came out from the backyard, she saw Mu Ruyun''s lunatic appearance, and glanced at Zuo Qing, Zuo Qing quickly walked towards the door,


    Qinglan is protecting Dong Yue.


    When Mu Ruyun saw Dong Yue, she thought that her father would not dare to stop her from coming forward. She didn''t want to, but in the end, Liu Sanqiang was left to marry only one person, and they lived and died together.


    Seeing that there was no hope, she ran out by herself to ask for clarification, but she ran into Dong Yue again. She thought Dong Yue was standing in the way and prevented her from entering.


    "Dong Yue, my majestic eldest lady of Prince Mu''s Mansion is willing to marry General Liu as an equal wife. Why, Dong Yue, are you afraid that I will take your place?"


    Facing this kind of woman, Dong Yue didn''t feel sympathy, but disgust.


    "Miss Mu was hit by a carriage, and she is unconscious now. Not long ago, she sent someone to ask me to go to the Mu Palace to treat Miss Mu''s illness. Why did it come to my house in the blink of an eye?"


    Obviously this is to tell everyone who hears that seeing a doctor is fake, and the real purpose is to detain yourself and act shamelessly.


    Mu Ruyun''s face turned pale, she didn''t hold her hand, and asked the blame directly, "Dong Yue, give me a sweet word, do you agree to General Liu to marry me or not?"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "You are jealous, you should stop this behavior!"


    Dong Yue sneered, "It seems that Ms. Mu has read a lot of books, so I would like to ask Ms. Mu, why do you force others to marry you like this? Is it because you were divorced and disfigured, and you are worried that you won''t be able to marry?" , you want to use your status to force others to marry you?"


    Mu Ruyun was so angry that she gasped for air.


    "Mu Ruyun, you are going to marry my man just because you met him once, so let me ask you, how many times have you married because of this?"


    When Mu Ruyun heard this, she burst into tears,


    People who don''t know the reason of the incident think that they have been greatly wronged.


    Dong Yue let Mu Ruyun make trouble, she stood by and watched, and when someone was tired from crying and panting, Dong Yue kindly said, "Mu Ruyun, you came to my house to make trouble in order to marry my man." , do you still need face?"


    "enough!"


    A roar came from outside,


    Soon, Prince Mu arrived with a few people.


    Dong Yue sneered sarcastically when she saw this scene.


    "This is the face of the rich and powerful in the capital, using their own status to force marriage?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Take your daughter away!

    Chapter 395 Take your daughter away!


    Prince Mu felt that his old face was completely humiliated, and when Dong Yue made such a mocking sentence, his face was gone, and he walked over and slapped his daughter.


    This slap stunned Mu Ruyun.


    The crying stopped instantly, she couldn''t believe that the person who looked at her doing something to her was actually her father who doted on her.


    Got up from the ground, looked around, and plunged into the nearby well.


    Prince Mu was shocked, he staggered back a few steps, and was supported by two servants, so he didn''t fall down.


    Dong Yue looked at the scene in front of her with a funny face.


    This is a marriage failure, and being a ghost of others.


    It''s a pity that the well is too shallow to kill anyone.


    When Lord Mu came to the well with difficulty, he saw his daughter in the middle of a net. He hated her for not being up to date, and turned away angrily.


    Dong Yue spoke at the right time, "Prince Mu, take your daughter away!"


    Zuo Qing moved quickly, grabbed Mu Ruyun, and came directly to Lord Mu, pushed hard, and Mu Ruyun fell into Lord Mu''s arms.


    Prince Mu got angry, waved his hand, and pushed Mu Ruyun to the ground.


    "Father, I''m your daughter, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Hmph!" Prince Mu flicked his sleeves and strode away.


    Seeing that her father had also left, Mu Ruyun got up from the ground and shouted, "General Liu, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Miss Mu, please respect yourself!" Dong Yue reminded.


    Mu Ruyun screamed sharply, "Dong Yue, if you stop General Liu from marrying me today, I will definitely make you pay the price!"


    "Wait until you die!" Liu Sanqiang''s voice suddenly appeared, followed by Mu Ruyun, who seemed to be strangled by someone''s neck, and kept raising her body.


    I saw that Mu Ruyun was still struggling, always in vain.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    The general''s martial arts are so high!


    There should be no one in the entire Great Hua Kingdom who is an opponent of the general!


    Dong Yue was stunned by the scene in front of her. Fortunately, she was a doctor, so she reacted quickly enough. Seeing that Mu Ruyun''s face turned purple, Dong Yue was worried that someone would be killed, so she quickly called out, "Liu Sanqiang".


    After these words fell, Mu Ruyun''s body also fell to the ground.


    Dong Yue stepped forward quickly, checked to make sure that no one was dead.


    Order Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to ''return'' him to Lord Mu quickly.


    After a lot of tossing, everyone was shocked by the general''s high martial arts skills, and admired his wife''s witty handling of emergencies.


    Those who watched the excitement outside, this time they were completely enjoyable.


    Lord Mu.


    The only prince with a foreign surname in Dahua Kingdom indulged his daughter so much.


    Look at Liu Sanqiang again. Apart from being a general, there is nothing he can do. Qiang Liu Sanqiang?


    From Zhang Yujuan at the beginning, to Hao Jiayi later, and Mu Ruyun, Liu Sanqiang''s love luck is strong enough.


    There are so many celebrities in Beijing, so many rookies, why did all the good things fall on Liu Sanqiang''s head?


    Dong Yue came to the backyard after handling the matter here, and was furious at Liu Sanqiang.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Liu Sanqiang was wronged. He was worried about the woman. He went over to have a look. Hearing that, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Mu Ruyun to reveal his strength.


    Dong Yue was furious seeing the man like this.


    How many people are staring at them, hoping that they will make mistakes. This time it is the people of Mu Palace who did something wrong. Now they are on the right side. If Mu Ruyun dies here, the nature of this matter will change, and so will they. passive.


    "Okay, you go out!" Dong Yue waved impatiently.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman angry, so he didn''t dare to go out, worried that the woman would make him angry.


    Wanted to stay, but saw her daughter poking outside the door.


    I was in a bad mood, and I was even more upset when I saw my daughter. I was about to pretend that I didn''t see it, but when I saw her daughter''s gesture, I took a careful look at the woman.


    explained, "I saw that you were being bullied, so I shot."


    Dong Yue cast a glance at him, "She can bully me, I can kill her with a single needle, and I will be bullied?"


    ".I''m wrong."


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear to talk about men anymore, and she also knew that he was kind, so she waved her hand, "Go out first, and leave me alone." She had to find a way to control the public opinion outside, at least let them stand on the favorable side.


    How to do?


    We can only attack Mu Ruyun.


    But Mu Ruyun hid it too well, and couldn''t find a better idea, so he could only use Mu Ruyun''s fall from a horse to make a big fuss.


    Give the reason and guide everyone to pay attention to the following things.


    Dong Yue was thinking about how to deal with Mu Ruyun, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru, who had left, came to a place where Dong Yuekai could not see, and were also plotting how to deal with Mu Ruyun.


    It can only be said that as expected of a father and daughter, at this time, their goals and ideas are the same, and the two of them have settled Mu Ruyun''s future with a few words.


    After the two discussed it well, they each started to act.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and realized that tomorrow was exactly the fifteenth day, so she went to Baolong Medical Center to check on the situation.


    This night, for the Liu family, they were too busy to sleep well.


    the next day.


    wake up.


    Each of them showed their best state.


    After breakfast, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru sent Dong Yue to Baolong Medical Center together, and then they separated and went in different directions.


    Zuo Qing paid a lot of attention to Liu Ru, and she felt strange when she saw that Liu Ru was not heading home.


    This time, in front of Madam, I dare not speak out, so I can only keep this matter in my heart.


    Dong Yue''s arrival has changed the sluggish scene of the original hospital, and many patients have come.


    Aunt Huang, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, came with her grandson Dabao.


    "Sister¡ª" Dabao acted more directly, came to the front with a smile, and sent the wrapped fried dough sticks to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was happy from the bottom of her heart to see Dabao recovering.


    "Dabao, you''ve grown taller again!"


    "Really?" Dabao was a little embarrassed when he was told.


    Dong Yue nodded solemnly, "I think Dabao eats fried dough sticks when he grows taller?" After speaking, he directly picked up a fried dough stick and took a big bite, "Maybe I can grow a little taller."


    These words made the people who came to see the doctor laugh.


    I come here because I feel uncomfortable and in a bad mood. Seeing this, I suddenly feel that there is nothing wrong.


    Han Lei came a little late because of the Han family''s business. When he entered the door and saw this scene, he walked quickly, imitating Dong Yue, and picked up a deep-fried dough stick, "I''ll have one too."


    It is very ordinary fried dough sticks, with a different taste.


    At first, Aunt Huang thought it was too petty to give fried dough sticks to her benefactor. Seeing this, she felt that Dong Yue was a kind-hearted person. Not only did she heal her grandson, but he has now returned to normal. The most worrying thing in her life is to be solved Well, even if she went to Huangquan now, she would be worthy of the ancestors of the Huang family.


    "Ms. Dong, thank you, really, thank you so much." Aunt Huang said that she was about to kneel on the ground, but Dong Yue grabbed her.


    "Aunt Huang, you''re welcome, I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to see a doctor."


    Aunt Huang''s eyes were red with excitement, thinking that she had mistaken Dong Yue''s kindness for ulterior motives, and almost harmed her grandson as a result, Dong Yue not only ignored it, but also tried her best to treat her grandson.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help complaining to Wu Niang. It was she who reminded Dong Yue to see a doctor.


    result


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Leverage strength

    Chapter 396 Borrowing Strength


    Seeing that Aunt Huang was distracted, Dong Yue hurriedly said, "Aunt Huang, Dabao no longer needs to take medicine." In the past, Dabao took Dong Yue''s space water as the medicine, and now he recovered so well. About this point, she Not going to say it.


    "The old woman knows that it was Dabao who saw Mrs. Dong and thought that Mrs. Dong likes fried dough sticks, so she specially brought you some."


    After Dong Yue heard it, she looked at Dabao who was standing beside him and smiled, and touched his head, "Dabao is such a good boy!"


    "Sister is better!"


    The child''s voice and Aunt Huang''s gratitude made the people who came to see the doctor trust Dong Yue''s medical skills.


    Dong Yue got busy, it was almost noon.


    Just when Dong Yue saw that there were no sick patients, and she could rest for a while, someone suddenly arrived.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance in his twenties, he was wearing a strong suit and holding a long sword in his hand, which was standard for Lian Jiazi.


    Dong Yue looked at the other party, "Do you have something to do?"


    The visitor clasped his fists at Dong Yue, "By order of my master, I invite Madam Dong to visit the doctor."


    "Which one?" Dong Yue asked the other party without getting up.


    She wondered if it was someone from Mu Wangfu.


    Thinking of Prince Mu''s request for a flat wife, and wanting Mu Ruyun''s troubles, I feel unhappy, because I am now a doctor, not just representing myself, be careful in everything.


    Han Lei was in the backyard. When he heard the commotion, he walked quickly. When he saw someone coming, he hurried forward, "Guard Li, but the third prince is not feeling well."


    Dong Yue didn''t know who it was until she heard this.


    Thinking of what Liu Sanqiang said, she never expected that the Third Prince would arrange for someone to come here directly.


    I knew it in my heart, and I also had the idea of ??going to see it.


    Li Yan saw Han Lei and said, "My lord has a heart for the fifth lord, and wants to invite Mrs. Dong to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion."


    "Five princes are true"


    Li Yan spoke cautiously, did not say too much about the fifth prince''s illness, and looked at Dong Yue, "I wonder if Mrs. Dong can go with me."


    Han Lei wanted to make a decision, but Dong Yue agreed first.


    Han Lei knew that Dong Yue saw the Fifth Prince, worried about danger, so he went with him.


    The reason is very simple. Master always needs a person with a medicine box when he sees a doctor.


    Just like that, a group of people sat in Li Yan and ordered someone to drive the carriage of the Third Prince''s Mansion to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    All the way to the Five Princes Mansion ostentatiously.


    After getting off the carriage, Dong Yue seemed not to know the meaning of the carriage, so she walked to the gate of the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    Han Lei was about to knock on the door, but the door was opened from the inside


    Zhongliang stood at the door, seeing Dong Yue, he was a little surprised, and quickly cupped his fists, "Ms. Dong."


    Dong Yue saw Zhongliang''s expression in his eyes, didn''t say anything, and cared about the fifth prince''s symptoms.


    "Take me to see the Fifth Prince!"


    "Miss Dong, this way please!" Zhong Liang led Dong Yue.


    Han Lei and Li Yan followed behind.


    Not long after walking, I heard a rush of footsteps coming from the side.


    Soon, Dong Yue saw the fifth princess whom she had seen several times.


    "Miss Dong, you are really here!" The fifth princess was very excited, and she took Dong Yue''s hand as soon as she came up.


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, how good is their relationship?


    "I have seen the fifth princess."


    "Miss Dong, you must not be so polite, my prince still counts on it" the fifth princess said and began to touch tears.


    Zhong Niang saw, "Wangfei, the prince is still waiting for Mrs. Dong."


    The fifth princess hurriedly put away her tears, and said to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong Yue."


    Dong Yue felt that Zhongliang''s attitude towards the fifth princess was strange, so she came to the courtyard of the fifth prince without saying anything.


    Just walking into the courtyard, Dong Yue saw several imperial doctors standing by and talking about something.


    Dong Yue looked over and saw a familiar face among these few people.


    Han Guang!


    The eldest son, Han Guang, who was kicked out of the house by the Han family, is also Han Lei''s father.


    Thinking of the farce that happened in the Han family, and looking at the much older Han Guang, I immediately felt relieved.


    I wonder if this person regrets what he has done.


    Han Lei also saw Han Guang''s existence, took a step forward, and saluted Han Guang, "Father."


    "Why are you here?" Han Guang''s expression was not good, and when he saw Dong Yue standing next to him, his expression changed a few times, "As the head of the Han family, it''s not proper to follow a woman all day long."


    Han Guang''s words made several imperial doctors who were discussing the illness discover Dong Yue''s existence.


    Those who have been in contact with Dong Yue, they were all relieved when they saw Dong Yue''s arrival.


    Now they don''t expect to cure the Fifth Prince and bring supreme glory. As long as they can leave this place safely, they are considered to be high-spirited.


    Some people looked at Dong Yue, but they were suspicious.


    This is the miracle doctor in the rumors, and it''s not very good. It looks fat and white, and there is nothing special about it.


    If I had to say it, it was because of Han Lei standing beside me.


    Han Lei is now the head of the Han family. On the day Han Lei took over as the head of the family, he invited many people.


    It''s outrageous for a man to worship a woman as his teacher.


    Dong Yue was not afraid of the gazes of these people, and looked at Han Guang calmly, "Han Yuyi." After saying this, it was a greeting. Before Han Guang could dislike him again, she looked at Zhongliang, "The fifth prince is inside?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Dong please!"


    Dong Yue always knows how to leverage strength.


    These people were helpless against the fifth prince''s illness, and vented all their grievances on themselves.


    hehe-


    Dreaming!


    She let these people see that she was invited by the Fifth Prince, and her status was different from theirs.


    Zhongliang is the entourage of the fifth prince. Everyone knows that seeing Zhongliang being so polite is like an invisible slap directly on their faces.


    The person who is better with Han Guang asked, "Is that the master your son worships?"


    "It seems to have a lot of background."


    Han Guang sneered, "It''s just a woman, what are you capable of." He never said that when he concluded that Han Lao had no hope, it was Dong Yue who rescued Han Lao.


    Someone agreed, "Why does your son follow her and carry the medicine box for her?"


    Han Guang''s face was gloomy for an instant.


    Damn woman!


    Damn son!


    The face of the Han family was lost by him.


    Some people see it, but it is not the case.


    Han Lei and Dong Niangzi treated Han Guang with courtesy, it was Han Guang who pretended to be noble!


    Here, Dong Yue just entered the door and smelled a strong smell of medicine. She has been dealing with these things all year round, and she has long been used to this smell, but this smell is so special that she had to hold her nose and walk in.


    "Who is the attending doctor of the Fifth Prince?" This is not saving lives, it is obviously killing!


    "Han Imperial Physician." Zhong Liang said.


    Dong Yue frowned, the road to Yuanjia is narrow!


    Such a good opportunity is presented, if you don¡¯t know how to take advantage of it, you will be blind.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue still knows the purpose of coming here, and has not forgotten that she is a doctor.


    Ask about the Fifth Prince.


    It was almost the same as what I knew, startled the horse, fell off the horse, and caused a coma.


    Dong Yue was about to inspect the Fifth Prince when the Fifth Princess came.


    "Miss Dong, how is your lord, is he all right?"


    As soon as the fifth concubine finished speaking, Zhong Liang walked over and blocked the door, "Princess Dong, Mrs. Dong is about to see the doctor for the prince, please be quiet."


    The words were not polite, Dong Yue heard that there was something going on, and didn''t want to get involved too much, so she spoke to the fifth princess who was blocked from the door.


    "Princess, the women are doing their best."


    Do your best?


    This was obviously misunderstood.


    The fifth princess''s tears fell desperately like she didn''t want money.


    Zhongliang was very speechless, his expression was a little impatient, what else could the fifth princess do besides cry?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Antidote

    Chapter 397 Antidote


    Dong Yue came to the bedroom and saw the Fifth Prince lying on the bed with a painful expression.


    When she came here, she thought of many possibilities. The biggest possibility was that the fifth prince was pretending to be sick. Seeing this scene, she felt that she was careless.


    "Master, Fifth Prince, this is..."


    Dong Yue nodded, even Han Lei could tell, what happened to the imperial doctor outside?


    Could someone really want the Fifth Prince to die?


    This is a possibility that flashed in Dong Yue''s mind, and she also thought about using this opportunity to make the fifth prince never wake up again, so that she could take revenge for their persecution by this person, but seeing lying on the bed and being tortured With a tortured look, her hands subconsciously made some basic movements.


    Zhongliang was worried about the Fifth Prince, so he ignored the Fifth Princess who was at the door and walked quickly, looked at Dong Yue whose face changed suddenly, and asked anxiously.


    "Miss Dong, my prince"


    Dong Yue solemnly stretched out her hand for the Fifth Prince, sounded her pulse, and ordered to Zhongliang, "Open the door, open the window, ventilate, and move out all the scented things here."


    Zhong Liang was puzzled, seeing Dong Yue''s appearance, and thinking of his prince''s actions towards Dong Yue, knowing that it was wrong, he still did it.


    The frowning imperial doctors outside were dumbfounded when they saw Zhongliang''s operation.


    what''s the situation.


    Not seeing a doctor? Why is there such a big commotion?


    Han Guang saw this scene, and sneered, "It''s really a woman. I don''t know the world, so I know that these fake people are really capable, so I don''t use these ostentatious things."


    Just after saying this, before others expressed their views, they suddenly heard Zhongliang''s mournful call.


    "My lord¡ª"


    When the fifth princess at the door heard this, she forgot the rules she had set and rushed in.


    The one who caught my eye was the fifth prince who was lying on the bedside and spitting black blood.


    The fifth princess exclaimed subconsciously, "My lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    When outsiders heard this, they thought the fifth prince was really hopeless.


    At first, I was worried that if the fifth prince could not be cured, the emperor would be dissatisfied, but this time, with Dong Yue around, the responsibility can be completely removed.


    At this time, the bedroom was stinky.


    Dong Yue doesn''t seem to be able to smell it, she only has one idea, to cure diseases and save lives.


    This has nothing to do with the identity of the other party.


    Dong Yue''s heart was sick, and a lump of black stuff was swallowed up at the hem of her skirt, but she didn''t care about it, and turned her hands around, piercing the fifth prince''s body with silver needles.


    I saw that the fifth prince vomited more and more, until he retched and couldn''t vomit anything.


    Han Lei immediately brought a glass of water.


    Dong Yue hugged the fifth prince slightly and asked him to look up, and Han Lei fed the fifth prince to drink.


    When Zhongliang saw this scene, his expression changed again and again. He wanted to kill someone in anger, but his eyes were still fixed on the fifth prince.


    "Miss Dong, what is this, my lord?"


    "Poisoned." After Dong Yue said this, she kept her mouth shut and concentrated on taking care of the Fifth Prince.


    Han Leizao and Dong Yue have a tacit understanding, there is no need to say anything, the two cooperate very well.


    After the prince was settled, Zhongliang asked Zhongliang to clean up the vomit and burn it in the yard.


    She also used a scalpel to cut off the vomited skirt on her body.


    When the fifth princess saw it, she instinctively thought it was because Dong Yue liked to be clean.


    When Zhongliang did these things, he was very clear in his heart.


    He works quickly and efficiently, and gets things done quickly.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, but didn''t say anything.


    Not long after, the fifth prince woke up.


    Zhongliang stepped forward and explained the general situation.


    Dong Yue watched from the side, she didn''t see any surprise on the face of the Fifth Prince, only a slight frown.


    Thinking of what Liu Sanqiang once said, and looking at the fifth prince, she has reason to believe that this is a game set up by the fifth prince.


    He was so cruel that he even counted on himself.


    Sure enough, he is a ruthless person.


    Dong Yue stood quietly by the side, waiting for someone to collude and speak up when she was needed.


    Zhongliang quickly explained the matter clearly, the fifth prince raised his head and looked at Dong Yue in front of him, suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the fifth princess standing not far away.


    Give Zhongliang a look, Zhongliang walked to the door and drove the fifth princess away.


    Dong Yue saw all this and said nothing.


    Looking at the gaze of the fifth prince, I thought to myself, he really is a ruthless person,


    Being cruel to myself, at this moment, I still want to control the overall situation.


    No wonder he almost became the emperor. With such courage, how could the emperor be willing to have such a threat?


    Suddenly, a possibility came to Dong Yue''s mind. Could it be that the emperor also intends to get rid of the fifth prince, so saving people by himself is not a bad thing?


    Thinking about these possibilities in her heart, Dong Yue is still upset that her occupational disease is hopeless.


    When she came here, she knew that they were fighting to the death, and because her appearance disrupted the situation, she might be retaliated by others, so she saved them.


    "Miss Dong, you saved me."


    Dong Yue looked over and said, "That''s right!" She regretted it, can she go back on it?


    The fifth prince twitched his mouth, "Madam Dong regrets saving this king?"


    Dong Yue looked over, "Saving you ruined a piece of clothing for me." She quickly found an excuse, and found a reasonable excuse for her abnormal behavior.


    The prince struggled to support himself, looked at Dong Yue''s clothes, and then glanced at Zhongliang, "I will pay for it."


    Dong Yue was happy when she heard it, thinking that she should have nothing to do with her, and how to get away with money.


    Started some of her professional terminology, and after talking, just when Dong Yue thought she could take the money and leave, the Fifth Prince spoke.


    "Miss Dong, can you make it simpler."


    Dong Yue''s expression paused, and she looked at the Fifth Prince, didn''t he understand?


    Han Lei always felt that the five princes were sick. There was something in these words, and he stepped forward, "My lord, what master means"


    Han Lei said it again, the fifth prince nodded, and turned to look at Dong Yue, "How did Miss Dong see that the king was poisoned?"


    Dong Yue saw that this person did it on purpose, and couldn''t help being annoyed, her voice raised slightly, "The Fifth Prince is questioning my medical skills?"


    "Miss Dong misunderstood. This king was just startled, why did he get poisoned?"


    Dong Yue saw what the Fifth Prince meant, and wanted to pretend not to know, and said with a half-smile, "Yeah, why did you get poisoned, and look into it."


    The Fifth Prince''s heart sank, and he met Dong Yue''s gaze with a calm look in his eyes, "Can Miss Dong detoxify this king?"


    "It is definitely possible to solve it, and it needs the cooperation of the fifth prince."


    "That''s good."


    Dong Yue saluted the fifth prince, and was about to leave, "I''ll go back and make the antidote, and the fifth prince will send someone to the medical hall to get the medicine later." After speaking, she turned around and left without giving anyone a chance to refuse.


    Han Lei immediately left with the medicine box on his back.


    Walking to the door, he saw Han Guang with a distorted expression in the crowd.


    Because he is the head of the family now and needs a good reputation, he deliberately walked in front of Han Guang, slightly bowed his waist, and said, "Father!"


    "Hmph!" Han Guang snorted coldly, and turned around angrily.


    Han Lei looked at Han Guang, said nothing, and quickly followed Dong Yue who was leaving.


    Han Lei''s operation seems to be nothing, but because of Han Guang''s next situation, soon, all kinds of bad reputation for Han Guang spread, so that Han Guang, who had been arrogant in the imperial hospital for many years, After living a retired life, the unsatisfactory life after being forced to leave the Han family is even worse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： I am your father!

    Chapter 398 I am your father!


    Han Lei and Dong Yue went back to Baolong Medical Center in a carriage. There were no outsiders, so Han Lei asked directly.


    "Master, is the fifth prince really poisoned?"


    "Poisoning sounds much better than being poisoned."


    Han Lei''s heart sank, at first it was just a guess, but after receiving Dong Yue''s affirmative statement, he couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Gu!


    Speaking of Gu, I have to talk about a place that makes people frightened and frightened. People in that place are good at it. I don¡¯t know why the Fifth Prince was bewitched.


    Because of the special reasons of the Han family, he has never seen these things, and he still knows the basics.


    The most terrifying place is the ancient tribe.


    Having not appeared in the capital for so many years, he thought that all the members of the Gu clan had been killed.


    I didn''t expect that there would be fish that slipped through the net.


    Thinking, Han Lei was very worried in his heart, Master can really relieve Gu?


    He was troubled in his heart, and wanted to remind Master that Gu worms are not ordinary poisons, and Master must never take risks.


    Although the reputation of the fifth prince is not very good, it may not be a good thing if he makes a rash move.


    Following Master all the way to Baolong Medical Center in silence, the two headed straight to the backyard.


    He has been following Dong Yue, seeing her mixing all those precious medicinal materials together and starting to boil the medicine, he couldn''t understand,


    After Dong Yue finished boiling the medicine, she saw her filtering the medicine juice.


    I can understand these, but I don''t know what Dong Yue is doing?


    "Master, is this the antidote for the Fifth Prince?"


    "Otherwise?" Dong Yue asked back.


    "Master, can Gu worms really be solved in this way?" Why was he a little confused.


    I always feel that Dong Yue just took the medicine casually, without any basis.


    Dong Yue''s hands paused, and just about to speak clearly, she sensed a slight movement that shouldn''t be there, and smiled mysteriously, "It''s hard for others to say, as long as the Fifth Prince takes my medicine, it will definitely get better."


    Han Lei wanted to say something else, seeing the look in Dong Yue''s hand, temporarily suppressed the question in his heart, and cooperated.


    "Master is really skilled in medicine."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I know a little more than others."


    "Master, I''m so confident!"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "You should ask yourself this."


    "Ask me?" Han Lei was puzzled, how did he bypass the matter.


    "You know a hero with your eyes, and you have chosen me as the master among thousands of people. Shouldn''t you ask me?"


    Han Lei laughed at these words.


    Too narcissistic!


    Pharmacy doesn¡¯t feel troublesome when the two are talking and laughing.


    Dong Yue Pharmaceutical, Han Lei drew up the prescription beside him.


    After everything was done, the two had just taken a breath when Zhongliang arrived.


    Dong Yue carefully delivered the pill to Zhong Liang, "This is the antidote, take it home, just eat it."


    The delicate little box in front of Zhongliang''s eyes was tightly held in his hands.


    Dong Yue saw this and sighed from the bottom of her heart,


    Sure enough, people in high positions don''t trust others easily.


    "Thank you Madam Dong." After Zhong Liang finished speaking, he took out a stack of bank notes.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei were speechless.


    They also drew up a prescription, and prepared to open their mouths to look at others. Sure enough, the prince''s life was too important, and they didn''t even need to look at it. They just bought a stack of bank notes.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei sent the rich man away politely, turned around, Han Lei made sure that there was no outsider around him, and asked directly, "Master, why do I think that is not the medicine to cure Gu?"


    "You saw it." Dong Yue admitted generously.


    "Then why did Master still say it''s an antidote?" Han Lei asked.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei, smiled, got up and walked out without saying anything.


    Han Lei followed instinctively and came to the entrance of Baolong Medical Center. When he saw Liu Sanqiang waiting at the door, he was puzzled and suddenly became enlightened.


    I feel that it is impossible, and I feel that Master must have his own confidence in doing this.


    Thinking of this, his heart was filled with excitement.


    How did Master know?


    While Han Lei was hesitating, he saw Han Guang coming with a gloomy face.


    Han Guang.


    His nominal father.


    "Father, why are you here?" Calculating the time, the antidote should be brought back at this time. What is Han Guang doing now?


    In the Five Princes Mansion, he gave this person enough face. When he went to Baolong Medical Center, he would still give him face. In a place where no one is there, it is different.


    Han Guang glared at him, then walked into Baolong Medical Center.


    This move was exactly what Han Lei wanted to be seen.


    Han Lei followed in. He thought he had something to say in the backyard, but when Han Guang entered the lobby, he stopped and looked at the shopkeeper Li next to him, "Go, get me two thousand taels of silver."


    The commanding tone seemed to belong to him.


    Shopkeeper Li looked at Han Lei upon hearing this, but Han Lei was unmoved and simply stood still.


    "Slave dog, you can''t hear me!" Han Guang was furious.


    Taking money at home, but also depending on the face of a servant, Han Guang was furious.


    "Father, you have a lot of salary every month, right? What do you do with the money?" Han Lei asked.


    Han Guang turned his head and stared at Han Lei, "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is that Baolong Medical Center is owned by the Han family, and my father has set up another branch, so I shouldn''t ask the Han family for money."


    "You" Han Guang wanted to strike angrily, but Han Lei grabbed his wrist.


    "Father may have forgotten the ancestral precepts of the Han family."


    "I am your father!" Han Guang jumped angrily.


    Han Lei said indifferently, "If Dad leaves the Han family and it is really hard to get rid of it, as a son, I can lend you some money in private."


    "You" Han Guangqi''s eyes were red, and he felt unfamiliar with his familiar son.


    He has an illusion that this son is more terrifying than the old one.


    "However, Dad still needs to write an IOU."


    Han Guang will be able to see Han Lei''s intention clearly.


    He''s humiliating himself.


    Being humiliated by his son, and in front of so many servants, how could he, who had been aloof for many years, endure it.


    Shouted to the outside, "Come here, bring me this renegade."


    Soon, two big men with swords came in outside, and they looked like people from the Jianghu.


    The people in the medical center have never seen such a battle before, the doctor and the medicine boy all hid aside in fright.


    Shopkeeper Li was also a little scared, and couldn''t see Han Lei being injured in front of him, so he said bravely, "My lord, why are you doing this, the son and the lord are a family, why bother to make things happen?"


    "You dog slave, get out!" Han Guang roared angrily.


    "Go down!" Han Lei turned his head and said to shopkeeper Li, looking at Han Guang in front of him. This scene is what he has always expected to see, and it is also what he has always wanted to do while sitting in the head of the family but has no chance. coming.


    "Father, have you thought about the consequences of doing it?"


    "You rebellious son!" Han Guang clearly knew the importance of money when he was given the position of patriarch by his son, and when he thought of his poverty, what the fifth prince said when he woke up, and the mess at home. Sexuality, look at the son in front of him again, as if he didn''t have this son, he took a step back and said, "Do it."


    Han Guang just watched, watching his son die in front of his eyes, and the whole Han family would fall into his hands. After he said this, the two big men didn''t do anything, and Han Guang became angry.


    "You two dogs, I say do it, kill him!"


    The people next to him were taken aback.


    The father wants to kill his son, is this man crazy?


    Look at Han Guang''s appearance again, where there is no elegance in the past, he is completely a man-eating beast.


    Han Lei''s eyes darkened when he heard this, and he asked again, "Father, do you really think so?"


    "kill!"


    After Han Guang said this, the two big men really did strike, but instead of attacking Han Lei, they put two big knives on Han Guang''s neck at the same time.


    Han Guang was so frightened that his legs were weak and his neck was stiff, "You are crazy, I will let you kill Han Lei, that bastard."


    Han Lei looked at all this coldly, closed his eyes, and said in a muffled voice, "Take it to the ancestral hall."


    It was only then that Han Guang realized that he was afraid. He jumped up and wanted to scold Han Lei for being a rebel, and the knife on his neck was no fun.


    In the end, Han Guang was dragged away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： There are so many lunatics in Beijing

    Chapter 399 There are so many lunatics in the capital


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were walking home,


    "Are you OK?"


    "The fifth prince was bewitched by others. I suspect that he did it himself. Even the people around him don''t know."


    Liu Sanqiang was startled.


    Damn you bastard, he is trying to die.


    Don''t care about the life and death of the fifth prince, what is hateful is that a woman is involved in this incident.


    Tried to take a deep breath, looked at the woman, "What have you done?"


    "I told everyone to make antidote pills for the fifth prince." She couldn''t control too much what happened next.


    What happened this time made Dong Yue truly realize that there are so many lunatics in the capital.


    Some people don¡¯t hesitate to use their reputation for their goals, and some people don¡¯t hesitate to risk their lives for their goals.


    Just like this time, no matter what Dong Yue sends to the Fifth Prince, he will successfully dispel the Gu by himself, and then push all the glory to Dong Yue,


    Dong Yuehui will be popular again!


    This is not what Dong Yue wants.


    The two returned home and gave a general idea of ??what they were going to say.


    Walking into the house, they are ordinary couples.


    After a busy day, I can finally go home and rest, with a relaxed and happy face.


    All of this is for Liu Ru to see.


    Liu Sanqiang wants to say that there is no need for it at all, because their daughter is more ruthless than himself.


    Thinking of Mu Ruyun''s appearance now, she still has some sympathy.


    It seems that his daughter is really not an ordinary person.


    Soon, a family of three was eating at the table.


    Liu Ru asked her mother what interesting things had happened. Dong Yue said that she was seeing the patient, but she was also happy to see the patient getting better.


    Liu Ru did exactly the opposite, but she felt that those people deserved to die!


    Death is the greatest forgiveness for them!


    After the meal, Dong Yue told Liu Ru some pharmacology.


    Liu Ru listened carefully and was eager to learn.


    It only narrated for one night, and Liu Ru almost remembered it.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the door, "Yue''er, you''ve been tired all day, you should go to sleep too!"


    Dong Yue was embarrassed by Liu Sanqiang''s actions, and didn''t know how to answer the conversation. No, Liu Ru was very generous.


    "Mom, you''ve been tired all day too, go to bed early."


    "Let''s go, Ru''er should be sleepy too."


    Liu Ru yawned twice to meet the occasion, Dong Yue saw this and left in doubt.


    The relationship between father and daughter is not good, and they have only seen each other for a day. How is their relationship so much better?


    Dong Yue felt strange, and thought that they were father and daughter, connected by blood, so she didn''t think too much.


    At this time, Dong Yue left without knowing something, and Liu Ru left the yard.


    When Liu Ru came to the door, there was already a carriage parked at the door.


    Soon, Liu Ru left in a carriage.


    Dong Yue washed up, looked at Liu Sanqiang who was reading next to her, "Why do I feel that today''s Ruer is strange and strange."


    "How strange?" Sure enough, the mother and daughter were connected, and even noticed this.


    Thinking that Dong Yue is saving people and her daughter is busy killing people, she doesn''t feel like a mother and daughter.


    "You guys pinched each other as soon as you met, why are you on good terms today?"


    Liu Sanqiang curled his lips, thinking of the money that was extorted, the corner of his mouth twitched, "I bought it with money."


    "Huh?" Dong Yue smiled.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s reluctance, she lay face down on the bed with a disfigured smile.


    When I think of that picture, I feel funny.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t think so. Being threatened by his daughter, he felt very shameless.


    the next day.


    When the Fifth Prince woke up, everything in the Five Princes'' Mansion became brighter.


    The fifth prince participated in the morning court early in the morning, and thanked the third prince face to face. Later, he personally brought people to Liu''s house to give gifts.


    Dong Yuezai heard about this and felt that someone was crazy.


    Tossing like this as soon as his body started to improve, it seems that someone really takes his own life seriously.


    When she came to the front hall and saw the pale Fifth Prince, she cursed in her heart that she deserved it.


    On the surface, he still pretended to be worried, and asked for warmth.


    The Fifth Prince was not too polite, and asked Zhongliang to send a thank you gift.


    Dong Yue felt a little embarrassed to take the money after receiving the bank note.


    Besides, I am just a medicine for people''s body, not a real detoxification. Others don''t know these things, but they know it in their hearts.


    All the embarrassment, seeing the clothes sent by the fifth prince, the gentle and humble smile on his face disappeared.


    Looking at a fiery red dress in front of her, she thought it was a wedding dress.


    The question is, what does it mean that the fifth prince gave him this thing?


    "Fifth Prince, who is this?" Dong Yue shook off her priceless clothes.


    She saw pearls on it, and made pearls into clothes. It was the first time she saw it, but she didn''t think it was a good thing.


    When Zhongliang saw the red dress in Dong Yue''s hand, he couldn''t calm down instantly.


    He knew that it was Dong Yue who saved the fifth prince this time, so it was too inappropriate to give Dong Yue the clothes symbolizing the status of the fifth princess.


    Subconsciously looking at the Fifth Prince, in the end, he could only bow his head.


    Silently muttering in his heart that the fifth prince is crazy.


    I don¡¯t know what it will be like to be given to Dong Yue by the fifth prince for the clothes that the fifth princess has been thinking about for many years.


    "Ms. Dong has saved my life, and it is normal for me to return the gift."


    "This dress, isn''t that too?"


    "Which one?" The fifth prince stared at Dong Yue and asked, does this woman know anything?


    However, the woman felt much more vivid when she saw that she was not afraid, but became angry instead.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk too much with this person, so she folded the clothes and put them in the box again, holding them in both hands and sending them to Zhongliang, "This thing is too expensive, and women can''t accept it."


    Zhongliang took a step back subconsciously, but he didn''t dare to pick it up.


    Dong Yue didn''t make things difficult for Zhongliang, she went directly to the Fifth Prince, and rushed to him, "You are welcome, Fifth Prince, I am a doctor, and it is my duty to save the sick and save the sick."


    The fifth prince stared at the clothes, but didn''t pick them up, letting the clothes fall on the ground.


    Staring at Dong Yue in a cold voice, she said, "There is no reason to take back what this king sent out."


    Dong Yue was taken aback by the sudden change of the Fifth Prince''s aura, and suddenly felt the air around her suddenly drop, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    That familiar feeling came again.


    Dong Yue felt damned, she didn''t want to stop being frozen, and tried hard to make a change, but she just couldn''t control her body.


    Zuo Qing looked anxiously outside the door, and was about to rush in desperately.


    The fifth prince actually bent down his noble body, picked up the red dress on the ground, spread it out and put it on Dong Yue''s body, "This king ruined a dress of Mrs. Dong that day, this is considered compensation." After saying this, he lifted his foot and left.


    Zhongliang stood there foolishly and did not respond for a long time.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan rushed in when they saw the Fifth Prince leaving.


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    "Cold" Dong Yue uttered the word tremblingly, unable to move anymore.


    Zhongliang realized this after hearing the movement, looked at the red dress that symbolized the identity of the fifth princess, and kindly reminded, "If Madam Dong doesn''t like it, you can ask the maid to put it away, and don''t spoil the fifth prince''s wishes."


    "Is that how your lord thank you?" Dong Yue''s body has improved a lot, but she still trembled a little while speaking.


    Zhongliang didn''t dare to say more, after cupping his fists at Dong Yue, he walked away quickly.


    To be honest, he doesn''t know what the fifth prince is doing, anyway, it''s too risky.


    When he came to the door, he was bumped by someone. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s gloomy face, he suddenly understood, does the Fifth Prince like Miss Dong?


    Just as he had this idea, he met Liu Sanqiang''s gaze, and Zhongliang ran away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： white plum blossoms

    Chapter 400 Baimei


    Liu Sanqiang took a fancy to the guilty conscience, thinking that he was not at home, and what did the Fifth Prince do to Dong Yue.


    Rushing in and seeing a woman with a bad complexion, she stepped forward quickly.


    "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "The old problem has returned." Luckily, Dong Yue reacted quickly enough, she relaxed a little, quickly tore off the clothes, let Zuo Qing put them away, and Liu Sanqiang came back just after doing these things.


    Liu Sanqiang heard it, and thought of the woman''s problem, "Isn''t it better?" Otherwise, how could he see a doctor for the fifth prince?


    Dong Yue was speechless, could she say she was frightened?


    "Maybe the fifth prince is going to die at that time, so."


    Liu Sanqiang heard that before the woman finished speaking, he turned around and was about to kill the Fifth Prince. Dong Yue found out and grabbed her, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    Dong Yue knew it would be like this, "You are stupid, you are also a relative of the emperor, do you plan to let our whole family take things to die!"


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to be caught by Mo Shun''s cat, "Yeah, it''s not worth it, I''ll kill it later in the evening."


    It is not good to kill people, but if you use a knife behind your back, you will not be afraid.


    Dong Yue was speechless, she didn''t want to say anything anymore, so she asked two maids to help her go to the backyard to rest for a while, Liu Sanqiang directly hugged the princess, and strode towards the backyard with the woman in her arms.


    The two had just arrived at the backyard when Dong Yue saw a small figure wearing a black cloak with sharp eyes.


    "Ruer?"


    Liu Ru, who was walking in front, trembled and didn''t dare to turn around for a long time.


    Dong Yue felt strange when she saw it, and asked Liu Sanqiang to let go of herself, "Ru''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dong Yue thought that the child had done something wrong and was caught, so she was a little embarrassed.


    Liu Sanqiang squinted his eyes when he saw this.


    Pulling Dong Yue, "You are not feeling well, I will carry you back first." Saying that, without giving Dong Yue a chance to refuse, she picked her up and walked to their house.


    Turning his back to Liu Ru, who had never dared to look back, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because she was going to reveal herself,


    Thinking of his appearance again, the hatred for Mu Ruyun deepened in his heart.


    Damn it!


    If she dares to hurt herself, she will pay the price.


    Zuo Qing, who was walking past, looked back at Liu Ru, just in time to see the murderous intent in her eyes, instantly shivered, and left quickly.


    She saw it clearly. In this family, the madam has the best temper, and the general is the one with the most violent temper. Only the young lady is a devil.


    Dong Yue went back to the house and asked Liu Sanqiang, "Why do I think something is wrong with my daughter?"


    "What can a child do, I think he wants to go out and play."


    Dong Yue thought the same thing happened. When the child was too young and it was fun, there were so many rules in the palace, so she couldn''t have fun. When she got home, all these things happened again. After thinking about it, she decided to take a woman to the city. Take a look outside their new home.


    By the way, let''s see if the father and son are gone!


    The family of three enjoyed themselves happily, enjoying the warmth of home.


    Someone is in dire straits.


    Tonight, Spring Crane Tower opened again.


    The boss is Baimei wearing a mask.


    No one has seen her appearance, but the legs and feet of the man who heard the voice trembled.


    Some people think that money is like waste paper, and they are ''thrown'' on Baimei one by one, but Baimei is not angry, and allows such a behavior of spending money, and later arranges for them a satisfied girl.


    The first day of opening of Spring Crane Tower.


    The house was full, and Baimei even came on stage to play for everyone.


    For a moment, the hearts of all the men in Spring Crane Tower were flustered.


    After Baimei finished playing a song, a maid came to her and whispered, "Miss, the distinguished guest has arrived!"


    Baimei heard this, got up, drank three glasses to everyone, and then went upstairs.


    When I came to the top floor and opened the door, I saw Mu Ruyun who was tied like a rice dumpling.


    is her?


    Is she the honored guest today?


    Bai Mei came to the front with a smile, carefully scrutinized Mu Ruyun''s small face, "Miss Mu, you should regret it, you didn''t divorce at that time, and now you are the young wife, how can it be as miserable as it is now?"


    "Woooo¡ª" Mu Ruyun was gagged and couldn''t speak. Seeing that the other person recognized her, she thought she was saved, so she hurriedly moaned for help.


    Baimei finally came to her senses, loosened the rag that was covering her mouth, and then untied Mu Ruyun.


    After Mu Ruyun got her freedom, she immediately saluted Baimei, "Ruyun thank you miss for saving me, and Ruyun will definitely thank you again in the future."


    "Thank you so much? What''s the way to thank you so much?" The superior explained that if he wanted to serve this distinguished guest well, how could he just leave with a few words.


    "I will definitely meet in the palace."


    Baimei sat on the chair with a smile, and looked at Mu Ruyun carefully, "Don''t talk about the Mu Palace, I want you, Miss Mu, to talk about it."


    Mu Ruyun was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized, "Miss Today helped me, and I will give you 10,000 taels as a reward." Merely 10,000 taels is not much, as long as she leaves this place, she will definitely find out who is right for her. With a ruthless hand, she will take revenge a thousand times and a thousand times.


    "Miss Mu is only worth ten thousand taels?" Baimei was unhappy.


    She seems like such a harmless person?


    Mu Ruyun finally came to her senses, looking at the person in front of her with a mask who was easy to talk, maybe she didn''t come to save herself.


    Thinking about this, she became a little scared, and then she heard the voice from outside again, which made her feel even more uneasy.


    "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing interesting, it''s just that someone sent you here to treat the guests well. If the guests are satisfied, you can leave."


    "Impossible!" Mu Ruyun screamed sharply.


    How is this possible? Serving people is not as simple as serving tea and pouring water. If she really does it, how can she have a future?


    After thinking about all kinds of things, she wanted to settle this matter with money.


    Baimei saw through her thoughts, and didn''t say anything. After Mu Ruyun said that she had given up her own benefits, the other party who she thought could be persuaded, just when hope flashed in her eyes, saw the other party stand up, thinking that it was because of the money. Less, she thought painfully, as long as she left this place, she could still be herself.


    Baimei came to Mu Ruyun and smiled slightly. When Mu Ruyun relaxed her guard, Baimei''s hand was faster and directly tore Mu Ruyun''s clothes.


    Only one apron remains.


    Mu Ruyun screamed in fright.


    Bai Mei carefully looked at the apron in front of her eyes.


    Mandarin ducks are walking on it, playing in the water.


    Hehe laughed.


    Sure enough, this Mu Ruyun is a sweeper, otherwise, how could she be taken special care of by the master.


    "Come here, take a bath and send it to Mr. Hao!"


    Mu Ruyun realized that she wanted to beg for mercy, when two men came in, Mu Ruyun turned pale with fright, but unfortunately she was no match for the two men, she was dragged out like a dead pig. room downstairs.


    Throwing it directly into the wooden barrel, she was almost choked to death. Just as she emerged from the water, she was pushed into the water again. After several times in a row, Mu Ruyun did not resist.


    Letting someone beside her brush her body roughly and forcefully.


    Bloodshots appeared all over the body.


    Mu Ruyun finally recognized the reality this time.


    I was dragged in and out, and many people around me didn''t lend a helping hand. Thinking about that woman wearing a mask, it was really scary.


    Just as Mu Ruyun was thinking, if she loses her innocence and can leave this place, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, maybe she will get married one day.


    At this time, the torture she didn''t know had just begun.


    After taking a bath, Mu Ruyun was wrapped in a roll of white cloth and carried to a room.


    "Mr. Hao, someone sent it to you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： move to a new house

    Chapter 401 Moving to a new house


    "Mr. Hao, someone sent it to you!"


    Hao Tao, who was drinking in the room, heard the movement and turned his head to look over. He was really Mu Ruyun.


    He only said a word, and the person really delivered it.


    Suddenly, his drunkenness disappeared.


    Take out a bank note and throw it over, walk to the bed, and stare at the panicked Mu Ruyun.


    "Mr. Hao, enjoy it slowly." After the visitor finished speaking, he left.


    Mu Ruyun saw Hao Tao, thinking that this person once admired her, and saw an opportunity again.


    "Mr. Hao, you are so kind." Tears flowed down my face as she spoke.


    "Really?" Hao Tao has been in prison, and now the third prince doesn''t trust him. The Hao family has no place of his own. He escaped from the prison alive, so what?


    He has struggled for many years, and everything will come to naught. Thinking of the woman who mocked him many times back then, he squeezed Mu Ruyun''s chin fiercely.


    "Hao Tao. I."


    Zi la¡ª


    Before Mu Ruyun finished speaking, the enraged Hao Tao tore off the white cloth wrapped around Mu Ruyun''s body, and instantly the white cloth fell down like snowflakes.


    Hao Tao drank, and saw that his hopes had failed, he was dazzled by anger, and the side he tried hard to hide was exposed.


    At this time, Hao Tao and Mu Ruyun didn''t know that there were still many people watching this scene separated by a wall.


    At this time, Hao Tao tried his best to vent on Mu Ruyun, but he didn''t know that Mu Ruyun was not the only one who ruined it in one night.


    the next day.


    Mu Ruyun and Hao Tao, who struggled to sleep through the night, were both carried to their door.


    With disheveled clothes, you can tell what happened at a glance.


    Soon, the whole capital''s streets and alleys were rumored about how Mu Ruyun and Hao Tao had a spring night in the Spring Crane Tower.


    When Lord Mu heard the news, he vomited blood angrily and fainted on the spot.


    The situation in Hao''s residence is not good either. Hao Yingyi has just come out of the prison and has suffered a serious loss. Hearing that his once favorite son did such absurd things, and also hearing that Hao Tao has hurt his life, he is no longer a Man, he was so angry that he died.


    Hao Wei stood up again to deal with this shameful mess for the Hao House.


    Dong Yue woke up, cooked breakfast for the family of three, and then went out of the city together in a carriage.


    Dong Yue used to be worried that when she moved to a new house years ago, Liu Ru couldn''t be together, but this time things became more complete.


    She was happy.


    Sitting on the carriage, Dong Yue and her daughter talked about the construction of the house outside the city.


    When the carriage was driving in a lively place, I heard the sound of discussion outside.


    At first she didn''t pay attention, but when she heard ''Mu Ruyun'', she listened carefully, and subconsciously looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head hastily.


    means that it has nothing to do with things and yourself.


    Seeing that the woman believed it, he looked at his daughter.


    Why does he think this matter has something to do with his daughter?


    I also thought that even though my daughter is not an ordinary child, she is still young, so she probably doesn¡¯t know about this, and she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    The discussion about the people in the city did not affect their mood. After they drove out of the city gate, Dong Yue started talking about the house again.


    The carriage came to the newly built house.


    Liu Ru got out of the carriage and saw the house in front of him.


    She happily ran in, very curious about every place, carefully looking at this and that, she really likes this place.


    Dong Yue followed behind, seeing her daughter happy, she also had a smile on her face.


    "Three strong, Ru''er also likes it."


    "I like it too." Liu Sanqiang said dryly.


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes, thinking that their father and daughter had a good relationship, why did they come again.


    "Yue''er, I said it, and I like it too." Liu Sanqiang worried that the woman wouldn''t hear it, so he said it again.


    Dong Yue was speechless, "I heard it."


    "But you didn''t respond."


    Dong Yue cast a glance at him, said nothing, and quickly followed her daughter''s footsteps.


    Liu Sanqiang was thrown on the spot, and looked at the mother and daughter walking away with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xie Laogen came to him, "Third brother, we found out."


    "Who?" Liu Sanqiang''s narrow-mindedness exploded when the house he hadn''t lived in yet was occupied by people.


    "The Wang family of a wealthy merchant in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "The Wang family?" Liu Sanqiang thought, it was impossible.


    He remembered that not long ago he got news that there was a turmoil in the Jiangnan area, and the most implicated was the Wang family in Jiangnan. At this time, people from the Wang family will have the opportunity to come to the capital, and this is the time to live?


    Besides, it¡¯s not that the Wang family doesn¡¯t have a house in the capital, so why live in a strange place?


    Thinking, he walked quickly to the room where the father and son lived.


    Liu Sanqiang has been here several times, and every time he comes, he is either out or away, and he always feels a little strange.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the room where the father and son lived, entered the door, but there was nothing.


    Turning his head, he asked, "What''s going on?"


    Xie Laogen was puzzled, "He was still there just now, why did he leave suddenly?"


    Liu Sanqiang immediately asked people to chase him. Today he must see what the father and son look like.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru were still strolling around the huge courtyard, not knowing anything about Liu Sanqiang''s side.


    After they walked around, they were a little tired. When they went to the kitchen, Dong Yue prepared to cook something delicious.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were already busy in the kitchen, and they were relieved to see his wife come back.


    With their wives around, they just need to follow along and do not need to think too much. It is really difficult for them to decide what to eat for lunch.


    Dong Yue was busy, and asked Zuo Qing, "General, where is he?"


    "Xie Laogen has been here." Zuo Qing said what he saw when he went out to get the ingredients.


    Dong Yue didn''t care when she heard that, and started cooking.


    Seeing her daughter by her side, Dong Yue became more energetic in cooking.


    It seems that I have returned to the time when I was in Huangshan Village. At that time, it was more difficult and tiring, but it was better than now.


    Dong Yue finished cooking, but Liu Sanqiang did not come back.


    The mother and daughter had dinner, and after the meal, the two played in the yard.


    The yard is very large, and it takes some effort to actually arrange it.


    Both Dong Yue and Liu Ru have many plans for the future.


    Dong Yue set aside a yard for Liu Ru and let her play freely.


    began to guide for a while, seeing that Liu Ru had a good plan for the future, she felt relieved to let Liu Ru do it herself.


    At this time, the carpenter came and asked some details about the decoration.


    Dong Yue gave a lot of plans for this house, but something happened recently, and he hasn''t arrived for a long time.


    Come here today, just in time to make a good plan.


    I have had several contacts with carpenters, and I am familiar with each other.


    Dong Yue shared her thoughts with the carpenter, and after the carpenter understood, he started to get busy again.


    Dong Yue looked carefully.


    There are many houses here, and she plans to get a study for herself.


    Put your favorite things inside.


    In the future, when you have nothing to do, you will be alone in this room, and you will not feel sad about the time.


    Dong Yue wants to make a rotating bookshelf, so that it is more convenient to find books.


    Thinking about it, I communicated with the carpenter again.


    It was the first time that the carpenter heard that such a bookshelf could be made, and he listened carefully to Dong Yue''s request.


    After Dong Yue explained, when she left, she saw that the sky outside was getting dark gradually.


    When she was looking for Liu Ru, she saw Zuo Qing and Qing Lan busy in the kitchen, so she went over to give instructions.


    When Dong Yue went to look for Liu Ru again, she didn''t see Liu Ru. She searched around but didn''t see her. Then she thought, this place is very big, and the children might think it''s fun to look around.


    Dong Yue thought about it, and slowly found it.


    Searched for a while, but found no one. Later, a carpenter said that he had seen Liu Ru walking back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Ruer is missing

    Chapter 402 Ru''er Missing


    Dong Yue felt bad, so she hurried to the kitchen to ask Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to look for it together.


    They heard that the lady could not be found, and only then did they feel that they had neglected their duties.


    The three of them searched for a while and confirmed that Liu Ru had left by himself.


    I also heard that Liu Ru did not leave alone.


    Dong Yue thought of the scene where Liu Ru was abducted by Tian Yun.


    Thinking, I was scared.


    Hastily asked the people working in the house to search together.


    Several people searched together, and came to a place far away from the house, and saw many messy footprints in an open space, where a fight broke out.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue was even more frightened, worried that something might happen to Liu Ru.


    Zuo Qing saw it, and quickly comforted him, "Madam, Miss will not be bullied."


    "She is still a child." Dong Yue said this in a muffled voice, and said nothing more.


    She glanced at the footprints around her, and then went in different directions. In order to find Liu Ru as soon as possible, Dong Yue asked everyone to start looking in several different directions.


    Just about to take action, a sound of hooves came,


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang brought people over.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    When Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang, her defenses were broken.


    "Liu Sanqiang, my daughter is missing."


    "What''s going on?" Liu Sanqiang looked at the person who was looking for him together.


    They are all Liu Sanqiang''s people, with them, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen, and then I thought that Liu Ru is not an ordinary child.


    There should be no danger.


    Looking at the footprints on the ground, they are deep and shallow, indicating that the people here have different levels of martial arts. There are no small footprints on it, and he thinks that Liu Ru may not be among this group of people.


    "What are you looking at?" Dong Yue found the man staring at the ground.


    "Ru''er has never been here before."


    "How could it be, I was looking for it along the way, there is only one way here, how could she."


    "You forgot, our Ru''er is still a child, look at the footprints on the ground, there are no children''s footprints here." Liu Sanqiang called his name.


    It also occurred to Liu Ru that she cared so much about Dong Yue that she would not take risks near here, but since her daughter disappeared, there was another possibility, that is, she was not walking by herself.


    He didn''t dare to say this to Dong Yue, because he was worried that women were even more afraid.


    Dong Yue was awakened by Liu Sanqiang.


    Looking carefully at the surroundings, she found that there were really no footprints of her daughter. This time she was relieved, but she was always afraid when she didn''t see her daughter.


    Thinking of that time when her daughter followed Tian Yun and almost lost her life, how could she not be afraid.


    Liu Sanqiang also had the same thoughts, and they began to look for their daughter separately.


    There is a flat land here, and I looked around, but I didn''t see any figures.


    Later, the scope gradually expanded.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were together, and as the sky gradually darkened, she was even more worried about her daughter''s safety.


    Just when the panic in Dong Yue''s heart began to spread, Dong Yue suddenly saw someone walking on the top of the fief hill not far away.


    At this time, how could there be someone?


    Besides, there is only wheat in the field now, and there is no need to take care of it at this time. How could someone appear?


    Could it be.


    "Liu Sanqiang, look at it?" Dong Yue pulled Liu Sanqiang to look at the hilltop of the fief.


    Liu Sanqiang looked along.


    The distance is too far to see clearly. I just saw someone passing by with a child in their arms, as if they were going to climb over the mountain.


    Liu Sanqiang was scared.


    Not long ago, there were no footprints of his daughter, and he was still thinking that he might be held hostage, but now it seems that it is true.


    He suppressed the fear in his heart and directed everyone to move.


    When Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue rushed over, there was only a series of footprints left behind. Looking at the location of the footprints, they knew that those people just happened to pass by here.


    I can¡¯t figure it out. They just passed by. Why did they walk here? They were worried about their daughter¡¯s comfort, so they couldn¡¯t think too much. After walking for a while, they found another shoe of their daughter. This time they were even more certain that their guess was true.


    Dong Yue was more worried about her daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang thought, who took the child?


    My daughter is not an ordinary child. Even he finds her ruthless in her way of doing things.


    A daughter with such a temperament will be held hostage?


    Thinking, he also wants to tell the woman that his daughter is not an ordinary child.


    Closed close to Dong Yue''s ear while others were not paying attention, "Yue''er, do you still remember what you heard on the way here today?"


    "What do you mean?" Dong Yue gritted her teeth, what time is this, the man still wants other things.


    Liu Sanqiang also found that the woman was angry, so he didn''t care too much, and quickly said, "My daughter told me yesterday that I don''t want to take care of Mu Ruyun''s matter, she will handle it."


    "Are you crazy!" Dong Yue screamed sharply.


    Damn man, she knew that men are ungrateful.


    Didn''t expect his own daughter to be so cruel


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly fixed his hands on Dong Yue''s shoulders, forcing her to face herself, and said word by word, "I am also very worried that I can''t find Ru''er, I just want to tell you that what happened to Mu Ruyun today is all because of Ru''er. of."


    Dong Yue''s first instinct was that this man was crazy.


    Liu Sanqiang closed his eyes and sighed. Sure enough, Dong Yue cared more about her daughter, thinking about it, and said something feebly.


    "Zuo Qing, come and tell Madam what you have seen."


    Zuo Qing was very close to them. After hearing this, he came over, "Ma''am, when you and Miss were having dinner in Yueyang Tower, the servant heard that Miss ordered someone to attack Mu Ruyun."


    "Impossible!" Dong Yue would never believe that a child of how old would have such an IQ.


    Suddenly pushed the man away, knocked Zuo Qing down, and walked forward quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at it, and quickly chased after him.


    He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    There are some things that he only believes when he sees them with his own eyes. Women don''t see them, let alone believe them when their daughter is missing.


    Several people followed the traces left underground to find it.


    Turning seven turns and eight turns, they came to a forest.


    Liu Sanqiang came to Dong Yue.


    Seeing this move, Dong Yue''s previous anger towards the man dissipated a lot.


    Didn''t see her daughter, she was worried after all.


    "Yue''er, you must follow me."


    "Ok."


    "Yue''er, you know, I''m a little jealous of Ru''er."


    "When is it, you''re still talking nonsense!" Dong Yue really wanted to knock the man unconscious, but now she needs his help to find her daughter, and she is already very dissatisfied with this man''s nonsense.


    "I''m envious that Ru''er can get my mother''s attention without doing anything, but I, after so many years, haven''t gotten any attention from my mother."


    Dong Yue looked at the man with the broad back in front of her, and thought of Liu Wang''s eccentric appearance, and seemed to feel the ups and downs in Liu Sanqiang''s heart at this moment.


    "I finally found a daughter-in-law, and she came to rob me again. Of course I didn''t like it. I thought she was a child, and I shouldn''t care about her. I found that she looked like a child, but she wasn''t a child."


    Liu Sanqiang turned his back to Dong Yue, unable to see Dong Yue''s expression, he spoke out what was in his heart.


    It''s not that Dong Yue didn''t discover it, it''s just that she couldn''t believe it.


    She is also a person with a story. Some things may not make sense. If she has a similar experience with herself, it is also possible.


    After she came to the capital, she also met several different people.


    Champion Ci, can you really go from a fool to today?


    A person who can hypnotize.


    These all show that my situation is not an exception.


    There are also Liu Ru''s various things, she has noticed, and she can see clearly what Zuo Qing is thinking.


    There are indications that her daughter may really be extraordinary.


    These are just thoughts in her heart. She will never be at ease until she sees her daughter is safe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： The former emperors treasury outside the city

    Chapter 403 The former emperor''s treasury outside the city


    Several people followed Liu Sanqiang while observing whether there was any danger around them.


    Suddenly, several whirlwind-like figures shot out as quickly as stars, some rushed towards Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, while others came towards Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang reacted quickly enough, hugging Dong Yue''s waist, and easily resolved the crisis.


    Liu Sanqiang protected Dong Yue, and his behavior was hindered. Dong Yue saw the opponent''s murderous tricks.


    My heart tightened.


    Could it be that someone really held their daughter hostage, thereby threatening them?


    Thinking in my heart, I was even more worried about my daughter''s safety.


    In the dark night, a long sword shot over like a shooting star.


    "Be careful, general." Zhao Rui, who rushed over when he heard the movement, shouted.


    Ding Rong rushed over and started a fight with the opponent.


    Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman, dodging one arrow after another and flew towards him. At first, Liu Sanqiang led Dong Yue to escape easily. Dong Yue saw the key to martial arts in this danger, and she also had some abilities. Facing such a In terms of scene, she is still a bit inferior.


    Dong Yue was afraid, and tried to open her eyes wide to look around. After looking for a while, she saw some signs, reversed the silver needle in her hand, and shot towards a certain direction.


    Down several times, the surrounding arrows gradually stopped.


    Liu Sanqiang also saw the woman''s movements, and he was very relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    Dong Yue was about to say something, when suddenly an arrow shot towards Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue knew the danger and pulled Liu Sanqiang, just at this time, unexpectedly, the feet were empty, and they seemed to have stepped on some mechanism, and the two fell down.


    "General! Ma''am!"


    Zuo Qing, Qing, Zhao Rui, and Ding Rong were fighting with each other. Suddenly, the attackers seemed to have received some kind of order and retreated at the same time.


    Zuo Qing and the others discovered that they had been tricked.


    Wait for them to reflect, go to Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue, where are their shadows.


    Only a black hole appeared on the ground.


    Several people jumped down one by one without even thinking about it.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang, who had rolled down, realized that he held the woman in his arms, and he didn''t know how long he had been rolling in the dark hole.


    Dong Yue couldn''t see her surroundings clearly, so she simply closed her eyes. At this time, her hearing was excellent.


    I heard the sound of the mechanism being touched.


    Dong Yue felt that it was dangerous. Thinking that they were passive now, and they didn''t have to work hard, she had another thought in her heart, maybe her daughter was around here, thinking, she just let go.


    The two finally stopped rolling.


    Fortunately, neither of them was injured, which is already a blessing in misfortune.


    Liu Sanqiang''s anxious voice came, "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t care to hide it, and took out a flashlight from the space to illuminate the surroundings, trying to see clearly where they were.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the strange shiny thing in the woman''s hand.


    "what is this?"


    "We should first figure out, where are we?"


    Liu Sanqiang knew that he was being looked down upon by women. Under the light of the hand lamp, he looked around, "This should be a secret passage."


    Dong Yue is speechless, the ancients are really interesting, everything is hidden in the ground, why is it like a mouse.


    The two searched for a while and found many secret passages.


    Every tunnel seems to be the same, they have to be careful.


    Under the illumination of the hand lamp, I came to a wide place.


    The two of them saw the golden ingot in front of their eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue looked at each other.


    "Gold ingot?" Dong Yue said, walked over quickly, picked up a gold ingot, carefully identified it, it was gold.


    Liu Sanqiang looked around, and suddenly what General Ye had said flashed through his mind.


    "I heard that the first emperor once had a treasury outside the city. This should be it."


    "The first emperor?"


    Liu Sanqiang told what he heard from General Ye.


    Dong Yue sighed after hearing this, sure enough, the people who can be emperor are not ordinary people.


    "There shouldn''t be many people who know this secret, right?"


    "General Ye also overheard it. I don''t know if it''s true or not." Liu Sanqiang said.


    The participants at that time, except the emperor, were all dead, and no one knew where they were.


    "What should I do now?" Discovering this kind of thing at this time may not be a good thing.


    Hand it over.


    To whom?


    You should tell the emperor.


    Thinking of the contest between the third prince, the fifth prince, and the emperor, today''s move may not be a good thing.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "Take it back."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Liu Mansion."


    "You are crazy." Dong Yue was ten thousand unwilling.


    "Leave this to me!" Liu Sanqiang felt that the money was their best chance to turn things around.


    Use it well, the turmoil in the capital this time will not involve too much, and besides, with this, things will be much easier to deal with.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "I''m looking for someone to take these things back secretly."


    "The people around you are trustworthy?" Dong Yue asked.


    Liu Sanqiang was asked.


    After thinking and thinking, I couldn''t think of any good ideas.


    Dong Yue saw that the man was determined about the money, but she didn''t think he was easily fooled by these things.


    asked, "What are you doing with all this gold?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman and finally confessed his current situation.


    Dong Yue learned from the man that in the contest between the third prince and the fifth prince, it was General Ye who was unlucky in the end.


    General Ye has 800,000 soldiers under his command. In order to win over, some people even deducted the military pay, so that some people in the army are dissatisfied.


    "Aren''t you doing big business?" Selling those weapons is hugely profitable.


    "The emperor ordered to temporarily stop all transactions."


    "why?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "The border is not very quiet."


    "Damn it!"


    The country is in crisis, and some people are still fighting for it.


    Dong Yue was angry, looking at Jinshan in front of her, Dong Yue had a bold idea.


    "Liu Sanqiang, if I have a way to collect these gold ingots without being discovered, do you think it is feasible?"


    "Great, what can you do?"


    "What if I put it away myself?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman fixedly, and didn''t understand what this meant for a long time.


    "Do you remember those flowers you folded and you saw later?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head.


    Dong Yue didn''t intend to hide it anymore, she stretched out her hand, and under the cover of her sleeve, she took out the camellia and the flowers that the man had picked for herself in the Qionglin Banquet.


    Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded. A woman''s sleeves are so big, how could she put these things down?


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, she rolled up her sleeves, revealing the table on her wrist, and she took out something from it again.


    Dong Yue''s move was a complete confession of her secret to this man,


    Now that the situation is urgent, she doesn''t intend to tell the man this secret.


    When in danger, a man regards his own life as more important than himself. It is possible that this man really puts it in his heart, and she plans to give it a go.


    Success or failure depends on the arrangement of fate!


    "You are?"


    "This bracelet is my space. In the past, all the things I needed for your surgery were taken out from here."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Those pills you take are taken from here."


    "What else is in here?" Liu Sanqiang found his voice after a long time.


    Dong Yue looked at the man and asked, "You can go in and have a look."


    Liu Sanqiang opened his eyes wide and wanted to speak, but Dong Yue had already pulled the man into the space.


    College entrance examination today, come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： move gold

    Chapter 404 Moving Gold


    At the beginning, Liu Sanqiang always felt confused when he heard what the woman said.


    It was only when he came to this wonderful place that he believed that there was such a wonderful place in the world.


    Some things he saw were very strange, while some things were familiar to him.


    In the corner, I saw the gold ingot that Dong Yue showed her.


    This place is so weird!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that there is such a place!


    After a long time, Liu Sanqiang came back to his senses and looked at Dong Yue, "Is this true?"


    Dong Yue admired the man''s ability to accept, nodded, "Yeah."


    "Let me take it easy." Liu Sanqiang said, and patted his face hard to make sure the feeling was right. He forced himself to accept everything in front of him, "Why did you tell me this?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "You are my man."


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Sanqiang''s narrow-mindedness began to attack.


    Dong Yue was speechless, "Who knows that one day you will be hooked away by a vixen." After speaking, she turned around and went elsewhere.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind, "I don''t mean that, I just want you to give me an explanation."


    "The other day you said that you would only marry me in this life, I had this idea, because I didn''t find a suitable opportunity." If it wasn''t for the current incident, she didn''t want a man to take risks, so she said it, and she planned to never say it for the rest of her life.


    "Hehe¡ª" Liu Sanqiang was satisfied.


    "Okay, stop laughing, you bring in the gold ingot, we have to find our daughter."


    Liu Sanqiang is very obedient, knowing a woman''s secret, he can really walk into a woman''s heart, desperately wanting to move gold.


    Unfortunately, a new problem came and he couldn''t get out.


    Dong Yue also found this serious problem, thought for a while, and then found the trick, as long as he pulls Liu Sanqiang when entering and exiting the space, the man can enter and exit freely.


    Not long after, all the gold was moved in by Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang gasped heavily from exhaustion.


    Dong Yue went to the well to fill him a glass of water.


    Liu Sanqiang drank it and felt the taste was familiar, so he didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue explained to him, "This well was built later. I have tested the water in it. Drinking water will speed up the recovery of body functions. When taking medicine, use this water to speed up recovery."


    "So amazing?" Liu Sanqiang became even more curious about the well.


    Dong Yue was still worried about her daughter''s comfort, looked at the man, "Let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Looking for a daughter!" Dong Yue felt upset, and pulled the man away from the space,


    When I went outside, I saw that dozens of large boxes had all been moved into the space at this moment, and I felt that the place was a bit empty.


    Looking carefully, the two found a difference under the gold box.


    "Look!" Liu Sanqiang pulled the woman over excitedly.


    Dong Yue also saw it. Looking at the place on the ground that was obviously different from other places, Dong Yue understood that this should be a secret path.


    If I guessed correctly, this should be the exit channel.


    Both of them had the same idea, and they fiddled around for a while, but they didn''t get it out.


    After knocking, he knew that the bottom was empty. Later, Liu Sanqiang was about to knock it open with his sword, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    She looked around for a while, and found some totems under her feet.


    This totem seemed to imply something. After looking for a while, Dong Yue looked around. Because of the flashlight, Dong Yue found a slightly bulging place in a corner, which was the same as the totem under her feet just now.


    Dong Yue asked Liu Sanqiang to back off. The moment she pressed down, the ground that could not be knocked moved slowly, and soon a step appeared.


    The two went down the steps.


    After walking for a while, the secret passage that came in moved back to its original position.


    The two walked up the steps for about a stick of incense, and they came to the end.


    Liu Sanqiang played his instinct.


    Feel here at the end, look there, and then use a sword to dig out the soil that is blocked in front of you.


    They discovered that the exit was not far from the fief spring.


    This exit surprised them, they didn''t expect to come to this place after going around.


    At this time, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, according to the places they walked, found that they seemed to have been walking around under the fief.


    hehe-


    The fief that everyone looked down upon actually had a treasure underneath.


    The people brought by Liu Sanqiang found that Liu Sanqiang was missing, and everyone was very nervous.


    Xie Laogen quickly transferred his confidants from the nearby army.


    I was preparing to start a carpet search around here, and saw a familiar shadow from a distance,


    "Third brother¡ª"


    This sound woke up Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue.


    They met each other with a glance, intending to hide this secret, and whistled at Xie Laogen.


    Xie Laogen rushed over with someone in an instant.


    Soon, they were surrounded by a group of soldiers.


    Dong Yue clearly felt Liu Sanqiang''s influence in the barracks.


    She stood quietly by the side, listening to Liu Sanqiang''s order, and then they left in an orderly manner,


    Because it was at night, and because they didn''t use torches, they wouldn''t attract too many people''s attention.


    After they left, Liu Sanqiang explained to Dong Yue, "We are all used to it, and it is easy to expose ourselves with a torch."


    Dong Yue understood.


    When entering the woods, Liu Sanqiang insisted on walking ahead, she felt strange, now she understands.


    Liu Sanqiang lit the signal and threw it into the sky.


    "This is a signal, so they don''t have to worry about us." If you fall in front of those people, you will definitely look for it. If you go back and tell them that they are too tired, this is convenient.


    After Liu Sanqiang finished explaining, a signal suddenly lit up.


    Liu Sanqiang took one look, excited, took Dong Yue''s hand, and said, "Quick, Ru''er is still in the house."


    Dong Yue didn''t believe it.


    The house was searched all over, and there was no one at all. How could there be people still in the house?


    I thought it was impossible, so I followed Liu Sanqiang to the house.


    When I arrived, I saw Liu Ru standing in the yard wiping tears with an apologetic face.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru''s eyes were red from crying, and when she saw Dong Yue coming, she smiled again.


    "Where have you been?" Dong Yue refrained from the urge to hug the woman, she felt it was necessary to teach her a lesson.


    If something like this happens again, she may really not be able to bear it.


    So many people say that her daughter is not an ordinary child, and she can''t believe anyone''s words until she sees her daughter is safe.


    "After finishing the house, I felt a little tired. I wanted to find my mother to play. A child named A Hua came over and said."


    "Ma''am, ma''am" Before Liu Ru finished speaking, someone came from outside.


    Dong Yue saw that it was Lin Dazhuang, the head of the village, and he was supporting an old woman with bad eyesight.


    Dong Yue recognized that this was Ah Hua''s grandma.


    "Ma''am, it''s great that you''re here. We didn''t believe this little girl at first when she said she was your child. When we delivered it, there was no one here. She insisted on waiting for Madam in this place, saying that Madam would not leave her behind." She doesn''t care, as long as she waits here, Madam will always find her."


    Dong Yue got a rough idea from Lin Dazhuang, and then Ahua stood up and explained the situation.


    After arguing for a long time, it turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    Later, Dong Yue wanted to send A''hua''s milk back in a carriage, but they refused and insisted on going back by themselves.


    Send them off, it''s already very late now, and it will be even more tiring to return to the capital, so these people simply stay in Liu''s residence.


    There are many houses here, no matter how many people can live there.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were full of daughters. After the family of three had dinner, Dong Yue and Liu Ru slept together.


    After experiencing what happened today, Dong Yue hugged her daughter tightly.


    fell asleep, but she still refused to let go.


    Liu Ru enjoys the sense of security brought by her mother at this moment.


    Suddenly, she noticed footsteps at the door, she suddenly opened her eyes, just one glance, and quickly closed them again.


    Not long after, Liu Sanqiang opened the door and came in.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the bed, glanced at the woman who became nervous even sleeping, and then at Liu Ru who was pretending to sleep.


    Warning in a deep voice, "I know you didn''t sleep, you remember it for me, next time, don''t say I don''t care about you, my father and daughter!"


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s panic and helplessness due to the loss of her daughter, he wished he could kill this little girl.


    Even if this girl is her own flesh and blood, there is no exception.


    After Liu Sanqiang said this, he left quickly.


    Liu Ru opened his eyes at the moment the door was closed.


    Thinking about how Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue came back, they must have discovered it, right?


    Thinking of this, she looked at the sleeping mother with tears in the corner of her eyes. Her little hand touched her mother''s face, and secretly swore that she would never take risks with herself again.


    Thinking of the news from the person she sent out, she wished she could kill her.


    It was just to lure people over, but such a dangerous situation happened.


    Fortunately, Niang came back safely, otherwise, she would definitely let all those people see Hades.


    However, it was also because of today that she discovered that this Ah Hua is a good seedling, which can be reused after being cultivated well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： move place

    Chapter 405 Moving


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t even go to the morning court.


    Stay by the woman''s side.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, saw two faces, one big and one small, and gave them a smile.


    "Are you all awake?"


    "Mother, it''s Dad, he insists on waiting for Mother to wake up and let Mother cook for him."


    Dong Yue paused slightly when she was about to get up, and looked at the man, Liu Sanqiang waved her hands quickly.


    "No, I was just busy all night, and I was worried that you didn''t sleep well, so come and have a look." Damn girl, dare to betray him.


    Kicking the girl out of the house sooner or later, the province will always destroy the relationship between their husband and wife.


    Dong Yue saw the father and daughter, knew that they were coming again, and didn''t want to say anything.


    It is good to know how to care about the other party when it is critical, and pinch hard at ordinary times!


    He deliberately pretended not to notice, got up, washed up, and walked to the kitchen.


    At this time, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were busy in the kitchen, seeing the intact wife, their eyes were red with excitement.


    Dong Yue comforted them, "Well, it''s not all good."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan thought about it, and it was the same thing. As long as the general and his wife are safe, there is nothing better than this.


    Miss is also a false alarm, everything is over.


    The three of them were busy in the kitchen, and soon, the delicious breakfast was ready.


    After the family of three had dinner, Dong Yue decided to move here now.


    These words were agreed by Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru.


    I originally planned to move after a while, and it is just right to move now.


    They stayed here for one night, and they all liked this home very much.


    After the three people decided on something good, they started to act that day.


    For Steward Li, the incident happened too suddenly. Seeing the general, wife, and lady all busy, Steward Li quickly became busy.


    Everyone started to get busy. It only took more than an hour, everything was packed, and a group of people went out of the city.


    Just after leaving the city gate, he met Han Lei who was chasing him.


    Han Lei shouted at Dong Yue across the carriage, "Master, do you want to move?"


    Dong Yue was speechless when she heard the movement.


    It''s so lively today!


    Liu Sanqiang is busy.


    Sure enough, before Dong Yue could speak, Liu Sanqiang lifted the curtain of the carriage with a swipe, and went back directly.


    "Patriarch Han, you don''t have good eyesight, so don''t come out to mess around."


    Liu Ru probed, "Hello, Uncle Han!"


    Han Lei was caught between the hot and cold of the father and daughter, his complexion changed again and again, and he thought of the person who was originally in the palace, so he just came out. Regarding this, Liu Sanqiang''s face looked a little better.


    Hehe smiled, "General Liu, Ru''er, are you all there?"


    "Well, Ru''er came back to spend the New Year with mother." Liu Ru softly called out.


    "That''s great, I often hear Master mention Ru''er." Han Lei said that he would come to this carriage without treating himself as an outsider


    Liu Sanqiang saw that things were not good, and directly ordered Zhao Rui to mount a horse. This action almost caused Han Lei to fall to the ground.


    After Han Lei stood still, he didn''t care about the carriage leaving quickly. He climbed into his carriage and said to Lin Li,


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Li is speechless, everyone is so straightforward, you still follow?


    Thinking about the things prepared in the carriage again, he felt that the next situation would not be too good.


    "Young master, actually"


    "I know, when the time comes, you move the things down, and I will help Master."


    Lin Li didn''t want to say anything anymore, he seemed to be able to see the scene of his son being kicked out.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang after the carriage walked away, "You did too much just now!"


    Han Lei also has a reputation in the capital, so it''s not appropriate to lose face like this.


    "You can see it too?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t think so, as long as he saw Han Lei lose face, he would be happy.


    "Father has gone too far." Liu Ru supported Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang ignores the existence of his daughter in order not to be mad at himself.


    "I''ve done it like this. If I have the face, I won''t follow." Liu Sanqiang just said this when he heard the sound of horseshoes behind him.


    At first he didn''t pay attention to it, but when he saw the carriage chasing him, Liu Sanqiang''s face turned green.


    He raised the curtain and yelled at the carriage, "Han Lei, do you still have face?"


    Lin Li, who was driving the carriage, blushed suddenly.


    Being pointed and scolded like this, he really couldn''t bear it.


    Han Lei is also thick-skinned, he lifted the curtain and smiled, "General Liu, I have something to do with Master."


    "Today is not the first day of junior high school, nor the fifteenth day of junior high school. What do you want?" Except for medical consultation, you don''t want to occupy my wife.


    "Today I picked up a patient and wanted to learn from Master."


    "I''m not free today."


    "Tomorrow is fine."


    "Then you still follow?"


    The two of them spoke to each other across the carriage, making the people around them stunned.


    Liu Ru, who was sitting in the carriage, tried hard to pretend that he couldn''t hear it. The sound came from his ears, which was too uncomfortable.


    grabbed Liu Sanqiang, "Father, mother is angry."


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head and saw that the woman had closed her eyes angrily, so Liu Sanqiang stopped talking.


    Later, the carriage was very quiet along the way.


    Waited until Liu Mansion.


    Liu Sanqiang first helped Dong Yue get off the carriage, and then directed everyone to get busy.


    Liu Sanqiang was about to follow the woman into the door when he saw Han Lei''s movement, his expression froze for a moment.


    "Han Lei, take away your broken things, we don''t need them."


    Han Lei asked Lin Li to continue moving down. He rushed to Liu Sanqiang and explained, "This is not for you."


    "My wife doesn''t want it either."


    "It''s not for Master either?"


    "Then what are you doing with those crappy things?"


    "I want to live here, and move my own things, so it will be convenient for me to live in the future."


    Liu Sanqiang was completely offended by Han Lei''s shamelessness.


    He simply smashed the things that Lin Li got off from the carriage into pieces.


    Lin Li stood by and watched.


    When everything on the carriage was destroyed, Liu Sanqiang came to Han Lei angrily, "Get lost!"


    Han Lei didn''t care, and strode inside.


    Liu Sanqiang still wanted to stop them, and the two of them just pinched each other as they came and went.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue said coldly, "You can fight, and if you die, you will be quiet."


    These words made Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei stop at the same time.


    Dong Yue said to the people next to her, "Work!"


    Steward Li led the crowd to get busy.


    Dong Yue also wants to tell Liu Sanqiang, is it interesting to make such a fuss all day?


    Today is a big day for moving, and I don''t feel ashamed.


    No, just as she was about to speak, Liu Sanqiang suddenly picked up the package and walked inside.


    Han Lei responded faster, picked up the package and followed Liu Sanqiang''s footsteps, "General Liu, where do you put this?"


    "Backyard, these are my daughter-in-law''s treasures."


    The two gradually walked away while talking.


    Dong Yue laughed again when she saw this scene.


    Liu Ru stood beside her and said softly, "Mother, Uncle Han is much more interesting than Dad."


    Dong Yue touched Liu Ru''s head, "You can''t talk nonsense about this in the future, your father is narrow-minded, and if he gets angry, he will spend money to see a doctor."


    "Yeah." Too expensive.


    Liu Ru looked at her well-behaved daughter, and then saw Zuo Qing who was busy not far away, and went to her house with her daughter first.


    After entering the house, seeing the furnishings inside, Dong Yue packed things with her daughter, and told her, "Ru''er, you''re going to stay here for a while, and you can''t do it without a servant girl. I''ll talk to Butler Li later, give me a hand. Find a few smart maids."


    "Thank you, mother." Liu Ruzheng was about to arrange for a few people to come in. Hearing what mother said, there was no need to make excuses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： This king owes you a favor!

    Chapter 406 This king owes you a favor!


    For lunch, everyone was too busy, so we ate some casually.


    Afternoon busy.


    Everyone is tidying up their place, and it''s a busy day.


    Everyone was busy with their own business. No one noticed that Han Lei moved all the things he brought over into the guest room while others didn''t notice.


    He didn''t dare to choose a house casually, otherwise he would really be thrown out.


    Lin Li was also speechless about his son''s thick skin.


    The things on the carriage were all old. At first, he wondered why the young master was going to live outside the city. Why did he bring all the old things with him? Only when Liu Sanqiang smashed him did he realize.


    My son did it on purpose.


    dinner.


    Everyone sits and eats hot pot together.


    Liu Sanqiang was very dissatisfied with Han Lei''s appearance, because the woman reminded him that it was not good for him to drive him away again,


    Originally thought that there was an extra outsider, and he could barely accept it. No, just after eating, the third prince and the fifth prince came.


    Seeing the two of them, Liu Sanqiang''s face was so ugly.


    The third prince came and saw Dong Yue and his servants set up two tables to eat together.


    The third prince showed a friendly look, and said gently, "General Liu, Madam, it''s really lively here!"


    Liu Sanqiang thought of all the things the Third Prince had done to them, and wanted to persuade them to go back, but was held back by Dong Yue.


    "Back to the third prince, there are not so many rules in the mountains." I don''t like it, you can go, anyway, I didn''t invite you.


    The fifth prince waved his hand, "It''s really good to move to eat hot pot!" After finishing speaking, he sat down directly.


    The Third Prince nodded, and sat down without saying anything.


    Dong Yue saw that they would not leave, so she could only put on a show and invite them to come together.


    With the participation of the third prince and the fifth prince, the cheerful and lively atmosphere was gone. How could Li Butler and others dare to sit down and eat, and they all stood aside cautiously.


    Dong Yue is not an idiot, she can see that, let Butler Li and others go down to prepare more meat and vegetables.


    She knew in her heart that the two distinguished princes had suddenly arrived. They looked very gentle on the surface, but they were all princes.


    The third prince has been with General Ye for many years, and he has done many things. The third prince has been hiding for so many years, and he knows a lot of General Ye''s secrets, the relationship between General Ye and Liu Sanqiang, and the news of Liu Sanqiang''s 400,000 troops not long ago. The prince wants to go further, he must have military power in his hands, he has taken a fancy to Liu Sanqiang''s soldiers.


    The fifth prince''s mind is more direct.


    Tried to kill them several times, but they were lucky enough to escape, and now they are being targeted again.


    Dong Yue was thinking, why not let this person die during the treatment?


    It also occurred to him that he was the one who had fallen into the Gu, so he couldn''t die at all.


    Thinking of the recommendation of the third prince, she went to the Five Princes'' Mansion. This is also a kind of contest between them, right?


    The third prince and the fifth prince made some polite remarks, but Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue didn''t answer, and the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    "General Liu, is this the fief awarded by the emperor?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang has calmed down, the good atmosphere of moving is gone, and the current situation has to be dealt with.


    "At the beginning when the emperor rewarded you with a house, you didn''t want it, but you wanted this piece of land. It turned out that you had planned it a long time ago."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang seemed unaware of the danger of the Third Prince, and responded again.


    Dong Yue sat beside her, seeing everything in her eyes.


    The third prince probably doesn''t know Liu Sanqiang''s real temperament, otherwise he wouldn''t have this expression.


    The Third Prince laughed, "Sure enough, General Liu has courage!"


    Liu Sanqiang did not ignore the cold light that flashed in the eyes of the third prince, he did not show any expression, and respectfully clasped his fists, "Thank you, the third prince, for your compliment."


    The fifth prince looked at Liu Sanqiang with a smile, "General Liu is very lucky." After saying that, he turned around and looked at Dong Yue who was on the side as if inadvertently.


    As soon as these words came out, the taste changed.


    Liu Sanqiang''s narrow-mindedness began to attack again.


    He knows that he is not good-looking, but his wife is good-looking.


    It¡¯s okay to say that you are ugly, but if you miss your wife, then **** it!


    Liu Sanqiang was about to have a seizure when someone kicked his right foot under the table.


    The third prince stared at the fifth prince, and said in a cold voice, "Fifth brother, it''s better to be cautious about what you say. General Liu is a general appointed by the emperor, and his conduct must be noble. His wife is a genius doctor, and her medical skills are not to mention."


    They saved you not long ago, but you are lucky to miss his wife.


    It¡¯s okay if the third prince didn¡¯t say this, but Liu Sanqiang¡¯s face turned cold after he got better, his eyes were cold, and he subconsciously wanted to persuade him to go back.


    Dong Yue spoke at the right time, "What the third prince said is true."


    After saying this, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Dong Yue talked about her great achievements like a few treasures, "The third prince may not know that the leg of my family''s top three is broken, and I performed the operation to fix it."


    The Third Prince looked at Dong Yue, wondering what this woman meant.


    Dong Yue smiled calmly, letting these people look at her.


    This smile is so shallow that it is almost invisible.


    The confidence exuding from her body cannot be ignored.


    Han Lei felt bad when he saw the third and fifth princes coming. He broke into a cold sweat for Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue, but his mood changed because of Dong Yue''s words.


    The fifth prince smiled, "Ms. Dong is indeed very skilled in medicine. If it wasn''t for the recommendation of the third emperor brother, this king might really have to die."


    Almost everyone present knew about the fifth prince¡¯s illness, but all the imperial doctors were helpless, Dong Yue cured the fifth prince¡¯s illness not long after he left.


    This is something that everyone outside knows.


    Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, and Han Lei all applauded from the bottom of their hearts when they heard this.


    hit!


    Fight!


    The third prince has endured for so many years, how can he be a person who can''t calm down.


    Because of General Ye, knowing Liu Sanqing''s temperament seems to be groundless, but he has been reused by General Ye, which can be seen from the military power of 400,000.


    "Fifth brother is lucky to meet Mrs. Dong."


    The fifth lord knew what the third lord meant, so he didn''t answer, and turned to look at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, I offer you a toast."


    Dong Yue held up the wine glass and clinked generously.


    As a woman, she doesn''t drink much, and she drinks very freely.


    Looked up and drank it!


    The fifth prince glanced at it, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "Madam Dong saved my life, this king owes you a favor!"


    "The fifth prince is polite."


    The third prince''s face was full of smiles, "How is the fifth brother going to repay this favor?"


    "One life." The fifth prince said these words.


    The atmosphere changed again,


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to make a move, but Dong Yue grabbed his hand under the table.


    "Fifth brother is a member of the royal family, how can that be."


    "Why don''t Brother Three give Brother Five a chance?"


    "Oh?"


    "Brother Sanhuang asked someone to come out, and this king beat him to death to see if Mrs. Dong can be so skilled in medicine that she can be brought back to life?"


    The Third Prince stood up abruptly when he heard this, and glared at the Fifth Prince, "Gong Yuanlong, don''t go too far!"


    "It''s too much for me to have Brother Three?" The fifth prince was not afraid, and stood up abruptly.


    Dong Yue and the others saw the two princes pinching each other, so they got up quickly, fearing that they would be splashed with blood.


    As a mother, she subconsciously protects her child, but when she saw the bright eyes in her daughter''s eyes, she froze for a moment.


    At this moment, the third prince warned, "Fifth brother, don''t seek your own death!" After finishing speaking, he left the words and strode away.


    "Brother Sanhuang, are you talking about yourself?" The fifth prince wanted to discuss with the third prince, and the two left just like that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Hao Tao kills

    Chapter 407 Hao Tao kills


    Liu Sanqiang clenched his fists tightly when he saw that everyone was leaving, "I thought one of them would die."


    Dong Yue was brought back to her senses by the voice, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "It''s not good to move and die."


    The third prince and the fifth prince came one after another, and they kept fighting, which gave her the illusion that the fifth prince was here to make trouble.


    Thinking that the Fifth Prince''s body has just recovered, it is not suitable for running back and forth.


    Thinking of what this person had done, Dong Yue felt that this person deserved it!


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    With a word from Liu Ru, the interrupted housewarming party started again.


    Steward Li and the others gathered again, at two tables, everyone happily ate together.


    Dong Yue let go of his stomach to eat, and Liu Ru followed suit. Liu Sanqiang was originally a rough person, and Han Lei was a refined person. Facing three wolf-hungry people, he was worried that he might not be able to eat enough if he put on his identity again. Start eating.


    Steward Li and the others looked happy, and now that they moved to a big yard, they were happy and started to drink.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru ate their stomachs round, while touching their stomachs, they got up and went to the backyard to rest.


    Only Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei are left on the table.


    Liu San endured it for a day, and couldn''t take it anymore, so he threw Han Lei out in person.


    Steward Li and the others saw this scene, but no one dared to speak.


    I always feel that the general has a bad temper, but since Han Lei has to get involved in everything, it''s no wonder the general isn''t angry.


    Backyard.


    Dong Yue and Liu Rugang finished bathing, and they felt strange when they heard the movement outside. They saw Liu Sanqiang walking from outside with a smile on his face.


    Liu Sanqiang saw Liu Ru on the bed, and his expression changed instantly.


    Liu Ru was frightened by this appearance, and crawled behind Dong Yue, "Mother"


    Dong Yue frowned, the father and daughter were speechless.


    "Come back so soon."


    "Well, everyone has left, so drinking by yourself is boring." Liu Sanqiang said, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Uncle Han said he wants to stay, why did he leave?" Liu Ru asked.


    Dong Yue patted her daughter on the head, signaling her to be more careful when she speaks. Your father has been holding back for a whole day. If you make trouble again, be careful of getting beaten.


    Liu Ru was reminded by her mother that she couldn''t understand Liu Sanqiang''s rude appearance. She could only give her mother face whoever made him her father, or her mother liked him.


    Climbed off the bed, waved at Mother, "Mother, my daughter has gone back to sleep."


    "Didn''t you say to sleep here?" Dong Yue said, just now who said they would sleep together.


    "Father is too fierce!" Liu Ru said this and ran out like a rabbit.


    Dong Yue saw the smile, and patted Liu Sanqiang on the shoulder again, "You, don''t always put on a sullen face in the future, be careful to scare Ru''er!"


    "Look at her like that, isn''t she here to anger me?" Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear it after being angry all day.


    "That''s because you didn''t do well enough."


    "I''m good enough for her." It''s all on his own head, and it''s a great honor for him to let him live.


    "That''s because you owed her in your previous life."


    "Heh¡ª" Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly.


    "It is said that a daughter is a man''s lover in his previous life. I think she must have come to collect debts because you were sorry for her in your previous life!" Dong Yue said with a smile.


    "I was a bachelor in my previous life."


    Dong Yue put her hand on the quilt, and looked at the man with a disgusted look, as if she wasn''t her own daughter, he had already thrown it out like Han Lei.


    Thinking of what happened to Han Lei today, and then looking at Liu Sanqiang, she could only shake her head.


    It was an exciting day. Fortunately, the three of them finally moved in.


    There''s a lot going on here, and she''s busy next year.


    The moment he lay down, he said to the man, "Your body stinks to death, go take a shower."


    "Oh!"


    Liu Sanqiang got up and walked out.


    The former self didn''t take a shower for a few days. Since he was with a woman, he knew that women like to be clean, so he washed himself every day before sending him to bed.


    Hao Mansion.


    Hao Shangshu is dead.


    Hao Wei supported the whole family.


    Now the Hao Mansion has a bad reputation, Hao Wei has earned enough favor from others.


    evening.


    Hao Wei sorted out the accounts of the Hao family in the study.


    The housekeeper stood tremblingly beside him.


    Hao Wei read all the accounts, put them aside casually, looked at the butler next to him, calmly said, "Let''s talk!"


    The steward hurriedly explained in shock, "The power of the house has been in the hands of the Man clan all these years, and the old slave doesn''t know it."


    "I don''t know?" Hao Wei smiled, got up, walked up to the butler, and suddenly slapped his hand **** the table.


    The butler knelt on the ground in fright.


    "Nian, you have been doing your best in the Hao Mansion all these years, and I don''t care about it with you, but you can''t be a housekeeper anymore, you can go back and take care of yourselves!"


    "Thank you, young master." The butler quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Hao Wei took a look, "You are leaving, and you have to find someone to serve you."


    "No, no." The housekeeper thought that Hao Wei had just taken charge of the entire Hao Mansion, and the foundation was not stable, so he didn''t dare to do anything to him, so he got up and prepared to leave with the money he had swallowed all these years.


    No, at this moment, someone opened the door and came in.


    It was Hao Tao who came.


    Hao Tao''s reputation is rotten, and he is a concubine again. With the matter of Chunhe Tower, his years of business management have also been ruined. He gained a trust with the third prince, but because of Hao Jiayi, he also lost it.


    Now, Hao Shangshu is also mad at himself.


    No matter where he goes, even a servant dare not take him seriously.


    He, who had been drinking and buying drunk all day long, came swaying, and the moment he looked at Hao Wei, the anger in his heart almost rushed over to kill this man.


    He didn''t understand why he became like this when he had a bright future, but he knew in his heart that Hao Wei must have done something.


    "You, it''s you!"


    Hao Wei saw Hao Tao coming, and said, "You came just in time. The housekeeper is getting old, and I allow him to go home to take care of him. If there is no one around to take care of him, you can go and take care of him!"


    "You''re crazy!"


    Hao Tao swayed and wanted to rush over, but Hao Wei staggered, and Hao Tao fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    The housekeeper felt very distressed when he saw this.


    "Young Master, the Second Young Master is drunk, so don''t argue with him."


    Hao Wei took a look and sneered, "The housekeeper cares about the second young master so much?"


    "Young Master, Second Young Master, he..." The butler also wanted to intercede for Hao Tao.


    Hao Wei''s expression changed suddenly, "Housekeeper, are you going to let your son follow you to endure hardship?"


    Hao Tao was mostly sober after hearing this.


    Turned to look at the butler, then at Hao Wei, "What do you mean?"


    Hao Wei glanced at him mockingly, walked out without saying anything.


    The housekeeper was in a hurry. He didn''t know why Hao Wei said that, so he quickly explained, "Second Young Master, Young Master didn''t mean that, he meant"


    Hao Tao was furious, looking at the housekeeper who was anxious to explain, and thought that he had seen the housekeeper come out of his mother''s yard several times in the middle of the night, could it be...


    Thinking of this, Hao Tao lost his mind, took out his dagger and stabbed it directly into the butler''s heart.


    The poor housekeeper hardly even begged for mercy, so he directly hated the Northwest!


    It was precisely this scene that Hao Jiayi who rushed over saw.


    Hao Jiayi shouted, attracting many people.


    Soon, news of Hao Tao killing the housekeeper spread.


    Manshi fainted on the spot when he heard the news.


    The second day of the college entrance examination, come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Full of calculations

    Chapter 408 Full of calculations


    When the Hao Mansion was in chaos, Hao Wei appeared again in time to suppress the matter.


    After the butler''s body was cleaned up, the servants of the Hao Mansion also knew the seriousness of the matter. In order to survive, no one dared to say a word.


    Hao Wei came to the courtyard where Hao Shangshu once lived.


    Standing with hands behind his back in the garden, he looked at the building in front of him.


    The familiar place was also the place that gave him warmth. When he knew that someone wanted to kill him and replace everything that belonged to him, he saw through people''s hearts.


    Thinking about the planning and calculations these days, the entire Hao Mansion fell into his hands, but right now, there are still people who have to deal with it.


    No one can leave anyone who betrays by his side.


    Soon, Hao Tao was brought to Hao Wei again.


    Hao Tao realized that he was being used.


    "Hao Wei, did you do it on purpose?"


    Hao Wei looked at Hao Tao, and directly cut off his thoughts, "Hao Tao, you don''t want others to know that you are the child of the housekeeper and Manshi, right?"


    Hao Tao''s face was livid with anger, but he couldn''t speak a word.


    "Actually, not only you, but also Hao Jiayi."


    "No, it''s not possible."


    Hao Wei sighed, "Whether it is true or not, you can ask Manshi yourself." Hao Wei left behind.


    Hao Tao saw Hao Wei leaving just like that, thinking that all this was true, he went to ask Manshi for clarification, Manshi just woke up from a coma, his mind was not clear, so he answered casually, and finally was angry Hao Tao killed.


    Hao Jiayi was frightened, and originally wanted to find Man Shi, but bumped into Hao Tao and killed him again.


    Hao Jiayi wanted to escape, Hao Tao thought that because of Hao Jiayi''s appearance, his years of hard work had been ruined, and killing to vent his anger was his only idea. Hao Wei pierced his neck with a sword, and Hao Tao died on the spot.


    Hao Jiayi was frightened repeatedly and passed out.


    Wait until you wake up the next day.


    Hao Jiayi once again saw her brother who had been guarding her all night by the window.


    From looking down on her in the past, to losing everything now, she can see clearly her current situation.


    In this family, only Hao Wei, who is looked down upon by her, really cares about her. As for those who treat her well, they are all taking advantage of her.


    "Are you awake?" Hao Wei opened his eyes and saw Hao Jiayi, and asked with concern.


    "elder brother?"


    "I''m here, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Brother, I''m afraid." Hao Jiayi said and began to cry.


    "It''s okay, brother will protect you."


    Hao Jiayi threw herself into Hao Wei''s arms and burst into tears.


    Hao Wei patted Hao Jiayi on the back lightly, "Now this family is just you and me, don''t worry, I will protect you and never let anyone bully you."


    The words are moving, but the bottom of my heart is full of calculations.


    Having experienced so many things, Hao Wei is no longer what he used to be.


    If you want to become a master, you must work hard to climb up.


    Hao Jiayi is the best **** to use!


    Every step I take now is for someone to work hard for him!


    Han Mansion.


    When Han Lei returned home, it was already dark.


    Just entering the door, I heard a familiar cry.


    Han Lei stopped, and soon a maid came over and said something in a low voice.


    Han Lei heard it, said nothing, and signaled the maid to leave.


    He deliberately walked outside his grandfather''s yard, and saw several familiar figures kneeling outside the door.


    This scene is somewhat familiar.


    Last time, Han Guang brought the mother and son to force the grandfather to recognize them and give them a title. It was the same situation, but after only a few days, the taste changed.


    When Wushi heard that Han Lei was back, he quickly took his daughter and brought over the soup that had been boiling for more than an hour.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, he walked quickly.


    "Lei''er is back."


    Han Lei looked over and said respectfully, "Second Aunt."


    This person is the only person who can give him warmth besides his grandfather.


    "This is the soup I made for you, drink it while it''s hot."


    Han Lei took it and took a sip. It was a familiar taste, and he knew it was cooked by Wushi himself.


    In the years when Niang left, he drank this taste and remembered it.


    After finishing a bowl of soup, Han Lei asked Wushi, "Second Aunt, what is this, Dad?"


    Wushi glanced at Han Lei, then looked at the people kneeling in the yard, "Uncle, as the doctor in charge of the fifth prince, did not find out that the fifth prince was poisoned. The emperor got angry and dismissed him as an imperial physician. Uncle thinks Ask the old man for help."


    Han Lei nodded.


    Without the support of the Han family and losing his status as an imperial physician, Han Guang''s life in the future will definitely not be easy.


    Wanted to go in and say something, which made some people feel miserable, and was stopped by Wu Zhi, "The old man said, you don''t want to participate in this matter."


    Han Lei looked at Wushi, and suddenly thought of the time when his grandfather was seriously ill and Dong Yue came suddenly.


    "Second Aunt, there is something I don''t understand, please tell me clearly."


    "Tell me." Wu Zhi was polite to Han Lei.


    Now the Han family is in the hands of Han Lei. As long as Han Lei cares about the old relationship, his daughter will have support in the future, and the marriage will naturally be good.


    "Grandpa was seriously ill that time, it was my second aunt who told my master?"


    Wu Shi was shocked when he heard this, and quickly explained, "This is what the old man meant."


    "Grandpa?" Han Lei couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "Yes, the old man told me that if" Wu Zhi told the whole story.


    She doesn''t have the guts, nor does she have much thought. The only thing she cares about is that her daughter has a backer, can find a good family, and can make her daughter have a good home in the future. Wu Zhi never dared to think about other things.


    Han Lei let out an ''oh'' when he heard it, indicating that he understood.


    Soon, he walked to his own yard.


    Wu Shi looked at the back of Han Lei leaving, at this moment, she was actually a little scared.


    I can''t tell, but I always feel that Han Lei is angry.


    "Mother, bro."


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    She deliberately brought her daughter here, so that Han Lei would not forget his sister Han Yuzhu.


    It is also good to be heard by my daughter now.


    It can be regarded as indirectly telling them that if there was no report from him at that time, there would be no Mr. Han now, and Han Lei would not become the head of the family.


    He took a deep look at Han Guang who was kneeling in the yard begging for mercy.


    There are unlucky people, so what is she afraid of?


    Han Guang was still kneeling in the yard crying, trying to redeem the meager feelings of Mr. Han for him.


    Elder Han, who had been silent all this time, suddenly appeared at the door.


    Glancing at the three people kneeling at the door, he said sharply, "Do you still remember the rules of my Han family?"


    "Father?" Han Guang still wanted to fool around.


    "My ancestors of the Han family taught me not to marry the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes."


    "Father, the Cao family gave birth to a son for my Han family."


    Mr. Han looked at Cao Yuxuan, who was obviously abnormal, and sneered, "Han Guang, you still don''t understand the ancestral precepts?"


    "?" Han Guang couldn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Cao knelt on the ground and was unhappy.


    This old man has repeatedly ruined his good deeds. Many years ago, Han Guang''s wife died. At that time, he wanted to enter the door, but this old man stopped him, and he still does now.


    After experiencing so many changes, she realized that Han Guang was just from a good background and didn''t have much brains.


    Facing the present, she had to bow her head and kowtow to Elder Han, "Master, this is also your grandson, how can you favor one over another?"


    "My grandson?" Han Lao said, staring at Cao Shi, "Are you sure this is my grandson?"


    Cao''s face changed slightly, he quickly lowered his head, gritted his teeth, "Yes."


    Elder Han didn''t care, and turned to look at Han Guang, "Han Guang, what''s the matter with your leg?"


    Han Guang was reminded by his father, thinking of that day.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Cao was terrified, and knew exactly what Mr. Han was going to do.


    Thinking of the scene that day, look at Han Guang''s changed face.


    At this moment, he still has the elegance of the past.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： paralysis

    Chapter 409 Paralyzed


    Ms. Cao was scared, "Brother Guang, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Han Guang looked at his legs, he knew what he was like, and thought of someone talking behind his back that he was a lame, what face did he have to serve in the palace, thinking of this, let''s look at the Cao family.


    At that time, I was considered Cao¡¯s hidden weapon in the blunder. If I had given myself the antidote in time, he would not have become what he is now. Thinking about it, I was annoyed.


    I thought about how high-spirited I was once, and what kind of life he has lived since he got involved with this woman. Let''s look at the present.


    Han Guang is a selfish person.


    When encountering things, I always evade responsibility and shirk responsibility.


    He pushed all the unsatisfactory present on Cao''s body, turned to look at Mr. Han, and kowtowed heavily, "Father, my son knows it''s wrong!"


    This mistake made Mrs. Cao anxious.


    Mrs. Cao, after hearing this, her expression became ferocious. She stretched out her hands, grabbed her son with one hand, and Han Guang with the other. When she flew away, she let go of Han Guang''s hand the moment she flew over the roof.


    With a scream, Han Guang was thrown heavily to the ground.


    Instantly messed up.


    The old man Han is old, but his majesty is still there.


    With a loud shout, the scene became quiet.


    Under Han Lao''s command, everyone started to get busy.


    Not long after, Han Nuo rushed over.


    Seeing Han Guang''s miserable state, I felt a sigh of relief in my heart.


    Han Guang, who was once arrogant, is like a puddle of mud that cannot be lifted up.


    When Han Lei arrived, he happened to see the scene where Han Nuo and others helped Han Guang up. It was too late for him to stop him, and he only heard Han Guang''s horrific cry, followed by a click.


    At this moment, he saw Elder Han''s eyes again.


    In an instant, my heart skipped a beat.


    Han Nuo''s medical skills are not high, and he doesn''t know the key to the matter, but Mr. Han''s medical skills are high, so this kind of thing happened right before his eyes, could it be...


    Mr. Han said to Han Nuo, "Send Han Guang to his yard."


    Everyone hurriedly sent Han Guang to the courtyard where he used to live.


    When I left, I was full of energy, but when I came back, I became paralyzed. I think the future will not be easy.


    Han Lei watched what happened. After everyone left, he saw Mr. Han turn around and enter the door, so he followed.


    "grandfather."


    Mr. Han sighed, "You''re still too young!" You should go out to practice again.


    It is not only medical skills that hope to improve.


    Liu Mansion.


    Moving to a new house.


    There is no mess around.


    Liu Sanqiang finished his court early and ran back in a hurry.


    Enter the door and smell the familiar fragrance.


    He simply used light work, worried that when he came back late, others would steal all the things his wife made.


    Come to the table, Dong Yuegang filled a bowl for her daughter, when she heard the movement, she turned her head and smiled.


    "It''s good to be back, wash your hands first and come to eat."


    Liu Sanqiang had already rushed towards the table. Hearing this, he turned around and washed his hands first.


    After washing his hands, he came to the table, looked at a large bowl of pimple soup, and took a big bite, "Well, what Yue''er makes is delicious."


    Dong Yue laughed happily when she heard this, "Eat more if it tastes good."


    "Well, you should eat more too." Liu Sanqiang put vegetables into Dong Yue''s bowl.


    Liu Ru looked at this scene, she really wanted to kick this man out, what should I do?


    Seeing the smiling mother, thinking of what her mother said, she tried her best to endure it, so she didn''t do it.


    Put the vegetables into the mother''s bowl, "Mother, you can eat too."


    The family of three was having dinner, and outside the door, Butler Li hurried in to report.


    "General, General Ye sent a letter."


    Dong Yue looked at the man, and there was something she couldn''t say earlier.


    Why send someone to deliver the letter?


    Dong Yue felt strange, seeing that Liu Sanqiang''s eyes changed after reading the so-called letter. Dong Yue thought the man would leave directly, so he sat down to eat quietly.


    Dong Yue was surprised.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang eating with great gulps, Dong Yue suppressed her curiosity and ate again.


    After the meal, Dong Yue didn''t see anything unusual about Liu Sanqiang, and because he just moved, there were a lot of things to prepare.


    Dong Yue led everyone to get busy.


    Steward Li went to the city and asked the prostitute to choose some servant girls.


    The current Liu Mansion is ten times larger than before, like a small village, and needs a lot of manpower. This time, it has been reused by his wife again, so he must choose it carefully.


    Dong Yue led everyone to get busy, and Liu Ru''s small figure kept following her.


    Although I was a little tired, I was also very happy.


    Staying busy until noon, Butler Li brought back ten maids.


    Each of them looked very young, Dong Yue twitched the corner of her mouth when she saw it.


    Butler Li is afraid, looking for such a young child.


    I think so, such a young child should not have any evil intentions, and it will not be the eyeliner arranged by others.


    Thinking of this, I don''t care about it anymore.


    In this day and age, people come out to work early.


    Liu Ru followed Niang and was very satisfied to see these people.


    With her hands behind her back, like a little adult, she walked in front of the servant girl, scrutinized her carefully, and assumed the attitude of an old city.


    "Remember all of you. This is my mother, the master of this family. Whatever my mother asks you to do, even if it is a mountain of swords and seas of fire, you must do it for me. What my mother does not let you do, even if it is Don''t even think about it with the knife resting on your neck."


    "Ru''er¡ª" Dong Yue gave Liu Ru a hand, worried that his words would scare the group of children.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru faced Dong Yue, and instantly changed her face, like an obedient and obedient baby.


    "Okay, they just came, don''t scare them."


    "Okay, listen to my mother." Liu Ru said and glanced at the ten people standing beside him.


    Although these ten people were all eleven or twelve-year-old children, they immediately saluted Dong Yue when they saw it.


    "Hi Ma''am!"


    "Hi Ma''am!"


    The childish voice sounds very nice.


    Dong Yue smiled and raised her eyebrows slightly, and saw that they were only carrying a small package. She couldn''t bear the suffering of such a small child, so she asked Zuo Qing to make a quick trip and prepared two change clothes for each of them. clothing.


    When the ten new children heard this, they looked at Dong Yue with bright eyes.


    Liu Ru rolled his eyes angrily beside him.


    She knows that mother is kind-hearted, everyone likes mother, so she was bought by two clothes, it seems that she should train well.


    At this time, what Liu Ru didn''t know was that they were so easily bought because of Liu Ru''s warning not long ago.


    Next, Dong Yue asked Steward Li to arrange them.


    After a busy day, the sun gradually moved towards the west, and everyone forgot to eat when they were busy.


    When Dong Yue remembered, she brought Qinglan to the kitchen to help.


    Liu Ru did not follow.


    She saw her mother entered the kitchen, so she went to the maid and warned her.


    This is what she arranged to protect the mother, and there must be no mistakes.


    Here, Dong Yue was busy in the kitchen. When she came out, she heard that Liu Sanqiang was still in the study.


    She asked Qinglan to deliver the food first, and she went to have a look.


    I always feel that General Ye¡¯s letter should say something.


    What she doesn''t understand is that Liu Sanqiang is short-tempered, and it shouldn''t be a trivial matter to be able to stabilize until now.


    Dong Yue came to the study and saw Liu Sanqiang sitting at the table frowning, she knocked on the door lightly, got Liu Sanqiang''s attention, and walked in.


    "time to eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： she is cruel

    Chapter 410 She is cruel


    "I don''t have an appetite." I forced myself to eat breakfast, but this time, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t eat anymore.


    Thinking of General Ye''s plan, he lost his appetite.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue asked casually, as if to say why she lost her appetite.


    Liu Sanqiang hesitated, and took out the letter that General Ye had given him not long ago from the drawer.


    It stands to reason that after reading this letter, it should be destroyed immediately.


    He kept it for women to see.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, opened it, and saw the writing on it, she was shocked.


    Now things are serious to this point?


    General Ye even planned to sacrifice himself for the sake of the overall situation, and forbade Liu Sanqiang to make a move.


    She understood what General Ye meant, but she couldn''t accept it.


    "Just go and see."


    "General Ye."


    "What does he say?"


    Liu Sanqiang is a soldier. He knows that the military discipline is as high as a mountain. General Ye''s letter is to prevent him from approaching, which can be regarded as a disguised form of protection.


    "certainly."


    "Did he let you eat today?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head.


    "Did he make you gasp?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head again, "But, General Ye"


    "That''s fine, he didn''t ask you to go to him, and he didn''t say that you can''t visit your teacher after dark."


    Liu Sanqiang still couldn''t accept this fallacy, but Dong Yue dragged him out of the study, "Go eat first, after dinner, you still have to work."


    Liu Sanqiang was pulled out by Dong Yue. In the past, he was always the fastest one to eat when he saw the food. Today, he ate two casually and didn''t move his chopsticks anymore.


    Liu Ru felt strange seeing Liu Sanqiang like this.


    This man stopped eating.


    Just right, I can eat more.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru had a good appetite, and they almost ate up all the dishes.


    After eating, the two rubbed their stomachs and laughed when they saw each other.


    They didn''t care about the listless Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man when she got up and pulled her daughter away.


    A man is stubborn, and it is useless to say more.


    Besides, she also felt strange about General Ye''s decision.


    It''s getting late today, she doesn''t plan to do any activities, and plans to go shopping in the city tomorrow.


    Maybe able to know something.


    After Dong Yue left, she ate too much and was tired again, so she just lay down and rested for a while.


    Liu Sanqiang was always at the table, without saying a word, and his posture remained unchanged.


    Wait until it was getting dark outside, and heard Steward Li ordering everyone to work outside.


    He just moved.


    Not long after, Xie Laogen found him.


    "Third brother?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked over.


    Xie Laogen came to him, "Third brother, someone took the gold ingot away."


    "Who?"


    Xie Laogen''s expression sank, "I disappeared after entering a restaurant."


    "Let''s go." Liu Sanqiang strode out the door, then turned around and walked to the backyard.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Laogen went outside to wait.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the backyard and saw Dong Yue and Liu Ru were loosening the soil in the yard. He came to him, "Ru''er, I forgot to bring some things, go back."


    "Okay, you go!" Dong Yue watched the man leave.


    She thought the man was going to see General Ye, but she didn''t expect it to be the gold ingot they had deliberately forgotten.


    I originally thought that the line was broken just like that, so I moved, and someone took action.


    Is this a good thing?


    "Mom, what did Dad do?" Liu Ru felt that Dad didn''t seem to be doing good things.


    "He said he forgot to take something."


    "Mother isn''t worried about Daddy going to see a woman?" Liu Ru said.


    Thinking about his father''s not-so-good looks, this luck is too strong.


    "The legs are growing on his body, I can''t stop him!"


    "Then what should I do?" He said as if he didn''t know what to do, but he already had an idea in his heart. He saw one and killed the other to see who dared to approach.


    Mother is soft-hearted, she is cruel!


    "Okay, don''t worry about it, kid, take care of yourself first!"


    "What do I care about?"


    "It''s almost the Chinese New Year, and you are one year older. You have a good foundation, so don''t forget to study, and your martial arts, you can''t let it go."


    "Okay, listen mother."


    "Good boy!" Dong Yue stroked her daughter''s hair.


    Take some hardships now, and there will be an extra layer of protection in the future.


    The mother and daughter chatted, and their hands were not idle.


    Dinner was ready, both of them thought that Liu Sanqiang would not come back, but Liu Sanqiang came back with a roast chicken.


    Dong Yue was speechless when she saw the man like this.


    After a day of depression, go out and feel better?


    If I knew this earlier, wouldn''t it be better for her to kick it out?


    It hurts her to worry about it for so long!


    "Yue''er, I''m back!"


    "Yes, I saw it." Dong Yueai ignored her answer.


    Liu Ru smiled, deserve it, deserve it!


    Is the girl angry?


    This time I have your fruit to eat!


    Liu Ru still doesn''t know Liu Sanqiang too well.


    Liu Sanqiang was in a good mood. Seeing Dong Yue''s black face, he didn''t care about his daughter''s presence, and was thinking of various ways to make Dong Yue happy.


    She really couldn''t stand it anymore, and she ate too much at noon, so she simply stopped eating.


    "Mother, my daughter is full."


    Dong Yue glared at the man, then looked at Ru''er, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Liu Ru glanced at Liu Sanqiang, "Looking at this old face, I have no appetite!"


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly became unhappy, and wanted to teach his daughter a lesson, but he didn''t give him a chance at all, so he ran away early.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang''s face and reminded, "Well, that''s your daughter, not your enemy."


    "Well, I got it." The enemy is fine, he cuts it down, and it''s over with a click, why bother to hold back internal injuries.


    "Let''s eat!" Dong Yue asked the man to eat, but she herself had no appetite.


    I ate too much at noon, and I still feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking, no matter how delicious things are in the future, I can''t eat too much.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t eat at noon, he was hungry now, and seeing Dong Yue beside him, he felt happy.


    Eating vegetables, drinking alcohol, and drinking alone can make you drunk.


    Drunk, he still doesn''t forget to eat woman''s tofu.


    He took the woman''s hand and was about to go back to the room.


    Dong Yue threw it away several times, but the man always approached with a smile on his face.


    She really had no choice but to let the man make small moves.


    After finally returning to the door, Liu Sanqiang almost tripped, but fortunately Dong Yue found out in time and did not let Liu Sanqiang become embarrassed.


    After entering the door, Dong Yue was stunned by Liu Sanqiang''s actions.


    Liu Sanqiang, who was too drunk to stand up at first, went in, closed the door immediately, and started talking all kinds of drunken words.


    After talking, he blew on the lamp, and soon there was a slight snoring sound.


    Dong Yue watched Liu Sanqiang''s performance passively.


    At first, she thought that Liu Sanqiang was really drunk. Seeing this, she still didn''t understand.


    Liu Sanqiang did it on purpose, but who did he do it for?


    Liu Sanqiang approached the woman, "Take you to the theater."


    "Whose one?" Dong Yue thought she was looking at the Third Prince, or the Fifth Prince, but unexpectedly, Liu Sanqiang took her to the roof of her house.


    Dong Yue thought, just moved, someone will come to ''visit'' in the middle of the night?


    Thinking, Dong Yue waited quietly.


    Tonight''s sky is gloomy, and it seems to be raining.


    The man was considerate and brought her a cloak.


    It can only be said that Liu Sanqiang is scheming enough, and the cloak he is holding is also black.


    They are on the roof, blending into the night.


    Dong Yue stayed there for a while, but felt that it was too cold. With a man by his side, it was regarded as free heating, so Dong Yue could still bear it.


    I thought, who will come tonight?


    After waiting for a long time, none of the ghosts were seen.


    Just when Dong Yue was impatient and wanted to let the man carry her down, suddenly, a small black figure walked past below.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Tiger Father No Dog Daughter

    Chapter 411 Tiger Father No Dog Daughter


    It was just the back view, Dong Yue couldn''t see the other person''s face, she knew it was Liu Ru.


    She once saw this figure from behind, and later it was confirmed that it was Liu Ru, so she didn''t think much about it at that time.


    Today, seeing such a ghostly weather again, Dong Yue''s heart could not be calm for a long time.


    She kept watching the little figure leave, and after a long time, the little figure returned safely.


    Dong Yue''s hanging heart finally let go.


    After a while, Liu Sanqiang returned to the house with the woman in his arms.


    First, he made hot tea for the woman, and when he saw the woman drinking it, he rubbed his hands together. When Dong Yue''s body warmed up, Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "Ru''er is not an ordinary child, so don''t worry too much if you don''t see her in the future." .¡±


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Remember the gold in your space."


    "Ok."


    "That''s Ru''er deliberately leading us over."


    "You''re crazy!" It was not easy for Dong Yue to accept her daughter, she also did some things in a place where they couldn''t see, she felt that it was all because of being in the palace.


    "The ten little maids who came today were also arranged by Ru''er."


    "." Dong Yue could no longer find her own voice.


    "What I said is true." After Liu Sanqiang said this, he didn''t say anything else.


    He secretly sent people to investigate, and discovered these from some clues.


    The ten servant girls who came today, after experiencing Lu''er and Qing''er, the servants around him, if they don''t investigate clearly, how dare he use them.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Sanqiang discovered the secrets of the ten maids.


    Fortunately, the identities of these people are clean enough. As for why his daughter asked these people to come, he can guess a general idea.


    After a long time, Dong Yue couldn''t accept that her daughter was so different.


    The moment he lay down to sleep, he met Liu Sanqiang''s eyes and said in a muffled voice, "A tiger father has no dog daughter!"


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up, just like before.


    Wash up and go to the kitchen first.


    Chen Ma has already brought people to get busy.


    When Madam Chen saw Madam coming, she hurriedly brought a few servant girls to salute, "Madam."


    "Ma''am."


    Dong Yue walked in front of the stove and asked, "What''s for breakfast this morning?"


    Mother Chen stepped forward, "What would Madam want to eat?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "I want to eat what Chen Ma made."


    Mother Chen smiled, "Mrs. Xie trusts me."


    Dong Yue looked around and asked, "Mama Chen can''t do it alone?"


    Chen Ma''s eyes lit up, and she quickly nodded, "Mrs. Xie is sympathetic." She already knew who the person was.


    Thinking of seeing Wu Ma again, she was happy.


    After Mrs. Chen left, Mama Chen made a hearty breakfast.


    Dong Yue was speechless as she looked at the beautiful dishes. How happy she was to make so many dishes.


    Thinking in my heart, I should remind Mama Chen not to waste it like this.


    After the meal, Dong Yue saw that the man had no intention of leaving, and it was rare that Liu Ru didn''t get into a fight with the man.


    Liu Sanqiang spoke first, "The things were taken away."


    Dong Yue understood what she was talking about, and asked, "Do you know who it is?"


    After making fake ingots for so long, there was finally some movement.


    "After following to the restaurant, I lost track of him."


    Dong Yue was a little disappointed, and comforted the man, "It''s okay, there will always be discoveries."


    "I think so too." He has already monitored the restaurant he lost in all directions, and if he sees that person again, he will definitely catch him.


    He did this because he only saw people going in and no one coming out, which meant that there was a problem with the restaurant.


    In order not to scare the snake, I can only use such a stupid method.


    "You have to be more careful." It is determined that the person disappeared in the restaurant, or left in a disguised manner, or the restaurant is someone else''s territory, a little carelessness may be dangerous.


    Liu Sanqiang responded, and suddenly said, "You said some time ago that there are many more husband and wife shops in Beijing?"


    "Ok."


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    "It''s okay, it can save money and earn more." Houses in the capital are not cheap, and renting a shop requires a lot of money, and hiring people is another expense.


    Dong Yue was thinking, when she met the man''s eyes, "Can I find out whether the house is rented or bought?"


    "I''ll have someone check it out." Liu Sanqiang agreed with this.


    At critical times, be careful.


    Even General Ye prepared for the worst, obviously this time things are not easy.


    After thinking about it for a while, seeing Dong Yue''s expression, he told the news he just learned.


    "Hao Wei, do you still remember?"


    "Hmm." Dong Yue felt strange when this person was mentioned suddenly, could it be related to Hao Wei?


    "The news about Hao Tao and Mu Ruyun spread. Hao Tao lost his health. Hao Shangshu couldn''t bear the blow, so he went there on the spot. Yesterday, Hao Tao went crazy and killed Manshi and the housekeeper. Hao Jiayi was also almost killed. , it was Hao Wei who showed up in time to save her."


    Dong Yue blinked, she understood the matter, she always felt that Hao Wei did it.


    Hao Wei experienced being abandoned by others, and his actions were normal. Hearing this, he sighed in his heart, sure enough, it was ruthless!


    Remind the man, "You have to be careful about Hao Wei. Don''t talk about your past. Looking at what happened this time, Hao Tao committed suicide. I always feel that Hao Wei is not idle."


    She didn''t forget what the man said, but she can only say that there are too many people who don''t like Hao Tao.


    Anyone may do something at this time, and Hao Wei is the biggest suspect.


    If it is really Hao Tao, he can do this step, obviously not just for one Hao family.


    Everything in the Hao family fell into the hands of Hao Wei, what he will do next, I can guess a general idea!


    People in the capital have a strong passion for power and money, and Hao Wei should be no exception!


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang agreed.


    Hao Wei is a man who will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals, but as long as he doesn''t make trouble in front of him, he doesn''t bother to bother.


    "How about Mu Ruyun?"


    "Prince Mu fainted on the spot."


    "What happened next?" Dong Yue was most concerned about Mu Ruyun.


    To this person, she has strong anxiety and hostility.


    "No news."


    "No news?"


    "Perhaps Mu Wangfu felt ashamed!" Liu Sanqiang was not sure.


    Dong Yue thinks this is also possible.


    At this time, neither of them thought about what happened in the Mu Palace a few days later, which was beyond the imagination of others!


    "Let''s not talk about them, I always think what the third prince will do recently?" Liu Sanqiang thought that the third prince''s trip to Linshui County had been postponed again and again, and he always felt that this matter was strange.


    "Take a step, let''s take a step!"


    Speaking of these things, Dong Yue felt very heavy.


    Liu Sanqiang said with a stern expression, "Sooner or later, I will remove these obstacles."


    Dong Yue nodded, expressing her belief.


    Outside the door, Butler Li came, "General, madam, Young Master Han is here."


    Dong Yue looked over, left like yesterday, and came again today, so free, and saw the man gnashing his teeth again, and smiled very unreasonably.


    "Master." Han Lei''s voice came from outside.


    Liu Sanqiang stood up abruptly, and went directly to the door, blocking Han Lei who was about to enter, "What are you doing here again?"


    "I''m here to find Master." Han Lei didn''t mind, and looked at Dong Yue in the room through Liu Sanqiang, "Master, I encountered a difficult patient yesterday. I saw that Master was too busy yesterday, so I didn''t have time to talk about it."


    The third day of the college entrance examination, come on


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： The old **** next to Li Guifei

    Chapter 412 The old **** next to Concubine Li


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Come in!"


    Liu Sanqiang was reluctant, and also knew a woman''s temper.


    As long as it comes to patients, there are hundreds of thousands of them who are unwilling and unable to stop them.


    Han Lei bypassed Liu Sanqiang and walked in, and came directly to Dong Yue, "Master, a little girl came here yesterday. Her symptoms are similar to those of Aunt Huang''s grandson, but the situation is slightly different."


    "Be specific."


    Han Lei thought for a while, "It seems that she was frightened, and she didn''t open her mouth no matter how much she asked. Sometimes she felt that she could hear what she was saying, but she just didn''t respond."


    Dong Yue was thinking, because she hadn''t seen the patient, so she couldn''t give a definite idea immediately.


    "Where is the person?"


    "I was at the medical center yesterday, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye."


    "Where''s her family?" When children see a doctor, they are usually accompanied by their family members.


    Han Lei shook his head, "No, the clothes on the little girl are pretty good, but they are dirty and smelly." Trying to recall what he saw.


    Han Lei is a doctor and cannot refuse this situation.


    "Go and see!" Dong Yue wants to see the sick number with her own eyes, and wants to know why.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was still worried about her affairs a moment ago, but in a blink of an eye, her attention was drawn away by a patient she had never seen before, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing the rushing people ahead, he was also a little speechless.


    He understood in his heart.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei got close because of illness and nothing else.


    For Han Lei, Liu Sanqiang no longer had the initial defenses. Every time he deliberately targeted Han Lei, it was because he felt uncomfortable seeing him getting too close to his wife, so he intentionally made him look bad.


    "Father, mother left with Uncle Han?" Liu Ru''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, **** it, this girl is here again.


    Hearing this tune, I knew it was not a good thing.


    Try to tell yourself that this is your daughter, no matter what, this is the truth.


    When he met Liu Ru''s provocative face, he couldn''t help it.


    Liu Rushi was really not afraid of this father, and said directly, "Dad, what''s wrong with you, you look so ugly?"


    Liu San turned around angrily, not wanting to talk to the child.


    "Father, I just heard that Uncle Han and Mother are a good match. They are both doctors, so they should have a lot in common."


    "What did you say?" Liu Sanqiang gritted his teeth, wishing he could hack this brat to death!


    Liu Ru thought for a while, and stated the facts, "They just think that father and mother are not a good match."


    "pardon?"


    "Say the same thing ten times more." Liu Ru is not afraid of death.


    Liu San couldn''t bear it anymore, knowing that the woman was not there, his hand quickly moved towards Liu Ru.


    Butler Li came and was looking for the general, just in time to see this scene.


    Seeing that the general was going to kill the young lady, he was startled, and reflected that he wanted to go after the madam, only the madam could stop this situation.


    What he didn''t expect was that Liu Sanqiang''s punch didn''t hit the young lady, but the young lady dodged like a snake, and flew out a kick in an instant, which directly rushed towards Liu Sanqiang''s front.


    Butler Li''s expression was frozen at this moment, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The general has martial arts, very high, they have all seen it before, but the young lady is a child of five or six years old, how could she have such explosive power.


    One or two came and went, and the two hit the air from the ground.


    Everyone who worked around saw it.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong heard the movement from a distance, thinking that someone was attacking, they rushed over to see this surprising scene.


    They admire the general''s ability, but they didn''t expect that the young lady also has martial arts, so high?


    They clearly saw that Liu Sanqiang didn''t do his best, and the lady''s adaptability and sensitivity made them admire.


    She has such abilities at such a young age, she deserves to be the daughter of a general, she is really a tiger father without a dog girl!


    Gradually, except for Zuo Qing and Qing Lan who left with Dong Yue, everyone saw this amazing scene.


    The two had a contest, the moment they landed.


    Looking at each other, it is more of agreement.


    "Father!" Liu Ru saw that his father''s martial arts is so high, now Liu Ru can rest assured that his mother will be handed over to his father for protection.


    "Ru''er!" Liu Sanqiang was pleased.


    This brat is not likable, but he likes this martial arts even more!


    Thinking that the brat was rude to him, in return, he smiled at Liu Ru and showed his white teeth, "Last night, your mother and I enjoyed the night view on the roof, and it felt pretty good!"


    Liu Ru changed his face instantly.


    What she did last night, she knew in her heart.


    Mother obviously already knew what I said just now.


    Without saying a word, she charged at Liu Sanqiang again.


    At this moment, it''s not martial arts, it''s a child''s method of brushing rogues.


    Her hands went all the way towards Liu Sanqiang''s face.


    Liu Sanqiang was secretly happy when he saw the child making a fuss.


    Knowing Liu Ru''s intentions, how could she let her hands, after a few rounds, Liu Sanqiang''s face was intact, and the clothes on his body were scratched by Liu Ru''s hands.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care, until Liu Ruti was out of breath and had to stop. Liu Sanqiang said something that made Liu Ru vomit blood.


    "The clothes are nice, let my daughter-in-law have a look when she comes back!"


    "How dare you!" Liu Ru is not afraid of what anyone will think of her, except my mother.


    She always wanted to be the protected child in her mother''s heart.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    There is a smile on the simple and honest face, which makes people feel penetrating.


    "If you do something for me, I won''t say it."


    Liu Ruqi''s chest was throbbing, he stared at Liu Sanqiang, and shouted at the person, "Get out!"


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong saw that things were not good, so they ran away quickly.


    Steward Li''s family members are getting old, and he found out that the person who was the earliest and the slowest to respond was left after being run away with his heavy body.


    "Find someone."


    "Who?" It was uncomfortable to be threatened, but Liu Ru had to bow his head at this moment.


    She didn''t expect that she played with everyone in the palace, but was stalked by this man whom she had always looked down upon.


    "My people followed a person to the restaurant, but there was no trace. Please help me find it."


    "Give me a portrait."


    Liu Sanqiang had been prepared for a long time, and directly pulled out a piece of paper from the bottom of his trousers. With a big wave of his hand, the paper fell in front of Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru caught it with his hands, opened it and smiled, "It''s him!"


    "Do you know each other?" Liu Sanqiang was nervous this time.


    He originally wanted to find something for his daughter to do, first to see how capable she was, and also to keep her busy so that she would not be involved in this struggle.


    At this moment, he felt that he should look at this different daughter again.


    "There is an old **** next to Concubine Li Gui."


    "Are you sure." Liu Sanqiang was surprised, why did he get involved with Concubine Li Gui?


    This is a possibility he never thought of.


    "I''ve met this person a few times. On the surface, he is an old **** who is not liked and doesn''t know how to adapt. In fact, this person has secretly done several important things for Concubine Li." Liu Ru also knew the secrets of some people in the palace through the memories of her previous life. secret.


    After she entered the palace, she followed the prince all day long, met many people, and retrieved many things from the memories of her previous life.


    At this time, what Liu Ru didn''t say was yes.


    This man was still the murderer of General Lingfeng a few years later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： the child is by your side

    Chapter 413 The child is by your side


    Dong Yue and Han Lei came to the hospital in a carriage.


    Because the child is not there, we can only know the child''s situation through the description.


    Based on the descriptions of several of them, Dong Yue felt that the child they were talking about was the same as Meng''er who had seen at the horse merchant''s house not long ago.


    She remembered telling the horse merchant that she would tell herself immediately when she saw this child.


    At the beginning, I suspected that Menger was the lost daughter of the horse merchant.


    Dong Yue didn''t dare to say this because her age didn''t match.


    Thinking, Dong Yue asked Han Lei to arrange a carriage to go to Mafu immediately.


    I haven''t been to Ma Mansion for a long time. I don''t know how Mrs. Ma is recovering?


    The last time I gave Mrs. Ma acupuncture, she was much better. If


    Dong Yue came, explained her identity, and was politely invited in.


    Dong Yue soon saw Madam Ma, and seeing Madam Ma''s state, Dong Yue was very pleased.


    She is fine.


    The current state is not a normal person, but fortunately, he is much stronger than before, and it will be a matter of time before he gets better completely.


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Mrs. Ma smiled when she saw her savior.


    After she woke up, she remembered all the things that had happened in these years. If she hadn''t met Mrs. Dong, she might not have lived to this day.


    The gratitude in her heart made her express it directly.


    "Madam Ma, you look so good, you don''t need to take medicine in the future."


    Madam Ma was very happy when she heard this, "Really?"


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded, "As long as Madam maintains a good mood, you will still feel relaxed in the future, and you can also do some activities, such as raising flowers and doing things you like, these are all good for Madam''s body. "


    When Mrs. Ma heard this, her expression paused. Thinking of her lost daughter, who had no news until now, she couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Dong Yue also seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, and quickly asked, "There is no news about picking a double?"


    Madam Ma shook her head in disappointment.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and asked, "The first time I came to visit my wife, I saw a child named Meng''er. I don''t know where she is now?"


    "Meng''er?" Mrs. Ma''s memory was awakened, thinking of that child, "I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "Madam, remember Menger?"


    Madam Ma nodded, "That child is very good, just like my Caishuang, just"


    "Madam also likes that child?" Dong Yue asked.


    Mrs. Ma nodded, "Cai Shuang Diu was so big when I saw that child, I thought it was my child several times, but" the painful memory of the past appeared in my mind, and Mrs. Ma became emotional.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Dong Yue quickly took out a silver needle and pricked her body twice. Madam Ma''s condition quickly stabilized.


    At this time, her eyes were red, and she recalled a little bit of getting along with that child.


    Dong Yue listened quietly, because Mrs. Ma was in poor health at that time, she would sometimes lose her temper uncontrollably and make some crazy moves, she didn''t remember much, but every time she saw this child , Mrs. Ma''s temper is always out of control.


    Dong Yue felt heavy after hearing Mrs. Ma''s painful past.


    Just when Dong Yue was about to ask Mrs. Ma how she felt about the child, the horse merchant rushed in from outside.


    "Lan''er, it''s okay, it''s all over." The horse merchant calmed Madam Ma''s emotions.


    Dong Yue could see clearly from the side. When Merchant Ma looked over, she saw all the complicated and uncontrollable emotions in her eyes.


    Because Mrs. Ma was emotional, she didn''t say anything. Facing Merchant Ma, she became more rational.


    This time, she came here to affirm one thing, and she also planned to express the speculation in her heart.


    It has been so long, and Merchant Ma has no news. She is worried that the child Han Lei mentioned is really Menger. If Menger is really in danger, she will not forgive herself.


    "Miss Dong, why are you here?" Merchant Ma couldn''t speak ill of Dong Yue.


    It was Dong Yue who cured her own body odor, and it was Dong Yue who brought her daughter-in-law back to normal.


    He is grateful from the bottom of his heart, and has never found a chance to repay it. Today, he saw his daughter-in-law losing control of her emotions. He would not be polite to outsiders. He couldn''t do it when facing Mrs. Dong.


    "Merchant Ma, do you have any news about what I told you last time?"


    "No." Merchant Ma didn''t want to have anything to do with Aunt Xue.


    Even if it is a child, he is unwilling to mention it.


    Seeing the situation of Merchant Ma, Dong Yue didn''t say anything immediately, looked at Madam Ma, and smiled slightly, "Madam, I have something to do, I''m leaving first, you must have a good rest, Caishuang will find you only after Madam rests well. "If her guess is true, she feels that Aunt Xue''s death ten thousand times is not enough.


    Han Lei, Zuo Qing, and Qing Lan all followed, not understanding what Dong Yue was doing, and seeing that Dong Yue was about to leave, they followed.


    Dong Yue walked to the door, looked at Merchant Ma, "Merchant Ma, don''t you want to give it away?"


    Han Lei reacted quickly, and quickly looked at the horse merchant, "Of course the horse merchant will send it."


    Merchant Ma felt like being driven to the shelves, and asked the servant girl to take care of his wife, so he followed to the door.


    "Miss Dong, is my wife?" She thought what happened to her daughter-in-law, worried in her heart, and spoke directly.


    "Merchant Ma, can you believe that mother and daughter are united?"


    Businessman Ma was overjoyed when he heard this, "Miss Dong, did you find anything?"


    Dong Yue didn''t answer, and directly asked her own question, "How many years have you lost Caishuang?"


    "Three years."


    "Three years have passed, if Cai Shuang stood in front of you, would you still recognize it?"


    "certainly."


    Dong Yue asked again, "Three years have changed a lot, so you are so sure."


    Merchant Ma nodded, he also felt that there was something in Dong Yue''s words.


    "If Caishuang changed his appearance, or if it was what you imagined, would you still be able to recognize it at a glance?"


    "." The horse merchant was silent.


    "You have been looking for it for so many years, but you have not found it. Didn''t you think that the child might be by your side, but you didn''t recognize it?"


    "Impossible." The horse merchant directly denied it.


    I will never forget the appearance of my daughter, and besides, the children will never forget their parents. If they were really around them, they would have run to them long ago, and they would not suffer any more.


    Dong Yue asked again, "Where is Aunt Xue now?"


    Han Lei regained his spirit at these words.


    Aunt Xue disappeared when she was taken away by the yamen.


    What does Dong Yue mean by this? It seems that this matter is related to the horse merchant.


    At the critical moment, Dong Yue was more straightforward, "You are getting some useful clues from her mouth."


    Merchant Ma''s memory recalled, thinking of running back and forth during this time, he sighed deeply.


    "I want to meet her." Dong Yue felt that she could learn something from Aunt Xue, and maybe it would be more convenient to prove the child.


    She always felt that Menger was hidden by someone arranged by Aunt Xue. What Han Lei saw that time should be that the child was tortured and she ran out by herself.


    It can be dangerous not to find the child sooner.


    "I can''t see you anymore."


    Dong Yue was shocked, and looked at Merchant Ma in disbelief, "Did you kill her?"


    "No, she committed suicide." Merchant Ma was angry, and wanted to know something from Aunt Xue, but she always lied to him in various ways, and increased the punishment in anger.


    I thought that being tortured like that would tell the truth, but she actually said that she would never find a child in her life.


    Businessman Ma got angry and drew his sword to kill her. Aunt Xue didn''t know where she got the strength to use the sword to force her to tell the whereabouts of the child, but she rushed forward with the sword in hand.


    Just died on the spot.


    Thinking of Aunt Xue''s curse before she died, he was going crazy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： father and daughter reunion

    Chapter 414 Reunion of Father and Daughter


    Dong Yue was furious, and without caring too much, she directly expressed her guess, "Meng''er is very likely to be your daughter."


    "Impossible." Merchant Ma immediately denied it without even thinking about it.


    I met that child before, she was the wrong age, and she looked different, so she couldn''t possibly be her own daughter.


    Dong Yue asked directly, "Do you really hate Meng''er?"


    "yes."


    "Why? Is it because you lost your child, is it because she is Aunt Xue''s child, or do you hate her from the bottom of your heart when you see her?"


    Merchant Ma didn''t want to say this, so he turned his head, "Miss Dong, you should go first!"


    Han Lei didn''t believe what Dong Yue said either, he was not happy seeing someone being so rude to Dong Yue.


    Pushed the horse merchant with his hands. The horse merchant was unprepared and fell to the ground, propping the ground with his hands in inertia.


    It was precisely because of this action that Merchant Ma suddenly thought of something, and when he realized it, he grabbed Dong Yue excitedly and was stopped by Han Lei.


    Merchant Ma looked at Dong Yue excitedly, "What did you mean by that just now?"


    "I have a way to prove whether you are related by blood."


    "Blood recognition?" Han Lei asked.


    Dong Yue shook her head, "This method is inaccurate, more precise testing is needed, but now we need to find that child as soon as possible, I always feel that the child is in danger."


    Dong Yue said this, Han Lei finally understood, and asked, "Master, you said that the child I saw yesterday was Meng''er?"


    Dong Yue was about to say something when Li, the manager of the hospital, came running from outside. When he saw Han Lei, he was out of breath, "Miss Dong, we have found him."


    "where?"


    "I just brought it back to the clinic, and they said it was a haystack in a small alley behind the Ma Mansion." Thinking of the child''s situation, Steward Li''s eyes turned red.


    Dong Yue saw this scene and immediately felt bad. She wanted to see the child as soon as possible, and was anxious, so she looked directly at Zuo Qing, "Hurry up, take me to the Fourth Medical Center!"


    Zuo Qing held Dong Yue in his arms, and went to the clinic using lightness kung fu.


    Han Lei heard it, and ran out quickly despite talking too much.


    Merchant Ma froze for a moment, hating himself for being blind, he ran out quickly.


    Wait for Dong Yue and his party to arrive at the hospital, and then head straight for the backyard.


    The moment Dong Yue entered the door and saw the child, her eyes were red.


    I don''t know what happened to this child. She saw at a glance that the child was wearing the clothes of that day, and his body was also messy. What made Dong Yue even more distressed was that Meng''er was obviously beaten.


    Seeing such a small child, she checked the child with tears.


    It is determined that the child has a skin trauma, which is not a serious threat to life. The biggest problem is that the child has been hungry for a long time, and her body is too weak. If she wants to recover, she needs to take good care of her for a period of time.


    Dong Yue asked shopkeeper Li to prepare some liquid food. She also planned to take the child back to Liu''s mansion during this period. No matter whether her guess was true or not, she would not let the child suffer again.


    Just as I had this idea, someone stood at the door, blocking all sight.


    Dong Yue looked over, and it was a horse merchant.


    Businessman Ma stood at the door emotionally. He stared at the child with excited eyes, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    "Horse merchant?" Why did he come here.


    "Ms. Dong, can you look at the child''s right hand, is there a burnt mark as big as a fingernail?"


    Hearing this, Dong Yue looked at the child''s hand, and it was exactly as Merchant Ma said, she didn''t speak, and turned the child''s hand over to let him see for himself.


    When the Malaysian Airlines people saw it, they knelt on the ground with a ''bang''.


    In this situation, there is no need to say anything, and I understand what''s going on.


    The daughter who has been lost for several years, how can she not grow up, and she is still in front of her parents, unable to recognize her?


    Everyone felt strange. Seeing this scene, no one spoke.


    I saw the horse merchant kneeling on the ground, moving to the bed step by step with difficulty, his hands excited, and excitedly holding the little hand in front of him, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Dong Yue saw this, got up, and left, giving the father and daughter, who had gone through all kinds of hardships and finally reunited, a chance to be alone.


    She led the crowd to the door.


    Shopkeeper Li understood and led everyone away.


    Han Lei followed Dong Yue, wanting to know why, but seeing Dong Yue''s appearance, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Dong Yue said nothing, with a dull expression, sitting in front of the stove cooking porridge.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t see the moment Madam lowered her head, tears fell from the corners of Madam''s eyes.


    They are also happy for the reunion of the horse businessman''s family of three!


    When Dong Yue finished cooking the porridge, she felt that it was almost time.


    She came to the door with porridge, took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and saw the horse merchant who had recovered.


    Looking at him, without saying anything, came to the bed, this small movement woke Meng''er up.


    The moment Menger opened her eyes, she saw Dong Yue and smiled, "Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue immediately put the bowl on the table next to her and helped her to do it, "Are you awake?"


    "I, I. Looking for."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Let''s not talk in a hurry, let''s try the porridge I made first."


    Menger nodded.


    Businessman Ma watched from the side, thinking that they had met several times that were not pleasant, and he had never given this child a good face. Who would have thought that this was his lost child.


    It is said that father and daughter are united in heart. He has been looking for his daughter for many years, but he did not recognize it.


    Thinking of this, he was annoyed.


    He is unworthy.


    Seeing the child waking up and being close to Dong Yue again, he felt ashamed, got up, and staggered out.


    Dong Yue just glanced at it, didn''t say anything, and fed the child a bowl of porridge.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "Ok."


    "I haven''t seen Meng''er for a long time, and I almost didn''t recognize it when I saw it today."


    "I''m dirty" said suddenly and bowed his head.


    "Shall we take a bath?" Dong Yue asked.


    The voice was very soft, without the meaning of disgust, and seemed to follow the child''s words.


    Meng''er nodded.


    Dong Yue got up and went to the door to say something, when she came back and saw Menger''s small eyes, she gently stroked her small head with her hands.


    The child has been hungry for too long, is malnourished, and has some scars on his body.


    It doesn''t have much impact on the child, what she cares more about is what the child has experienced?


    For others, a two or three-year-old child may not be able to express his inner thoughts. This child is not two or three years old, and his actual age is about the same as Ru''er.


    Thinking of Ru''er''s weirdness, Dong Yue''s mother''s love began to overflow.


    Dong Yue talked a lot, Menger just listened at first, nodding from time to time.


    Dong Yue was not in a hurry, and when Zuo Qing brought hot water and new clothes, Dong Yue bathed the child again.


    After a toss, the child changed his appearance.


    It looks white and clean, very cute.


    When Dong Yue took her little hand and came to the door, Merchant Ma, who had been waiting anxiously in the yard, saw his eyes red.


    Merchant Ma stepped forward excitedly, Menger hid behind Dong Yue in fright, "Auntie"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Skip the pain of childbirth

    Chapter 415 skipped the pain of childbirth


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue thought of a general idea. For this reason, she looked at Merchant Ma and said, "The child is still young, so don''t get too excited."


    Businessman Ma understood, staring at the child, refusing to move away.


    Thinking that he has searched all over the country, and thought about all kinds of possibilities, he didn''t expect that his daughter was in front of him, but he didn''t find it.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Aunt Xue would say those words when she was dying.


    Looking at the lost and found daughter, seeing the fear in her eyes, the annoyance and self-blame in his heart, made him dare not face this child.


    Said to Dong Yue, "I''ll leave her to you." After saying this, she glanced at Meng''er with complicated eyes, and staggered away.


    Dong Yue was not surprised by the actions of the horse merchant.


    Han Lei was speechless when he saw this.


    "Master¡ª" Looking at the child clinging to Dong Yue, he was a little embarrassed.


    I found Dong Yue by myself, and I didn''t expect to bring such trouble to Dong Yue.


    "It''s okay." What can she do?


    This child is clinging to her, and she is also worried about the child, so she can only take it home first.


    This day is tiring enough for her, thinking, "Go and tell the horse merchant, I will take the child to my house."


    "Where is General Liu?"


    "He''s fine."


    Dong Yue was about to leave with the child. At this time, Dong Yue''s stomach growled. She held the child with one hand and touched her stomach with the other. "I''d better eat before leaving!"


    Han Lei was very happy to hear that, and immediately went to a nearby restaurant for dinner with Dong Yue.


    During the meal, Menger was always clinging to Dong Yue, and she would tremble with fright if anyone approached during the meal.


    Dong Yue thinks it might have something to do with the child''s experience these days, because it is a child, Dong Yue is not in a hurry to ask, when eating, she takes good care of the child, which makes Meng''er''s fear much better.


    When the group of them finished their meal, when Han Lei went to check out, he was told that the horse merchant had already paid the bill, and also put some banknotes.


    Han Lei came to Dong Yue with the bank note, "Master, it was given by the horse merchant."


    Dong Yue took a look, "Let''s stay!" If you stay, someone will feel better.


    Out of the restaurant, Dong Yue took the child in a carriage to Liu''s house outside the city.


    Walking on the road, thinking about Liu Sanqiang''s narrow-mindedness, hoping that he can accept this child.


    "Aunt"


    The fluctuation in Dong Yue''s heart touched this sensitive child. Dong Yue lowered her head and smiled at her, "Auntie''s home is outside the city, shall we go together?"


    "Okay." Meng''er nodded vigorously.


    "Auntie said, I have a daughter, her name is Ru''er. When you see her, you should call her sister, okay?"


    "it is good."


    "There is another uncle, remember to call someone when you see him, okay?"


    "it is good."


    "So good!"


    Dong Yue touched the child''s head, talking about Liu''s house, and wanted the child to choose a room. After talking, she didn''t hear anything, and looked down to see that the child was already asleep.


    When the carriage returned to Liu''s mansion, Liu Sanqiang went out and didn''t come back. Dong Yue picked a room close to her with the child in her arms.


    Put it on the bed and cover her with a quilt.


    Get up and go to the yard, butler Li is already waiting in the yard, "Where is Miss?"


    "Miss went out and hasn''t come back yet." Butler Li still couldn''t accept the scene after his wife left.


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue saw the difference in Butler Li.


    Butler Li opened his mouth several times, not knowing what to say, and then suddenly said, "Miss is really practicing martial arts outside?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue became more cautious. Could it be that the butler also knew Ru''er''s secret.


    Butler Li breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss martial arts is very high, on par with the general."


    Dong Yue already understood what was going on from the meaning of these words, and told Steward Li, "The child I brought back just now is called Meng''er, and she will stay at home for a few days."


    "Yes, ma''am, this old slave knows."


    "carry on!"


    Steward Li responded and left, Dong Yue asked Qinglan to go to the kitchen to inquire about news from Mama Chen, and brought Zuo Qing back to the house.


    Entering the door, Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing, "Is Ru''er really that powerful?"


    Zuo Qing has seen a different side of the young lady a few times, because of Madam''s instructions, she dare not speak nonsense, now hearing this, she thought for a while, and said, "Beyond the servant girl."


    Dong Yue nodded when she heard it, and told Zuo Qing to leave. She wanted to digest the news by herself.


    Staying alone in the room quietly, she can think about things quietly.


    Finally, Dong Yue thought of another possibility.


    My daughter was either replaced by someone else, or she was the same as herself.


    Just, since when did the daughter start?


    Could it be after entering the palace?


    No, before that, Zuo Qing mentioned it?


    Could it be at the same time as myself?


    denied this possibility again.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue remembered that on the way to the capital, Ru''er had been unwell for a while and suffered a serious illness.


    At that time, I couldn''t find out the reason. Later, my daughter recovered, and Ru''er seemed to have changed a little since then.


    Could it be.


    Dong Yue thought of meeting the prince for the first time in Yueyang Tower, thinking of Ru''er borrowing money, and thinking of Ru''er who kept saying that she wanted to be a queen.


    These little pasts were hints, and she hadn''t noticed.


    Not long after, Qinglan came and told all about what happened to Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru after they left.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Has she found a treasure?


    I skipped the pain of having a child, and now even raising a child has become easier.


    When she thought that her daughter might be the future queen, she was so happy from ear to ear.


    Laughed, laughed, couldn''t control it, and actually laughed out loud.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing thought Madam was crazy when they saw it.


    I was very anxious beside him.


    Liu Ru came back, and when he heard that his mother had brought a child back, he immediately felt threatened.


    She ran over in a hurry and saw Mother smiling, thinking that Mother had found an obedient child and didn''t like her anymore. Then she thought about what happened in the morning, so many people saw it, and it was impossible to hide it.


    Glancing at the mother who was still laughing, she turned around in frustration.


    There is no place for her in this home anymore.


    She is back alone again.


    Thinking about it, her eyes turned red.


    Just as Liu Ru left disappointed, Dong Yue, who had been laughing all the time, called out to stop her.


    "Ruer¡ª"


    Liu Ru froze, tried hard to hold back the tears in his eyes, turned around, and gave a big smile, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue was very disgusted, "If you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh, your smile is too ugly."


    "Mother, I" She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Deviled in my heart, **** Liu Sanqiang, let her lose her mother.


    "I heard that you are very good at martial arts, you can protect yourself now."


    Liu Ru paused, not knowing how he should respond.


    "In this way, I can rest assured. I don''t have to worry about others bullying you when you go out in the future."


    "Mother?" Liu Ru knew that Mother was so smart, so she should start to doubt herself.


    "I brought a child back today. She will stay at our house for a few days. You, a sister, have to take good care of her."


    "Mom?"


    Dong Yue waved, and Liu Ru walked over quickly.


    Dong Yue touched her little head, "You can''t be proud, your father''s martial arts is very high, he just let you go, besides, there are many people with high martial arts in the world, don''t think that you have martial arts, you are not afraid of heaven and earth , you have to remember that there are people outside of people, and there is a sky outside of the sky, so you must be careful in everything."


    "Well, mother, Ru''er knows." Liu Ru hugged mother along the way, bitterly aggrieved, "I thought mother didn''t want me?"


    The fourth day of the college entrance examination, come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Cant find it, dont live

    Chapter 416 can''t be found, don''t live


    Dong Yue said, "Is it easy for me to raise you so big? Not now, thank you!"


    In the future, she may be a queen, she will wake up with a smile in her dreams.


    "I heard that Mother brought back a child." Liu Ru didn''t plan to tell her story, just because she felt that no one would believe it.


    Dong Yue touched Liu Ru''s head, and she didn''t intend to reveal it, so they got along very well.


    Who doesn''t have a secret, there is no need to spread everything out.


    Touching her daughter''s hair, "He just came to stay for a few days, and he will leave after a few days. You can''t be narrow-minded, you have to show your generosity, and you have to show yourself as the master. Don''t let Others saw the joke."


    "Well, listen to mother."


    Just reconciled here, Liu Sanqiang arrived.


    He heard that Dong Yue brought a child back when he entered the door. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, he saw the scene where his daughter-in-law was being hugged by a bear child, and suddenly his heart was bubbling with sourness.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked over.


    Liu Sanqiang was disappointed. He pretended not to care and sat down next to him, pretending to be serious, "I heard you brought a child back."


    Dong Yue was speechless, but still explained, "She just came to stay for a few days and left soon."


    "Really?" Everyone has been brought back, can you still leave?


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, then at Liu Ru, and was speechless. She is so untrustworthy, and both father and daughter came to question her?


    "Am I so unworthy of your trust?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman and asked, "A while ago, did you take in a father and son?"


    "Yeah." On the day they came, they just left.


    "Did they leave on the day we came?"


    "Ok."


    "Have you never doubted this father and son?" There is no news about the father and son until now, and I intuitively tell myself that this is not easy for the father and son.


    Still appearing in the appearance of someone else, he was very worried.


    "I haven''t thought about it." Dong Yue expressed her thoughts.


    "In case someone has ulterior motives, or if the father and son harbor evil intentions, don''t you worry that you will be in danger?"


    Dong Yue finally understood what the man said, and she felt the need to explain.


    "First of all, I don''t know who the father and son are and what their purpose is. What I know is that I ate someone''s roast chicken, and later this person rescued me. As a reward, I made food for them. I also let them stay for a while, I think this intersection is evened out, and I don¡¯t need to feel indebted to them when we meet again in the future. As for the child I brought back today, the horse merchant will come to pick it up in a few days.¡±


    "Horse merchant?"


    "The child is the lost child of the horse merchant."


    "Impossible!" Liu Sanqiang was careless, he cared about his wife very much, and he would investigate everyone who came close.


    The horse merchant has a child who has been lost for a few years. Even if he is found, he should have grown up.


    Dong Yue knew it would be like this, "I can prove that they are father and daughter."


    "how to prove?"


    "Go and get some horse merchant''s blood, Madam Ma''s blood is also fine."


    Liu Sanqiang felt strange, but he still agreed, and then the matter was clarified, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru also returned to normal, and continued to fight, Dong Yue looked at it and said nothing.


    During dinner, there were more Menger, and it was a little quiet during the meal. Liu Ru showed a good image of a big sister and took good care of Menger.


    Liu Sanqiang sits with the image that the head of the family should have.


    Dong Yue saw it, and she thought to herself, Merchant Ma should take Meng''er away quickly, otherwise it will be too tiring to eat like this in the future.


    After the meal, Liu Ru dragged Meng''er away.


    Dong Yue got up and was about to leave, but Liu Sanqiang said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Dong Yue didn''t think much, she went back to the backyard, washed up, and prepared to go to bed early.


    There is no lunch break today, and she has experienced so many things, she is a little tired now.


    Slept for a while, heard the movement, opened his eyes, and saw Liu Sanqiang just came back from the outside.


    It was nothing at first, when Dong Yue smelled blood.


    She got up immediately, looked Liu Sanqiang up and down, "Are you injured?"


    "No, I just brought back some blood."


    Dong Yue finally realized what the man was doing.


    "I was scared to death by you." Dong Yue put on her clothes and asked Liu Sanqiang to take out the blood. Dong Yue was going to the space for inspection.


    She confessed about her space with the man, but she didn''t hide it.


    Liu Sanqiang and He were very curious, and followed the woman into the space.


    Dong Yue put on a white dress and entered a room.


    Wanted to follow in to have a look, but was stopped by Dong Yue, who was watching outside.


    It was very strange to see the woman''s skillful movements and see the things blocking him.


    Transparent, you can see inside, but you can''t get in.


    He looked at the woman''s movements beautifully, but he didn''t have much interest in looking at it. Instead, he was more curious about the transparent things in front of him.


    While researching, Dong Yue finished her work and came out from inside.


    "This is glass."


    "What is glass?"


    "It''s the thing in front of you." Dong Yue said this, then went to the side and brought two apples, and brought one of them to the man.


    The two were in the space, eating apples and talking about the names of these strange things.


    While waiting, Liu Sanqiang knew many things that he had never touched before.


    Finally came the sentence, "How do you know these things?"


    "If you don''t know, you can check it, and you can learn it."


    "How to check?"


    Dong Yue realized at this moment that many things could not be explained clearly. At this moment, she looked at the man, should she say that she is not from this world?


    After thinking about it for a while, he tentatively asked, "Do you like the current me, or the original me?"


    "I like them all." Liu Sanqiang came out without thinking too much.


    Dong Yue originally wanted to tell the man the truth, but because of this, she suppressed what was on her lips.


    "My master taught me."


    Liu Sanqiang thought of Master Dong Yue, and had a lot to ask, but in order not to mention the woman''s sad past, he didn''t continue to ask.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk either, thinking that the time was coming.


    She got up to see the result.


    Seeing the result, she came out with two pieces of paper with various data on them.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t understand and asked, "What is this?"


    "Meng''er is the child of a horse merchant and Mrs. Ma."


    "Why have the children been missing for several years, the children have not grown up, and they don''t know each other?"


    "These... Aunt Xue who should have abducted the child."


    "Sister-in-law of the horse merchant?"


    "you know?"


    "Investigated, but someone rescued him when he pressed the door behind his back and took him away."


    Dong Yue sighed, "He was taken away by the horse merchant, but he seems to be dead now."


    "The horse merchant killed?" Liu Sanqiang could understand the horse merchant.


    If it was him, he would not let the other party die so easily.


    Even though he usually doesn''t like Ru''er very much, if he really moved Ru''er, he would risk everything.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s go out!" The normal time inside is not very good, and it will be bad if someone finds out.


    When the two came out of the space, they saw the somewhat chaotic bedroom and heard Liu Ru''s frozen voice outside.


    "Find it, find it for me, if you can''t find it, you don''t even want to live!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： red wolf head

    Chapter 417 Red Wolf Head


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang felt bad when they heard this, and rushed out together.


    "Ruer¡ª"


    Everyone lost the general and his wife because of the attack on Liu''s house. Just when they thought something bad happened, when they saw the two people coming out of the house, they wept with joy one by one.


    When Liu Ru heard the voice, he turned his head mechanically, and when he saw the mother walking from the house, she burst into tears.


    At this moment, she was an ordinary child, and she wept with joy because she did not lose her parents.


    Just now, she thought she was going to be orphaned again.


    Dong Yue quickly hugged her daughter and comforted her softly, "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Zhao Rui and Ding Rong, "What''s going on?"


    They went to the space for less than an hour, how did they come out like this?


    Looking at this scene, it is obvious that the visitor is not good!


    "Mother, mother" Liu Ru called loudly.


    She only has mother in her heart, and nothing else.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s over." Dong Yue reassured.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang walked over and hugged their mother and daughter in his arms, "It''s all right, father and mother are here."


    Liu Ru tried hard to stabilize her emotions. She raised her head from her mother''s arms and looked at her father, "Father, I saw marks on those people."


    "What mark?"


    "They were all dressed in black. When I fought against them, I tore the opponent''s clothes and saw a red wolf head mark on their shoulders."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang. She remembered that Liu Sanqiang believed that Qing''er was from the North Kingdom because of the black wolf''s head on her shoulder, and the red wolf''s head suddenly appeared. What''s going on?


    Because they were all wolf heads, they thought of the North Kingdom at the same time.


    Not long ago, Princess Qingdai was left behind in the Northern Kingdom, and she brought three cities to make marriages. This matter has not yet been resolved.


    There is something wrong with him everywhere, now, after hearing what his daughter said, Liu Sanqiang wants to clarify the matter, and also wants to see Princess Qingdai.


    "I see, don''t tell anyone about this." Liu Sanqiang worried that his daughter''s lack of experience would put him in danger.


    Someone touched his reverse scale today, but tonight, no one will feel better about it.


    Regardless of whether he was involved in this incident or not, he should do something to let others know of his existence.


    Liu Sanqiang had an idea in his heart, and he was not in a hurry to leave. He arranged the matter, and there were two mother and daughter on the same bed.


    It is rare for a family of three to appear on the same bed.


    Waiting for a ray of light to appear in the sky, Liu Sanqiang suddenly opened his eyes and saw the sleeping mother and daughter.


    His bottom line is not much, once touched, either death or injury!


    Quietly got up and left. The moment the door closed, Dong Yue and Liu Ru opened their eyes at the same time.


    Dong Yue patted Liu Ru on the back lightly, "Sleep!"


    "Mother, dad." She could feel the breath just now, and it was obvious that Liu Sanqiang wanted to kill someone.


    "It''s okay, he''s just unhappy, go out and have fun."


    Liu Ru wanted to say something, but when she saw her mother like this, she also pretended to be confused.


    "Mother, is Menger okay?"


    Dong Yue sighed, thinking of her daughter''s wit, finding out that something was wrong, she made people dizzy and hid.


    Thinking of this, he stroked Liu Ru''s hair, "Ru''er has grown up and knows how to protect people."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru was unhappy.


    "You did the right thing. Outsiders should not be involved in our family''s affairs. However, what mother wants to tell you is that you can''t treat mother like this, even if it''s good for mother."


    "Why?" She always wanted to do this.


    "Do you know what home is? What is family?"


    "Home is a place where people relax and feel warm. Family members are people who will always be by your side. No matter what you go through, you have to face it together."


    Liu Ru looked at her mother fixedly, and finally nodded, "I see."


    "It''s good to know, it''s still early, let''s sleep!"


    Liu Ru closed her eyes obediently, and she told herself that she was no longer alone, and she could still have shoulders to rely on in the face of anything.


    The two fell asleep again, and when the sun rose high the next day, the two got up from the bed.


    The two put on their clothes, opened the door, and went to the yard to stretch.


    Consistent actions reassure everyone who sees it.


    They don''t know where the general and his wife went when the danger happened. As long as everyone is safe, nothing is more important than this.


    "Ma''am, Miss." Zuo Qingqinglan came to her.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, looked up at the sun in the sky, "Accidentally fell asleep until this time!"


    Liu Ru was amused by his mother''s appearance.


    giggled.


    Dong Yue cast a glance at her, "You brat, you''ve slept until this hour, and you still have the nerve to laugh?"


    "Mother also slept until this time."


    "That''s different, my mother has a thick skin, she''s been sleeping well until now, but it''s not good for you, a little girl, to be so lazy on the bed!"


    "I learned from my mother." Liu Rulai also spoke quickly, and ran away with a smile.


    Dong Yue hurriedly chased after him.


    Large and small figures ran around in the huge yard, and everyone who saw them laughed.


    Meng''er woke up and saw everything strange in front of her. She seemed like a superfluous person, standing quietly in the corner. No one noticed her. When she heard the movement, she came to the corner timidly, watching the chasing man from a distance. The two felt envious.


    She was too absorbed in watching, and accidentally met Dong Yue''s gaze, she was taken aback subconsciously, Liu Ru realized it, ran to her on purpose, and dragged her to run.


    At first, Meng''er couldn''t get used to this movement, so after running for a while, she saw Dong Yue who was stretching out her hands to catch them. She wanted to be caught, but it seemed that she couldn''t catch them well. run up.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw it, and then remembered that there was an extra little one at home yesterday, and they had forgotten about it.


    Mother Chen brought the food with her maid, and when she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but stop and watch.


    Looking at the lady who was chasing after her, she smiled.


    It seems that she has also returned to her youth, but unfortunately, her life is not good, not as good as his wife, and she has never met someone as good as the general, and even her own child


    Dong Yue was a little tired from running. Seeing Mama Chen coming with the dishes, she ran over quickly, grabbed a bun and put it in her mouth.


    After taking a bite, my mouth was vague, "It''s delicious!"


    Liu Ru followed, imitating his mother, grabbed a bun and ate it.


    Seeing them like this, Meng''er came to Chen Ma and wanted to reach out her hand several times, but she was a little afraid.


    Seeing what happened to the poor child in the past, Dong Yue picked up a steamed bun and brought it to her on purpose. When she saw that she was about to reach out to eat, she quickly put it near her mouth and took a big bite.


    This action is so naughty!


    Liu Ru was dumbfounded by his mother''s rascal look.


    Meng''er was even more cramped.


    Dong Yue ate another bun in a few mouthfuls, and looked at Menger, "There are not so many rules here. If you want to eat, you can take it by yourself." Saying that, she picked up Menger and let her take the bun by herself.


    At first, Meng''er was still a little afraid. After getting Dong Yue''s encouragement, she carefully reached out and took one. Seeing that the others were not angry, she put it to her mouth and took a bite.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "Yes, delicious." Meng''er nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： purple wolf head

    Chapter 418 Purple Wolf Head


    Dong Yue was sure that Menger had a difficult time when Aunt Xue was taken away, especially after Aunt Xue was arrested, her life was even more difficult, otherwise, a child would not be so disturbed.


    Originally, she wanted to wait to get acquainted with her and ask her what happened. At this moment, Dong Yue couldn''t bear to tear open her wound.


    After the fuss, when sitting at the table to eat, Meng''er let go a lot, and was not as restrained as yesterday when eating.


    After dinner, Liu Ru took Menger to play in the yard.


    Dong Yue raised the corners of her mouth when she saw it.


    Liu Ru is so straightforward, it seems that he really likes Meng''er, but in fact, he is in the same mind as Liu Sanqiang, and doesn''t want to pay too much attention to others.


    She also happened to be free, thinking about what happened last night.


    Thinking that Liu Sanqiang left and has not come back, according to his temperament, I don''t know how many people will be unlucky.


    What she cares more about is the mark of the red wolf head.


    She always felt that the black wolf head and the red wolf head belonged to the same organization, but the status and status of the other party were different, and the colors were slightly different.


    Thinking about this, she was thinking, is there still such marks as blue wolf head and green wolf head?


    After thinking for a long time, there was no result. I wanted to wait for Liu Sanqiang to come back to solve my doubts, but no, Liu Sanqiang didn''t come back, and it was Han Lei who was waiting.


    Han Lei arrived with two carriages.


    After hearing the news, Butler Li hurried to the door, and when he saw the two carriages, he immediately felt bad.


    The scene of Han Lei being kicked out by Liu Sanqiang when he wanted to live in the Liu Mansion seemed to be still yesterday.


    He fell into this battle again, and when Liu Sanqiang was not around, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Thinking about how to persuade Han Lei not to be too obvious, no, Han Lei didn''t take him seriously at all, and directly asked the person who brought him to move everything to Dong Yue''s backyard.


    Hearing this, Butler Li couldn''t be quiet anymore, and hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "Young Master Han, what is this?"


    "I''m here to find Master."


    "Young Master Han, these things"


    Han Lei paused, "It''s not for you, what are you worrying about?"


    Having been by Dong Yue''s side for a long time, she speaks more casually.


    Han Lei really didn''t treat himself as an outsider to the people in the Liu Mansion.


    Anyway, the embarrassing thing is not once or twice, and it is too tiring to carry it any more.


    Dong Yue was thinking about something, when she heard the sound of chaos outside, she was about to ask Zuo Qing to take a look.


    Before Han Lei came to the front, the voice came first.


    "Master, here I come!"


    Dong Yue heard this, got up, went to the door, and saw Han Lei ordering people to carry boxes one by one.


    You don¡¯t need to say anything, you understand what¡¯s going on.


    Asked Han Lei, "Is it too much?"


    "Not many, that person still lacks something!" Han Lei said, and ordered someone to open the things. Dong Yue was speechless when she saw those good things.


    Sure enough, dealing with rich people is different,


    Thinking about it, he began to worry again, "I treated him last time, and I didn''t see him so generous."


    "Yes." Han Lei nodded in agreement.


    "Isn''t it so generous to see a doctor for his wife?"


    Han Lei thought for a while, "Master, why don''t I ask for some more?"


    "Go aside." Impatiently, Dong Yue pulled Han Lei aside, and said to Butler Li who followed in with black lines on his face, "Butler Li, carry these things to the warehouse. Follow the gift and send it back to others."


    Han Lei smiled.


    He knew that the master just said that she couldn''t see these external things at all.


    Butler Li realized that he had made a mistake about his feelings.


    Blushing, ask someone to take these things away.


    Dong Yue saw that all the things had been carried away, so she turned and entered the door, followed by Han Lei.


    "Why didn''t you see that kid?"


    "I went to play with Ru''er."


    Han Lei saw that the opportunity had come, and hurriedly asked what had puzzled him all night, "Master, Meng''er has been lost for a few years, why hasn''t she grown up after three years, and her appearance has also changed?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "The child was lost for three years, Meng''er was adopted by Aunt Xue two years ago, what happened in this year, only the child and Aunt Xue know." Thinking of Meng''er''s appearance, it should be Forgot all the memories of the past, or, after experiencing painful torture, she had selective amnesia, and then under Aunt Xue''s deliberate teaching, she became like this.


    Aunt Xue is dead, so it is impossible to know anything from her mouth. As for Menger, she thinks it is better to forget.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Han Lei, "Go and tell Merchant Ma not to be in a hurry to recognize the father and daughter. It is best to recognize Meng''er as a goddaughter first, and wait until the child is older in a few years before talking about it. not late."


    "Master means that Meng''er should not be stimulated anymore?"


    Dong Yue sighed, "The child is too young and has experienced too many things. It is very good to be able to meet again now. There is no need to tear the child''s scar. If the child cannot bear the scar, he may really lose it at that time." daughter."


    Han Lei nodded in agreement.


    "Also, tell the horse merchant that she must not be a real two or three-year-old child. After recuperation, her body and IQ will change quickly. Let them not be too nervous."


    "Master doesn''t plan to meet the horse merchant?"


    "I have something to do here. You tell the people of Malaysia Airlines to pick up the child in the next two days." In case what happened last night happened again, she was not sure whether the child was intact.


    She didn''t want to add more troubles to her child''s unlucky life.


    "I see." Han Lei saw that Dong Yue didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask any more.


    After Han Lei left, he went directly to Merchant Ma and told about the child.


    Merchant Ma is also a cheerful person. He originally planned to pick it up in two days, but Mrs. Ma heard this. She was anxious to see the child. Merchant Ma saw that Madam''s condition was much better, so he explained the reason.


    Mrs. Ma is happy to say anything as long as she sees her daughter.


    There was no other way. After dark, the horse merchant immediately took people outside the city.


    The horse merchant has a special status, the city gate is closed, and he has the ability to go out.


    The person guarding the city gate is Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang explained that the entry and exit of horse merchants is smoother.


    This side.


    Dong Yue was just getting ready for dinner when Liu Sanqiang came back from outside.


    Dong Yue looked over, "Are you back?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang responded.


    "Father¡ª" Liu Ru said.


    "Uncle." Meng''er said.


    Both are called people, Liu Sanqiang only glanced at Meng''er, and more eyes fell on Liu Ru.


    Because of my daughter''s reminder, things have progressed a lot.


    He has already met Princess Qingdai, and he also has the intention of cooperating.


    From Princess Qingdai¡¯s mouth, the red wolf head mark symbolizes the power of the Northern Palace.


    It''s just that the most senior member of the northern imperial palace is the purple wolf head.


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang felt that he knew too little.


    "Let''s eat first!" Dong Yue reminded.


    During the meal, Dong Yue picked up food for the two children, but Liu Sanqiang behaved more directly, and only picked up food for Liu Ru, making Dong Yue look and shake his head.


    Father and daughter are quite interesting.


    When there was no outsider like me, I wanted to kill the other party, but this time with an outsider, I acted directly.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard movement outside.


    Butler Li arrived soon, "Ma''am, Merchant Ma is here."


    Dong Yue felt that someone moved too fast, and thought of the situation here, it would be better.


    Get up to entertain Merchant Ma, but Liu Sanqiang grabs him, "Let''s eat first."


    Dong Yue glanced at the man.


    Liu Sanqiang put a piece of chicken leg in her bowl.


    "Eat it!"


    Liu Ru also took a piece for Dong Yue, "Mother, eat more."


    After the college entrance examination, go out and surf, update tomorrow in the afternoon (#^.^#)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： shes the one to be queen

    Chapter 419 She is the one who wants to be the queen


    Looking at the father and daughter, Dong Yue bowed her head and started eating without saying anything.


    Butler Li was a little anxious waiting by the side.


    The person who came here was not Han Lei, but a horse merchant, an imperial merchant in the capital. Would it be a good thing to offend this person?


    He was anxious and unable to make decisions, so he could only watch from the sidelines.


    Fortunately, Madam didn''t eat much, so she got up quickly and went to the front hall.


    Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang ate quietly, Meng''er couldn''t sit still, and when Liu Ru looked over, she could only sit at the table awkwardly to eat.


    Dong Yue came to the main hall and saw Merchant Ma, thinking that Han Lei had already said everything clearly, "Merchant Ma."


    "Miss Dong, my wife heard that the child was found, and she wants to see the child."


    Dong Yue nodded, expressing her understanding, "Did Han Lei explain the matter clearly to you?" For the sake of the child, Dong Yue reminded again.


    "It''s said, it''s said, let''s tell the outside world that it''s an adopted daughter."


    "This is better." Dong Yue thought, "After the child is brought back, you should pay attention to the nutrition of the child in all aspects. After a period of time, she will grow faster. After a year or two, she will return to normal. Don''t make a fuss during this period, so as not to scare the children."


    "I know, I know." Merchant Ma was grateful, and he was sure it was his daughter. He wanted to know more, "What is her current situation?"


    "Suppressed by drugs, once the drugs are stopped, they will always get better." After thinking for a while, he said, "Maybe the child can remember slowly after a while, or it may be too young at that time to forget your memories. .¡±


    "I know, I know, as long as the child can be found."


    "Also, the child is a bit timid, you''d better spend more time with her recently, sometimes don''t act too deliberately, it will make the child uneasy, you are like."


    Dong Yue knew that the child at this time was sensitive. It stands to reason that it would be better for her to be with her, but the situation here does not allow it. Besides, they are a family, and the warmth of a family cannot be given here.


    She has seen the attitudes of Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang, and it is best to let Menger leave with Merchant Ma.


    Dong Yue told about Menger''s situation and taught them how to get in touch with Menger. After talking about it, Dong Yue gave the horse merchant another reassurance.


    "I have tested you and made sure that you are father and daughter."


    Businessman Ma understood, "Isn''t it a drop of blood?"


    "The method of blood recognition is very common, but it is not accurate. If you don''t believe me, you can find some people to try it. Many people''s blood can be compatible. Even if it is not compatible, add some things to it, and it will be compatible." Together, I did a DNA test for you to make sure that you are father and daughter and a family."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Dong." Merchant Ma bowed excitedly to salute.


    Dong Yue didn''t stop him, and quietly waited for him to finish his salute.


    Not long after, Liu Ru brought Meng''er to come. Meng''er was still a little nervous when she saw the horse merchant. Thinking of what Liu Ru said, she tried to make herself bolder.


    Businessman Ma saw that his daughter had changed after only a day, and he was excited. He still remembered what Dong Yue said, and looked at Meng''er, seemingly casually.


    "Meng''er, do you still remember me?"


    Dong Yue took Meng''er''s hand and came to the horse merchant, "Meng''er, auntie will go on a long trip in the next two days, you are too young to go back and forth with auntie, you should stay with this uncle at his house for a few days , okay?"


    Meng''er looked at Dong Yue, her eyes were filled with grievances, and her eyes filled with tears instantly.


    Businessman Ma saw this scene, his eyes were red.


    Nothing hurts more than this.


    The daughter is right in front of her eyes, but she is afraid of herself.


    Thinking that I never gave my children a good face in the past, I feel that I deserve it!


    "Meng''er lived in this uncle''s house, and their house has a lot of delicious food. When my aunt comes back, Meng''er will give her a lot of delicious food, okay?"


    "Okay." Meng''er finally spoke.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Ru is the happiest, finally kicked this little guy out, great!


    Dong Yue slowly guided the child step by step, "Meng''er should know that uncle also has a daughter, but uncle''s daughter forgot the way home, so we, Meng''er, can take care of uncle instead of uncle''s daughter temporarily?"


    Meng''er was a little unhappy, seeing the encouragement in Dong Yue''s eyes, she nodded reluctantly.


    "Meng''er, Auntie wants to tell you that if they treat you badly, we don''t like him, understand?" Dong Yue knew about their relationship, at this moment, she didn''t want to force a child.


    "Okay." This time, Meng''er answered more happily.


    "From now on, we won''t be called uncles, but godfathers, okay?"


    Meng''er thought for a while, then asked, "Auntie also thinks so?"


    Dong Yue was amused by the child.


    Touching Menger''s little head, "You, little clever ghost!"


    "Giggle¡ª" Meng''er laughed.


    Businessman Ma has been watching from the sidelines. Seeing Meng''er relying on Dong Yue so much, he felt sore in his heart.


    Meng''er and Dong Yue have only met a few times, so she likes to stick to Dong Yue so much, I think she really likes it.


    At this moment, he was reluctant to take his daughter away.


    His heart softened just because of the smile on his daughter''s face.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "Godfather is two words, it''s too troublesome, so let''s call him father, okay?"


    Meng''er hesitated, Dong Yue waited patiently, without urging or forcing, after a long time, Meng''er raised her head and glanced at the horse merchant, "Father¡ª"


    The voice was very low, but Merchant Ma''s eyes were still red when he heard the ''Daddy''.


    Meng''er was taken aback and hid behind Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue held Menger behind her back, "Let''s see if Dad''s eyes are red, does it look like a rabbit?"


    ".picture."


    "Meng''er wipe it for Daddy, okay?"


    Dong Yue tried hard to give them opportunities to interact with father and daughter.


    At this time, Dong Yue would never know that soon after she was in trouble, it was Merchant Ma who risked his life to help Dong Yue, nor would she know that after many years, Meng''er had grown up and inherited Merchant Ma''s legacy. Mantle, become the largest imperial merchant in the capital, and become the most solid backing on Liu Ru''s road to empress in the future.


    At this time, Liu Ru was still bubbling with sourness in his heart.


    Niang''s tenderness should only be given to herself. At this time, giving it to others made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Meng''er was finally sent away, and Liu Ru stuck to Dong Yue and refused to let go no matter what.


    Seeing the child jealous, Dong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Sanqiang came from outside, "Finally left?"


    Dong Yue said with a smile, "You didn''t see just now how ugly our Ruer''s face is."


    "What''s the matter, did that **** bully my daughter?" Liu Sanqiang''s protective temper was clearly revealed.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru felt a little embarrassed.


    Dong Yue said with a smile, "I finally know who my daughter looks like?"


    "Of course it looks like you!" It''s a bad thing if you really look like yourself.


    I am ugly, but my daughter looks like me, can I still kick her out?


    "Like you, just like every time you see Han Lei''s expression!"


    Liu Sanqiang realized that he was being teased, and saw the woman trembling with a smile, and laughed along with her.


    Liu Ru began to feel that she was not like her father, and she was a little unhappy when she heard it. After hearing it, she also laughed.


    It doesn''t matter who you look like, as long as you don''t look like her, she wants to be a queen!


    The update is late, please don''t hit me.


    I was so high yesterday, I was drunk, it hurts when I wake up, I post four, I won¡¯t drink anymore©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： I regret

    Chapter 420 I regret it


    The family of three can finally be clean.


    Soon, this home regained its previous ¡®vitality¡¯.


    Liu Ru thinks that Liu Sanqiang is not pleasing to the eye in all kinds of ways. Liu Sanqiang always feels that his daughter is an eyesore, and always feels that the appearance of her daughter interrupts the time that should belong to the husband and wife.


    The two were fighting each other again, Dong Yue looked at it as a farce.


    Fortunately, they were all tired after fighting for a long time, so they went to bed early one by one.


    Dong Yue couldn''t say anything about this scene.


    Butler Li and others collectively thought they were blind and deaf, unable to see or hear anything.


    the next day.


    It''s another new day, and the farce from last night has started again.


    Dong Yue had seen enough, so she just got up and left.


    Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang knew that they had gone too far, and they followed Dong Yue quietly.


    I saw Dong Yue staring at the yard in a daze.


    Liu Sanqiang soon stole flowers to make the woman happy, while Liu Ru went into the kitchen, made pastries and sent them over.


    Dong Yue was amused by her father and daughter, and couldn''t help reprimanding her.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you are a father, you should set an example for your children!"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang wanted to throw the child out too much.


    The woman''s words made him restrain himself a lot.


    Dong Yueyou looked at Liu Ru, "Ru''er, you are a child and he is your father, you still need to be polite to your father, otherwise, let others know that you treat your father like this, who would dare to marry you? "


    It really worked.


    Liu Ru also knows the importance of reputation, she decided to come secretly in the future, and nodded at her mother, "Daughter knows!"


    The father and daughter reconciled for a short time, and they didn''t target each other again. In places Dong Yue couldn''t see, the contest of eyes was even more serious.


    Dong Yue found out that she didn''t see it, and continued to work on her own business.


    The move came in a hurry, and there were a lot of preparations, and some things happened recently, and she didn''t have time to clean up.


    Therefore, this home has a short silence.


    Waiting for them to arrange their new home as they like, everyone will be a little tired, but also very satisfied.


    On this day, the family of three had just had breakfast when Han Lei arrived suddenly, breaking the silence.


    Liu Sanqiang just met an important ''guest'' in the study, and after seeing him off, he heard that Han Lei was coming, so he hurried to the front hall, but he didn''t see anyone, and went to the main hall, still no one was there, Liu Sanqiang''s face was not good up.


    The backyard is full of women, even if there is a master-student relationship, every time you come to the backyard, what do you say?


    Originally, Liu Sanqiang was a narrow-minded person, but now he was even more upset.


    As a result, when I first came to the backyard, I heard what Han Lei said, and my hair exploded instantly.


    Liu Ru greeted Han Lei politely, "Hello, Uncle Han!"


    Han Lei smiled and nodded, his gentle eyes fell on Liu Ru''s face, "Uncle, can I ask Xiao Ru''er for a favor?"


    Liu Ru resisted the urge to vomit, and nodded harmlessly, "Uncle Han, tell me."


    Han Lei''s attitude is sincere, "Uncle Han has something to do in the past few days, and he has no place to live. Can he stay at Xiao Ru''er''s house?"


    Liu Ru saw through this person''s mind at a glance, and wanted to play the emotional card from here, but Liu Ru was not happy. Seeing the figure standing not far away who was about to get angry, she nodded cautiously.


    "Daddy has a bad temper, isn''t Uncle Han afraid?" You intentionally reminded that your words would bring your life into danger.


    "Uncle Han really has nowhere to go?"


    Liu Ru thought about it carefully, but still didn''t agree directly, "Then Uncle Han, I''ll ask Mother."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t hold back any longer, and rushed out, "No."


    "It''s only two days." Han Lei looked at Liu Sanqiang with a more sincere expression.


    Liu Ru thought that she would see someone pinch her and make her angry, but she didn''t expect Liu Sanqiang to be stubborn for a while, and agreed.


    "Only one night stay."


    "Thank you General Liu."


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang regretted it.


    He saw that Han Lei had people move in a lot of things from the outside, obviously intending to live there permanently.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to go back on his word. Thinking of the news he had received, he didn''t say anything to Han Lei, and went to complain to his wife.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the house and saw the woman reading a book. She also heard the conversation outside.


    came to me and confessed, "I regret it."


    Dong Yue raised her head from the book and looked at Liu Sanqiang. This is not like his usual self.


    Hearing the commotion outside, he looked at Liu Sanqiang again, "Then drive him out."


    "Now is not the time."


    "Has something happened in the Han family?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while and decided to tell the woman.


    Because they are not in the capital, they don''t inquire carefully, and they don''t know what happened outside. This is a good thing for them.


    "Han Guang is paralyzed and has returned to Han''s house."


    Dong Yue was very surprised, but couldn''t figure it out, "I''m paralyzed, it should have nothing to do with Han Lei living here."


    "I think Mr. Han should make some moves, and it''s not suitable for Han Lei to be present." To put it bluntly, it was to protect Han Lei''s reputation.


    "Han Lei willing?" Dong Yue asked again.


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, "Blinding the eyes." Knowing that someone was thinking, for the sake of Mr. Han, he could only agree.


    At this time, he was angry. He was looking for a safe home, but when he lived in for a few days, there were many visitors.


    Each one is a master that cannot be rejected.


    The man was quiet, Dong Yue also wanted to know something, and took the opportunity to ask, "How about the red wolf head?"


    "Northern people."


    "North Country?"


    "Langtou is the dark guard of the northern royal family, but the color of each person''s dark guard logo is different. Princess Qingdai''s dark guard has a black wolf head, the regent of the Northern Kingdom has a red wolf head, and the emperor of the Northern Kingdom has a purple wolf head." If Princess Qingdai didn''t say this, He didn''t know, let alone how long it would take to be sure.


    "Princess Qingdai''s words are true?" This person is trustworthy.


    "Now you can believe it."


    Dong Yue looked over.


    "Princess Qingdai is a **** abandoned by the North Kingdom, and she has resentment in her heart."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Isn''t Princess Qingdai''s status in the North Kingdom a bit embarrassing?" Being able to give up so easily shows that this person''s status is not so noble.


    Through the wolf head, black seems to be the lowest, and she feels that there is a story in this regard.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t answer, and said heavily, "She also said that many people from the northern kingdom have sneaked into the capital."


    Dong Yue was shocked when she heard this.


    Princess Qingdai brought three cities to marry her, but who has not been designated yet?


    At this time, hearing the news again, she thought of the seriousness of the matter.


    "What did Princess Qingdai say?"


    "I''m alone, I can''t do anything, and there are so many people around me watching, so I can protect myself." Thinking, Liu Sanqiang carefully glanced at the woman, "I gave her some of the antidote you gave me. "


    Dong Yue stared at the man, "Are you tempted?"


    Liu Sanqiang quickly waved his hand, "No, absolutely not, I think that if Princess Qingdai can go back, maybe."


    Dong Yue understood what a man meant, and precisely because she understood, she felt that this man''s plan was very bold.


    It is no small matter if someone knows about it.


    If they are accused of collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country, and they are said to suffer, even General Ye will not have a good result.


    Thinking, he got up suddenly, quickly found a few water bottles, filled them with space water, and then ordered Liu Sanqiang to exchange the things he sent out with a water bottle.


    At the beginning, Liu Sanqiang was still complacent about his long-term plan. Hearing this, he finally understood the consequences of this move.


    He didn''t care about taking a rest, and left in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Grandpa said be careful the third prince

    Chapter 421 Grandpa Said Be Careful of the Third Prince


    Dong Yue thought about not doing bad things, not doing bad things, but she was still a little worried in her heart.


    When Liu Ru and Han Lei came to the front, Dong Yue was a little out of sorts,


    The two felt baffled, and saw the irritability in Dong Yue''s eyes. The two came for a while, and then they found an excuse to leave.


    The two came to the door, sat directly under the window outside the wall, and guessed openly.


    "Why is mother unhappy?" Liu Ru asked.


    Han Lei struggled, "I don''t know, did you encounter something unpleasant?"


    "Could it be because Uncle Han came to live, mother is not happy?"


    "No, Master is very kind to me, Master will not be so stingy."


    Dong Yue, who was worried in the room, was speechless by their operations. She went directly to the window, opened the window, lay down on the window sill, and said, "Guess, why am I angry?"


    Liu Ru and Han Lei looked up at the same time, showing smiling faces.


    "you caught me?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan burst out laughing.


    Can you not be so childish!


    "Look, my two maids have laughed at you."


    Han Lei stood up, patted his clothes, "It''s okay, just make Master happy!"


    Liu Ru said with a smile, "As long as mother is happy, my daughter is willing to do anything."


    "Have you two put honey on your mouth?"


    Liu Rushun hugged Dong Yue, acting like a baby, "Mother¡ª"


    "Okay." With this well-behaved daughter by her side, no matter how worried she was, she couldn''t show it.


    Thinking that Liu Sanqiang''s luck has always been good, this time should be no exception.


    Princess Qingdai is not an idiot either. Under such circumstances, it is best to cooperate with Liu Sanqiang.


    Even if something really happened, Princess Qingdai should be able to handle it.


    Thinking in her heart, Dong Yue let go of her hanging heart.


    Seeing this, Han Lei directly said, "Master, has Menger gone back?"


    "Yeah." Thinking of that child, I still feel a little distressed.


    Han Lei wanted to speak when he saw this, but because of Liu Ruzai, he was a little scrupulous and didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue saw it, she didn''t say anything, she played with her daughter for a while, her daughter was going to study, Dong Yue agreed.


    After her daughter left, Dong Yue looked at Han Lei, "I heard your father is paralyzed, are you okay?"


    Han Lei shook his head, "It''s okay, what can I do, it''s someone else." Thinking that Han Guang is still making trouble now, he was a little speechless.


    At this point, I still can''t see the status quo clearly. It''s really a waste of time.


    Now Han Lei doesn''t have any feelings for him. Every time he goes home, he always greets him. Every time Han Guang will be furious, he secretly laughs in his heart.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s appearance, he should know it too. Now he is worried?


    At this moment, he was still a little happy in his heart.


    He finally walked into the heart of the master, and he can also have a certain place in the heart of the master like Liu Sanqiang in the future.


    Thinking of this, he was very happy, and his face became more and more indifferent.


    "Let him pass the past, you don''t have to keep it in your heart."


    "Ok."


    "You must never learn from that Prince Qin."


    "Qin Shizi?" Han Lei was curious, can someone like Qin Shizi compare with himself?


    Dong Yue smiled, knowing Han Lei''s arrogance, "Qin Shizi suffered from social phobia because of too much pressure."


    "Social phobia?" Dong Yue always heard some strange words.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and decided to find the simplest explanation, "Others put too much pressure on him, and he couldn''t bear it, so now he is unwilling to contact people. However, this is only a possibility, which caused his social phobia. There are many scenarios, I''m just assuming."


    "Qin Shizi can really get better?"


    "Don''t put so much pressure on him, he will get better gradually."


    Han Lei thought of seeing Qin Shizi several times, and it was a miracle that the situation could get better.


    "The situation in the Qin Mansion, maybe."


    "The son is just a name. If you don''t care so much, everything will be fine. Besides, I think Qin Shuiyue is very capable. Why do you have to give such a big family to a kid who can''t carry it? Qin Shuiyue It will be better if you agree."


    I have a good impression of Qin Shuiyue.


    Dong Yue thinks that Qin Shuiyue may be a little bit tired, but she really has the ability and courage.


    There are so many nobles in the capital, so many relatives of the emperor, the Qin family has not been lonely in the hands of Qin Shuiyue these years, but can still have the current glory. This is inseparable from Qin Shuiyue''s vision and courage.


    "Master, don''t you think that Qin Shuiyue is a woman, she"


    "Your master, I am also a woman, don''t you still worship me as your teacher."


    Han Lei was speechless. He felt that his brain was pumped, so he said what he just said.


    "Okay, this is a matter of the Qin family. What happens in the end? As long as the two sisters and younger brothers don''t say anything, what others say is nonsense." Dong Yue ended the question and asked Han Lei, "Is there any news in the capital recently?" What happened?"


    Han Lei understood, and told what he knew.


    "After the fifth prince recovered, he let Hao Shangshu''s family go without worrying about a lunatic. However, Hao Shangshu''s official position may not be acceptable to this person. Later, Hao Tao had an accident and was **** to death. Later, Hao Tao, Man''s Something happened too, now there are only Hao Wei and Hao Jiayi in the Hao Mansion."


    "It''s a pity, there are only two of them left in such a big family." Dong Yue sighed.


    "What did the fifth prince think, why did he let the Hao family go?"


    Dong Yue understood what Han Lei meant, and interrupted, "I thought this Fifth Prince was hateful, but now it seems that this person is not that bad."


    Han Lei didn''t say anything, but suddenly thought of something, "Master, my grandfather asked me to tell you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Grandpa said to be careful of the third prince."


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei, "What else did Mr. Han say?"


    Han Lei thought for a while, "Grandpa said that the third prince is practicing a forbidden technique. If he succeeds, he will be invincible."


    "What forbidden technique is so powerful?"


    Han Lei shook his head, "I don''t know either. Grandpa''s expression is very serious when he said this. I think it''s not a good thing."


    Dong Yue was silent.


    Han Lei was also silent.


    It is not a trivial matter that makes grandpa so cautious, because of this matter, grandpa will not let himself tell Dong Yue the unexpected person, and he dare not ask. He has consulted many books in the past few days, but there is no record about forbidden techniques.


    Seeing Dong Yue like this, she probably didn''t know either.


    While the two were silent, Liu Ru ran in from the outside.


    "Mother, try this." Liu Ru came to the front with a plate of pastries.


    Dong Yue saw that her daughter was wearing an apron, with flour on her face, and her small appearance looked very lively. She ate what her daughter brought to her mouth in one bite.


    "tasty."


    Han Lei saw it and reached for one, but Liu Ru dodged it.


    Dong Yue pretended not to see it.


    "Uncle Han, I made this for my mother. If you like it, you can have a baby and let her make it for you."


    "Then I may not be able to eat it in my whole life."


    Liu Ru and Dong Yue didn''t take these words to heart, but Han Lei spent his whole life proving the truth of his words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： depression to luck

    Chapter 422 Bankruptcy and Avoidance of Disaster


    When Liu Sanqiang came back, he saw his wife and daughter competing for snacks, and Han Lei smiled and watched.


    This scene is very dazzling!


    Especially Han Lei''s smile made Liu Sanqiang directly reach out, stretched out his big hand, was lifted aside by Han Lei, and sat next to the woman by himself.


    Dong Yue turned her head and said, "You are back."


    "Ok."


    "Father, you are finally back." Li Ru said, and brought the last piece of snack to Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue explained, "This is what my daughter did."


    Liu Sanqiang heard it, and looked at it in front of his eyes with the snacks, a little unbelievable, a child would do this?


    "real?"


    Liu Ru nodded with a smile, "Yes."


    Liu Sanqiang carefully put it in his mouth and tasted it. He thought it was too delicious.


    Dong Yue watched from the side, this is the father and daughter.


    Usually always fight, but hold each other deeply in the bottom of my heart.


    Dong Yue smiled, watching the interaction between father and daughter.


    Han Lei looked at the family of three enviously.


    Just now, he still felt the scene was warm, but because of Liu Sanqiang''s joining, he felt it was dazzling.


    Get up, without saying anything, walked to the side in frustration.


    Dong Yue saw it, didn''t say anything, just asked the man how the snack tasted.


    The man is full of arrogance, "My daughter''s cooking is naturally the best."


    Liu Ru narrowed his eyes with a smile when he heard this.


    Dinner, the four of them ate together, Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang started again, but Dong Yue still didn''t say anything when she saw it.


    After eating for a while, Han Lei got up, said he was full, and left.


    Dong Yue looked at the father and daughter who had treated their father with kindness and filial piety a moment ago, and instantly changed their faces, rushing to eat what was in the bowl.


    Dong Yue was speechless, she ate her meal quietly without saying anything.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan at the door glanced at it a few times, but they didn''t say anything, and they were all laughing again.


    After the meal, Liu Ru left, leaving only Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue. The two walked towards the backyard hand in hand without saying anything.


    "Yue''er, the backyard is our place, I don''t want others to come in."


    "Yes." Dong Yue could understand.


    After the two of them entered the door, Liu Sanqiang told what happened after leaving this time, "I was a step late when I went, and the medicine for Princess Qingdai has disappeared."


    "It''s gone?" Dong Yue was surprised.


    "Princess Qingdai said that she was with her all the time, no one approached her, and she didn''t know when she disappeared." Liu Sanqiang felt that he had done something bad again.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Is what Princess Qingdai said true?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded cautiously, "I believe."


    "She didn''t sleep, or did she suddenly fall asleep?"


    "You mean you were stunned?" Liu Sanqiang responded quickly.


    Dong Yue didn''t say that, she meant that, there is another possibility, not being stunned, or being hypnotized. Thinking of this, Dong Yue was a little worried.


    I hope that everything is superfluous, and I hope that things are not as complicated as I thought.


    Liu Sanqiang told Dong Yue exactly what he said to Princess Qingdai afterwards.


    Dong Yue could feel Liu Sanqiang''s trust in Princess Qingdai, and thinking of Princess Qingdai''s current situation, she hoped that Princess Qingdai would not disappoint.


    The two thought for a while, and Liu Sanqiang explained everything, "I have arranged for someone to approach Princess Qingdai, and there is no need to meet in the future."


    "Alright." Dong Yue got up, tidied up, and was about to go to the space, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to space."


    Liu Sanqiang was very curious about the space, and thought of what happened last time. He watched the woman go in, and he was thinking about things outside.


    Recalling the recent events in his mind, for the Hao family, he can rest assured for the time being, but for the Han family, it may be chaotic, and he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    He was thinking about the next move of the third prince, and he had to guard against the fifth prince.


    Thought a lot, time passed quickly, when Dong Yue came out of the space, she saw a man full of thoughts.


    "Three strong, these are for you."


    "what is this?"


    "Antidotes." All kinds of antidotes, once these things are sent out, the threat to them will also be reduced.


    Originally, I planned to use these recipes to earn a fortune, but now it can be regarded as a disaster avoidance!


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang was so busy last night that he didn''t come back until midnight.


    Just woke up, and I was very annoyed when I heard the movement outside.


    Following the voice, she came to the yard and saw Dong Yue talking to someone else.


    Taking a closer look, this person looks familiar.


    Soon, he remembered that this person was Mr. Xu.


    Why is Mr. Xu here?


    Originally I was annoyed in my heart, because it was this person, Liu Sanqiang gave this person more face, and didn''t embarrass him on the spot.


    "Mr. Xu, if you have anything to do, let someone tell you, why come here in person." Now that he lives outside the city, it will take a lot of time to go back and forth.


    Seeing Mr. Xu, Dong Yue still has a respect in her heart.


    Old Xu shook his head with a smile, "I have nothing to do, so I should exercise my body when I go out for a walk."


    "Mr. Xu has something to do, you tell me."


    "It''s about the medical association. After the establishment of the medical association, all the doctors in the capital have received the post. I thought you might not know about it outside the venue, so I sent it to you." After finishing speaking, he took out the post.


    Dong Yue looked at the post and always felt a little hot.


    It has been a long time since the matter of the medical association, there has been no movement, thinking that this matter is over and no one will remember, suddenly seeing the post, Dong Yue thought of the third prince again.


    Dong Yue hasn''t made a statement yet, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stand it any longer, and stepped forward, "Mr. Xu, Yue''er has been too busy recently, so I don''t have time to participate."


    You knew it was a trap, so how could you jump into it.


    He also knew that there must be the handwriting of the third prince.


    Thinking of the insidiousness of the third prince, Liu Sanqiang is ten thousand unwilling.


    Joining the medical association and becoming the president will inevitably meet the third prince in the future, and gradually become a person of the third prince. Now there are too many people staring at the third prince. Joining at this time, wouldn''t it be a shield for the third prince.


    Even seeing the fifth prince this time was a trick of the third prince.


    At that time, because the third prince proposed in the court, he could not refuse, but now it is different, he must not watch a woman take risks.


    Old Xu looked at Dong Yue, "This is for Mrs. Dong."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Mr. Xu with a stern expression, and said seriously, "A woman, what kind of medical association do you want to join?"


    Dong Yue understood Liu Sanqiang''s meaning and did not speak.


    Mr. Xu looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong''s medical skills are amazing, do you really want to bury her here, or would you rather put your first-hand medical skills aside and watch those who are tortured by illness die?"


    "Old Xu?" Dong Yue said.


    "Miss Dong, do you know that this plague in the capital, if it wasn''t for Madam Dong''s countermeasures, the capital should be full of dead bodies now. Is Madam Dong really willing to see such a situation?"


    Mr. Xu is also a doctor and knows how to persuade Dong Yue.


    He is optimistic about Dong Yue''s medical skills and character. Such a person is destined to have a good life and be admired by everyone.


    "Old Xu, I."


    "I know that many doctors in the capital are ignorant of their conscience. They are all greedy for money. It is a minor illness, but it is said to be a terminal illness that will kill them. The whole family." Xu Lao said, raising his hand to touch his eyes.


    Dong Yue saw that Mr. Xu did it on purpose.


    However, Mr. Xu was right.


    The current situation is not good, but the sick person is not guilty.


    Many sick people have no money for medical treatment, and they can only wait to die in the end!


    Thinking, Dong Yue frowned. She also knew that Liu Sanqiang''s scruples were all for her own good, but Xu Lao''s words came from her heart.


    The normal update will resume tomorrow, ©d(£þ©`£þ)X(^¨Œ^)©g


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： deserve to be seated

    Chapter 423 deserves to be seated


    Old Xu saw the moving expression in Dong Yue''s eyes, and turned to look at Liu Sanqiang.


    "General Liu, I heard that your broken leg was healed by Mrs. Dong?"


    "Ok."


    "Did General Liu feel bad at that time?"


    Liu Sanqiang knew what Elder Xu meant, and directly refused, "I said before, she won''t join any medical association. If Elder Xu really cares so much, he can join the medical association by himself. According to Elder Xu''s ability, being the president of the medical association is very good!"


    Old Xu stroked his chin and laughed, "I also think that the president of this medical association must be an old man. After seeing Mrs. Dong''s medical skills, this old man knows that I am relying on the old to sell the old!"


    Liu Sanqiang still wanted to refuse, but Dong Yue said, "Liu Sanqiang."


    Liu Sanqiang was awake, looking at Dong Yue beside him, "Yue''er."


    "I gonna go see."


    "But." Liu Sanqiang still wanted to persuade the woman, but seeing the firm look in her eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue explained, "I know that the people in the medical association are all men, and it''s not convenient for me to come and go as a woman. However, I think that under the emperor''s rule, my Dahua country will surely enjoy peace and prosperity. Like this medical association, it is possible. It''s nothing but a pretense, I''m just going through the motions, nothing will happen."


    Old Xu quickly assured, "General Liu, don''t worry, I guarantee the safety of Mrs. Dong in the medical association."


    Speaking of this, Liu Sanqiang¡¯s refusal to agree would be impossible.


    Mr. Xu also came prepared. Seeing Dong Yue nodding, he quickly invited Dong Yue to leave, fearing that someone would go back on his word.


    Dong Yue simply tidied up, and left in a carriage with Mr. Xu.


    On the way there, I realized that the medical association had already started, and she had no right to refuse at all.


    Old Xu took the opportunity to talk about the current situation of various medical centers in the capital.


    "All medical clinics in the capital are headed by the Han family. Because Han Guang was suddenly kicked out of the imperial hospital, many people didn''t like it. They also heard that Han Lei, as the current head of the Han family, worshiped a woman as his teacher. The capital also didn''t make any achievements. For this reason, many people don''t like Han Lei, and some people don''t quite understand Mrs. Dong.


    Some people think that Mrs. Dong stole the limelight in this plague. Many people seem to be friendly on the surface, but they will say some unpleasant things in private.


    This time, the Third Prince supported Madam Dong as the president of the medical association, and they felt it was between the Third Prince and Madam Dong.¡±


    Old Xu saw Dong Yue''s expression changed slightly, and couldn''t see what she was thinking, so he immediately expressed his opinion.


    "The old man believes that Mrs. Dong''s character will definitely not be what they said. The old man just reminded that some people may say some nasty things when they arrive. I hope Mrs. Dong will not get angry."


    "Envy, envy, hate!" Dong Yue was very clear about the thoughts of these people, because of her outstanding ability in her previous life, she had encountered such situations.


    Seeing Dong Yue being so straightforward, Elder Xu seemed not angry, and continued talking about the current situation in various medical clinics.


    After finishing speaking, another sentence came, "Ms. Dong just needs to show her intentions. After going there once or twice, and everyone is familiar with it, there won''t be so many gossips."


    "After a long time, I am afraid that some people will not close their mouths." Unless it is a dead person.


    After hearing this, Elder Xu laughed and said, "Ms. Dong has a unique opinion."


    Dong Yue looked at Xu Lao, "Xu Lao, I don''t understand, why do you think so much about me?"


    Mr. Xu glanced at her and stroked the beard on his chin, "I always thought that my medical skills were superior to Mr. Han''s. I have competed with him all these years. Who would have thought that you, a girl, would come out!"


    "Old Xu, is this a compliment?"


    Old Xu said angrily, "What do you think?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu, if I really become the president of the medical association, I will definitely leave everything to you, Mr. Xu."


    Mr. Xu looked disgusted, "I don''t want it."


    If you lose, you lose, and he won''t do those small tricks behind his back.


    He will also work hard to become the vice president of the medical association, and then he can find an opportunity to compete with Dong Yue.


    Thinking of this, his complexion improved a lot.


    The carriage stopped, Dong Yue got off the carriage and saw the familiar place.


    I didn''t expect to have a real fate with this place.


    She once lamented what happened to someone, but she never expected to return to this place again.


    Looking up and seeing the sign of "Medical Association", I sighed in my heart.


    Su Shangshu is a talented person. Considering that she has read his book, she always feels that this matter is a bit strange.


    A person with a pen went to the border to work as a coolie. Thinking about it, Dong Yue sighed in her heart.


    "Miss Dong?"


    "When was this plaque hung up?"


    "yesterday."


    "Quite in a hurry."


    Mr. Xu smiled and didn''t say anything about it, "Miss Dong, there are a lot of people coming to the medical clinic today. In addition to the Han family, there are also people from the four major surnames in the capital."


    "Four major surnames?" Dong Yue didn''t participate too much, and didn''t know there were these four surnames?


    Thinking in my heart, it can''t be a member of the four major families?


    This time it is interesting.


    While fantasizing in her heart, Mr. Xu''s next words extinguished the hope in Dong Yue''s heart.


    Mr. Xu expressed surprise that Dong Yue didn''t know about the four great masters in the capital, and thought that Dong Yue''s time in the capital was short, so he could understand without knowing.


    "They are Guan, Zhu, Lu, and Zuo. In the capital, their status is only below the Han family. Recently, because of Han Guang''s incident, the status of the Han family has also declined."


    Dong Yue understood what Xu Lao meant.


    Those things that happened in the Han family have been a big hit in this industry. Now there are many people watching the excitement, and many people want to seize the top position. There will be big moves in this medical conference.


    I just don¡¯t know if the power of their four major families can compete with the third prince!


    Dong Yue was very curious.


    Dong Yue and Xu Lao walked in together. Not long after entering, Dong Yue heard the movement behind her. Dong Yue turned her head and saw Han Lao and Han Lei walking in. She stopped and bent slightly.


    "Mr. Han!" After speaking, he glanced at Han Lei.


    Han Lei stepped forward and saluted, "Master."


    Dong Yue didn''t need to look to know that there were countless people around her staring at her. She didn''t care, and said to Han Lei, "Mr. Han is in good health?"


    "After Master''s operation, Grandpa basically recovered."


    Mr. Han and Mr. Xu looked at each other.


    Both of them dislike each other, and knowing each other''s temper, they turned their heads to look to the side.


    "That''s good." Dong Yue said as she came to Mr. Han and was about to speak.


    Mr. Han spoke first, "Miss Dong, you have superb medical skills, I admire you!"


    The status of the Han family is no longer what it used to be, and the words of Mr. Han still carry the weight.


    Because the entire Dahua Kingdom can perform surgery, Mr. Han is the only one whom even Mr. Han admires, and his natural medical skills are no problem.


    "Mr. Han is polite." Dong Yue understood what Mr. Han meant, so she could only accept it.


    asked Han Lei with his eyes, what''s going on?


    This guy pretended not to see it.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about him. At the invitation of Mr. Xu, Dong Yue walked behind Mr. Xu and Mr. Han, looking at Han Lei from the corner of her eye from time to time.


    Han Lei felt guilty and could only ignore it.


    After entering, because of the special identities of Mr. Xu and Mr. Han, they sat in the upper seats.


    Dong Yue was just about to find a seat to sit down, when Mr. Xu said, "Miss Dong, please take a seat."


    Mr. Han reunited, "Miss Dong is the biggest contributor to this plague, so she deserves to be seated."


    Mr. Han and Mr. Xu spoke, but others didn''t dare to say anything. They were obviously dissatisfied with the seat arrangement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Four Great Masters in Beijing

    Chapter 424 The Four Great Masters of the Capital


    Dong Yue knew that she couldn''t avoid it. She didn''t know the people around her, so she just pretended it didn''t exist.


    Calmly and confidently came to the top position, but she deliberately chose a position below Han Lao.


    Because of this, he is the closest to Han Lei, and it is convenient to talk.


    Han Lei felt that it was not a good thing to be caught between grandpa and master without reading the almanac when he went out today.


    After thinking about it, compared with Han Guang who was yelling at home, he was considered lucky.


    Thinking about it, she smiled slightly at Dong Yue''s eyes.


    Dong Yue felt that this guy was a little abnormal today, and was about to ask something when someone came from outside.


    She picked up the teacup in hand, took a sip, and looked at the few people who came in from outside.


    After hearing someone''s discussion, I realized that the person who came was Guan Yifeng from the Guan family.


    "Oh my god, why is Mr. Guan here?"


    "People are in good spirits on happy occasions, and newlyweds can also come to participate. It seems that we are still Mrs. Guan"


    Han Lei''s voice came from behind, "This man is Guan Yifeng. He just went to the palace and gave birth to the young lady Wang Lingyan as his wife."


    "Which palace?"


    "Wang Yuanguang."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    It turned out that Xiaocui used to be Jiu Yiniang''s palace.


    Dong Yue looked at the crowd surrounding Guan Yifeng like stars and moons, and sure enough it was really important to be well-matched.


    Looking carefully, Guan Yifeng looks very good, more elegant, and feels very comfortable.


    Just as he was thinking, this man came to him and greeted Mr. Xu and Mr. Han.


    Dong Yue felt better towards people, just thinking about it, Guan Yifeng looked at Dong Yue with a slightly excited expression, "Are you Miss Dong?"


    Dong Yue stood up, smiled slightly, "Exactly."


    "I''ve always heard that Mrs. Dong''s medical skills are amazing, and today I finally saw a real person!"


    "Young Master Guan is polite."


    "Miss Dong, there is one thing I have been unclear about, please let me know."


    Han Lei said at the right time, "Mr. Guan, if we are discussing illnesses, it is best to find another time."


    "What Young Master Han said is true." Guan Yifeng invited Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong, the dishes in Yueyang Tower are good. I wonder if Mrs. Dong can appreciate it?"


    Han Lei spoke again, "My master has been busy recently."


    Guan Yifeng understood and didn''t say anything more. He said to Dong Yue, "I hope to have the opportunity to learn more from Mrs. Dong."


    "Young Master Guan, you are being polite. I only know a little bit about it. It is my honor to discuss with Master Guan."


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Han with a smile, "Mr. Han, look, young people nowadays are really eager to learn."


    "Yes, much better than we were back then."


    Several people were talking, and three young people walked in outside.


    Both Mr. Xu and Mr. Han knew each other, but they didn''t expect that the four major families would send out their younger generation on such an important day.


    I don''t know if I got inside information about today''s medical association, or is it deliberately making people look bad?


    They are not happy in their hearts, but they also behave directly.


    Dong Yue looked at the visitors, and Han Lei introduced them, "They are Zhu Mingtao, Lu Xiaoyang, and Zuo Xiacheng from the Four Great Masters."


    Han Lei also wanted to introduce them in detail. Now that there are too many people and Guan Yifeng is here, he can''t say some things. He thought, later, he must talk to Dong Yue in detail.


    Dong Yue sighed, indeed, there are a lot of talents.


    The four big families that Mr. Xu is worried about are all young people, and the meaning of this medical association is self-evident.


    Zhu Mingtao, Lu Xiaoyang, and Zuo Xiacheng came together to say hello to Mr. Xu and Mr. Han, and their eyes were the same as Guan Yifeng''s, they all fell on Dong Yue''s identity, and their words were somewhat similar.


    They all wanted to know some opinions about the plague not long ago, but Han Lei politely blocked them.


    These people saw that Dong Yue didn''t speak much, and because Han Lei kept blocking the words, they felt uncomfortable. When the third and fifth princes arrived, the secretly surging atmosphere eased a little.


    The third prince came to the main seat and looked at everyone present, "This king''s arrival is just a process. If you have anything to say, you can speak freely."


    The Fifth Prince had already taken his seat, and he glanced at the people around him in a very annoying manner.


    "The king has nothing to do, so come join in the fun." There was nothing wrong with these words, but the moment he finished speaking, he put a dagger on the table.


    This action is the same as the fifth prince''s impression.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy to mess with!


    Dong Yue, like everyone else, was extremely respectful to the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince.


    After the third prince gave his opening remarks, everyone followed suit.


    At this time, everyone didn''t dare to have any other thoughts, and sat carefully one by one.


    Dong Yue sat quietly, looked at the expressions around her, and waited quietly.


    She wants to see what these people are up to?


    The third prince paid special attention to this medical association, and what she and Liu Sanqiang were worried about happened.


    Knowing that someone has a bad mind, she can''t say anything. This is imperial power.


    The fifth prince seemed to be exactly what he said, but the dagger on the table also proved that this man was not easy to mess with.


    Taking a closer look, the Fifth Prince''s body is still not fully recovered, and nothing can be seen on his face. Judging from the speed of his panting, he still has a lot of discomfort in his body.


    For the fifth prince who can even deal with himself ruthlessly, I really want to say, he deserves it!


    I really don¡¯t know, I¡¯m obviously unwell, but I still have to come, what do I mean.


    Could it be that a humble medical association can attract the attention of two princes at the same time?


    Thinking, Dong Yue''s gaze unexpectedly met the gaze of the Fifth Prince.


    Dong Yue''s heart tightened subconsciously, but she didn''t back down, she looked at the Fifth Prince steadfastly, watching, watching, she unexpectedly found that the corners of the Fifth Prince''s mouth were slightly raised.


    Is he in a good mood?


    At this time, Dong Yue was suddenly touched by Han Lei, not knowing who spoke first and what she said, "Master, they asked about the plague."


    "Ms. Dong, are you going to share it with us?"


    Dong Yue saw that the person who spoke was Zhu Mingtao. She stood up and smiled slightly, "Young Master Zhu, you and I are both doctors, and we like to think about these things when we have nothing to do. I happened to read such a medical book, so I became more elusive."


    "Then how did Mrs. Dong determine that it was the plague?"


    Dong Yue saw that everyone was talking about the plague, and she didn''t hide it. Originally, this matter was spread out. If similar things happen in the future, the spread can be quickly and effectively controlled, and better treatment can be obtained.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "The plague has long been recorded in the book. It is said in the records that the disease doctor can cure the diseases of the people, and there will be diseases in all seasons; when the summer season is in place in the spring, there will be more diseases in the people. This all shows that the plague has indeed passed. It has existed, and the plague can happen all year round, one of the reasons is due to the abnormality of the seasonal air, which is caused by the "untimely air."


    Lu Xiaoyang stood up and asked, "Madam Dong, can you be more specific?"


    Dong Yue glanced at it and continued, "The plague is particularly serious and has a huge impact on future generations of humans. Like the plague we experienced not long ago, in addition to plague, there are also smallpox, influenza, cholera, malaria, etc. In general, Plague is an infectious disease caused by some highly pathogenic substances, such as bacteria and viruses. It is usually caused by poor sanitation after natural disasters."


    "Ms. Dong has said so much, but she still hasn''t said how to determine that it is the plague?"


    Dong Yue looked at Lu Xiaoyang and Zhu Mingtao who spoke, they deliberately made things difficult, but she didn''t see it, if she continued talking, it would be endless.


    People talk too much, it is inevitable that there will be some inappropriate wording, and after careful scrutiny, there will be criticism.


    After thinking for a while, I asked, "I remember that during the treatment of the plague, all medical centers cooperated. Each medical center took in many patients with different symptoms. Your medical center should also participate. Didn''t you participate? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Who gave this king a chance to return favors?

    Chapter 425 Who gave this king a chance to return favors?


    Han Lei smiled very unkindly.


    Master''s words are subtle, if you see it and ask, then you are not paying attention, you didn''t see it, it was in front of a big event, you hide yourself and act like a coward, at this time, you have the face to be foolish!


    Master''s temper is not good, they challenged Master''s bottom line again and again, they are looking for death!


    If you want to use the plague to embarrass Master, you are overestimating your capabilities!


    Zhu Mingtao and Lu Xiaoyang were choked up, and they looked bad.


    The third prince saw it and was about to speak, but was interrupted by the fifth prince with a sneer.


    "Hey, are you planning to steal the teacher openly?" After the fifth prince finished speaking, his eyes fell on everyone, and finally on Dong Yue, "This king was seriously ill not long ago, thanks to Mrs. After taking this king¡¯s life, speaking of it, this king still owes Mrs. Dong a favor, everyone present, who gave this king a chance to repay this favor?¡±


    Naked threats!


    Dong Yue saved his life, and if he wanted to repay the favor, he always exchanged one life for another.


    Who gives the chance?


    Obviously whoever the fifth prince killed the other party at a chance, it was regarded as returning Dong Yue''s favor.


    With these words, everyone present was instantly silent.


    Even Zhu Mingtao and Lu Xiaoyang, who stood up and spoke in a dilemma, felt the cold wind blowing, and worried that Xiao Ming would confess at this moment.


    What''s more important is that if the fifth prince really did it, they wouldn''t even have a chance to take revenge.


    Dong Yue looked at the Fifth Prince.


    A light and fluffy sentence, to save yourself from the siege.


    She always felt that the Fifth Prince came for a purpose, but because of this operation, she couldn''t understand it!


    The third prince gritted his teeth angrily.


    It is obvious that he is in charge of the overall situation today, but the fifth prince suddenly appeared to disrupt the situation.


    I wish I could crush him to death!


    **** it!


    Repeatedly ruining his own good deeds, sooner or later he will be killed!


    "Okay, let''s all do it, the fifth brother is just a joke." The third prince wanted to regain control.


    "Brother Sanhuang, do you think this king is joking?" The fifth prince said, picked up the dagger on the table, and the moment he pulled it out, a bright light flashed, and everyone present became more careful.


    Originally, they all came here with their own goals, but this time, they were all discouraged.


    "Fifth brother¡ª" the third prince said coldly.


    The fifth prince laughed at himself, "Forget it, today is really not suitable for killing people." After saying this, he handed the dagger to Zhongliang who was standing behind him.


    Zhongliang received a good harvest, and stood beside him with no expression on his face.


    Dong Yue found it interesting to see the two pinching each other, but the third prince''s reputation outside the country has always been very good, which made him feel a little bit disadvantaged.


    Thinking, Dong Yue accepts Han Lei''s gaze and the worry in his eyes.


    With this farce, the next thing went very smoothly, and no one jumped out again.


    Under the auspices of the Third Prince, the critical moment soon came.


    President of the Medical Association!


    It''s just a president, this official can only be regarded as a small official in the capital, but in this industry, he has to accept the assignment of the president.


    Speaking of a lot of power.


    The medical clinics of each family have been under the leadership of Mr. Han these years, and they want to change.


    All feel that they have excellent abilities and can surpass everyone else.


    Now Dong Yue''s medical skills seem to be considered the highest, but she is alone, and she doesn''t even have her own medical clinic. Her influence is not enough to convince the public.


    At the critical moment of today, everyone started their own thoughts.


    Today''s opportunity is the best opportunity to surpass the Han family. Dong Yue is a woman and leading a group of men is not enough to convince people.


    Because they were afraid of what the Fifth Prince had said, they did not dare to target Dong Yue explicitly.


    Some people are ventriloquizing in their hearts, and some people feel that today''s opportunity has been lost, and there will be no future for them.


    The fifth prince doesn''t seem easy to mess with, as long as he doesn''t offend Dong Yue, he still has a chance.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, and turned to talk to Han Lei.


    It seems that he has no idea about today''s medical association.


    "Why is it so sudden today?"


    "The third prince is going to Linshui County."


    "What''s going on with the four masters?"


    "They have been coveting this position for a long time, and Master is considered a wild horse that came out halfway!"


    Dong Yue smiled. It seems that her appearance has disrupted the situation in the capital.


    Many people regard themselves as a thorn in the side. If you don¡¯t sit in that position today, you won¡¯t be able to step on them, but you will also give them the opportunity to trip yourself.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt that she should fight for it, but if she really sat in that position, she seemed to have fallen into the trap of the third prince.


    I was thinking in my heart, the third prince felt that the progress was too slow, and asked everyone to vote.


    Dong Yue thinks this method is very good, and it is impossible to cheat.


    At this time, Dong Yue underestimated someone''s IQ.


    Soon, everyone had a pen and paper, chose the person they thought was the most suitable, and put it in the box after writing it, and then everyone opened it together to see who had the highest number of votes, and whoever was the president of the medical association.


    Dong Yue soon got a pen and paper in her hands, holding these things, Dong Yue thought a lot.


    This situation is like choosing a class committee when you are in school.


    After thinking about it, she wrote down Han Lei''s name.


    Elder Han and Elder Xu both saw it and appreciated Dong Yue''s move.


    They knew in their hearts that today was just a cutscene, and there was no surprise that Dong Yue was today''s chairman. At this critical moment, what she wrote was Han Lei, which showed this person''s heart.


    The method of voting seems to be a temporary idea, and the speed of paper and pen preparation is obviously well prepared.


    The two old men were thinking, and out of the corner of their eyes, they saw the third prince and the fifth prince.


    No one said anything, and wrote Dong Yue''s name on the paper.


    The voting ended soon, and everyone had confidence that they were bound to win.


    soon.


    The Third Prince ordered Li Yan to open the box.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed, watching nervously.


    There is only one president of the medical association. If you can be the president, it is also an honor for the whole family. If you can''t, if you come to vote second, you can also be the vice president.


    Following Li Yan started voting one by one.


    Seeing that everyone voted for Dong Yue, everyone was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Is everyone so united?


    Dong Yue felt that there was something strange about it.


    Staring at the box carefully, and then looking at the vote next to it, I am sure there is a mechanism inside.


    Could it be the third prince?


    What is his purpose in doing this?


    Dong Yue thought it was not a good thing.


    People will not really be of one mind, many people will choose themselves.


    Trying to resist the urge to curse, I forced myself to calm down.


    Han Lei also thought of this question.


    Voting under the gaze of everyone, it was Li Yan who opened the box again in public.


    Someone stood up and questioned the third prince. Even if this matter changed later, he would still offend the third prince, and he would end up with the position of a president in time, and he would not live long.


    Everyone was trying to suppress the anger in their hearts, and under the signal of the third prince, they congratulated Dong Yue one by one.


    Dong Yueming knew that such congratulations were too hypocritical, so she had to accept it.


    The third prince looked at Dong Yue, "Congratulations, Mrs. Dong."


    "Thank you, Third Prince, for your appreciation!"


    "Ms. Dong''s role as the president of the medical association is expected by everyone. It has nothing to do with this king. Mrs. Dong should be most grateful to herself. It is Mrs. Dong''s excellent medical skills that led everyone to tide over the difficulties together with zero deaths from the plague. ..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Volunteer to join the medical association

    Chapter 426 Volunteering to join the medical association


    Old Xu said, "Yes, everyone has seen Mrs. Dong''s medical skills. If it weren''t for Mrs. Dong''s quick and effective treatment, I don''t know how many people will die from the plague..."


    Mr. Xu greatly praised Dong Yue.


    Han Lao looked at Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong, congratulations!"


    Han Lei said, "Master, congratulations!"


    Among many congratulatory voices, the fifth prince got up and came to Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong, congratulations!"


    Dong Yue bent down and saluted, "Thank you Fifth Prince!"


    The fifth prince gave her a meaningful look, "Thank you if you know it!" After saying that, he strode away without responding to anyone.


    The third prince gritted his teeth angrily. He was sure that the fifth prince was cheating on today''s ballot, but his people didn''t participate in the whole process, so he couldn''t say anything, so he could only write down this boring loss, and told Dong Yue a lot of truth, and asked her to lead the doctor will benefit the people.


    The Third Prince exited amidst the flattery of the crowd.


    The third prince got angry and came to the gate of the Medical Association. Just as he got into the carriage, he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that the third prince is in a bad condition, Li Yan stepped forward to inquire, and was about to speak when he saw the eyes of the third prince, and tried to pretend that nothing happened. After helping the third prince into the carriage, he was about to turn around and drive the carriage. Wow in the carriage.


    Li Yan felt bad.


    The Third Prince said in a muffled voice, "Go!"


    Li Yan didn''t care about other things, and hurriedly left in the carriage.


    After the third prince''s carriage left, the fifth prince left slowly.


    At this time, without the control of the Third and Fifth Princes, everyone began to target Dong Yue.


    Old Xu and Old Han looked at Dong Yue who was being besieged, and they were not worried. They stepped back in time to give the young people in front of them a chance to perform.


    Old Xu stroked his chin and said with a smile, "I think these people are going to suffer?"


    Mr. Han didn''t care much, "It''s right!" Who kept those old things from going out and let some young people come.


    I have already thought of those people''s thoughts.


    If you succeed, everyone will be happy. If you fail, you won¡¯t feel ashamed. You will also earn a good reputation and give young people a chance to exercise.


    Every big family has some troubles. They are in the game, how can they not know what some people are thinking.


    The two old men quietly backed away while others were focusing on Dong Yue, and took the voting box away when others were not paying attention.


    Han Lei stood by Dong Yue''s side, guarding against someone''s evil hands. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the movements of his grandfather and Mr. Xu, and immediately stayed at ease to help his master out of the siege.


    "Miss Dong, you are the president of the medical association now, what are the benefits of joining the medical association?"


    Dong Yue knew that they all opened medical clinics, and they were also businessmen. Businessmen were after profits, and they didn''t benefit at all, so they were unwilling to make trouble.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "The medical association was organized by the third prince with the acquiescence of the emperor. In the future, if the imperial court has any favorable policies for the medical association, we will notify the members of the medical association as soon as possible. If we want to do anything, we will first consider the medical association." people."


    "Miss Dong is very considerate!" Zhu Mingtao said in a strange way.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and smiled, "There''s no way, in this position, you have to excel in medical skills and brains, otherwise how can you be worthy of the trust of the third prince and the fifth prince!"


    Zhu Mingtao glared at Dong Yue.


    It really is a woman!


    are villains.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and continued to speak to the people around her, no matter what you were thinking, Dong Yue didn''t care, as long as she felt comfortable and others felt uncomfortable, then hold back.


    Holding back internal injuries, I deserve it!


    She smiled and continued, "If you need to cooperate in joining the medical association, or encounter difficult diseases, we can all discuss it together."


    Dong Yue''s words moved the hearts of those around her.


    They look down on Dong Yue, and are jealous of Dong Yue''s medical skills. If they encounter any difficult diseases in the future, they don''t need to push the patient away, and they can go to Dong Yue directly, and maybe they can make a name for themselves.


    Thinking about it this way, it''s better than being the president of the medical association.


    The shrewd person saw the opportunity and asked at the right time, "Are there any rules for joining the medical association?"


    After saying this, the expressions of the people around became serious. With so many good things, is there a pit waiting for them?


    "Join the medical association for everything, and you are not allowed to raise the price of medicine at will, let alone deceive the people. If you violate these rules, once you find out, you will be severely punished!"


    This is the original intention of the establishment of the Medical Association, and it is also Dong Yue''s insistence from the bottom of her heart.


    Many things, she has been wronged by herself, it¡¯s nothing, and she can be regarded as farting when others ridicule her, but as a doctor, if she can¡¯t do this, she is not worthy of gaining a foothold in this industry.


    When the words fell, some people agreed, and some people were not happy.


    Guan Yifeng stood up first, "Miss Dong, my Guan family joins the Medical Association."


    Han Lei stated, "My Han family joined the Medical Association."


    Zuo Xiacheng stated, "My Xia family voluntarily joins the medical association."


    Lu Xiaoyang was displeased, "Ms. Dong, why would the doctor let us lower the price? We are just drug sellers, and it is only right and proper to see a doctor to make money. Why join the medical association and be subject to so many restrictions."


    Lu Xiaoyang spoke, and many people followed suit.


    "Yes, joining the medical association is like your own thing. It doesn''t matter what you say, and you have to be watched all the time. Why open a medical clinic?"


    "Our family didn''t join the medical association, we didn''t take advantage of the benefits, and we were still controlled by others. There are a lot of bad things."


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "Joining the medical association is voluntary. If you want to join, you can join. If you don''t want to join, don''t join. It all depends on your personal opinion."


    Han Lei heard the words, "Master, isn''t that what the emperor meant by establishing a medical association?"


    Dong Yue applauded Han Lei''s cooperation.


    This apprentice will speak according to his own mind.


    "The emperor is a good emperor who loves the people like a son. The emperor has the people in his heart, and he can''t see the people suffering the most."


    Han Lei has been taught.


    Can''t help but hook the corners of his lips.


    The Medical Association is the meaning of the emperor, and it is supervised by the third prince. Whoever dares to make a fuss about this matter will use his life to make a fuss!


    When everyone around heard this, they expressed their willingness to join the medical association one by one.


    Dong Yue sneered when she saw it.


    Sure enough, businessmen value profit, and no one dares not bow their heads in front of imperial power.


    It is best to speak with the emperor!


    "My family voluntarily joined the medical association."


    "My family voluntarily joined the medical association."


    Zhu Mingtao and Lu Xiaoyang, who were still clamoring at the beginning, saw that this matter was not developing in the opposite direction they expected, and worried that they would all join the medical association, but the two of them would not join. What if Dong Yue deliberately made things difficult?


    Besides, standing behind Dong Yue is Liu Sanqiang, a person who went in and out of the court all day long and refused the emperor''s reward twice.


    Such a single-minded person talks nonsense when they see the emperor, and their family will suffer.


    Finally, all those who came voluntarily joined the Medical Association.


    Dong Yue left a few representatives behind to discuss some policies about the medical association.


    Dong Yue explained the reason, her eyes fell on everyone, and then she began to call names, "Mr. Guan, Mr. Han, Mr. Zuo"


    The people who called the roll were very excited, indicating that they were favored by Dong Yue and had the opportunity to get her advice.


    Someone soon found out that there were not many people left to discuss. Dong Yue''s roll call followed the order in which she joined the medical association just now. Zhu Mingtao and Lu Xiaoyang were not happy anymore.


    Whether to stay or not is secondary, the key is that staying represents strength.


    Thinking, anxious, Zhu Mingtao stood up first when Dong Yue looked at the crowd and didn''t call names for a long time.


    "Miss Dong, I wish my family would like to contribute."


    Lu Xiaoyang followed suit, "Miss Dong, my Lu family is also willing to contribute."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： ballot box

    Chapter 427 Ballot Box


    Dong Yue was satisfied with what she saw, she felt happy in her heart, and her brows and eyes smiled even more softly.


    "The members of the Four Great Families really have extraordinary minds and tolerance, and they are also role models for everyone to learn from."


    Guan Yifeng smiled, but said nothing.


    Besides declaring his position, Zuo Xiacheng showed no extra expression, just stood quietly by the side and watched quietly.


    Zhu Mingtao and Lu Xiaoyang are extremely arrogant. It seems that Dong Yue''s affirmation has proved their own abilities.


    Dong Yue sees everyone''s expressions in her eyes and controls the overall situation very well.


    "Okay, there are a lot of things to do in the medical association. Before we formulate the rules, we should hold an internal meeting and elect a vice president. This will facilitate our future communication."


    Han Lei spoke first, "How to choose the vice president?" For this position, Han Lei is bound to win.


    The members of the four families also began to look at each other in blank dismay.


    Must be selected, if not selected, it means that your ability is not as good as others, how to gain a foothold in the future.


    Someone started to move.


    Some people around began to applaud, "I choose Mr. Zhu as the vice president."


    "I choose Guan Gongzi as the vice president."


    "I choose Mr. Lu as the vice president."


    "I choose Mr. Zuo as the vice president."


    Dong Yue looked at the excitement of the people around her, as if they were going to be the vice president, and it seemed that the vice president was such an honor.


    Dong Yue waited until everyone had finished speaking, and then glanced at everyone present.


    After talking about so many people, no one mentioned Han Lei. Thinking of Mr. Xu''s reminder, she looked at Han Lei, "I choose Han Lei as the vice president."


    As soon as the words fell, it immediately aroused dissatisfaction from the people around.


    Dong Yue didn''t give them too much time to think, and spoke directly.


    "Everyone knows that I have only been in the capital for a short time and I haven''t met many people. I have cooperated with Han Lei in several operations. It is Han Lei who let me see his love and dedication to this industry. Many people are not familiar with each other. Seeing that everyone present is so optimistic about Mr. Guan, Mr. Xia, Mr. Zhu, and Mr. Lu, it shows that you have been recognized by others in a certain way. As the president of the medical association, I cannot If you understand, you won¡¯t be able to hear everyone¡¯s voices, so I propose that Han Lei, Guan Yifeng, Zhu Mingtao, Lu Xiaoyang, and Zuo Xiacheng be the vice presidents.¡±


    Some people were happy to hear this, and some people felt a little uncomfortable because they didn''t step down other families.


    "The five I just mentioned are vice presidents at the same time. If one of them is suddenly unable to come, don''t worry, the others will work together. However, what I want to say is that the five are vice presidents, and others cannot replace them. , even if it is an elder of his own family, he can''t do it for him!"


    Affirmed several young people, and also proved Dong Yue''s optimism. These words gave them enough confidence.


    Following Dong Yue''s bowl of chicken soup for the soul, the atmosphere soon improved a lot.


    Dong Yue implemented different treatment again.


    She took the vice president to a meeting, and everyone around stayed to think about some rules.


    Dong Yue used the next time to prove her ability. She was able to give reasonable and simple solutions to some difficult diseases they raised, and the rules she set were also reasonable.


    At noon, everyone casually ate some together.


    While eating and discussing some things, Dong Yue affirmed someone''s opinions from time to time, and at the same time could add a few more sentences.


    Everyone saw that a woman can be so conscientious, as a man can not be compared.


    Until the evening, everyone was tired after discussing for a day. Liu Sanqiang came to pick them up. After Dong Yue said goodbye to everyone generously, he left with Liu Sanqiang.


    Zhu Mingtao, who used to dislike Han Lei, came over and asked, "Young Master Han, you''re lucky!"


    "It''s my luck to meet such a good master."


    Lu Xiaoyang has been displeased with Han Lei for a long time, and choked, "Don''t be complacent, we are all vice presidents now, and no one is higher than the other."


    Han Lei smiled and said nothing.


    He can say that he admired Master''s medical skills in the past, but now he admires Master''s ability to adapt and control things.


    When they came, except for the Guan family who showed a little friendliness, the others all looked down on Master. Now, it only took less than a day for Master to successfully pay the Four Great Families.


    What my grandfather failed to do in these years, my master did it in one day.


    Amazing!


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang boarded the carriage going home.


    At first, the two were very quiet. After leaving the city gate, Dong Yue told what happened in the medical hall.


    Speaking of the full vote, Dong Yue frowned slightly, "I clearly wrote Han Lei, why didn''t he have his name." When I was writing my name, Han Lei who was at the back could see if he could see it, and Mr. Han next to him should have seen it. see.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be so calm.


    ¡°There is a problem with the ballot box.¡±


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang agreed.


    Dong Yue looked over, "How do you know?"


    "Mr. Han has asked someone to deliver the ballot box to his home. We''ll find out when we go back and have a look."


    Dong Yue finally understood. Han Lao had already seen it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Thinking of the expressions of Mr. Han and Mr. Xu when the votes were unanimous, he immediately understood.


    Only she still pretends to be smart.


    "and also."


    Dong Yue looked over and said, "If you have something to say, just say it." Halfway through, it''s tantalizing and annoying.


    "The third prince vomited blood after leaving the medical association."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, "Isn''t he sick too?"


    Thought that the Fifth Prince would not hesitate to injure his own body in order not to leave the capital.


    Now it seems that no one in the royal family is normal.


    "Is it true? I''m investigating. However, what is certain is that the third prince will not leave the capital for the time being." If you don''t leave the capital, you won''t go to Linshui County. You always procrastinate like this, and you always feel that something big is going on occur.


    The two were silent for a while.


    Liu Sanqiang thought of General Ye, and always felt that there would be turmoil in the capital recently.


    Dong Yue thought of the words from Han Lei, be careful of the third prince.


    What''s going on?


    The two returned to the Liu Mansion in silence. Just as they got off the carriage, Steward Li greeted them, "General, madam, someone has brought something over."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, Dong Yue asked, "What?"


    "A mouthful of big boxes."


    Not a ballot box?


    Dong Yue thought about walking quickly to the front hall.


    Walk in the door and see a big box in the room.


    She has received such a big box several times, and there are some priceless things in it, thinking about looking at Butler Li, "Who sent it?"


    Steward Li bowed his head, and when the old slave went to ask, he had already walked over.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know, that person is wearing black clothes, can''t tell which family it is from?"


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang felt even more strange.


    Liu Sanqiang asked Dong Yue not to open it first, he went out for a while, and came back soon, butler Li waved his hand, butler Li knew that he was not good at things, so he left in despair.


    Liu Sanqiang said to Dong Yue, "Mr. Han sent someone to send it."


    Dong Yue looked carefully, and quickly opened the box, and found that there was a small box inside. This box was the ballot box that Dong Yue was familiar with.


    Open the box, and soon found the interlayer inside.


    From the mezzanine, I saw the votes one by one, and also saw the names of those people.


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, "The Third Prince is really capable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Mother hope you are happy every day

    Chapter 428 Mother hopes you are happy every day


    The third prince is very calculating.


    The impromptu vote was made again, and what is even more annoying is that the blame for this matter will be pushed on Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang also seemed to have discovered other people''s intentions, and he was even more annoyed.


    Damn the third prince, it''s too insidious.


    He was furious, and immediately destroyed the votes inside, and asked someone to send the box back to the medical association.


    After finishing all this, Dong Yue has calmed down.


    She doesn''t like the feeling of being led by the nose, but, in the middle of the game, she can''t avoid it, so she can only be forced to accept it.


    "Are you all right?" Liu Sanqiang asked seeing the woman''s complexion.


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I don''t know what the third prince is going to do?" I always think it''s not a good thing?


    Is it just letting outsiders target me to attract others'' attention? If this is the case, what is this person going to do to stay in the capital without leaving the capital?


    "Not a good thing."


    While the two were thinking, their daughter''s voice came from outside.


    "Mother¡ª"


    They all knew that their daughter was not an ordinary child. The moment they faced the child, they let go of their worries and looked at the daughter who walked in with smiles on their faces.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang changed his face.


    Just because Liu Ru came in, he sent a jade hairpin to Dong Yue, "Mother, does it look good?"


    Dong Yue took a look, "It looks good." I don''t know much about these things, but seeing the transparent texture, it should be a good thing.


    Because my daughter was still a child, I didn''t think much about it, I simply thought it looked good.


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore. His daughter-in-law is being flattered by others, but she is still her own daughter. She can''t make a move or throw it away. What''s more annoying is that after coming in for so long, she only has her mother in her eyes, and doesn''t see the existence of his father.


    "Ahem¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter again, the father and daughter started again.


    Just as she was about to remind her daughter not to go too far, Liu Ru spoke first.


    "Mom, do you like it?"


    "I like it." She likes anything my daughter sends.


    "Why didn''t my daughter wear the hairpin that my daughter gave to her mother?"


    "Mother is worried about losing it, I will feel distressed." Dong Yue touched her heart with a look of heartache.


    "It''s okay, buy it after you lose it."


    Dong Yue was amused by her daughter''s arrogance, "Okay, my mother wears it every day."


    Mother and daughter talked for a while, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan arrived.


    Dong Yue felt that it was time to eat.


    The mother and daughter held hands and walked towards the dining table.


    At this time, Dong Yue also forgot about Liu Sanqiang next to her.


    Liu Sanqiang followed his wife to the table with a dark face. After sitting down, he saw that Liu Ru had been dominating his daughter-in-law, and she didn''t even have a chance to talk to him.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that the daughter should be sent out, at least not to destroy their relationship here.


    Thinking in my heart, I dare not show it in front of my daughter-in-law, and I have to show a magnanimous look.


    After the meal, I thought my daughter would leave, but Liu Ru pulled Dong Yue and talked endlessly. When Liu Sanqiang was angry and wanted to do something, Xie Laogen came.


    Seeing Xie Laogen, Liu Sanqiang thought about what he was asked to do, said something to his wife, got up and left.


    "Mother, I heard that you are the president of the medical association?"


    "Ok."


    "Mom, is it fun over there?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "It''s like a slightly bigger hospital, but there are no sick numbers inside."


    "What does the Medical Association do?"


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Ru was very interested in the medical association, so she explained the affairs of the medical association in more detail, "The medical association is like an organization that specializes in managing medical centers.


    "Mother has so much power!" Liu Ru said with staring eyes.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, thinking of her wish to be a queen. If this idea does not change, she should start teaching from now on.


    ¡°With great power comes great responsibility, and with it comes glory and danger.¡±


    "It''s okay, mother, my daughter will protect you."


    "Okay, the future mother can count on her daughter to protect her." Dong Yue took advantage of the situation and hugged her daughter, thinking that even if she is not an ordinary child, she should be treated as a child.


    I don''t know what the future will be like. What she has to do now is to educate her daughter and let her know that people are sinister.


    Talking about the matter of the medical association, Dong Yue gradually brought the question to her daughter, and then gradually to the palace.


    "Ru''er, how is the palace?"


    Liu Ru thought for a while, then said cautiously, "Okay, but, as mother said, there are dangers."


    "Will my daughter be bullied there?"


    "No, I''m by the prince''s side, and everyone pleases me." She doesn''t make trouble for others, which is considered compassionate, and if she wants to do something to her, it''s just a dream!


    Dong Yue seemed to mention it unintentionally, "People''s hearts are very complicated, sometimes we have to learn to bow our heads, even if we are not at fault, sometimes we still have to bow our heads, but sometimes, even if we bleed, we cannot bow our heads. "


    Liu Ru looked at her mother, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. Did mother know something?


    Dong Yue continued, saying, "Where there are people, there is right and wrong. There are also many people who think they are high-status and don''t take others seriously. The people around them, in order to please, deliberately bully those who don''t like their masters." , At this time, we have to learn to protect ourselves and not let ourselves get hurt, and we can''t let them bully us casually, otherwise they will always bully us for nothing in the future."


    Because Liu Ru entered the palace to conceal his identity. For this reason, in the eyes of some people, he can be bullied without any identity background.


    She didn''t want her daughter to become a pitiful little bullied for the sake of being a queen.


    "What does mother mean?" Liu Ru felt a little upset in her heart, trying to maintain a normal appearance.


    ¡°This kind of behavior is called bullying.¡±


    "Bullying?" Liu Ru asked.


    "It''s just bullying the weak. Sometimes some strong people will always find someone to bully if their hearts are not going well or in a bad mood. They will use this to vent their unhappiness. There are times when this kind of thing happens for the first time, and there are many times. The one who gets bullied won¡¯t have a very good result.¡± Dong Yue said, staring at her daughter, saying word by word, ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t want you to become rich and powerful in the future, but I just hope that you won¡¯t be bullied. Have a great day,"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru threw herself into Dong Yue''s arms.


    Dong Yue felt that her daughter was unhappy in the palace, and wanted her to leave the palace this time and never go back, but also thought of her daughter''s persistence, so she could only keep these words in her heart.


    "When you enter the palace this time, mother will give you some treasures. When the time comes, whoever bullies you, you don''t have to do anything, just give them medicine. I will also give you some antidote, such as crane crown red or something, I will make it for you." some antidote, and"


    Liu Ru was very moved when he heard it.


    This is a child with a mother.


    No matter what time it is, the mother will always have a child in her heart, unlike some people who are all calculating.


    Dong Yue said something and asked Liu Ru to go to bed first, and she went into the space to make the antidote.


    Because I have just done a lot, it is much more convenient for Liu Sanqiang to ''send'' someone off.


    However, there is one medicine that is different, and that is the antidote for Hedinghong.


    It can be regarded as accidentally knowing the ingredients of Hedinghong, and it is much easier for her to prepare the antidote.


    Cure a pile of antidote, looking at the baby in the space, Dong Yue thought, what should she do if the medicinal materials inside are used up?


    Perhaps, I should look for an opportunity to gather more herbs for emergencies.


    When Dong Yue came out with the antidote, Liu Sanqiang just entered the door.


    The two looked at each other, "Are you back?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, took off his coat, casually put it beside him, and walked towards the woman, "Do you have something on your mind?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： a bunch of dead kids

    Chapter 429 A group of dead children


    Dong Yue took out the pills in her hand and sighed, "Recently, there are a lot of medicines. I don''t know when the medicines in the space will run out. I''m worried." What should I do if there is no medicine at the critical moment?


    Now when making medicine, she will add some space water. She is not too worried about getting space water, but more worried about medicine.


    Many things happened, and she subconsciously wanted to take the pills.


    Pills are convenient to take and will work faster, but


    "I can let people go to the mountains to collect herbs."


    "It''s winter now." There are many things that are not found on the mountain, and Dong Yue simply didn''t say anything that men don''t understand.


    "Spring will begin tomorrow."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Men don''t know much about this.


    However, having this heart is enough.


    "I''ll figure it out."


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was in a much better mood, and he couldn''t help in this regard, so he simply changed the subject, "I gave away all the medicine you gave me." He felt a little guilty when he said this.


    It was a good thing, but I did something wrong again.


    Dong Yue had sharp eyes, saw that the man''s expression was wrong, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, "I''m also kind, I don''t want to, the medicine I just sent down saved others. As a result, many people are looking for the medicine you made now, and your medicine has sold for sky-high prices."


    He could say that he thought it was an ordinary pill, so he didn''t think much about it. As a result, now he knows that what women give him are treasures.


    Dong Yue sighed!


    There are so many things to worry about!


    Be kind and bring yourself trouble!


    "Forget it, we are also avoiding disasters if we lose money!"


    "But...the matter is more serious." Liu Sanqiang did not dare to tell the truth of the matter, if he knew the truth, he would definitely be looked down upon by women.


    He didn''t want to hide it from this woman, so he faltered and said it out.


    "Say it!" Dong Yue''s mood is bad enough now, there is nothing worse than this.


    Thinking about it, I feel that bad things come more thoroughly.


    ¡°Many people fight over drugs.¡±


    "Then make more, if it becomes worthless, who will **** it."


    "Aren''t you worried about not having enough space?"


    Dong Yue finally understood what some people meant.


    Thought for a while, "Wait for me for a while." Dong Yue entered the space again, took out some pills, "You sold this thing."


    "sold?"


    "One thousand and one grain."


    Liu Sanqiang opened his mouth, no way, what is the difference between this and stealing money.


    Dong Yue waved her hand indifferently, "There are many rich people, so I''m not afraid that no one will buy it." It''s good not to buy it, and keep it for yourself.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman like this, and carefully held the medicine bottle, thinking that this is hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, so he must protect it well.


    After seeing the man leave, Dong Yue felt happy because she could get the money soon.


    With money, she can make more pills, and she can use this to make a fortune in the future.


    Thinking about my slogan in the medical association, if people know that I am so violent, will I be dismissed?


    Dong Yue''s mood suddenly improved, she drank tea and waited for the man to come back.


    Less than a stick of incense, the man came back.


    Dong Yue saw the man with different expressions before and after, and smiled, "Is everything done?"


    "Yeah." Liu Sanqiang was very excited. With money, he will be an uncle in the future. During this period of time, military pay is tight, and with this money, he can last for a while.


    Dong Yue saw through the man''s mind at a glance, and reminded, "My money, don''t make any wrong decisions."


    "Can I borrow it?" Liu Sanqiang blushed as he spoke.


    "no!"


    "Yue''er." Thinking of the frowning faces of his brothers because of the military salary, he looked anxious.


    Besides, he also came here from that time and knows what the military salary represents.


    The whole family lived on military pay.


    Now that he has a better life, he still doesn''t forget his former self.


    "I just want to have money so that I can buy some medicinal materials."


    "I''m superficial." Liu Sanqiang thought that the pharmaceutical would go out to buy.


    Dong Yue patted his hand angrily and was loved by Ying, "What''s on your mind?"


    "Money makes money!"


    "Rare things are more expensive!" She also thought so, too much may not be a good thing.


    She is also trying to avoid disasters, who would have thought that there are so many moths!


    "Okay, you are tired enough after a busy day."


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Just say what you want." Dong Yue was tired enough this day, and she didn''t have the energy to deal with the man hesitating.


    While yawning, he walked to the bedroom.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind, "The third prince vomited blood, and I heard that he is about to die."


    "What does it have to do with me." He said casually, and after realizing what the man had explained, he immediately turned around, his face full of excitement, "You mean that person is going to die soon?"


    "It''s possible." Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    "Great!" Dong Yue jumped up excitedly.


    Liu Sanqiang laughed along, it was fake.


    Can he say that women are happy too early?


    I always feel that the fifth prince just used a trick, and the third prince should not use this trick again, but he thought of many methods, but he thought it was impossible.


    Dong Yue also found something wrong after laughing.


    Look at each other without saying a word.


    After a while, Dong Yue spoke, "Mr. Han said that the third prince practiced a forbidden technique."


    "Forbidden technique? What forbidden technique?"


    "I don''t know what forbidden technique, but I just say that if you practice it, you will be invincible."


    Liu Sanqiang opened his eyes wide in an instant, thinking of the turmoil in the rivers and lakes not long ago, "What did Han Lao say?"


    "Mr. Han asked Han Lei to tell me, but Han Lei doesn''t know what the forbidden technique is."


    "I know." Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to scare women, but thought of the seriousness of this matter, he could only say it


    "What do you know?" Dong Yue''s curiosity was aroused, and she wanted to know how powerful the forbidden technique is.


    In the past, when men asked about these things, they would always tell them all. Today is different.


    "I have something to go out, you don''t have to wait for me." Liu Sanqiang left the words and ran out.


    Dong Yue felt baffled. After waiting for a while, the man did not come back.


    After a long time, the man still hadn''t come back, and Dong Yue fell asleep tiredly.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that the man left this time and disappeared for two days.


    Liu Ru was always by her side, but Dong Yue couldn''t show it, so she stayed like this for three days.


    Dong Yue waited for the news that a group of dead children appeared in the capital.


    The children are all about five years old, and they are all girls.


    This matter has aroused the great attention of the court.


    Dong Yue was outside the city and had no contact with the outside world. It was very late when she got the news.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue was shocked.


    She couldn''t believe it and looked at the village chief Lin Daniu who came to ask for help.


    "Ma''am, what do you think about this matter?" Lin Daniu also had no choice.


    He has two grandchildren, don¡¯t worry about this, there are many such children in the village, if something happens, their village will be over.


    Lin Daniu was afraid and unable to protect the villagers, so he could only ask Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was very sad when she thought of so many young children being murdered.


    I am also the mother of a child, and I hate such a situation the most, so I decided to clean up some of the empty yards and make a paradise for the children.


    Dong Yue did what she said, and she brought Butler Li and everyone to get busy.


    It''s just one day, and the paradise is ready.


    Wait until the next day to ask the villagers to send the child. I heard that a child was lost in the village.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： murderer

    Chapter 430 Killer


    Dong Yue heard that it was a girl, and hurriedly started looking for it with the village head and others.


    After searching for a long time, I found the child in a wood outside the city.


    When Dong Yue rushed over, the child had no signs of life.


    Seeing the child covered in blood, the child''s mother fainted from crying.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were sour, and she walked over to check the situation, but was pulled back by Lin Daniu.


    "Madam, don''t look, her heart is gone."


    Dong Yue paused.


    Zuo Qing whispered something in his ear.


    Dong Yue couldn''t believe it, she rushed over quickly and saw that the child''s heart was gone as they said.


    Looking at the child in front of her, Dong Yue burst into tears.


    When Lin Daniu saw this, he could only have red eyes and asked someone to take the child''s body back.


    They are just ordinary farmers who don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in this world?


    How could this happen.


    He felt sad. As the village chief, this was the last thing he could do for his children.


    Just as he was about to make a move, Dong Yue stopped him.


    Dong Yue carefully inspected the child, and then looked at the child''s wound.


    She is a doctor and knows something about these things.


    After some inspections, it was determined that the child lost his life in a coma.


    At this time, the child''s mother woke up, crying in grief.


    This movement made everyone''s eyes redden.


    Dong Yue is also blaming herself, she doesn''t have so many things to do, and she took the children home yesterday, so these things won''t happen?


    When everyone was silent, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Lin Daniu saw a group of officers and soldiers, and the farmers were consciously and subconsciously nervous.


    Ma Tutou rushed over with his men.


    Seeing Dong Yue in the crowd at a glance, he quickly turned around and directed at the brother next to him.


    Ma Tutou checked and was sure that the scene was very similar to what he had seen before. He concluded that it was done by the same group of people.


    Yilian murder occurred in Beijing and Chen, and it was still in this cruel way.


    The emperor attaches great importance to this matter, and now people from Dali Temple have intervened, and people from all the yamen in the capital have begun to get busy.


    Ma Tutou has encountered this kind of situation several times, and every time he sees it, he feels very heavy.


    Seeing Dong Yue this time, he seemed to see hope.


    "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    Dong Yue raised her head to look at Ma Tutou, under the sunlight, it was a bit dazzling, Dong Yue subconsciously raised her hand to block it, saw that it was an acquaintance, she wanted to get up, staggered, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan supported her, Only then did the lady stand firm.


    Ma Tutou was very worried, "Miss Dong, are you okay?"


    "Why is Ma Tutou here?" Dong Yue spoke weakly.


    "Someone was going to deliver a letter to the yamen, and I happened to be nearby, so I rushed over." Regarding the case, it is reasonable to say that Dong Yue is not an outsider, and he also hopes that Dong Yue can help solve the case as soon as possible.


    Dong Yue understood the meaning of these words.


    Thinking that this is outside the city, and it is an ordinary peasant household, but they are looking for their children. No one has reported the crime in the capital. The arrival of Ma Tutou is obviously strange.


    Ma Tutou didn''t hide it, and glanced at the dead child, "Miss Dong, take a step to speak."


    Dong Yue tried hard to stabilize herself, and walked to the side first.


    Ma Tuotou followed.


    "Ma Tutou, if you have something to say, say it."


    Ma Butou sighed, "I am dissatisfied with Mrs. Dong, every time such a murder occurs, someone will go to the Yamen to report the case, and we will find it according to the address left."


    Dong Yue frowned, "What do you mean?" Is that what she thought?


    After the murderer succeeds, will he deliberately tip off the news?


    It''s crazy!


    It''s completely killing people for fun!


    Ma Tutou continued, "Dali Temple has already intervened, and now people from all yamen in the capital are involved, but the murderer has not been caught yet."


    The anger in Dong Yue''s heart was ignited, and seeing the appearance of Ma Tutou again, she asked, "Is there a list of the victims?"


    "Yes." Ma Tutou heaved a sigh of relief.


    With Dong Yue joining, the murderer can be found as soon as possible, and the days of fear will pass as soon as possible.


    "Can I see?"


    "Yes, but keep it secret."


    Dong Yue understood.


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Lin Daniu saw Dong Yue talking to the people in the yamen, he shouldn''t have come, but the child''s mother was looking for Dong Yue, so he could only bite the bullet and break through.


    Dong Yue looked over, "Say it."


    "The child''s mother has something to say to you."


    Dong Yue glanced at Ma Butou, who nodded, "Miss Dong, you are busy."


    Dong Yue quickly walked towards the crying woman who threw herself on the dead body.


    She stood by the side, watching this scene, her eyes were red, and a lot of tears were about to fall from her eyes.


    The woman started to cry and frowned, Lin Daniu said, "Madam is here, speak up if you have anything to say."


    When the woman heard this, she stopped crying, carefully let go of the child, and then knelt down in front of Dong Yue, "I beg Madam to avenge my daughter."


    "That''s natural!" Such a murderous pervert, she can''t wait to find this person immediately and kill him.


    "Thank you ma''am, thank you ma''am." The woman said and kowtowed again.


    Dong Yue wanted to help the woman up.


    She is also the mother of the child, so she understands the pain in the woman''s heart.


    Put both hands on the woman''s shoulders, intending for her to live, "We can''t cry, at least we should cry after we find the murderer."


    The eyes of the woman were almost covered by despair. Hearing this, she glanced at Dong Yue, "Is what madam said true?"


    Dong Yue comforted, "I''m also a mother. I know that you are in great pain now, and wish you could chase the child away now, but don''t forget that if you haven''t caught the murderer for a day, you shouldn''t have such thoughts."


    "Madam, but I." The woman knew that she was powerless, even if the child died before her eyes, what could she do?


    They also went to the village head together because they were worried that their children would be in danger. The village head thought of a way for them, and Dong Yue also planned to take all the children there to protect them. Who would have thought that her daughter would die in just one night Misfortune.


    Thinking about it, I regret it even more.


    If you are optimistic about your daughter, if she regrets it, even her self-blame can''t save the child''s life.


    Dong Yue saw that the woman''s condition was not good, she said a few words to Lin Daniu, and walked towards Ma Tutou again.


    Dong Yue hoped to find the murderer as soon as possible and return the children to a peaceful sky.


    "Ma Tutou, if it''s convenient for you, let''s go now!"


    Ma Tutou was excited when he heard this, but, thinking of Dong Yue''s current situation, he still told the key point of the matter.


    "Miss Dong, it''s convenient for you now."


    "convenient."


    "I heard that Mrs. Dong''s daughter is back."


    Dong Yue was awakened by these words, and said to Ma Tutou, "I''m the one who is in a hurry."


    "Miss Dong is busy first, I will find you a little later."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue understood what someone meant, and started to get busy with the matter at hand.


    Ma Tutou has done a detailed investigation for you, and it is confirmed that it is the same as several cases in the capital, and the case can be merged. Since the people from Dali Temple have already intervened, Ma Tutou is also an assistant, and some things still need to be clarified with the above.


    Before leaving, he talked with Dong Yue, and soon, the rest was the woman''s cry and everyone''s exclamation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： three murderers

    Chapter 431 Three murderers


    Dong Yue and Lin Daniu held a simple funeral for the child.


    Logically speaking, in a situation like the child''s, the child could not be buried immediately, but the child''s mother insisted that they had no choice but to agree.


    After finishing these, it was already dark.


    Dong Yue looked at the woman who was kneeling in front of the grave and was still crying, her heart felt sour.


    Lin Daniu couldn''t say anything when he saw this scene.


    led the crowd to wait.


    As the sky gradually darkened, he was still a little worried. If the tragedy happened again, wouldn¡¯t it be


    Just at this time, the woman fainted from grief.


    Lin Daniu ordered the woman to be carried back first.


    Originally, there were few men in the village, but now women are basically taking care of their children at home. There has been no news from men for several years, and it is even more tormenting for the women at home. The ox arranged for a man to watch over the woman.


    Dong Yue stood where she was, looking at the woman who was carried away, her heart trembled.


    Watching the people walk away, when she was about to leave, she saw something falling from the lady''s hand.


    At first she saw something in Madam''s hand, she didn''t pay attention to it at first, but now it was getting dark, and someone nearby lit a torch, the light from the torch made Dong Yue see that the falling thing seemed to be a piece of cloth, but... the top of the cloth There is a flash of gold.


    Here are all ordinary farmers. It is not bad to have enough food at home. How can there be such extravagant things?


    Thinking, Dong Yue walked away from the crowd, she walked over to pick up the cloth that fell on the ground.


    Pick it up and look, it should be torn from something.


    "Ma''am?" Qing Lan also saw the difference in this piece of cloth.


    Dong Yue looked over.


    Qing Lan explained, "This should be something from the palace."


    Dong Yue carefully looked at the cloth in her hand, then at Qinglan.


    Zuo Qing was also curious, how could Qing Lan conclude that this cloth is from the palace?


    Qinglan saw no one around, so she told what she knew.


    "When I was in Han''s house, I saw the eunuchs in the palace come to look for Mr. Han. The clothes on them are basically the same color as this piece of fabric, but I don''t know what the pattern means?"


    "How do you say it?" Dong Yue didn''t know much about the imperial palace, and she didn''t know much about Qing Lan''s explanation.


    "The slaves know that the ranks of the eunuchs in the palace are obvious. There are also big differences in their clothes and embroidery. The gold thread on it should be of a high rank."


    Dong Yue saw this and put it away carefully.


    Since it is something from the palace, how could a peasant woman have this thing?


    Suddenly thought of the lost child?


    Could it be that when someone started to attack a child, the child found danger and made such an action out of desperation?


    Think about it, think it''s possible.


    Soon, Dong Yue set her sights on the child''s mother.


    She must be able to explain to herself.


    With doubts in my heart, I returned to the Liu residence.


    There was an unexpected situation today, which did not prevent the arrival of the child.


    Dong Yue returned to the Liu Mansion, butler Li explained the situation in detail, and Dong Yue walked quickly to the Paradise.


    Far away, bursts of laughter were heard.


    When I came to the door, I saw a group of children playing with Liu Ru.


    They were playing eagle and chicken.


    Little children don¡¯t know the dangers around them. There is food here, and they can have fun. They forget about homesickness.


    Watching them play from a distance for a while, Dong Yue didn''t bother, turned and went into the kitchen.


    I thought I should make some delicious food for the children.


    Entering the kitchen, Chen Ma has already started to get busy with her maids. Dong Yue walked in and was very satisfied when she saw the prepared ingredients.


    They can do well without directing.


    When Madam Chen saw Madam coming, she quickly came to her, "Madam?"


    "You have worked hard."


    "Slaves don''t work hard." Chen Ma replied with a smile.


    "Prepare some more snacks, but not too many."


    Dong Yue knew that the conditions of the farmers were not very good, and they suddenly ate too much, which was not easy to digest and was not conducive to the growth of children.


    "Yes, the servant girl knows."


    "Also, prepare some soup."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Dong Yue told Chen Ma again, "Try to make the steamed buns smaller these days, so that children can eat them more conveniently."


    Dong Yue told her to leave, and the maids in the kitchen surrounded Chen Ma, "Chen Ma, Madam is so kind!"


    Chen Ma took a look at the maidservants and took the opportunity to warn them, "Remember, it is our wife who is kind-hearted. We slaves should not be sorry to the master."


    "Yes." The six maids answered in unison.


    Mother Chen smiled when she saw it.


    She has a shallow relationship with the child, looking at the maids with these six signs, she treats them as her own daughters.


    The more you look at it, the more satisfied you will be.


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard, simply took a hot bath, changed her clothes, held the torn piece of fabric in her hand, and looked at it carefully.


    Not long after, Steward Li came and said that the horse catcher had arrived.


    Dong Yue immediately went to the front hall when she heard it.


    Going to the front hall, Ma Tutou was walking back and forth anxiously. When he heard the movement and saw Dong Yue, he hurriedly took out the dossier that he ordered someone to copy not long ago.


    "Madam, this is their file."


    Dong Yue held it in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    A stack of papers was originally weightless, but Dong Yue knew that each piece of paper was a small life, and she suddenly felt heavy in her hands.


    Looked and looked again, her heart was extremely heavy.


    Ma Tuotou stood beside him without saying a word.


    After Dong Yue finished reading, Ma Tutou asked, "Did Lady Dong find anything?"


    "Can I meet this author?"


    Ma Tutou was a little embarrassed.


    Stealing the dossier is no longer what it should be, goodbye Zuo Zuo, this matter cannot be covered up.


    Thinking of Mr. Chen from Dali Temple, who is strict in handling affairs, he was alerted all over his body.


    Dong Yue could see the embarrassment of this person. In fact, what she wanted to see was the dead bodies of the children. Thinking of the children who were buried today, those children might have already been buried.


    Death is already unfortunate, and she doesn''t want to dig a grave anymore.


    "I want to know if so many cases are committed by the same person." Dong Yue saw his embarrassment and expressed her thoughts.


    "Is it necessary to see the author?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then said, "It''s better to see the corpse."


    "It''s easy to handle." Ma Tutou heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Not buried?"


    "No, the case is not closed yet, and the children''s bodies are placed on the village."


    When Dong Yue heard this, she couldn''t wait any longer, so she told Qinglan that she left with Zuo Qing and Ma Tutou.


    On the way there, Ma Tutou gave a general idea, hoping that Dong Yue would be prepared. When he arrived at the village, Dong Yue didn''t respond when he saw the corpses.


    After looking at the corpses of several victims, she gave an affirmative answer, "There are three murderers."


    "Miss Dong, are you sure?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue has always been serious about her professional field and such a serious matter.


    Glancing at the cold corpses one by one, she touched the bottom of her heart, and couldn''t control her tears from streaming down.


    Zuo Qing¡¯s concentration was a little weaker, so he took a few glances, then went outside to vomit,


    She didn''t eat anything all day, she just retched.


    Just getting better, I suddenly heard footsteps in the distance.


    Zuo Qing didn''t care about anything else, and hurried in, "Ma''am, someone is here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Liu Ru is gone

    Chapter 432 Liu Ru is gone


    When Ma Tutou heard this, he immediately took Dong Yue''s hand, "Go this way."


    The three of them had just left when someone came in from the outside.


    "Master Zhang, they are all inside."


    Chen Jingtong, who was in the government office, looked around, "Has anyone been here?"


    Wu Zuo didn''t care, "Who would come to this place."


    Chen Jingtong didn''t say anything, looked around again, didn''t say anything, he looked at each corpse next to each other, and told Zuo Zuo to be optimistic about these corpses and left quickly.


    Ma Tutou took Dong Yue and Zuo Qing to hide together, watching the carriage leave, Ma Tutou heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Master Chen of Dali Temple." Ma Tutou didn''t expect that Master Chen would come to this kind of place, and it was because he didn''t bring anyone with him.


    Dong Yue looked at the direction the carriage was leaving.


    Here, because Wu Zuo got an order from Mr. Chen, he called a few apprentices to take care of this place.


    Dong Yue, who was hiding in the dark, was startled. Could it be that Mr. Chen discovered something?


    After several people left, Ma Tutou sent Dong Yue back to Liu''s Mansion first, and he followed the clues Dong Yue said to find the murderer.


    Dong Yue entered Liu''s mansion, just after entering the door, Liu Ru ran out from inside, "Mother¡ª"


    With a heavy heart, she looked at her daughter and suddenly thought of the reality she had ignored.


    My daughter is also five years old, and she will only be six years old after the new year.


    Thinking of those children, Dong Yue''s heart tightened, and she tightened her grip on Liu Ru''s hand, but she didn''t even see it.


    Liu Ru noticed that Mother was nervous. At this moment, her wrist hurt, but she kept silent and asked with a smile, "Mother, have you eaten yet?"


    "No."


    "Ru''er has been waiting for mother to eat?" Liu Ru raised her head, staring at Dong Yue with big flickering eyes.


    "Okay, let''s go to eat." Dong Yue has never noticed the tension in her heart, and she didn''t realize how strong her hand is. When she came to the table, she took the chopsticks, and then let go.


    Liu Ru accompanied his mother for dinner as if nothing had happened.


    After eating, she snuggled up to her mother and talked a lot about getting along with the children.


    Dong Yue waited until Liu Ru yawned before letting her daughter leave.


    Zuo Qing stepped forward, "Madam, are you alright?"


    She saw the difference in Madam, her eyes were full of concern.


    "I forgot, Ru''er is also five years old."


    "Ma''am, Miss is different." Miss is not an ordinary child at all, and she is not as dangerous as those children.


    Besides, there are many people around to protect, let alone put the lady in danger.


    "I hope!" Dong Yue said this, closed her eyes, and raised her hand to press her temple.


    There is always a kind of uneasiness in her heart.


    Now that such a big thing happened, Liu Sanqiang didn''t come back, she was worried, but she couldn''t speak out, this feeling was really uncomfortable.


    Zuo Qing saw Madam''s actions, stepped forward, followed Madam''s example, and pressed for Madam.


    Not long after getting started, Dong Yue suddenly opened her eyes, turned her head to look at Zuo Qing, "Go and see that child''s mother."


    "yes."


    Zuo Qing is very open to leave.


    Dong Yue felt a little uneasy after Zuo Qing left.


    She went to the yard where eleven children lived and looked around, and saw children sleeping one by one. Dong Yue walked around the house for a while.


    Before leaving, they tucked up the quilts for each of the children. As soon as they went out, they saw Zhao Rui in the yard.


    "Why are you here?"


    "The general asked the servant to come back first." In fact, the general knew the situation here, but he couldn''t leave, so he asked him to go back to the old place to protect his wife.


    "how is he?"


    "The general is a bit busy and will be back in a few days."


    "Is there any danger?"


    Zhao Rui looked at his wife, not daring to hide anything, so he could only tactfully say, "It doesn''t count."


    It doesn¡¯t count, it¡¯s obviously dangerous. Dong Yue knew that Zhao Rui wouldn¡¯t say much, so she didn¡¯t ask any more.


    Not long after returning to his house, Zuo Qing came and said that the child''s mother committed suicide and died beside the child''s cemetery.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue burst into tears uncontrollably.


    Seeing his wife like this, Zuo Qing knew that she was sad, and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    After Madam cried for a while, seeing that the situation was better, she quickly asked, "Madam, do you want to continue the investigation?"


    Dong Yue wiped away her tears, and asked Zuo Qing to find Ma Tutou, and she sent people to the home of the village chief, Lin Dazhuang.


    She always felt that this matter was not simple. She wanted to know something from the woman''s mouth, but she didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly.


    If it is said that the woman died in front of her daughter¡¯s grave because she could not accept the fact that she saw her daughter die, that would make sense, but what about the rags that fell from the woman¡¯s body?


    It is obvious that the woman discovered something, and was discovered when she was about to do something.


    Not right.


    When I see the rag, no one may notice that someone should have already targeted the woman, or


    Thinking, Dong Yue couldn''t stay any longer, so she also went to the village chief''s house. Before leaving, she had better deal with the matter here.


    At this time, Qing Lan suddenly came and said that something happened at home, Dong Yue hurried back.


    When she hurried back, she heard the cry of the child from a distance, and Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She hadn''t arrived at the paradise yet, but when she heard the sound of fighting, Dong Yue was even more anxious. She ran to the backyard and saw Zhao Rui was injured and stood beside him, butler Li passed out, a dozen children cried together, and the one fighting with him was Sanqiang Liu.


    Dong Yue felt wronged at this moment.


    Tears flowed down patter.


    She quickly controlled her emotions, glanced at the two people who were still fighting, and hurriedly went to see the children. The eleven children living at home were just frightened, and there was nothing serious. Just relieved, she hurriedly looked around , no trace of Ru''er was found.


    Dong Yue was frightened, so she hurried to her daughter''s yard.


    There was so much movement outside, and her daughter''s yard was pitch black. Dong Yue couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground. She got up quickly and ran towards her daughter''s room.


    There are ten thousand voices in my heart telling myself, no, absolutely not.


    Dong Yue ran in staggeringly, and found that the bed was empty, with no temperature at all.


    The fear in her heart spread, and she shouted, "Ru''er¡ª"


    When Qinglan found out that his wife was missing, she quickly started to look for her. She also thought of Miss. When she just came to Miss''s yard, she saw her madam coming out of the house.


    "Ma''am¡ª" Qing Lan''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Qinglan, hurry up, hurry up, go find Ru''er, Ru''er is gone."


    Qing Lan hurriedly stepped forward and supported his wife, "Ma''am, it''s fine, miss is auspicious, she will be fine."


    "Well, well, I know, my Ru''er is so smart, she will be fine." Dong Yue tried hard to convince herself, how could she be at ease if she didn''t see her daughter.


    My heart is also regretting.


    Knowing that her daughter was in danger, she actually regretted and blamed herself and raised her hand to slap herself.


    "Madam¡ª" Qing Lan was also afraid when she saw such a lady.


    Miss is gone, isn¡¯t Madam going to become another Madam Ma?


    Thinking, Qinglan was very scared, but couldn''t say anything.


    "Madam¡ª" Zuo Qing came back, did not see Madam, followed the voice to find Madam, saw Madam like this, and hurriedly told what happened not long ago.


    "Ma''am, Miss will be fine."


    "It''s gone, she''s gone." Dong Yue''s mind was full of this.


    Zuo Qing grasped his wife with both hands, and quickly explained, "Madam, the miss asked the servant and asked what happened today, and the servant. The servant told me everything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： invisible tiger

    Chapter 433 The Invisible Tiger


    Qing Lan became anxious, "What did you say?"


    "The servant said rags, and you said it was from the palace" Zuo Qing blamed himself.


    Facing the young lady at that time, she was afraid from the bottom of her heart, and when she was afraid, she said everything she knew.


    Dong Yue became a little more rational after hearing this.


    Thinking of his guess about his daughter, and looking at Zuo Qing''s appearance, isn''t his daughter taken away?


    She quickly ran into the house, and after lighting the lamp, she saw no traces of fighting, and no footprints of others. It seemed that what Zuo Qing said was true?


    But, without seeing her daughter, she was worried after all.


    Just as Dong Yue was trying to stabilize herself, she wanted to send someone to find her daughter, but her daughter ran in from the outside by herself.


    Little Ru''er was dressed in black, she ran in a little anxiously, "Mother"


    Dongyue burst into tears when she saw her daughter.


    From discovering that her daughter was missing, to being strong later, and seeing her again, I couldn''t control my emotions and let out tears.


    "Mother, it''s all because of my daughter''s fault, which made my mother worry." She only went out when she saw her mother leave, but she didn''t expect to be met by her mother.


    Seeing Niang''s bewildered look, and seeing Niang''s gloomy eyes, she regretted it.


    I knew this would happen, so I stayed at home obediently, waiting for my mother to come back, so as not to make my mother sad.


    Dong Yue cried for a while and felt the warm body in her arms. Angrily, she suddenly pushed her daughter away, pointed at Liu Ru''s nose and cursed, "You brat, you know the danger and still mess around, you plan to make mother worry to death what!"


    "Mother, I''m sorry, I was wrong, don''t you want me?"


    Dong Yue paused, and saw the fear in the child''s eyes, just like when he passed through. At that time, these small eyes were also dissatisfied with fear. Thinking of the past of the child''s manager, her heart softened, and she hugged the child into her arms middle.


    "Just dream, mother raises you so big, is it easy? Now that the wings have grown hard, I want to fly, dream!"


    Liu Ru was still scared at first, but listening, listening, it was obviously a reprimand, but she felt warm in her heart.


    Liu Sanqiang came for a while, and seeing this scene, he felt sore.


    This brat made his wife worry, and when he saw Dong Yue treating his daughter fiercely, he thought that he could finally drive this brat away. Seeing this, he became jealous.


    Where is it to drive away, I obviously care a lot.


    "Mother, Ru''er wants to be by Mother''s side for the rest of her life."


    "You still have a conscience." Dong Yue pushed her daughter away again, rolling her eyes as if in slow motion.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were very worried at the side. Seeing his wife crying, they were also sad, and seeing her rolling eyes, they couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Mother, my daughter really knows she''s wrong." Liu Ru shook Dong Yue''s hand coquettishly.


    "Okay, forgive you once."


    "Yes, there will never be a next time." Liu Ru nodded.


    Dong Yue forgave her daughter, and when she saw the man beside her, she opened her mouth and cursed, "You still know how to come back?"


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to be abusive. Seeing how he was being treated, he walked over blithely, "I''m out to do some business." When he walked, he said that he was treated the same as his daughter, and he was very happy in his heart.


    This is what really cares about!


    "Going out for a few days, I don''t know if I will send a letter back. I don''t know if I will be worried?"


    "Yes, yes, I was wrong." Liu Sanqiang came to the side of his wife and pushed his daughter aside.


    Liu Ru was not angry, and hurried to the house to change clothes.


    The clothes on her body are too obvious to be seen by others.


    She also thought that she would not wear this dress to go out in the future, so as not to expose herself.


    When I think about the lives of those children, I always feel that someone deliberately targeted me.


    When Liu Ru came out, he saw Liu Sanqiang''s humble appearance, took a look, turned around and left with two Zuo Qing and Qing Lan.


    When he came to a place where no one was around, Liu Ruchong ordered Qinglan, "Mother is frightened, go and prepare some food."


    Qing Lan froze for a moment, not knowing how to react, just in time to see Zuo Qing''s gesture, and hurriedly left.


    There were no outsiders, so Liu Ru spoke directly.


    "What did you tell Mother?" This is what Liu Ru cares most about. She has to think about how to lie according to Zuo Qing''s words.


    "The madam thought something happened to the young lady, and the servant saw that the madam was sad, and said that the young lady already knew about the rags."


    "That''s all?" Liu Ru obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, at first Madam thought something happened to Miss, she was too sad, slave." Zuo Qing wanted to explain.


    Miss is too difficult to deal with, even more difficult to serve than Mrs.


    Liu Ru thought for a while, and felt something was wrong, then looked at Zuo Qing, she dared not lie, what was the problem?


    thought for a while, and asked, "What happened after I left?"


    "The woman killed herself by the child''s grave."


    Zuo Qing''s words made Liu Ru squint.


    not good!


    Someone must have discovered something.


    Looking at Zuo Qing who was kneeling on the ground, he ordered, "You stay by Mother''s side, don''t leave half a step."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing responded.


    Liu Ru glanced at Zuo Qing, remembering that she had been with her mother all the time, and asked, "Tell me, starting from the discovery of that dead child."


    Dead child?


    Zuo Qing was taken aback by these words, and felt the cold air released by the young lady. She quickly regained her senses and started talking about the news from the village chief.


    Dong Yue''s idea is that the woman discovered something, was silenced, and deliberately created the illusion of suicide to confuse everyone.


    Liu Ru has stayed in the palace before, and knows that some people will do anything for their ends.


    She was thinking, is the other party trying to target her, or is there another intention?


    According to what she knew, the direction of the murder gradually spread outside the city. Was the dead child the first one outside the city, or was it nearby? What does this mean?


    As for the piece of rag in Mother''s hands, she has asked people to track it down.


    Twenty people have been locked in now, which one is it? She still needs to follow up. This is the reason for her going out.


    Who would have thought, not long after leaving, something happened here again, which made .


    Wait, who is the interloper tonight?


    What is the purpose?


    If this person doesn''t come, mother won''t find herself leaving, won''t she be sad?


    the other side.


    Dong Yue''s emotions have been calmed down by Liu Sanqiang, and when she is emotionally stable, she will think of her daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang said, "Don''t look for her, she went to the palace just now."


    Imperial Palace?


    Dong Yue''s body trembled because she suspected that the person who did it was someone from the palace, and her daughter''s move was too risky.


    Liu Sanqiang was very worried when he saw the woman like this. He was not worried about his daughter. She is an invisible tiger. She usually looks harmless. Her teeth are very sharp. If she is not careful, she will be bitten. will stay.


    "Okay, Ru''er is not an ordinary person, her martial arts are extremely high."


    "Compared to you?"


    "Slightly worse." Liu Sanqiang said feeling uncomfortable.


    I have used it for so many years, practiced day and night, and I am what I am today. I was caught up by a five-year-old child, and I couldn''t bear it.


    Thinking that it was his own child, I felt a little better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： go to the palace to find someone

    Chapter 434 Go to the palace to find someone


    Dong Yue was a little relieved, thinking of her daughter''s appearance when she came back, thinking of the situation that day, thinking of what Zuo Qing said, and seeing Liu Sanqiang''s expression should be very powerful.


    "... You just said that she went to the palace?"


    "Yeah." That''s what the stalker said.


    Because of the palace, he couldn''t easily enter and exit. His people still don''t know what Liu Ru did after entering the palace.


    "What is she doing in the palace?" Dong Yue thought of the key point, can her daughter enter and leave the palace freely?


    The ''little eunuch'' next to the prince is so powerful?


    Thinking of what Zuo Qing said, could it be.


    My heart, which has been tense, is slightly relieved.


    Not long after, Qing Lan came with a cake and said that the lady asked her to make it.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue looked at each other, neither of them said anything, picked up the snacks, and ate them bite by bite.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru walked in from the outside, glanced at the dim sum next to him, and was quite satisfied. He picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. It tasted good.


    This maid is putting her heart into it.


    "You did this?"


    "Yes, it was done by slaves."


    "Well done, you will make my mother''s dessert."


    "yes."


    "Go down!" Liu Ru cast Qing Lan a glance after finishing speaking.


    Under pressure, Qinglan left in a hurry.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the bear boy, no matter how he looked at it, he felt disgusted.


    This time I was even more disgusted to the bone.


    It''s been a few days since I went to the palace, when did I develop this bear problem.


    looks even more bored.


    Dong Yue stared carefully. The gaze just now was high above and defiant, as if only a person in a high position could have it.


    Could it be that she had a high status in the palace?


    How tall is it?


    Generally, people will agree with others to expand their circle. Dong Yue knows that this method is ineffective for some people.


    She also cared about Qinglan. Seeing Liu Ru''s actions made Qinglan feel a sense of awe.


    Suddenly I want to know what kind of experience she has, what height she has reached, and how she has the chance to be reborn?


    "Mother¡ª"


    Facing Shangniang, Liu Ru lost all the aura she had just exuded.


    The only thing left is anxiety.


    Just now, it seems.


    Liu Sanqiang also noticed the change in his daughter, but he was very happy in his heart.


    It''s a good thing that Xiongzi is so afraid of his wife.


    seems to have grasped the lifeblood of the bear child, so happy, these messy things happen around me, it¡¯s nothing,


    When he came to the capital, he thought about it, and many things happened later, and he also figured out the way.


    Some people are laughing tigers, duplicity;


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes suddenly lit up, thinking of what General Ye had said to him.


    Frank, kind, honest, stupid. Isn¡¯t this talking about yourself?


    "Ru''er, that''s not bad. After a few days in the palace, even my mother admires your courage."


    "Niang¡ª" What does "Niang" mean? There seemed to be no anger, no suspicion.


    "Someday, I will also go to the palace to have fun, and see how the nobles and empresses live their lives."


    "That''s not living, it''s killing people." Seeing that Mother was happy, Liu Ru said it without holding back her mouth.


    In that place, you are either dead or alive, and you will do anything to live.


    Materialism is more thorough in that place.


    She is a **** figure in that place, and she will be tricked by those three-legged cats.


    She knows many major events, as long as she has the general direction, there is no one who cannot be conquered.


    However, there is a huge variable.


    There used to be a General Liu, but it wasn''t her father, and there was also a genius doctor, and she wasn''t her mother. She didn''t know all of this.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been in the palace for a long time, and I keep my eyes on the palace all day long, and I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on outside.


    Just as she was about to convince herself like this, she suddenly thought that her parents in her previous life were gone, and she was the only one alone. Thinking about all the things she had experienced in her previous life, and thinking about how she had intercepted other people''s schemes halfway through, she took the opportunity to hook up with the crown prince. She suddenly thought of an important person.


    The person who abducted himself from Linshui County to the capital at the beginning thought that he almost died a few times when he first came to the capital, and thought of all the things he had experienced, Liu Ru couldn''t calm down anymore.


    She must find them now and kill them first, so that she can become a queen more smoothly.


    "Ru''er, what are you talking nonsense like a child!" Dong Yue saw that Liu Ru hadn''t moved for a long time, but just looked at herself in a daze, feeling a little uneasy in her heart, and quickly tapped her daughter''s forehead.


    "Mom?" Liu Ru didn''t come back to her senses, and she was a little dazed.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that his daughter was not in good condition, so he quickly smoothed things over, "I''ve been tired all day, let''s go to bed early!"


    One sentence made several people put down their thoughts temporarily. This night, three people were lying on the same bed again.


    It is rare that the father and daughter did not pinch each other.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang was the first to wake up, and he went outside to practice boxing.


    Only in this way, the brain will be more active.


    Not long after practicing, Liu Ru came out of the room and saw Liu Sanqiang who was practicing boxing, and rushed over without saying a word.


    Soon the two began to fight.


    Liu Sanqiang once again admired her daughter''s ability.


    Ordinary people can''t get past their own tricks. Because he faced his daughter, he intentionally released water, but this ability surprised him too much.


    The two competed, and the moment they landed, they looked at each other with admiration.


    Liu Ru knows that with her father''s ability, there is no problem in protecting her mother, and she can rest assured to do what she wants to do.


    Seeing how capable her daughter is, Liu Sanqiang was relieved to kick her out, but felt that someone else might suffer if she was kicked out.


    "Father, let me tell you something." Liu Ru said.


    "Speak!" Liu Sanqiang casually wiped the sweat off his face with a sweat towel.


    "The old **** I told dad about, dad hasn''t killed yet?"


    kill?


    Liu Sanqiang stared at his daughter, and the hostility emanating from his whole body surprised him.


    "That person was also involved in the death of the child."


    "What you said is true?"


    "Yeah." Waking up to get the news is indeed exciting enough.


    Originally thought that according to father''s ability, this person should be dead, but he didn''t expect that father''s movements were too slow.


    "What else do you know?" Liu Sanqiang felt that this brat should not be underestimated.


    "The death of the child was not arranged by Concubine Li Gui. As for why this person wanted to kill the child, I still don''t know."


    "I know."


    "Father knows?" Liu Ru couldn''t be calm this time.


    "In order to practice the forbidden technique." Liu Sanqiang heard the news last night, and originally wanted to tell his daughter-in-law that it was a woman who thought of her daughter-in-law, so it would be bad if she was scared.


    He will handle this matter.


    Now there is no evidence pointing to the third prince. He thinks that the third prince''s vomiting of blood is just a cover. The real key is that when the third prince''s forbidden technique is at a critical point, he kills so many children and steals their hearts for quick success.


    "What does dad mean?" Liu Ru asked anxiously.


    A lot of children died at this time. At that time, I had no ability. Later, this matter was not mentioned, and she didn''t think too much about it.


    "What did you do last night?" Liu Sanqiang lamented that his child was unusual, and he would not be so easily slapped on.


    "Go to the palace."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Just to check this?"


    "Yes." Liu Ru responded.


    Liu Sanqiang urged, "Don''t go out recently, stay with your mother when you have nothing to do, and leave the outside affairs to me." As a man, it is necessary to protect his wife and daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Master Chen visits

    Chapter 435 Master Chen Visits


    The father and daughter ended the serious topic.


    Liu Sanqiang was thinking about how to announce the evil deeds of the third prince.


    Liu Ru thought, she must know what the forbidden technique is all about?


    When Dong Yue woke up, both of them returned to normal,


    After dinner, Liu Sanqiang went out, and Liu Ru played with his mother and the children of the paradise.


    The morning passed quickly. The children had something to eat and play here. They had a great time. The children forgot what happened last night amidst the sound of playing.


    After lunch, Dong Yue has the habit of taking a nap.


    Liu Ru has been clinging to Dong Yue, and the two take a nap together.


    After waking up, Liu Ru was still by Dong Yue''s side.


    Dong Yue understood what her daughter meant and didn''t say anything, enjoying the happy time between mother and daughter.


    They were in the yard all day, not knowing what happened outside, and Dong Yue put all her thoughts on Ru''er and the children.


    After a long time of no activities, Dong Yue took the children to play games in the park, taught them how to read, and talked about some ways for girls to protect themselves.


    One day passed, and in the evening, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside.


    Dong Yue didn''t ask, the man didn''t say anything, after the family had dinner, Liu Ru went back to her room, Dong Yue washed up, when she came to the bedroom, the man was reading a letter, when Dong Yue came in, he looked up and saw When finished, put it on the fire and light it.


    "The matter has come to fruition." Lu Sanqiang said.


    Dong Yue''s hand spreading the quilt stopped slightly, "Who?" The hand holding the quilt kept tightening.


    "It should be the Third Prince."


    "Should?" Dong Yue was not very satisfied with this answer.


    "Do you still remember the person who took away the gold ingot?"


    "Ok."


    "That person is an old **** who is not favored by Concubine Li Gui, and behind his back he does some shady things for Concubine Li Gui."


    "Is he also related to this matter?"


    "That child was killed by him."


    "What do the people of Dali Temple say?" Dong Yue thought of Dali Temple''s intervention, leaving this matter to Dali Temple, regardless of Li Guifei, there would be no way out.


    "The third prince is practicing forbidden arts. At the most critical stage in the later stage, if he wants to improve, he needs the heart of a child as a medicine." Liu Sanqiang said with a sigh.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect such a cruel thing to happen.


    Angry and want to kill.


    She wished she could rush to the Third Prince and kill him, and then thought that if things were that simple, the man wouldn''t be sitting here.


    Besides, the Third Prince has been raising funds for so many years, and he has already turned into a thousand-year-old monster. If this matter is not caught, there is no chance of defeating the Third Prince.


    After the anger is over, calm down and look at the man, "What should I do now?"


    "The third prince used people around Concubine Li Gui to kill people. Even if he is caught, there is nothing he can do about him. For a while, he doesn''t know the relationship between Concubine Li Gui and the third prince. I don''t know if other people are also related to the third prince." Liu Sanqiang After speaking, there was silence.


    He had little contact with the Third Prince, and he also knew that this person was not as simple as he seemed, and that he was able to deceive General Ye for so many years without being discovered, which was regarded as the best.


    Suddenly, Liu Sanqiang thought of the news delivered by General Ye not long ago. Does General Ye know anything?


    Thinking, I feel a little nervous.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder, and he turned his head to look at his wife''s face.


    "Lead the snake out of the hole."


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it and felt that this method is feasible.


    "Protect the child and make him anxious?"


    "However, this is a bit difficult." It is not a simple matter to really protect children.


    Now I have eleven children at home, how many children of the same age are there outside, and how can I be sure?


    Need to know what they are going to target, which can be better protected.


    The two were silent for a while, and they both felt that there was a better way, using children as bait, this trick was too dangerous, and they couldn''t use children to take risks.


    Both of them did not say this.


    After being silent for a while, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Who came that day?"


    "Northern Dark Guard."


    "It''s Beiguo again, are the people from Beiguo crazy?" At this time, people from Beiguo also came to participate, which annoyed her very much.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "I really don''t think that person has any malicious intentions."


    "There is no malicious intention yet!" Dong Yue was furious, thinking of all that happened that day, her daughter disappeared, she wanted to die, and a man could still say such words, Dong Yue couldn''t help being furious.


    "I really think that person is deliberately disrupting the situation." Liu Sanqiang said what was in his heart.


    Dong Yue was angry, ignored the man, and lay down angrily to sleep. Thinking about it, she still felt puzzled, and kicked Liu Sanqiang''s quilt off the bed.


    The man smiled helplessly when he saw her childish behavior.


    A woman with a petty temper meets a man who is narrow-minded, what a joy it is to live this day!


    Liu Sanqiang picked up the quilt, put it on the outside of the bed, saw the woman with her back turned to him, and explained, "Don''t be angry, I''m just guessing, as you said, we let someone worry, and see who goes crazy first!"


    "You put it lightly, so many children, it''s too difficult to protect them!" Dong Yue was angry, but she was still rational.


    The most annoying thing now is that they know who is behind the scenes, but they have nothing to do with them.


    All we can do now is guard against it.


    Get angry just thinking about it.


    When the two fell silent again because of this question, there was a knock on the door outside.


    followed by Zhao Rui''s voice.


    "General, someone is looking for you!"


    "Who?" The person who came at this time is crazy, I didn''t see him coaxing his wife.


    "Master Chen."


    Dong Yue turned over and looked at Liu Sanqiang, Mr. Chen.


    They also thought of Mr. Chen from Dali Temple.


    Hearing this person''s arrival, both of them expressed surprise.


    Having no contact with this person, not knowing this person''s temperament, and because Mr. Chen from Dali Temple was handling this case, the two saw a turning point.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly put on his clothes and went out.


    Dong Yue was no longer in the mood to sleep.


    She put on her clothes and walked anxiously around the room.


    Thinking, if the person here is Master Chen from Dali Temple, he will be able to better protect the child.


    Dong Yue was excited when she thought of being able to protect so many children.


    Walking back and forth in the room for a while, Liu Sanqiang hurried over, "Yue''er, Lord Chen wants to see you."


    Dong Yue frowned, she had no contact with Master Chen, why did he ask her for it?


    Seeing that the man''s face was filled with anxiety, he had no other thoughts, and soon came to the front hall with the man.


    Entering the door, I saw a man in casual clothes, in his early thirties.


    "Yue''er, this is Mr. Chen from Dali Temple."


    "I have met Mr. Chen." Dong Yue saluted.


    Master Chen clasped his fists, "It''s late at night, I have something to ask Madam Dong for help."


    Dong Yue glanced at Liu Sanqiang, Liu Sanqiang didn''t know why, and looked at Master Chen again, "Master Chen, please tell me."


    Master Chen did not shy away from it, and asked directly, "Ms. Dong has been to Yizhuang?"


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t know what this person meant. She thought that this person came not long after they went to Yizhuang to see the corpse. Could it be that they found something?


    Dong Yue didn''t hesitate, nodded, "Yes."


    "Can you find anything?"


    "Master Chen is talking about those corpses?"


    Master Chen nodded.


    Dong Yue didn''t hide it, and said what she found out, "Their symptoms are the same, they all lost their hearts, and even their techniques are the same. For the same movement, each person exerts force in different ways and angles. According to those wounds, it can be determined It was done by three people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： He wants you to enter the palace

    Chapter 436 He wants you to enter the palace


    "Three people?" Master Chen became nervous.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue know, and now they have locked a person.


    The old **** next to Concubine Li Gui, Liu Sanqiang, has sent people to monitor him.


    They must have stolen the heart for the Third Prince, but they didn''t say anything about it.


    "I am sure."


    "Miss Dong has seen the children in the nearby village?"


    "Yeah." Also locked on a target because of a rag.


    Seeing Master Zhang''s intentions, Dong Yue seems to have something to say.


    Master Chen sighed, "The child''s body is gone."


    "Impossible, many of us watched the buried."


    "Chen also came here because of this matter." Mr. Chen felt ashamed, because he didn''t do things well and made mistakes.


    Dong Yue didn''t look like she was lying from Mr. Chen''s expression, but she did watch him being buried.


    How could a child''s body be stolen?


    This is unlikely.


    After thinking about it, he asked again, "Did Master Chen make a mistake?"


    "Chen also wants to."


    Liu Sanqiang felt strange why stealing a child''s body was not from a wealthy family, so many people would be buried with him, and suddenly Liu Sanqiang thought of one thing, all the children were children of ordinary farmers.


    Could it be that the farmers are incapable and will not bring future troubles to themselves, so they choose the children of the farmers?


    Dong Yue also thought of one thing, "That child''s wound is different."


    Master Chen and Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue at the same time. Could it be that this is not one case, but two cases?


    "May I ask Mrs. Dong to elaborate."


    Master Chen also felt strange why there were so many corpses, but this one was lost. He felt that this child might have some details that were overlooked.


    That day, he happened to be busy with other things with his people, so he didn''t come to the scene, and he didn''t do any work. Later, he heard that Dong Yue had been there, so he came to visit. He didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest.


    "The child was unprepared, and" Dong Yue said what she saw.


    She is a doctor, not a forensic doctor, and the two have something in common. Dong Yue is very concerned about this matter. As long as you put your heart into a matter, you will find many things.


    Master Chen listened carefully.


    Looking at a woman, she can still be so calm when talking about such a taboo thing.


    It is only natural that such a person can sit in the position of president of the medical association.


    Thinking of this plague again, what would have happened if Dong Yue hadn''t appeared?


    He walked on the street many times, and heard someone say how powerful Mrs. Dong is. At first, he doubted that a woman really has such a great ability. Seeing it today, it is really extraordinary.


    If this is a man, how can there be anything in the imperial hospital?


    Thinking, Lord Chen thought of a question.


    Turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu is also concerned about this case?"


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Chen, Village Chief Lin sent some children from the village last night." Liu Sanqiang gave a general idea and explained why he knew it.


    Master Chen hesitated, "The emperor attaches great importance to this case, and I have also found some, but it is not enough to convict. I wonder if Mrs. Dong can help?"


    Dong Yue wanted to agree immediately, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang.


    "Yue''er is just a woman, so she can''t help Master Chen."


    Master Chen saw that Dong Yue didn''t speak, but Liu Sanqiang was determined, so he couldn''t say anything, and finally left with regret.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang after Master Chen left.


    "Why didn''t you agree?" Together, we can solve the case faster, which is beneficial to everyone, why refuse.


    Liu Sanqiang said with a cold face, "He wants you to enter the palace."


    Dong Yue''s eyes widened, "Impossible."


    "I found out that the case is related to the imperial palace. Master Chen should have also found out. He came here this time to say that he is for the corpse. His real purpose should be to let you enter the palace." He knew that the queen mother was not feeling well recently, and the imperial doctor was busy. Looking at this matter, he didn''t think much about it at first, but now it seems that Master Chen came with a purpose.


    It may be a bit troublesome to do this by himself, but he just doesn''t want women to take risks.


    Originally, he had a high regard for Mr. Chen, but because of this, he changed his view of Mr. Chen.


    At the same time, he also found that there are not many good people among the officials in the capital. In their eyes, there are only use and benefits, and nothing else.


    Dong Yue was also disappointed when she heard what Liu Sanqiang said.


    At first I thought Mr. Chen was different, but I didn''t expect it to be so.


    After the excitement at the beginning, only disappointment remained.


    The two walked to the backyard in despair.


    Back in the house, Dong Yue was lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang was restless and wanted to find an excuse to vent his anger. Because of the sleepless woman around him, he decided to coax his wife first.


    "It''s okay, I have a way to deal with this."


    "What do you want to do?" Dong Yue asked feebly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." His method is not very bright, and he doesn''t want women to know.


    Dong Yue saw the man like this, and knew that he was starting to make bad plans again, so she didn''t pick on him.


    On the contrary, I think men are cute.


    She didn''t feel sleepy all night, and soon fell asleep.


    Woke up, there was no man around, she thought she was going to attend the early morning pilgrimage, when she heard the movement outside, Dong Yue got up and went to the window, and saw an image in the blur of the window.


    Looking carefully, Liu Sanqiang is not the only one, but Liu Ru''s small figure is also among them.


    Dong Yue was a little fascinated.


    The small figure, every movement is in place, just looking at it like this, a sense of pride rises in my heart.


    People say that after marriage, a woman is Monkey King. We must prevent Tang Seng from being eaten by some goblin, and also prevent Zhu Bajie, who has no bottom line, from being seduced by some woman.


    Now it¡¯s all right, the man I¡¯m looking for looks honest, but in fact he has a bad stomach. When it¡¯s critical, he doesn¡¯t care about the face that a man pays attention to. Sometimes when he sees himself being bullied, he will make some crazy moves.


    Perhaps this is what someone said, some people betray women for the sake of the world, and some people betray the world for women, and Liu Sanqiang is precisely the latter.


    And Liu Ru, she is not worried about being abducted,


    Based on her rank, she is the only one to bully others.


    Thinking about this, I suddenly feel that this little life is really comfortable.


    I was fascinated by watching, when I saw the two people practicing martial arts, they suddenly stopped, I don''t know what happened, one was missing, because Dong Yue focused more on her daughter, and didn''t notice Liu Sanqiang''s departure, until she was hugged suddenly , she screamed out.


    "It''s me." The man''s familiar and deep voice came.


    Dong Yue turned her head and slapped the man''s arm, "You want to scare me to death!"


    "I didn''t know you were so timid." In fact, the man saw the woman peeking at him, so he did it on purpose. Who would have thought that the woman would not be happy, only surprised.


    Because of being so frightened, Dong Yue had an inspiration in her mind.


    This time about the child, she can use the medical association to take advantage of the opportunity to do something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Rabies

    Chapter 437 Rabies


    Han Lei came and said that someone was causing trouble in the medical association.


    I was thinking of a reason to go to the medical association, no, this is my chance.


    After hearing this, Dong Yue immediately tidied up and left with Han Lei.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru left.


    Dong Yue came to the medical association, it turned out that someone brought a wounded cat, and wanted to be healed by the medical association.


    Some people said that this is a medical association, not a medical treatment, let alone cats. During the conflict, someone made a move, and the cat seemed to be stimulated, and its sharp claws had already injured several people.


    Injured by cats and dogs, rabies vaccination is required.


    Dong Yue wanted to explain the situation subconsciously, but then thought of suddenly taking out the rabies vaccine from the space and injecting people. How should she explain it?


    While hesitating, Dong Yue saw the cat, which turned out to be a Persian cat.


    Not the one I had saved.


    Ye Qingfeng said that there are only two cats like this in Beijing, one belongs to Concubine Li and the other belongs to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager¡¯s cat died of illness at the beginning of the year, and Concubine Li¡¯s cat also disappeared.


    She saw two identical cats back and forth.


    Based on her experience, this is not a kitten, but an adult cat.


    Dong Yue stared at the cat carefully, and the people around were still making noise.


    Some people think that the medical association is for business, whether it is a person or a cat, it must be treated.


    Some people think that the establishment of the medical association is for special circumstances, a place for people to treat diseases, a beast, why?


    Many people at the scene thought this kind of cat was precious, and they didn''t dare to offend people easily, so they could only wait and see.


    As time goes by, there are more and more people.


    Zhu Mingtao rushed over when he heard the news. He was reprimanded by the old man when he went back because of the medical association, and he realized that he had been tricked.


    He was annoyed and couldn''t find a place to vent. He heard that there was such a lively event in the hospital, how could he miss it.


    He rushed over in a hurry, and this was what he saw.


    The chaotic crowd blocked the entrance of the medical association, and he had to ask his servant, Fei Libara, to open a crack to force his way in.


    It was too crowded, and for this reason, his previous chic image was greatly reduced.


    Seeing Dong Yue being besieged by so many people, Dong Yue just stared at the cat in a daze, without responding, he felt it was worth it.


    "President, are you okay?"


    This sound immediately put everyone''s attention on Dong Yue.


    "President?"


    "President?"


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, then walked towards the cat.


    The moment he was about to touch the cat, he was stopped by someone.


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue''s actions and was worried that the cat would hurt him.


    Dong Yue turned her face slightly and looked at Han Lei, "The cat is injured."


    "It will hurt people." Han Lei understood what Dong Yue meant, but he was most worried about his master.


    The corners of Dong Yue''s mouth curled up slightly, and she looked at the cat with softer eyes.


    "The cat also has its own temper, if you show enough kindness, it will be very docile."


    "But." Han Lei was still a little worried and wanted to stop Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue had already stretched out her hand towards the cat, and when she touched it, she didn''t hurt anyone, but meowed meowingly.


    People around watched this scene in amazement.


    Someone approached just now and was scratched by the cat. Now someone''s face and hands are still bleeding. Why did the cat make such a noise when Dong Yue touched it?


    People around looked at Dong Yue in surprise.


    Some people admire it, it really is the president, even animals are so obedient.


    Someone was very disappointed. They thought that Dong Yue''s face would be paid, but unexpectedly, they were happy for nothing.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the gazes around her, and walked into the house with the cat in her arms.


    She has worked here for a while and is very familiar with it,


    Entering the door with the cat in her arms, and seeing the people following behind, she raised the corners of her mouth and smiled slightly, "The cat is injured, and his mood is a little unstable. It may hurt people." Dong Yue looked at the two injured people , kindly reminded, "I was injured by cats and dogs, it is best to take medicine as soon as possible, or I will get sick."


    "Ms. Dong is trying to scare people!" Zhu Mingtao thought about being fooled last time, and still bears a grudge in his heart. Seeing Dong Yue start fooling people again, he was the first to stand up.


    "Master Zhu, you don''t believe me?"


    "certainly!"


    Dong Yue looked at the people around her, they seemed to be thinking the same way, she glanced at the injured cat, the situation was not serious, if it was a little later, nothing would happen.


    For everyone to popularize basic common sense.


    "If you are caught by a cat and don''t take medicine, you will be at risk of contracting rabies. Cats and dogs may have rabies virus in their bodies, and they may transmit the virus to humans through scratches, bites, etc. Once the disease occurs, it will be life-threatening. Rabies is generally There is no cure for the illness.


    What Mr. Zhu said just now is also correct. Not everyone who is scratched by cats and dogs will definitely contract rabies. Whether they will be infected with rabies after being scratched by cats mainly depends on whether there is rabies virus in the cat and the exposure of the wound.


    If the cat does not carry rabies virus, in this case, generally it will not cause rabies, and only need to disinfect the wound; but if the cat has rabies virus in its body, the chance of infection is very high. But usually, it is difficult to determine whether a cat carries rabies virus. It is recommended to take medicine in time if it is scratched.


    There is another situation, if you are scratched by a cat, if there is no skin damage, it is a first-level exposure. In this case, the rabies virus will not be transmitted to humans, and if you do not use medicine, it will usually not cause serious consequences; if you are scratched by a cat The skin damage caused by skin scratches without obvious bleeding belongs to the second-level exposure. In this case, the probability of rabies virus infection is relatively high, and it is necessary to wash the wound with a large amount of flowing water in time and use medication in time; If there are obvious scratches, bleeding, etc., it belongs to the third-level exposure, and medication must be used. "


    "Ms. Dong is bluffing, right?"


    "The incubation period of rabies is very long. Some have an immediate onset, some three to five days, some ten to eight days, and some as long as ten or eight years. Therefore, when encountering such a situation, don''t take chances. It is best to take medicine as soon as possible.¡±


    Han Lei didn''t expect it to be so serious after hearing this.


    Another glance at the few people whose faces and hands were still bleeding, he looked at Dong Yue, "Master, what medicine should I use?"


    "Come in, and I''ll give you the prescription." Dong Yue carried the cat into the door, came to the table, held the cat in one hand, and wrote down the prescription with the other hand, and handed it to Han Lei after writing.


    Han Lei glanced at the prescription, turned around and was about to leave, Dong Yue turned sideways, blocking the view from the outside, immediately put the teapot into the space, filled some water, and said, "Wait a minute."


    "Master?" Han Lei turned around and saw the teapot still dripping.


    I didn''t pay attention just now, I thought the teapot was leaking, and I was about to change it.


    "Give the water here to the injured people outside to drink first."


    "Yes." Han Lei felt strange, but he still took the teapot and walked outside.


    Dong Yue glanced at the people at the door again, "I''m going to bandage the cat. If you want to see it, you can come in. I don''t know if the cat will hurt you!"


    When everyone heard this, no one dared to be troublesome


    Back off one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： dead

    Chapter 438 Dead


    Dong Yue knew it would be like this, she quietly bandaged the cat.


    Looking carefully, the cat''s leg was injured by a sharp weapon, but fortunately no bone was injured. A cut was made in the skin at the bend of the hind leg, which looked a little shocking.


    Dong Yue cleaned up the blood outside first, and was about to disinfect the wound when she heard a ''bang'' from outside, as if something had been smashed.


    Immediately after hearing someone swearing, Dong Yue didn''t pay attention.


    In ancient times, there was no such thing as a rabies vaccine. Others didn''t believe it, and some people thought they were playing tricks. She could understand.


    With such a strong reaction, Dong Yue still thinks it is normal.


    Free medicine, free treatment, such a good thing, some people can''t accept it, and they are very speechless.


    The cat screamed again, and Han Lei''s voice came from outside again. Dong Yue heard that the voice gradually disappeared, thinking that Han Lei had settled the matter, so she concentrated on treating the cat''s wound.


    Dong Yue disinfected the cat''s wound, and then cleaned the wound. Since the wound was not too big, he only made a simple bandage.


    After finishing all this work, she took out some medicine from the space and fed it to the cat.


    After all the tossing, the cat was a little tired, and fell asleep on the table.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue conveniently put a handkerchief of her own on the cat''s body, ready to check the situation outside.


    Outside the door, there were a lot fewer people gathered. Dong Yue glanced at Zhu Mingtao, who was like a stickhead, and she was expecting him to act just now.


    Thinking about making this person bow his head last time, it''s the same this time.


    She is more concerned about the few people who were injured by the cat.


    Go to the backyard to find Han Lei first, and find out about the situation of several people.


    When I came to the backyard, I was a little unhappy when I saw Han Lei''s cold face.


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue asked.


    Han Lei heard Dong Yue''s movement and turned his head, "Master, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come over to see how the boiled medicine is doing." As she spoke, she came to the stove, took a closer look at the boiled medicine, and made sure that it was boiled according to her own portion. She was relieved, and turned her head to meet Han Lei''s face, "what happened to you?"


    "I gave Master to the people who got the water to drink, but they actually..." Han Lei couldn''t continue.


    Kindness is the liver and lungs of a donkey.


    It is their good fortune that Master is willing to help them. If they don''t know what is good or bad, they deserve it if they die!


    "They haven''t encountered it before and don''t know the seriousness of the matter."


    "Master, why should he care about their lives?" Han Lei couldn''t swallow his breath.


    "We are doctors, it''s normal for some people not to understand, we have a clear conscience, just fine!"


    Han Lei felt much better when he heard this.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s serious look again, he couldn''t help but stare straight.


    Dong Yue''s attention was all on the medicine, while stirring, she told Han Lei, "Once rabies breaks out and cannot be cured, we are taking precautions before it happens."


    "Master is kind."


    "Okay, don''t complain, wait for the medicine to boil, and send it to them."


    Han Lei thought that someone had already left. In order not to let the master find out, he didn''t say that someone had left. Later, he put all his thoughts on boiling the medicine.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei talked about cats.


    Han Lei will tell what he knows.


    It turned out that someone recognized the cat, Jingui, and wanted to catch the cat and sell it for a good price, which angered the cat. The cat was also a fierce one, and started to attack people.


    Dong Yue heard it and smiled.


    People will act crazy when they know that they are pushed by others. Cats are beasts. They have simple emotions and anger.


    Thinking about that scene, I still find it funny.


    "Master, are you still laughing?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Han Lei shook his head.


    "Think about it, don''t you find it funny that so many people go to catch a cat?"


    Han Lei shook his head again.


    "When cats are bullied, they know how to fight back. Why can''t we?"


    Han Lei finally understood what Dong Yue meant, and laughed along with him.


    The atmosphere was good, and both of them laughed.


    The matter of boiling medicine also started to become interesting.


    Just prepared the medicine and was about to take it out when someone ran over in a panic.


    "Help help"


    Han Lei recognized that the flustered person was the one who just dropped the cup and left.


    Seeing this man''s expression of hell, Han Lei felt that Feng Shui was turning.


    "Why are you back?" Han Lei found it funny.


    The man knelt down in front of Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong, I''m ignorant, please help me, Mrs. Dong!"


    "What''s going on?" Dong Yue recognized this person, and then thought of what Han Lei said just now, this person should be someone who doesn''t bother to leave.


    Come back in such a panic, won''t you suffer retribution?


    "Dead, dead!"


    People around heard the movement and rushed over.


    Zhu Mingtao felt all kinds of upset when he saw someone kneeling in front of Dong Yue.


    Why should I kneel down to this liar.


    He wanted to expose Dong Yue''s hypocrisy in front of everyone.


    Just thinking about how to expose Dong Yue''s hypocrisy and let her be spurned by everyone, but because of the next sentence, she almost fell to the ground.


    Han Lei thought that this person was causing trouble again, and he didn''t know that he was bribed by the tax, so he seldom yelled.


    "Enough, if you don''t believe my master, don''t make trouble here!"


    The man knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Ms. Dong, I''m the one who is blind. I beg Mrs. Dong to save me."


    Dong Yue tried to take a deep breath, trying to maintain a calm face, "Okay, get up!"


    The man saw that he could be saved, so he got up quickly, saw the medicine bowl next to him, his eyes lit up, "Miss Dong, what is this medicine?"


    "Medicine for rabies."


    Dong Yue had just finished speaking when the man grabbed a bowl and drank it with his head raised.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei were startled by this man''s operation.


    The medicine that has just been boiled is very hot now, so just drink it like this, is it crazy?


    No, after the man finished drinking, his expression instantly became relaxed, and he sat down on the ground and laughed.


    People around him think this person is crazy.


    At this moment, the man said, "The cat catcher died just now!"


    After these words fell, Zhu Mingtao was about to say that Dong Yue hired him with money. Hearing this, he staggered back two steps, was helped by the person behind him, and stopped.


    "What did you say?" Dong Yue''s expression changed.


    Han Lei couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Is what Master said not long ago true?


    The two people who were injured by Maoernong next to them, who were bored to death, rushed over immediately when they heard this, picked up the medicine bowl, and took a few sips.


    Everyone around was silent.


    Dong Yue''s words came true?


    Not a lie.


    Zhu Mingtao couldn''t accept it, so he calmed down and yelled at the man, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Dead, really dead!"


    Some people still couldn''t believe it, thinking that this person was talking nonsense, and many people around him started talking about it.


    Dong Yue wanted to know where this person was, what symptoms he had, and whether he could be rescued.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the door.


    Immediately afterwards, a commotion was heard.


    Soon the noise came here.


    The person sitting on the ground was about to explain. Hearing this movement, he stood up abruptly. Seeing something that appeared to be human but not human, he yelled in horror, "He also caught the cat, and was scratched by the cat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： kind of medicine

    Chapter 439 Planting medicine


    Everyone looked over, and there were eye-catching scratches on the man''s face.


    The traces are obvious, and the flesh and blood are turned out, which looks horrible. What is even more unacceptable is that this person crawled on the ground with hands and feet.


    Dong Yue saw this person''s condition, excited, frantic, and looking around, this action was obviously a rabies attack, and saw that he was about to attack someone.


    Shouted, "Get out of the way, he''s having a rabies attack, don''t be hurt by him."


    Rabies!


    Unfamiliar nouns, everyone heard it several times, and when they heard it again, everyone was shocked.


    This is rabies!


    too terrifying!


    Following Dong Yue''s words, seeing the man baring his teeth and wanting to bite, someone jumped out and rushed towards the man.


    Quickly subdued the man, just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the man opened his mouth and bit the sword. It was because of this movement that the sword tip pierced the man.


    Dong Yue''s eyes widened when she saw it, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    The rabies she knew was hopeless, a life was disappearing before her eyes, and she couldn''t control the emotions in her heart.


    Looking at it steadily, tears kept streaming down.


    Han Lei admired Master''s medical skills, and he was shocked in his heart when he saw the horror of this thing.


    Turning his head and trying to talk to Master, seeing Master''s appearance, he couldn''t control himself, stretched out his big hand, and pulled Dong Yue into his arms, "Master, it''s not your fault."


    Dong Yue reacted quickly, pushed Han Lei away, turned and walked into the house.


    It was only then that everyone came to their senses.


    Everyone was silent.


    At this moment, they admired Dong Yue, but because they witnessed it with their own eyes, they couldn''t find their own voice.


    Zhu Mingtao kept looking somewhere.


    Just now, he saw that disgusting woman who died alone and cried.


    At this time, Han Lei felt empty in his heart, and he tried his best to cheer up and start to deal with the aftermath.


    No one said anything else this time, and everyone got busy.


    Han Lei finished and stood outside the master''s door.


    Guan Yifeng stood by.


    He could see clearly that Han Lei was not just a simple mentor to Dong Yue.


    So many people saw it today, and they don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause.


    At the same time, she admires Dong Yue.


    After what happened today, no one will question Dong Yue''s ability anymore!


    Glanced at Zhu Mingtao, who was like a fool beside him, finally someone could subdue this dude, the old man Zhu should set off firecrackers to celebrate!


    Everyone in Beijing knew about rabies within a day.


    Also learned about Dong Yue''s medical skills, which can be called a fortune teller.


    After Dong Yue calmed down, she began to get busy with some matters of the medical association.


    I thought it was okay, but there are always so many big and small things, Dong Yue also took the opportunity to adjust her mood.


    Some people always keep their eyes open, and always turn the problem around to rabies.


    "Miss Dong, is rabies really that severe?" It was Zhu Mingtao who spoke.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "If you want to know, you can find a mad dog and let it bite you."


    "Why a mad dog?" Zhu Mingtao asked.


    Han Lei snickered beside him.


    Deserved it!


    Not long ago, I was still provoking some people not to believe what Master said, but this time I saw it with my own eyes and knew it was scary.


    Want to humbly ask for advice, it''s too late!


    "The chance of getting rabies is higher."


    Zhu Mingtao''s face turned pale in an instant, and he looked at Dong Yue with a fawning face, "Miss Dong, you are the president, and there are a lot of adults, so you can''t be as knowledgeable as I am an ignorant person."


    Guan Yifeng was amused by Zhu Mingtao''s words.


    I also know that I am ignorant, and I have made great progress.


    Dong Yue saw that Zhu Mingtao was talking about this, so she didn''t want to talk about his troubles.


    The ancient people did not have this awareness. Besides, it was a problem for the ancient people to have enough food and clothing, and keeping dogs and cats was even a luxury.


    Describes some symptoms and hazards of rabies in detail.


    Dong Yue spoke in detail, and everyone has seen it and can understand it. At this time, Guan Yifeng, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke.


    "Miss Dong, have you heard about the murder of the child?"


    Dong Yue was thinking about how to bring this question up, when this person raised it suddenly, and Dong Yue looked over.


    I want to know what this person is thinking.


    After a glance, it seemed that they were just discussing something, and because it was Li Si''s unfinished case at this time, she only gave a rough idea.


    "Heart, needless to say, everyone knows that it is very important.


    The human heart has two functions, one is to pump blood; the other is endocrine.


    Pumping blood is the most important function of the heart. Under normal circumstances, the heart injects blood from the left ventricle into the aorta through its continuous contraction and relaxation, and pushes the blood to run, providing nutrients and oxygen to the brain and other parts, and completes According to the needs of the body''s metabolism, after the tissue is metabolized, the blood will flow back into the heart along the superior and inferior vena cava. The heart then again pumps venous blood through the right ventricle into the lung tissue, and the lungs exchange blood through capillary tissue, allowing oxygen-rich arterial blood to enter the heart and recirculate."


    "Ms. Dong is right!" Zhu Mingtao gradually became Dong Yue''s fanboy.


    Obviously he didn''t understand what he heard, but he took the lead in applauding.


    Dong Yue saw what was going on in his mind, so she didn''t make it clear, and used medical methods to talk about the situation of these murdered children.


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and Han Lei was also a little speechless.


    Master is a doctor, and he can even speak clearly about what you do.


    Thinking about adding another stroke in his heart, it seems that he has a lot to learn in the future, so he should pay more attention to this.


    At this moment, the housekeeper of the Han family suddenly ran in, saw Han Lei, and Peng knelt on the ground with a cry, "My lord, the old man is gone!"


    Han Lei was stunned!


    There is no response for a long time.


    Dong Yue saw Han Lei like this, touched him, and asked the housekeeper, "When did it happen?"


    "Before a stick of incense."


    Han Lei ran out quickly after hearing this.


    Dong Yue saw that she had taken two steps forward, and then thought of the situation of the Han family, so she stopped.


    Han Guang''s departure is a good thing for the Han family. After so long, there must be some accidents. Thinking of Han Lei''s appearance just now, blood is thicker than water. .


    Dong Yue was silent for a while, feeling that today was a bad day, and when she was about to leave, Guan Yifeng stopped her.


    "Miss Dong, Wang has something to ask."


    Dong Yue glanced at him. When she became the president of the medical association, in order to gain a firm foothold, she recognized and trusted these young people more.


    The plan at the time was to let them get rid of the old things in their homes. This trick really worked. However, young people have a stronger desire for knowledge, and they can speak out naturally when the old people are embarrassed to speak.


    "you say."


    "Did you say that the medicine will run out one day?" Guan Yifeng asked.


    "Yes, how long it will be, it''s hard to say now." Dong Yue said.


    Guan Yifeng said that he has been pressing in his heart for a long time, and raised the matter that was opposed by his family many times, "Can it be planted?"


    "Yes, depending on the medicine, each medicine has a different growth environment. We can create a growth environment they like, and then they can be planted like wheat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Royal list

    Chapter 440 Emperor List


    "Really?" Guan Yifeng was excited.


    Dong Yue nodded, "So. Do you have research in this area?"


    Guan Yifeng''s eyes dimmed, "I tried, but failed, I thought."


    "That''s because you haven''t prepared the living environment that a certain medicinal material likes."


    Dong Yue''s words fell, and everyone was excited.


    They are all practicing medicine, and medicinal materials are very important. How can they not be excited when they hear that medicinal materials can be grown like food.


    Everyone who originally wanted to leave also wanted to stay and listen.


    Even if you don¡¯t, you can increase your knowledge.


    Guan Yifeng asked excitedly, "How do you know what kind of growth environment they like?"


    "Start with some familiar medicinal materials around you, observe more, and look at its surrounding environment, such as soil quality, water, and sunlight."


    Guan Yifeng thought of the example of his own failure, and asked, "What if you don''t like it?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Guan, are you crazy? If you don''t like it, then you won''t be able to support it!"


    "That''s right, you have the nerve to say such things."


    "I see, Mr. Guan was pressured by the old man, right?"


    There were taunting voices around, Guan Yifeng''s expression was a bit ugly, Dong Yue knew a general idea from their words, and her eyes fell on Guan Yifeng''s face, wanting to see what this person was thinking.


    Some people have the heart, but the method is wrong, and the final result will not be very good. People like Guan Yifeng who have failed several times are more likely to succeed.


    "Miss Dong, there is really no other way?"


    "Yes, create an environment it likes."


    Guan Yifeng''s eyes sparked hope again, "How to create?"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, and asked, "Do you know why some flowers are moved indoors in winter?"


    Everyone was stunned at these words.


    Did Mrs. Dong not know?


    "It''s cold, you will freeze to death."


    "That''s right, we have created a suitable growth environment." Dong Yue said.


    "Some flowers are still dead."


    ¡°Each flower needs different temperature, humidity, and sunlight, so the flowers die, and some of them are still alive and well.¡±


    "Ginseng, can ginseng be grown?" Guan Yifeng asked again.


    "Yes, but I suggest you plant some slightly common ones first, and then plant these complicated ones after you have enough experience."


    "Then me." Guan Yifeng wanted to ask, but was interrupted by Dong Yue.


    "Guan Gongzi, it''s a good thing that you have this idea. I think you should make a reasonable plan for yourself first, and then proceed according to the plan."


    "Thank you Mrs. Dong, I understand." Hearing this, Guan Yifeng felt as if he had been awakened, and instantly became active.


    Dong Yue glanced at him and said nothing, and left the hospital before it was dark.


    She has other things to do when she comes to the capital, she must not waste time.


    Dong Yue tidied up and went to the house to see the Persian cat, but the cat was gone.


    Only the handkerchief left on the table.


    The cat is indeed a cat.


    It has been said that cats are treacherous ministers and dogs are loyal ministers, which is indeed true.


    I rescued Mao¡¯er myself, but Mao¡¯er caused such a big mess in the hospital, she recovered and was able to leave, so she just left.


    hehe-


    Dong Yue rescued Mao''er because she couldn''t see the injury and didn''t want anything.


    Thinking about it the other way around, it¡¯s fine to leave, but it¡¯s still troublesome to stay.


    Persian cats are rare and most people cannot afford them.


    She met two Persian cats one after another, thinking of what Ye Qingfeng said, there should be water in those words.


    At this moment, Zuo Qing''s voice came from outside.


    Dong Yue was about to leave when she took another look at the handkerchief. It was dirty and unusable.


    Picked it up and wanted to throw it away, but felt that if someone else picked it up and reused it, it would be easy to be infected, so she simply lit a fire and burned the handkerchief.


    Zuo Qing came in from the outside, seeing Madam''s behavior, he was a little surprised, "Madam?"


    "I used it on cats just now, and people may get infected if they use it again. It''s safer to burn it." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she looked at Zuo Qing, "Why are you the only one?"


    Zuo Qing glanced at his wife, without any anger, and said, "Qing Lan just left with Young Master Han."


    "It''s okay, the former master, it''s okay to go back and have a look."


    Zuo Qing saw that his wife was not angry, so he breathed a sigh of relief, then saw his wife walking out, and followed behind.


    As soon as the two of them reached the entrance of the medical hall, Qing Lan hurried over.


    "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue glanced at her and came back so quickly, "What happened?"


    "Ma''am, the imperial palace posted an imperial list, saying that the queen mother is ill, and she is looking for a miracle doctor everywhere."


    "Genius doctor?" There is something interesting in these words.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Didn''t you come here for yourself?


    "yes."


    "How did you know?"


    "I heard someone talking about it just now, so I went to see it."


    Zuo Qing lowered his head.


    She thought that Qinglan still couldn''t let go of her former master.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Dong Yue walked over first.


    The empress dowager is ill, is the imperial doctor in the palace just a display?


    Liu Sanqiang found out that the dead child was related to the palace. At this time, it was revealed that the Queen Mother was ill. What does it mean?


    Does this matter have anything to do with the Third Prince?


    Now I am the president of the medical association "handpicked" by the emperor and the third prince, and posting the imperial list at this time is obviously aimed at me.


    Last night, Mr. Chen wanted to enter the palace, but Liu Sanqiang refused. Can he still refuse this time?


    Dong Yue came to the place where the emperor list was posted.


    Looking at it from a distance, it was a group of surging heads. Dong Yue was speechless. She had been watching from a distance for a while, and then heard the movement from inside, and confirmed that what Qinglan said was true.


    Dong Yue turned around and was about to leave when she heard someone talking about Spring Crane Tower.


    That place was burned down, is it open again?


    Thinking that the place used to be the place of the Fifth Prince, and opened again, is it what the Fifth Prince is planning to do?


    Now that the Third Prince is here, Dong Yue doesn''t want to cause trouble again.


    I passed by that place on purpose, wanting to see if the current Spring Crane Tower is the same as before,


    About reaching the Spring Crane Tower, I saw a familiar little figure walking in front of me.


    Ruer.


    Why is she here?


    Could it be that you can''t stay at home and come out to get some air?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt that she had neglected her duty, so she walked over quickly, wanting to take her daughter for a stroll.


    When she chased after her, her daughter was nowhere to be seen.


    Where did the people go?


    Looked around, but didn''t see that familiar figure.


    what happened?


    Is it because I am dazzled?


    Thinking about it, he glanced to the side, and it turned out to be the side door of the Spring Crane Tower.


    Hearing the woman''s slutty laughter from inside, she couldn''t stand it, so she just left.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed Madam, it was very strange to see Madam behaving.


    Seeing his wife turn and leave again, she followed quietly behind without saying much.


    Leaving the alley, Dong Yue smelled a burst of fragrance.


    Thinking that I have not eaten anything except breakfast.


    Take two maids, find a shop and go in.


    After entering, Dong Yue discovered that it was selling buns.


    Because it was past the time for eating, there were not many people inside.


    Dong Yue ordered ten buns and ate them with two maids.


    Outside, she didn''t have so many rules. Zuo Qing and Qing Lan knew about Madam''s temper, so they sat down and ate without coddling.


    Soon, a woman came out with three bowls of soup.


    Dong Yue subconsciously looked at the woman''s right hand.


    The index finger is slightly raised, and there are traces of a finger on it.


    is from the Northland.


    To be sure, Dong Yue took a sip from the small bowl, and it turned out to be salty soup.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： I knew my son would not be born

    Chapter 441 I knew that my son would not be able to give birth


    Dong Yue came to this small shop to eat several times, but they were all husband and wife shops. Looking back carefully, they seemed to be from the Northland.


    Ask Liu Sanqiang to check whether these people rented the shop or bought it, and there is no news so far. Could it be that Liu Sanqiang is too busy recently and forgot?


    Thinking, Dong Yue put down the small bowl, frowned slightly, "Why is it salty?"


    Zuo Qing knew Madam didn¡¯t like salty soup, so he looked at Madam, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s make a bowl of sweet ones!¡±


    "Okay." After saying this, the woman left with a bowl.


    Dong Yue looked around carefully while eating buns.


    Glancing at the busy man next to him, his facial features are relatively deep, unlike people from the Great Hua Kingdom, and they don¡¯t have the profound facial features of people from the Northern Kingdom. Could it be that they are people from the border?


    Or is it a ''joint venture''?


    Thinking about things in his head, he ate a little slowly. Before finishing a bun, the woman came out with three bowls of sweet soup.


    "Ma''am, I don''t know you don''t like salty food. You can try this and see how it tastes?" The woman brought a small bowl to Dong Yue first.


    Dong Yue picked up the bowl, took a sip, and smiled, "I still like the sweet taste."


    "As long as Madam likes it." The woman put down the other two bowls of sweet soup and was about to leave when Dong Yue suddenly spoke.


    "Miss Boss, why is the soup you make salty?"


    "The guests who come here basically like to eat salty food. I forgot to ask Madam what kind of taste she likes."


    "It''s okay, I''m too picky about my meals." Dong Yue said casually, and glanced around, "Madam proprietress, what is the rent for this shop? I also want to rent a shop for business."


    "Madam want to open a shop?" The woman stopped and asked.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on the rent. If it is too expensive, it is not worthwhile."


    "The location of our shop is not very good. It costs fifty taels a year. Like the street next door, there are more people, so the rent of the shop is a little more expensive."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, two people came in at the door. They asked for a few buns. The woman said, and went to work soon.


    Dong Yue finished eating, asked Zuo Qing to pay, and left quickly.


    Qing Lan said, "Ma''am, do you want to open a shop?"


    "What do you think of the rent of her shop?" Dong Yue has no idea about this, Qing Lan is a native of the capital, so asking her is the most suitable.


    "General rent costs sixty taels, but fifty taels in her shop is indeed very cheap."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Zuo Qing asked, "What kind of shop does Madam want to open?"


    Dong Yue was about to say that she was talking casually, but when she saw someone behind her, she had been walking for a while since they left the shop, and logically they shouldn''t be on the way, so what she was going to say changed.


    "I plan to open a clothing store."


    Zuo Qing was puzzled. Seeing the look in the eyes of his wife, he asked again, "There are many garment shops in the capital, and business is not easy."


    "Always make a living, earn some money, and don''t be afraid to spend money on shopping in the future." Dong Yue said and walked away gradually.


    Seeing that the person following behind did not follow up again, she was also relieved.


    Walking, Dong Yue came to the street just now again, and saw a familiar carriage from a distance, Dong Yue stopped, and soon saw that carriage stopped in front of the Spring Crane Tower, the person who got off the carriage was exactly Commander Wei of Jinyiwei.


    Could it be that the Spring Crane Tower was opened by Commander Wei?


    Thinking of the relationship between Commander Wei and the Fifth Prince, Dong Yue felt that the Spring Crane Tower should be the property of the Fifth Prince.


    Dong Yue really wanted to burn down the Spring Crane Tower with a torch, so as not to harm others.


    Thinking of the consequences of doing so, he could only walk to the seasoning shop with this reluctance.


    It''s been a long time since I went to see it, and I feel so comfortable being the boss.


    Before he reached the shop, he heard a commotion in the distance.


    Dong Yue walked quickly, thinking that someone was causing trouble, and thought of Li Yan as a woman, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    When she approached the shop, she saw the scene in front of her from a distance, and she was speechless.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked at the people making noise at the door, as well as the people watching the fun around, Zuo Qing couldn''t bear it, and wanted to go forward to chase them away, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "Go through the back door." Dong Yue said this, and walked to the back door first.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed closely behind.


    They successfully entered through the back door and came to the store from the backyard.


    Li Yan didn''t intend to pay attention to these people, but every day they make trouble, she was annoyed, and was about to hit people, when she heard footsteps behind her, she thought it was someone arranged by Wang Mao, Li Yan became angry, and the moment she turned around, she saw Dong Yue , her face was slightly unnatural.


    "Miss Dong, it''s my fault, I''ll drive them away!"


    When Wang Mao saw Dong Yue, he thought he saw hope, so he said to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, please help persuade Yan''er. Heart, I deserve to die, I"


    When Li Yan saw Wang Mao playing the emotional card, she felt even more disgusted, and wanted to slap this **** to death.


    It sounds nice, but it''s not that I want to get the child back.


    Dreaming!


    This was the condition of the reconciliation at the beginning, and she would not return it foolishly.


    She wanted Wang Mao to suffer the consequences, and wanted everyone in the capital to see what kind of wolf Wang Mao was, and how he was punished by God.


    Now that I think of the Wang family still having a child, what did I do long ago.


    Wang Mao made a fuss, she didn''t think there was anything, but it was different in front of Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue has too many things going on around her recently, and she might be targeted by some people. She was annoyed, how could she add trouble to Dong Yue, thinking about it, she pointed at Wang Mao''s nose and cursed.


    "Wang Mao, back then you had no money in business. I was the one who took the jewelry I brought from my mother''s house to give you start-up capital. You said that I will only be monogamous in this life, but it''s only been a few years. I can''t have children here, and hooked up with a prostitute, what did I do right then?


    For the sake of the child in the woman''s womb, you betrayed your original oath to me and made peace with me.


    When we divorced, I could have taken my share of the family property and left. For this poor child, I took the child and left the house. Now, why, you know that you are the one who can''t have children, and you think of this child again ? "


    Wang Mao''s face paled instantly.


    A man without that ability is a taboo for men.


    To make such a fuss today, Li Yan said it in public, it can be said to be ashamed and humiliated.


    When Wang Yezhi heard this, he looked at Li Yan angrily.


    These words shouldn¡¯t be said behind closed doors, but he actually said them in front of everyone. How will his son survive in the capital in the future?


    Annoyed in his heart, he still held back.


    Wang Qian''s temper is not so good, and she can''t have a son, which is unprecedented, and she has been punished for doing bad things. When Li Yan said this again, she immediately became angry.


    The grandson is gone, and he got into a commotion. Finally, the **** thing is over. They thought, the Wang family can¡¯t be cut off, even if it¡¯s not a boy, there must be a child first, and keep those nonsense outside.


    Who would have thought that Li Yan, who was once bullied by her and didn''t know how to fight back, would be so vicious.


    "Li Yan, you who killed a thousand swords, tell me, did you know that my son would not be able to give birth, so you deliberately took away the flesh and blood of my Wang family?"


    These words directly tore Wang Mao''s face, and threw him on the ground.


    Wang Mao was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Dont be afraid, mother will protect you

    Chapter 442 Don''t be afraid, mother will protect you


    Dong Yue finally understood, put one hand on Li Yan''s shoulder, glanced at the people at the door, and then her eyes fell on Li Ke''er.


    "Ker¡ª"


    Ke''er came out from behind Li Yan abruptly, looked at Dong Yue, "Aunt Dong."


    "Ker, you are not a child anymore, they are making trouble, you should be able to get a general idea?"


    Ker nodded.


    "what are you thinking?"


    Li Keer turned around and knelt in front of Li Yan, "Mother, don''t drive me away."


    Li Yan''s heart trembled at the mother''s cry, she bent down and squatted on the ground, touching her tear-stained face, "Don''t be afraid, mother will protect you."


    "Mother¡ª" Li Ke''er rushed into Li Yan''s arms, seeking comfort.


    The child''s behavior is enough to explain everything.


    Whoever treats her well, she will treat him twice as well, and whoever treats her badly, she may not be able to do anything now, but she will remember it deeply in her heart.


    Dong Yue took care of the most important thing, and looked at Wang Mao and his family without mercy.


    "Wang Mao, at the beginning, Li Yan blocked his hairpin for a thousand taels as the start-up capital of your business. You should have promised that you will only have Li Yan as a wife in your life, and you will only be good to him in your life. If one day you break your oath , will surely cut off his children and grandchildren.¡±


    "You are talking nonsense." Wang Mao is in business and knows that reputation is very important.


    He still wants to hang around in the capital, and he can''t bear such a reputation. The reason why he wants to recognize the child is also to stop the outside world.


    Now that Dong Yue said that, he completely stinks.


    Li Yan understood what Dong Yue meant, and said quickly, "That''s what you said at the time?"


    "No, absolutely not?"


    Li Yan burst into tears, and looked at Wang Mao, as if she couldn''t believe it, "We are divorced now, I thought you loved me at least once, but I didn''t expect that you were just calculating my money, my dowry? "


    This crying, the people around couldn''t stand it anymore, and bombarded Wang Mao together.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want such a man!"


    "It''s too late to get married, I only know that men are like this, so I should sink."


    "To put it bluntly, I don''t care about other people''s money."


    "Now I''m clamoring to have my child back. It''s because I can''t have one myself, and I''m afraid that others will say that I will suffer retribution."


    Everyone''s words hit Wang Mao''s face like a sharp knife.


    Dong Yue saw that the fire was about to start, and said at the right time, "Wang Mao, the child in front of you is the only child of your eldest brother and sister-in-law. Back then, they lost their lives trying to save you, and you didn''t know how to be grateful, so you treated this child as a child." Coolie, it is Li Yan who is kind-hearted, worried and leaving, this child''s life is too hard, and he would rather give up all his belongings, leave the house, and take this child away." After saying this, the emotions of the people around him were aroused, She added another sentence, "Back then you and Li went to the Yamen and had a criminal record. If you want to **** this child back now, you are flouting the law of the king."


    One sentence blocked Wang Mao''s words, and also blocked his retreat.


    Wang Mao''s complexion was even worse, and he suddenly raised his head to face Li Yan.


    This woman knew that she couldn''t have children, and took the child away on purpose. She clearly did it on purpose.


    Now, others think she is a kind-hearted living Bodhisattva, but he stinks to the bottom.


    Now that the news spreads today, he doesn''t have to hang out in the capital anymore.


    stood up abruptly, looked at Li Yan angrily, gritted his teeth, "Li Yan, you are so cunning!"


    Li Yan seemed to be scared, and took a step back, "What do you want to do?"


    Wang Mao was about to move forward, but Zuo Qing suddenly appeared and pushed Wang Mao. Wang Mao was unprepared and took two steps back. Following this movement, a dagger fell from his body.


    Bang Dang¡ª


    This movement attracted all the attention of the people around.


    Dong Yue immediately exclaimed, "Oh my god, Wang Mao, you should be so wrong. No matter what, Li Yan used to be your wife. Without her, you wouldn''t be where you are today. What are you doing to steal your child?" No, are you planning to kill someone?"


    Wang Mao seemed to be stimulated by these words, picked up the dagger on the ground, and walked towards Li Yan.


    Dong Yue pulled Li Ping back, Qing Lan stepped forward and yelled, "Wang Mao, if you dare to hurt my wife, my general will definitely not spare you!"


    Dong Yue applauded from the bottom of her heart.


    Zuo Qing framed, Qing Lan warned, that''s great.


    While Dong Yue was getting better with the two witty maids, a familiar voice came, completely turning someone into a fish on a sticky board, and there was no chance of turning over again.


    "Whoever dares to bully my wife will seek death!"


    Liu Sanqiang''s voice fell, and he flew directly over the heads of the crowd and came to Dong Yue''s side. He directly grabbed the woman into his arms with his big hands, and stared at Wang Mao, "You want to do something to my wife?"


    Liu Sanqiang stayed in the barracks all year round, and was used to seeing **** scenes. When he got angry, that kind of momentum came over him. Wang Mao, who had never experienced such a thing, could be an opponent.


    The dagger in his hand couldn''t be held steady, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    This movement made Liu Sanqiang squint his eyes in displeasure, "Come here, take it away!"


    Wang Yezhi and Wang Qian were dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    They just wanted to get their son back, so why did they cause all this trouble? Seeing that someone was going to take their son away, they got scared and rushed over to stop him.


    "General, General, this is a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding to commit murder in the street?" Liu Sanqiang''s voice lowered again.


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding." Wang Yezhi''s legs trembled in fright, and he spoke boldly.


    "Take it away!" Liu Sanqiang made a mistake, and didn''t want to listen to their nonsense, so he said it again.


    The people watching the bustle around, didn''t expect to make such a fuss, and they were all scared.


    Wang Mao finally realized that it was impossible to explain. He looked at Li Yan angrily. It was because Li Yan didn''t know what to do, which caused him to fall into the current predicament. He picked up the dagger on the ground and pointed at Li Yan. To stab.


    Liu Sanqiang was standing next to Dong Yue. She found out a little later. Liu Sanqiang, Zuo Qing, and Qing Lan paid more attention to Dong Yue, but they didn''t notice the change at this moment. When Dong Yue found out, Li Yan thought in a panic. He wanted to step forward to block Dong Yue, but later, with too much force, he rushed in front of Wang Mao.


    Only hearing a puff, Li Yan clutched her abdomen, staggered twice, and fell to the ground.


    "Mother¡ª" Li Keer rushed over, saw the blood on Mother''s abdomen, and burst into tears.


    Dong Yue also reflected at this time, and rushed to Li Yan to check the situation.


    It''s just that her hand just touched Li Yan, and she found that the blood was different.


    It is indeed blood, but not human blood.


    Just as she was feeling strange, when she saw Li Yan blinking at her, she understood, gave Li Yan a hard look, and pretended to start the rescue.


    Wang Mao was stunned for a while when he saw this, and turned around to flee.


    Liu Sanqiang got angry and slapped Wang Mao.


    Wang Mao''s body vomited blood with a pop, and he was also lying on the ground.


    Wang Qian screamed and passed out.


    Wang Yezhi''s situation was not much better. He stared blankly at his son who was vomiting blood on the ground, and did not respond for a long time.


    The people around were scared and foolish, and they all backed away. They all felt unlucky to have such a thing happen.


    Liu Sanqiang ordered sharply, "Take him away!"


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong were about to make a move when Ma Tutou rushed over with his men.


    Ma Tutou first glanced at Dong Yue, and then saluted Liu San, "General Liu, Wang Mao, you can''t take him away. He is involved in a case, and now take him to the Yamen."


    "Oh?" Liu Sanqiang obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ma Tutou saw so many people around, and saw Liu Sanqiang like this, if he didn''t let go, people really couldn''t take him away, so he could only come to Liu Sanqiang and say a word, Liu Sanqiang frowned displeasedly, waved his hand, originally Those who wanted to do it backed away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： There is a price to pay for watching the fun

    Chapter 443 There is a price to pay for watching the excitement


    Dong Yue saw that everyone had left, so she quickly took Li Yan to the backyard.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes fell on the people watching the excitement around him, "Why, are you planning to come in and sit around?"


    Everyone around heard it and immediately turned around to leave.


    "Why, don''t you come in and buy something?" Liu Sanqiang asked again.


    There is a price to pay for watching the excitement.


    Just now these people wanted to see their own wife¡¯s jokes, but now he makes some people unable to laugh.


    Because of Liu Sanqiang''s words, the shelves that were originally full were all sold out by the spectators.


    At this time, Dong Yue in the backyard heard the movement and smiled inappropriately.


    "Miss Dong, you are lucky!" When you meet such a good man, you must be optimistic, don''t lose it, and don''t calculate each other like she is now.


    "Okay, go change your clothes, you are all dirty!"


    Li Yan looked down, got up and took her daughter into the house.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Li Yan injured her abdomen, why did she stand up by herself and still act like a normal person?


    "Okay, don''t look at it, it''s quite busy outside."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan felt strange, and seeing his wife like this again, they resigned to their fate and went to work in front.


    Dong Yue waited until Li Yan came out after changing clothes, and reminded, "Don''t do this next time." Seeing Li Yan injured, Dong Yue was really scared.


    After knowing what Li Yan was thinking, she didn''t know how to face it.


    Li Yan doesn''t mind her thoughts being seen through, "No way, I won''t do it, he won''t give up."


    "What happened to Wang Mao being arrested?"


    Li Yan was at a loss, "I don''t know, I only heard that if no one is injured, Wang Mao cannot be arrested."


    Dong Yue understood what Li Yan meant, and it was too risky to do that, "Okay, you will take good care of it in the backyard these few days."


    "Where is the yamen?" Li Yan felt that her plan was too bold and not comprehensive, and found that her plan still had many loopholes.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of this matter." After Dong Yue said this, she asked Li Yan to rest in the backyard, and she went to the front to have a look.


    Li Yan''s matter is not easy to handle, and Li Yan''s injury is not easy to cover up. As long as there is a doctor, Li Yan''s plan will fall through.


    Thinking, Dong Yue is still a little embarrassed.


    Come to the front and see Liu Sanqiang busy replenishing the shelves.


    Dong Yue walked over, "Are you all right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Didn''t he cheat someone out of a sum of money, and he felt it was too light.


    "Wang Mao?" Dong Yue felt that Liu Sanqiang''s appearance was too timely, and also felt that the matter should have something to do with him.


    "He committed a crime."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Prince Mu''s Mansion has been raided."


    Dong Yue was puzzled, what does this matter have to do with Wang Mao?


    "Someone saw Wang Mao entering and leaving the Mu Palace many times."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on when she heard this.


    I always feel that it is not appropriate, but I think that Mu Wangfu is not an ordinary person, only search, there should be evidence, thinking, Dong Yue did not pay too much attention to the matter of Mu Wangfu.


    "Wang Mao can still come out?"


    "There is no hope in this life." Liu Sanqiang sneered, this is the end of trouble.


    I still wanted to take the opportunity to do something, but someone did it quickly.


    Dong Yue was relieved, and no longer entangled with this matter. She was more concerned about whether the death of the child had progressed this time, and the imperial list. Dong Yue felt that it would be a matter of time before she entered the palace.


    Dong Yue was not curious about the imperial palace, but kept it at a respectful distance.


    Because the two were away, they didn''t say much. When they finished their work in the store, they went home together in a carriage.


    Back home, Liu Ru was playing with the children, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang walked over.


    Liu Ru rushed over when he saw it, "Mother¡ª"


    The surrounding children all ran over, yelling.


    "Aunt Dong."


    "Aunt Dong!"


    Obviously they came in together, the children only had Dong Yue in their eyes, and Liu Sanqiang was left alone like this.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were a little worried when they saw Liu Sanqiang standing by the side without getting angry, and saw his wife talking to the children for a while, and they walked to the backyard together holding Liu Ru''s hand.


    The two of them just sat down at the table when Mama Chen brought the food with her maid.


    The family of three ate quietly.


    After the meal, Liu Ru didn''t intend to leave, but stayed beside Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang sent warning eyes many times, but it didn''t work. Later, Liu Sanqiang was angry and left.


    Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand, "You, madam, you are so skinny."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru acted like a baby.


    Dong Yue looked at her lovely daughter and thought of what she saw on the street. Could it be that she was really dazzled?


    Looking carefully at her daughter, the innocence in her eyes made her feel that she was wrong.


    "Mother, two children cried today."


    "Crying?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Maybe I''m homesick."


    Dong Yue was silent for a while, "They will be able to go home soon."


    The death of the child caused a lot of noise, and there will be a result soon. I also hope that the man will become a trafficker as soon as possible and announce the evil deeds of the third prince.


    Dong Yue didn''t know it at the time, but they were the ones who ingested the danger in the end.


    "Mom, someone will send some books over tomorrow, and I''ll take them to read, okay?"


    "Okay." Dong Yue stroked her daughter''s hair, "Ru''er can become a teacher when she grows up."


    Liu Ruqi pouted, "I don''t want to be a teacher, I want to be a queen."


    "Okay, okay, I was wrong, my mother''s Ru''er is the future queen, queen mother, Lafayette, is this okay?"


    Liu Ru''s small face finally smiled, and she clung to Dong Yue''s side and wanted to whisper something, but Liu Sanqiang came in with a cold face.


    "Okay, your mother has been tired all day, it''s time to rest."


    Liu Ru was not happy, seeing the tiredness in Dong Yue''s eyes, he was reluctant to leave.


    After Liu Ru left, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What''s wrong?"


    "The people in the Mu Palace will be executed."


    "So fast?" Dong Yue was also surprised that it happened so suddenly after being arrested not long ago.


    I always feel that there is a conspiracy in it.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t figure it out for a while, but it was true.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and heard what Liu Sanqiang said from Zuo Qing.


    It is a certainty that the people in Mu Wangfu will be executed.


    Dong Yue always felt that there was a lot to write about.


    Could it be that the emperor can no longer tolerate a king with a foreign surname?


    I don¡¯t know much about Prince Mu, the most correct thing is because of Mu Ruyun¡¯s matter, I only know a general idea about Prince Mu¡¯s mansion.


    Don''t understand the twists and turns.


    Before Dong Yue could figure it out, someone from the palace came.


    The reason is very simple, let her enter the palace to see the queen mother.


    Dong Yue had seen through it early, but she didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the morning court and has not come back yet, which made her feel that she deliberately picked the time when Liu Sanqiang was not around.


    "Miss Dong, let''s go!"


    The people in the palace were in a hurry, Dong Yue had no choice but to follow to the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan who came together were blocked outside the palace gate.


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, but she still followed her father-in-law into the palace.


    She didn''t see the luxury of the palace, and she was full of thoughts about what would happen when she entered the palace.


    After much deliberation, she could only see what the queen mother was suffering from when she fell to the ground.


    Followed the father-in-law all the way to the Compassion Palace.


    Along the way, Dong Yue could feel that the more he got to the Compassion Ning Palace, the atmosphere here was obviously a bit dull.


    It should be true that the Queen Mother is seriously ill?


    So many imperial doctors are helpless, is it really terminally ill?


    Thinking, Dong Yue''s heart was up and down, and the father-in-law who was walking in front seemed to be very anxious.


    Waiting for the father-in-law to bring Dong Yue to the door, he stood still, "Miss Dong, let''s go in!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： The queen is dementia

    Chapter 444 The queen mother is dementia


    Seeing this posture, Dong Yue obviously didn''t intend to go in, and only let herself in.


    Her heart sank again.


    Could it be that someone is planning to wear small shoes by himself, or that he has been too popular recently and provoked a certain big shot, and someone wants to attack him.


    Dong Yue was thinking about something, the **** standing at the door got impatient and pushed Dong Yue in.


    Dong Yue tripped over the threshold, but fortunately a hand appeared suddenly and pulled it, so she didn''t fall in embarrassment.


    He secretly hated the **** for courting death, and was grateful to the owner of this hand.


    Dong Yue stabilized her body, and quickly thanked, "Thank you!"


    "Are you Miss Dong?"


    Dong Yue heard this movement, raised her head, and saw that someone was not wearing the clothes of a court lady. The clothes looked somewhat similar to those worn by the imperial doctor, and asked, "Young lady?"


    "Bold, you can''t be polite when you see Imperial Doctor Huang!" An old woman scolded.


    Dong Yue looked over, and the person who spoke was in his fifties, with a full face, he looked like a tormenting Nanny Rong.


    "A civilian woman came out of the mountains, and she didn''t learn the rules, so I asked the nanny to demonstrate!" Dong Yue said this without being humble, and directly persuaded her to go back.


    Seeing someone so bold that he dared not give Madam Li face, Doctor Huang felt a little worried.


    I also thought about Dong Yue''s medical skills. If she really has the ability, Nanny Li is doomed to suffer. If she can''t cure the Queen Mother, she will be put on shoes.


    "You" Nanny Li is an old man in the palace and has served the Queen Mother for many years. Whoever saw that he was not bowing and bowing did not expect to be humiliated by a country woman.


    Damn it!


    Dong Yue bent down slightly, and motioned for Nanny Li to teach her.


    Nurse Li scratched Dong Yue hard, and said, "You should know that you are entering the palace today"


    "I don''t know why the women entered the palace." Dong Yue interrupted anxiously.


    Nurse Li''s mouth grew as uncomfortable as eating a fly, and scolded sharply, "You don''t know, how dare you say you don''t know?"


    "The folk woman really doesn''t know." Dong Yue still showed the look of seeking knowledge.


    "Queen Mother, Queen Mother, you should know, right?"


    "The Empress Dowager¡ª" Dong Yue looked at Nanny Li, "What''s wrong with the Empress Dowager?"


    "You..." Nanny Li got angry and raised her hand to hit someone. Dong Yue reacted faster, as if she was frightened by her action, and took two steps back in fright. He rushed forward and knelt directly in front of Dong Yue.


    Doctor Huang looked at the scene in front of her. She was worried about Dong Yue at first, but now it seems that worrying is unnecessary.


    I also saw that Nanny Li took advantage of her long time in the palace and was liked by the Queen Mother, so she knew it was fun to bully people all day long.


    This time it¡¯s all right, it¡¯s been cleaned up.


    What''s more relieving is that you can''t speak out when you are angry.


    When the surrounding maids saw this scene, they trembled in fright and dared not speak.


    Dong Yue spoke, "The women know how to salute, thank you, Nanny Li, for demonstrating."


    Nurse Li could say that she hit someone, but was she humiliated instead?


    In front of so many people, she was too angry to speak out.


    Physician Huang saw this and said at the right time, "The Empress Dowager is ill, and she has been taking medicine for a long time. As the president of the medical association, Madam Dong, your medical skills must be outstanding."


    Hearing the sick number, Dong Yue asked, "What are the symptoms of the Empress Dowager?"


    Dong Yue was always serious when facing patients, even if the other party was the Queen Mother.


    Nurse Li scolded the two maids to help her up, and was about to teach Dong Yue a lesson. Hearing this, she could only swallow the humiliation.


    "Miss Dong, please follow me." Huang Yuyi was kind-hearted, worried that Dong Yue would not know how to meet the Queen Mother, and led him past Nanny Li and walked inside.


    It is also to let Nanny Li see clearly that Dong Yue is treating the Empress Dowager. If you deliberately make things difficult and delay the time, you are a slave, no matter how powerful you are, you are just a **** slave.


    Nanny Li realized this, and she didn''t dare to attack Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue followed Huang Yuyi to the inside. She understood Huang Yuyi''s kindness and came to the Queen Mother''s bedroom smoothly.


    The moment she first caught sight of the Queen Mother, she was not graceful or luxurious, nor was she superior.


    is a thin, gray-haired old man with deep and numerous dimples on his face.


    Dong Yue subconsciously denied, how could this be the queen mother, how could the queen mother be like this?


    In the palace, there are rich clothes and fine food, and there are many people serving every day, living a good life of pampering.


    The old man I saw in front of me could tell that he had suffered a lot.


    Dong Yue''s expression became a little strange.


    "Is she the queen mother?"


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager has been ill for so many years, and she hasn''t recovered all these years, now."


    Physician Huang said this, and Mammy Li, who was so yin and yang just now, suddenly ran over and knelt in front of the Queen Mother, "The Empress Dowager, it''s all the servant''s fault.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue was even more surprised.


    The Empress Dowager has been able to reach today''s level, she is already a **** old fox in the palace, everyone in the palace is under her control, even if she is in a bad mood, there are so many court ladies and eunuchs in the palace, let''s see which one is not pleasing to the eye , Kill the opponent directly, have a good time.


    Why are you so overwhelmed that you have pushed yourself to this point?


    Doctor Huang asked, "Miss Dong, what can you see?"


    Dong Yue took a careful look at the Empress Dowager, "The Empress Dowager''s symptoms should be memory loss at the beginning, irritable, irritable and suspicious. Gradually, she can''t even speak, and she doesn''t know people anymore."


    "How do you know?" These words did not come from Huang Yuyi''s mouth, but from Nanny Li.


    Dong Yue looked over, and the concern in Li Nanny''s eyes at this moment did not seem to be fake.


    "The queen mother should be dementia."


    Alzheimer''s disease.


    No one else has heard of it, but when they heard the word ''crazy'' and ''dumb'' again, the faces of several people present were not good-looking.


    Nurse Li also felt that the moment Dong Yue said those words, she suddenly yelled, "Get out! Get out of here!"


    Dong Yue was also taken aback by Nanny Li''s voice, and she seemed to understand the reason for her strictness.


    Turning to Huang Yuyi, "How long has the Queen Mother been in this situation?"


    Physician Huang saw that Dong Yue had an idea, and he gained strength to speak.


    "The Empress Dowager."


    Nanny Li blasted away the maids and eunuchs, looking at the blank queen mother, she blamed herself very much.


    Thinking about the scenery of the former queen mother, and looking at the appearance of the queen mother again, her distressed tears fell down.


    Dong Yue listened to Huang Yuyi''s words, looked at Li Nanny and asked, "Li Nanny, you have been with the Queen Mother the longest, and you know the Queen Mother the best. Tell me, what is the Queen Mother who can''t get over it, so much so that you can''t get over it?" Push yourself to this point?"


    "?" Li Nanny glanced at her and refused to speak.


    Dong Yue seemed to know something, she was still insisting, "I don''t know the empress dowager''s heart knot, how can she get better?"


    Li Nanny''s eyes suddenly flashed brightly, and she asked, "Is there really a way for Mrs. Dong to be cured?"


    "It can''t be said that it is completely cured. With the treatment, you can return to a normal life." Liezi has not been cured of Alzheimer''s disease, but because this is ancient times, the natural environment is good, and the queen mother has taken care of her body for many years, the degree of recovery will be slow. The increase, coupled with the space for water, has the potential to restore what it once was.


    Dong Yue is not sure now, so I can''t easily draw a conclusion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： I have to pay for my visits!

    Chapter 445 I must pay for my visits!


    Nanny Li and Doctor Huang were surprised when they heard that they were able to return to normal.


    Doctor Huang looked at Dong Yue for a long time, but couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Nurse Li was more straightforward, kneeling in front of Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, this slave has eyes but can''t see Mount Tai, please be warm and generous, don''t argue with this slave, I beg you, Empress Dowager, for a long time."


    Dong Yue glanced at her, "I am a doctor, and it is my duty to save the sick and save the sick."


    Nanny Li was taken aback for a moment, and quickly got up, wiped away the tears on her face, and her attitude towards Dong Yue became respectful.


    At this moment, the Queen Mother, who had been falling asleep all the time, woke up. Seeing the person in front of her, she was startled and shrank back.


    Dong Yue stepped forward and said gently, "Hello, Queen Mother, I am Dong Yue."


    The queen mother stared at Dong Yue.


    Both Nanny Li and Doctor Huang were shocked by the queen mother''s reaction.


    The queen mother can''t speak, but she is irritable and will do some hurtful actions. Today she has become so quiet.


    Look at Dong Yue again, could it be because of her?


    Dong Yue said again to the queen mother, "I just came to see you today, and I want to know if you have any delicious food here." As she said, she rubbed her stomach, "I''m a little hungry."


    My stomach growled in response to the occasion.


    This sound instantly narrowed the distance between them.


    Dong Yue smiled embarrassedly, and took the Queen Mother''s hand to feel her pulse.


    The queen mother was obedient and did not resist, allowing Dong Yue to feel the pulse on her wrist.


    Nanny Li was surprised to see the Queen Mother cooperate so well.


    Dong Yue took the pulse and was sure it was the same as what she thought, and because it was the imperial palace, if too many people knew that the Queen Mother had Alzheimer''s, how would they view the Queen Mother and Da Huaguo.


    Softly comforted the restless queen mother, "It''s okay, the queen mother eats too little, and starved herself thin."


    Nurse Li spoke at the right time, "Miss Dong, the Queen Mother has not had an appetite these years, and she doesn''t eat much."


    "Then make more delicious ones." Dong Yue said, just after saying this, her stomach growled again.


    Seeing this, Nanny Li glanced at Huang Yuyi, and walked out quickly.


    There are only three people now, and the queen mother is not in a good mood. It is rare for doctor Huang to see someone explain the queen mother''s illness so clearly, and asked in surprise.


    "Miss Dong, is this the Empress Dowager?"


    "Alzheimer''s dementia is still in its early stages. When it becomes severe, it will become confused, unable to speak, unable to move outside independently, easily irritable and restless, often walking around, and urinary incontinence. Incontinence of feces and urine until he became unconscious afterwards."


    Physician Huang was excited, "This is a stroke."


    She also thinks that the queen mother has this kind of disease, because of her identity, she doesn''t care about talking nonsense.


    For this reason, everyone outside knew that the queen mother was dying, but no one knew the truth.


    Dong Yue shook her head, "It''s not a stroke. A stroke can be cured, but Alzheimer''s is difficult to cure."


    "Then" Imperial Physician Huang also didn''t understand that the queen mother of a country was destined to suffer from this disease.


    Dong Yue said, "I have studied similar diseases and found a cure, which is expected to be cured."


    This statement is conservative, and it is not fully affirmed.


    After Madam Li explained the matter, when she heard this at the door, she was so excited that tears filled her eyes.


    Wiping tears, feeling wronged by the queen mother''s life.


    The queen mother is obviously just an ordinary woman, longing for love and to be loved, but she was gradually forced to this point.


    She knew better in her heart that the Empress Dowager''s illness would definitely not spread to the outside world, and it would not be long before the Empress Dowager would be kept secret.


    Dong Yue felt the kindness of Imperial Physician Huang, and discussed with her about the Empress Dowager''s illness and treatment methods.


    Nurse Li waited until the meal was ready, and brought the meal in with the maid.


    Dong Yue smelled the aroma, turned her head to look over, and was instantly overwhelmed by the delicious dishes.


    Looking eagerly, I wish I could eat it right away.


    She came here without eating, and she is a little hungry now.


    The palace maid came to the front with the bag, but she didn''t hold back, and held a piece of golden object by her mouth.


    I just smelled it, and with a satisfied face, I put it on my mouth and took a bite, "Well, it''s so delicious!"


    Nanny Li was a little dissatisfied with Dong Yue''s actions, but she didn''t say anything when she saw the Queen Mother''s expression.


    Dong Yue asked the maid to put all the food on the table next to her, and then looked at Nanny Li, "Is there a small table?"


    "Yes." Nanny Li didn''t know what Dong Yue was going to do, because of the Queen Mother''s behavior, she asked the palace maid to bring a small table.


    Dong Yue put the small table on the bed, and then put the same dishes on the table, "Queen Mother, I tasted it and it tasted very good, would you like to have a bite?"


    The Queen Mother looked at Dong Yue, and then at the dishes in front of her.


    Dong Yue picked up the dishes with chopsticks and delivered them to the Queen Mother. Madam Li was startled and was about to stop her, but was stopped by Doctor Huang.


    Dong Yue swayed in front of the queen mother, and when she saw that the queen mother was about to open her mouth, she quickly retracted it and put it in her own mouth.


    While eating, he smacked his mouth twice, "It''s so delicious."


    Nurse Li has been paying attention to the Queen Mother. After seeing the Queen Mother move her mouth a few times, her eyes are also staring at the food in front of her.


    "The Empress Dowager¡ª" Nanny Li excitedly stepped forward to serve the Empress Dowager.


    Dong Yue was not idle and ate a lot.


    When I was full, I touched my chubby belly and muttered softly, "Oops, I ate too much again!"


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Doctor Huang saw Dong Yue like this, and didn''t know how to react.


    She has been in the palace all these years, seeing many masters eating elegantly, and suddenly seeing a gobbled one, she didn''t know how she should react.


    Nurse Li served the queen mother to eat some. Seeing that the queen mother had an appetite, she was about to feed some more when Dong Yue spoke.


    "The Empress Dowager hasn''t eaten for a long time, she should eat less and more meals."


    "Huh?" Nanny Li was dissatisfied. The queen mother finally got an appetite, so she should eat more.


    "Eating too much is not good for digestion."


    Nurse Li still wanted to feed her, but the queen mother shut up and stopped eating.


    Physician Huang looked at the Queen Mother in amazement again, she understood Dong Yue''s words.


    Dong Yue sat on the edge of the bed in a very disfigured manner, propped up the bed with one hand, and gently patted the quilt with the other hand.


    Movement is very slow, very light, very regular.


    Nurse Li couldn''t tell, but Doctor Huang could tell that Dong Yue did it on purpose, and she was a little puzzled why she did this.


    "Queen Mother, I am on a visit today, and you have to pay for the consultation. You can''t just refuse money from me, a commoner, just because you are the Queen Mother."


    "Miss Dong?" Madam Li reminded Dong Yue that she should be careful when talking to the Queen Mother.


    "Grandma Li, give me the money!" Dong Yue stretched out her hand to Nanny Li.


    Nanny Li was stunned, not knowing how to react.


    Dong Yue suddenly changed face, and looked at the Queen Mother with aggrieved eyes, "Queen Mother, look, your people are bullying me!"


    Nanny Li knelt on the ground with a bang in fright.


    "The empress dowager, servant girl" Can she say that she has no money in her hand?


    Dong Yue stretched out her hand to the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, your slaves don''t give you money, you want to give me money." Saying that, she took the Queen Mother''s hand and began to play tricks, "I don''t care, I have to pay for my visits!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Mother of the Fifth Prince

    Chapter 446 The fifth prince''s biological mother


    ". Reward." said the Queen Mother.


    Doctor Huang was shocked.


    The Queen Mother was able to speak.


    What I said is not clear, but I can understand it.


    Nanny Li cried on the ground where she was kneeling.


    Dong Yue looked up at the Queen Mother with a smile on her face, "Thank you Queen Mother for the reward."


    The movements on the Queen Mother''s side quickly attracted the attention of outsiders.


    Not long after, the queen, prince and others arrived.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t dare to mess around. She saluted politely, talked about the Queen Mother''s symptoms, and asked the Queen. Dong Yue didn''t even raise her head, and talked about the Queen Mother''s condition.


    To the prince, they are considered acquaintances, but they automatically regard each other as strangers.


    After some questioning, Dong Yue was rewarded by the queen and sent out of the palace politely.


    When leaving the palace, the **** who walked in front had a different attitude than when he came in.


    Dong Yue didn''t care either, she was too nervous when she came in, she didn''t look at the surrounding scenery, when she left, she was in a good mood and looked around.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure walked by in front of him.


    This is Xiaobao.


    How could Xiaobao be in the palace?


    Could it be that I read it wrong?


    Dong Yue looked over carefully, and there were several eunuchs passing by, blocking the figure, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    Because of her stopping, the **** also stopped.


    Dong Yue stared, "Who is that person?"


    The **** looked carefully, "That''s the third prince."


    "The third prince?" Dong Yue frowned, she only knew that there was a prince in the palace, but she didn''t know how many other princes there were.


    "The mother concubine of the third prince is Li Guifei."


    The third prince?


    Concubine Li Gui?


    Dong Yue thought, she must have made a mistake.


    How could Xiaobao appear in the palace, and how could he be the prince.


    Dong Yue thought, did the **** have bad eyesight, or did he misread?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly saw the Fifth Prince approaching from a distance. Thinking of a few unpleasant encounters, Dong Yue didn''t think too much about it, and took the lead and walked outside the palace.


    Zhongliang walked behind, and felt strange when he saw the Fifth Prince stopped.


    Suddenly walking too fast just now, why did you stop again?


    Looking around suspiciously, he saw the back of the **** who was not far away.


    Dong Yue?


    Why is she?


    Thinking of the imperial list, and thinking of the queen mother, it is normal for Dong Yue to appear, and this move of his own prince is too obvious.


    The Fifth Prince kept watching the figure leave his sight, then turned and headed for the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Compassion and Peace.


    At this time, Dong Yue came outside the palace.


    looked up at the sun.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan felt strange when they saw Madam''s behavior.


    After a while, the lady was still watching, thinking that something was wrong, and looking along, the sun was too dazzling, they couldn''t see clearly, they just felt a little dizzy.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue lowered her head, blinked her eyes a few times, and after she got used to it, said, "I''m still alive."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were startled at the same time, they took a closer look at his wife, and they breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that it was intact.


    The **** who sent Dong Yue out couldn''t help but look at Dong Yue more when he heard this.


    Dong Yue turned her head and smiled at the eunuch, "Thank you, Eunuch."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw several eunuchs standing beside them, holding things in their hands.


    "Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, take the Queen Mother''s reward carefully."


    The two maids laughed when they heard this.


    Considering Madam''s medical skills, it is not surprising that she can cure the Queen Mother.


    The two happily received the reward from the eunuch.


    Qing Lan took out a few tickets from her sleeve and gave them to several eunuchs.


    When the **** saw the banknotes, he put them away happily.


    After they all left, Dong Yue said, "Go, go home!"


    During the trip to the palace today, her head was temporarily hung around her neck.


    Once the Queen Mother''s illness spreads, she will have no way out.


    hehe-


    Dong Yue was about to leave, when she saw a familiar carriage parked beside her, she walked over directly.


    Opening the curtain to go up, I saw Liu Sanqiang in the carriage.


    "when did you come?"


    Liu Sanqiang was in a good mood and raised his mouth, reaching out to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, and took advantage of Liu Sanqiang''s hand to get on the carriage.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan realized this, and quickly put the Queen Mother''s reward into the carriage.


    Ding Rong quickly drove away in the carriage.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed behind the carriage.


    The carriage walked all the way out of the city.


    Out of the city gate, Dong Yue looked at the man, "Why are you here?"


    "Come to take you home."


    Dong Yue looked at the man, he didn''t seem worried at all, and asked, "You knew that earlier?"


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, "I knew it the moment the imperial list was posted."


    "You also know about the Queen Mother''s illness?"


    "I probably don''t know, but one day, I just happened to see it when I was walking around."


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    What kind of attitude is this man?


    Is the palace a place where she can wander casually?


    If you are not careful, you will be decapitated.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hand, put it in the palm of his hand, and patted it gently, "You don''t have to worry."


    "That''s the palace."


    "Okay, I will listen to you in the future." He can say that because he saw the imperial list, he was worried that women would be in danger, so he took the risk to see the queen mother.


    Seeing the Queen Mother''s symptoms, he was sure that she was really sick, so he was relieved.


    He has confidence in women''s medical skills.


    It''s really just a cure, not a woman.


    Thinking about it, he asked, "What''s wrong with the Queen Mother?"


    "Alzheimer''s disease!" In that position, it is destined not to be known by the outside world.


    Leaving the palace, Dong Yue was also thinking, what forced the Queen Mother to this point?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman and explained to her.


    "The Queen Mother is the biological mother of the Fifth Prince."


    "What?" Dong Yue was startled.


    This can show that the fifth prince just went to visit his biological mother and has nothing to do with him. It seems too deliberate to escape by himself.


    Thinking of the contact with the fifth prince several times, it was not pleasant, and fleeing seemed to be the best way.


    At this time, a strange thought suddenly appeared in my mind. Could it be that the Queen Mother was angry because the Fifth Prince missed the throne?


    Thinking about it, it seems to make sense.


    "Are you OK?"


    Dong Yue sighed, "What should I do, I still have to enter the palace in the future." The queen mother''s illness didn''t last for a day or two, and Dong Yue began to worry about entering the palace.


    "It''s fine."


    "Did you do something again?"


    Liu Sanqiang approached Dong Yue''s ear and said in a low voice, "I killed the old **** who worked for Concubine Li."


    "you"


    "It was the **** who stole the gold ingot. He later gave it to Concubine Li Gui. Now the gold ingot is gone."


    Dong Yue looked at the man and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "It was he who killed the child and the woman."


    "you sure?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "The death of the mother and daughter was clearly my fault, but you still killed him?" This is not a broken thread.


    "There is also Concubine Li Gui!"


    "That"


    "I have checked that Concubine Li Gui does not have gold ingots in her hands, and she has no intention of losing it. She should be doing things for others."


    "Third Prince?"


    "It''s possible."


    Dong Yue finally understood why Liu Sanqiang wanted to kill the old eunuch.


    Already knew who to do things for, and cut off the hands doing things, and then Concubine Li Gui was a little busy.


    What is the relationship between her and the Third Prince?


    Concubine Li Gui is General Lingfeng''s backer in the palace, is he involved in this matter?


    Suddenly Dong Yue thought of the wounds she had seen, and said to the man, "Have you checked who the **** has contacts with?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Emperors reward

    Chapter 447 The Emperor''s Reward


    "What did you find?" Liu Sanqiang asked anxiously.


    "I have seen those wounds, the techniques are the same, but there are slight deviations. They should have received unified training. They may be from the same school."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he hugged Dong Yue excitedly, "Yue''er, it''s great to have you."


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed to be hugged, and the hot air from the man''s mouth sprayed on her neck, which made her even more embarrassed.


    Just as he was about to push the man away, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, "Mother¡ª"


    In an instant, Dong Yue''s expression froze for a second, and then hurriedly pushed the man away.


    Liu Ru stared at Liu Sanqiang, "Father, are you bullying my mother again?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care, picked up Dong Yue, got off the carriage, and threw Liu Ru at the gate.


    Liu Ru was unhappy, and followed behind with a dark face.


    Dong Yue tried to push the man away several times, but the man hugged her too tightly and couldn''t get away, so she could only let the man carry her back to the backyard.


    Steward Li heard that the general and his wife had returned, so he hurried out to greet them.


    Just saw this scene, and saw Liu Ru with a dark face following behind, turned around quickly, pretending not to see it.


    Liu Ru stared at Liu Sanqiang, followed into the room, saw that she was still hugging her mother, stepped forward, and shouted loudly, "Liu Sanqiang, you are enough!"


    Dong Yue was taken aback.


    Liu Sanqiang was also overwhelmed by his daughter''s roar, obediently let go of the woman, and asked Liu Ru, "You brat, are you crazy?"


    Dong Yue saw that things were not good, so she quickly explained, "Ru''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mother, if you are spread like this, do you know what others will say?"


    "Ru''er, things are not what you think."


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy, and sat down on the chair, "Liu Ru, you are not young anymore, you should know some rules, you have a long face all day long, like I owe you death, you know you If the behavior is spread, what can I say about your mother?" Since I care about my mother, I will use my mother to speak.


    "How to say?"


    "A loving mother loses her children!"


    "Humph!" Liu Ru turned his head angrily and looked to the side.


    "Your father and I are also generals at any rate. They command so many people. Even if others don''t care about me as a general, they still have to look at these soldiers under me. I just want to tell everyone that my daughter-in-law hurts like an eyeball." , who dares to touch it, first weigh your own weight."


    Liu Ru looked at Mother, "Is that so?"


    Dong Yue nodded, and then stroked Liu Ru''s little head, her face full of satisfaction, "I am just lucky to meet you, a caring father and daughter, and you care more about this family than anyone else in your heart. .¡±


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue rushed to the door and said, "Go and prepare some pastries."


    "yes."


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing left in response.


    Dong Yue took Liu Ru''s hand and told them about their current situation.


    If in the past, she would not have said these things to her children, Liu Ru is different, she is not a real child.


    "Ru''er, mother knows that you have grown up and have your own ideas and judgments. You have also been in the palace. There are some things you should know. We will know many things from the day we came to the capital."


    Dong Yue told them all about their current situation and danger.


    Liu Ru initially thought that Mother only knew how to treat diseases, and didn''t know their current danger. Hearing Mother''s words, her originally nervous heart eased up.


    "Mother, have you really seen the Empress Dowager?" She heard that her mother had been taken away by someone from the palace, worried that her mother would be in danger, so she immediately entered the palace and begged the prince to see the Empress Dowager.


    After doing this, she felt that her mother should be safe, but she was still worried because she didn''t see her.


    Later, I saw my mother being hugged by my father, thinking that the prince was not good at doing things, and my mother was hurt.


    All kinds of worries broke out in my heart.


    "Ok."


    "She didn''t do anything to mother, did she?"


    Dong Yue smiled, the child is really caring, "No."


    "Then, does the Queen Mother have any?" I didn''t see the Queen Mother in my previous life, and I didn''t know what disease the Queen Mother had. I only knew that the Queen Mother died not long after. People who were related to the Queen Mother at that time all died strangely afterwards.


    "The empress dowager is ill, and it is impossible to recover completely, but mother can restore her to normal."


    "Really?" Liu Ru couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, mother''s medical skills are very high."


    Liu Sanqiang watched from the side, thinking why he should be so careful with a child.


    "Great." Liu Ru said.


    "You have a good relationship with the Queen Mother?"


    "No."


    "You still care so much?"


    Liu Ru thought for a while and said, "The prince and the queen mother have a very good relationship."


    Dong Yue understood and was about to say something when Butler Li arrived.


    "General, madam, someone from the palace is here."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other.


    The person who came so quickly should be asking about the situation of the Queen Mother.


    The two walked out quickly.


    Liu Ru followed behind, wanting to see who came from the palace.


    A group of three people came to the front hall and saw that it was Eunuch Ma who was next to the emperor. They were also acquaintances. Seeing the person coming, Dong Yue asked Steward Li to go down.


    After making sure there were no outsiders, Eunuch Ma first talked about the rewards in the palace, and soon several young father-in-laws brought all the rewards in,


    Dong Yue saw such a big deal.


    Sure enough, she is a rich person. An ordinary person like her would not be so generous.


    The rewards were brought in, and Eunuch Ma motioned for Eunuch Ma to leave.


    There were only a few of them left in the front hall again, and Eunuch Ma spoke directly.


    "Ms. Dong, how is the Empress Dowager? Can it be cured?"


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. After doing so many preparations, this is the key.


    She was holding back her anger, but she couldn''t vent it. She still had to work hard to correct her mentality and communicate well with the patient''s ''family''.


    "The queen mother is dementia, and she can recover and be normal after treatment."


    "Really?" Eunuch Ma was overjoyed when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect so many imperial doctors to feel that there was no hope after seeing it, and because it was a secret of the palace, he couldn''t be too ostentatious, and he didn''t expect that there was a possibility of a cure.


    Eunuch Ma, who doesn''t show his emotions easily, also smiled.


    Dong Yue felt a little better when she saw this person''s reaction, "The queen mother''s illness can''t be cured in a day or two, it needs to be."


    Dong Yue explained it a bit, lest some people get anxious and kill people to silence them.


    "Miss Dong, can''t we have an operation?" Eunuch Ma asked again.


    Since it can be cured, many diseases can also be cured by surgery. Why can''t surgery be performed when you come to the Queen Mother?


    "Suit the right medicine. Surgery can solve some diseases. Like the Queen Mother, she can only use non-drug therapy and drug treatment. For example, non-drug treatment is to increase the physical exercise of the Queen Mother, improve the patient''s muscle strength, balance and coordination, and actively use the brain. Prevent mental decline with cognitive training and memory rehabilitation; drug therapy can control the disease, delay deterioration, and improve quality of life."


    Eunuch Ma didn¡¯t understand what he heard, but what he was sure of was that the Queen Mother would gradually get better.


    Thinking of this, Eunuch Ma felt relieved. Only then did he have the energy to pay attention to the quiet Liu Ru next to him.


    This child is a genius. He has not been in the palace for long, and he understands the world better than him. He thought about taking out a letter from his arms, "Miss Liu, your letter."


    Needless to say, she knew it was given to her by the crown prince.


    Liu Ru didn''t react at first after taking the letter. She saluted Eunuch Ma and stood behind quietly after seeing the eyes that Shang Niang handed over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： The first snow of the year

    Chapter 448 The first snow of this year


    Eunuch Ma is very satisfied with Liu Ru.


    Because she restrained Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue, and because she made the prince perform very well recently, the emperor is more satisfied with the prince recently, all this is due to the family of three.


    Thinking, the three members of this family are not ordinary people.


    Liu Sanqiang is a good player in the army, and also the talent that General Ye wants to cultivate. With the title of Dong Yue''s miracle doctor, he has solved the emperor''s urgent needs several times. Liu Ru, a child, looks like a small one, but has repeatedly Amazing move.


    Liu Sanqiang said everything that someone should say, and he didn''t want outsiders to disturb him, so he played his honest and honest image.


    "Eunuch Ma, it''s getting late, let''s go after lunch!"


    "No, no, the Sa family is still waiting to go back and report." Eunuch Ma said, turned around and was about to leave.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru followed Liu Sanqiang to send Eunuch Ma to the gate.


    At this time, many people gathered outside the door.


    Surrounded by ordinary peasant households, who had never seen any big world, saw the luxurious carriage, and heard that it was the father-in-law in the palace, one by one came to watch the excitement.


    There are also some other people''s eyeliner. I want to know how Dong Yue went to the palace to treat the queen mother?


    Looking at this scene, it should be cured!


    The family of three did not stop at the door, and quickly returned to the front hall, where they saw many rewards.


    Dong Yue walked over quickly, carefully looking at one thing after another.


    This is the baby in the palace?


    Looking carefully, why do you feel that the texture is similar to the hairpin Ru''er gave you?


    Liu Ru felt guilty, and hurriedly came to the front, smiled and took the bracelet from Mother''s hand, and wanted to put it on for Mother, "Put it on if Mother likes it."


    "I''m wondering how much this thing can sell for."


    Liu Sanqiang had an expression I knew, sitting leisurely on the side, looking at the so-called reward.


    The pit of the fifth prince was promoted by the third prince.


    Who is promoting the empress dowager?


    The emperor is already wary of them. If the Queen Mother''s condition doesn''t improve, even if they didn''t lose their lives on the spot, it won''t be too long.


    hehe-


    pitiful!


    He worked so hard, but he still made it this far.


    There was a surge of anger in my heart, and I was so angry that I wanted to kill someone.


    stood up suddenly, ready to leave.


    Dong Yue, who was still silent in the fantasy of how much money just now, suddenly turned her head and looked over, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going out for a while."


    "Come back quickly, we will wait for you to eat."


    Liu Sanqiang paused for a moment, then walked out.


    "Mom, what do you want to eat?" Liu Ru seemed to be an innocent child, and asked with a smiling face.


    "Whatever you want to eat, mother will do it."


    Liu Ru was happy when she heard her mother cooking, "Dumplings."


    "Okay, let''s eat dumplings." He stood up, took his daughter''s hand and walked to the kitchen. On the way, he met Butler Li and asked him to carry those things to the warehouse.


    Butler Li is proud.


    Both the general and his wife are so capable, and they are rewarding more and more things. Now there are still many things sent by others in the warehouse. When I think about this, it seems that these things belong to him, and I am busy.


    Dong Yue came to the kitchen and told Mama Chen to have dumplings for lunch today, and everyone immediately got busy.


    Liu Ru''s small body looks good in the kitchen.


    When she was busy working, she would look at her mother from time to time, and she couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes.


    Mother Chen was happy, when she went shopping today, she met Mama Wu again, and the two even talked.


    Thinking about what my wife did for them, I feel more motivated to work now.


    Dong Yue was busy with work and didn''t think too much.


    When the dumplings were almost finished, Dong Yue asked the servant girl to set fire to it, but Liu Ru snatched it away.


    Dong Yue smiled when she saw it, and continued making dumplings without saying anything.


    Chen Ma and the servant girl saw that they were a little cramped, and saw that the wife was not angry, and the lady was also very happy to light the fire, so they started to do their own things again.


    Wait until the dumplings came out of the pan, Liu Sanqiang came smelling the aroma.


    "What are we eating today?"


    "eat dumplings."


    Liu Sanqiang came over, held a dumpling in one hand and put it in his mouth, while eating, he said vaguely, "It''s delicious."


    "Don''t forget who made the package."


    "Yes, yes, the dumplings made by Yue''er are the best."


    Liu Ru stood up, looked at the two with black lines all over his face, and walked out with a plate of dumplings.


    Dong Yue stopped talking to Liu Sanqiang, and walked out with the dumplings, talking while walking, "If you want to eat delicious dumplings, the filling of the dumplings is very important, and so is the heat."


    Liu Ru, who was walking in front, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and continued to walk forward.


    Dong Yue turned her head and glanced at Liu Sanqiang, "It''s my credit for the delicious dumplings. It''s our Ru''er who can handle the heat well."


    "I will too." Liu Sanqiang deliberately played against the tune.


    Dong Yue glared at him, "Okay, next time you make dumplings, if you master the heat, I''ll just wait to eat."


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly turned into a bitter face, how could he make dumplings.


    Liu Ru was happy, and slowed down, deliberately letting Mother catch up, "Mom, I also want to eat the dumplings made by Dad."


    Liu Sanqiang glared at the brat angrily, and the kid would tear things apart.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law flattering a child so much, he felt very upset, strode up to Dong Yue, and purposely brought the dumplings in her hand.


    Dong Yue saw it and smiled slightly.


    Liu Ru followed suit and laughed.


    The family of three walked to the main hall.


    Chen Ma and the others watched the general and his wife bickering like this, and enjoyed themselves.


    There are a lot of dumplings made today, everyone can eat the dumplings made by the wife, and everyone is happy.


    After the family of three ate dumplings, Liu Ru went to play with the children. Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang sat in the main hall, with no intention of leaving.


    Without their children by their side, the worries in their hearts were clearly shown.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "You should put those things in the space!"


    "Alright." Dong Yue also had this idea.


    It is safer to place in space.


    Dong Yue is going to go again at night, thinking, today is exciting enough, she is going to rest for a while.


    Liu Sanqiang saw what the woman was thinking, and followed her to the backyard.


    Walking on the road, Dong Yue took a look at the sky, she was fine in the morning, but the time for a meal has changed.


    Dong Yue looked at the gloomy sky, it seemed that even God knew the heaviness in her heart.


    Liu Sanqiang said, "It''s going to snow."


    "This should be the first snow this year, right?"


    "Ok."


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "This snow will freeze many people to death, right?"


    "Frozen to death?" Dong Yue turned around and asked.


    Liu Sanqiang had a serious expression, "The harvest at the border this year is not good, and I don''t know how many people will go hungry!"


    "The court didn''t know about this?"


    "I know, the emperor also sent people to distribute food, how much actually went to the people." After layers of exploitation, the people will not get too much food.


    "We can send some over."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "You mean?"


    "Those gold ingots can buy a lot of food, why don''t we use waste."


    Waste utilization.


    Only Dong Yue can tell.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue excitedly, his woman is not ordinary.


    Dong Yue did what he said, after entering the house, he took out those gold ingots from the space and handed them directly to Liu Sanqiang, "Here you are."


    "Buy all the grain?" Liu Sanqiang weighed a bag of gold, which was heavy. Thinking of these gold ingots being exchanged for grain, many people would be able to survive this winter.


    "Buy all the food, but it''s best to buy it separately and send it from different places, so that it won''t attract attention, and it can be better delivered to the hands of the people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： The emperor is the biggest winner

    Chapter 449 The emperor is the biggest winner


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes are bright, women are smart, even thought of this.


    He thought about it for a while. If he didn''t show up, he could do it better. It''s best to leave it to the Zhang family.


    The Zhang family has four major surnames. They mainly operate bodyguard agencies, and their bodyguard agencies are scattered in various places. They can rest assured that the money is in their hands.


    Just, how to do it?


    I am not a Ming person in the capital. If I find the branch of the Zhang family in the capital, it may attract the attention of others. If someone pays attention to me, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The Zhang family of the four major families runs the bodyguard agency. They have branches all over the country. It''s best to leave it to them. We can also go directly to the stronghold in the capital. It''s just that my face is recognized. I''m afraid someone will be upset. Make a fuss."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and felt that what the man said made sense.


    "I''ll do it."


    "You?" Liu Sanqiang was the first to disagree.


    The woman is so eye-catching, walking in the crowd, she can be seen at a glance. Now that she has the title of a genius doctor, the chance of being recognized is even higher.


    "I have a way."


    Dong Yue has something to do and doesn''t plan to take a nap.


    Go to the bedroom by yourself and start to get busy in front of the dresser.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind, looking at the woman all the time. In less than a stick of incense, he saw with his own eyes that his dazzling little daughter-in-law seemed to be a different person.


    Looking at it this way, she seems to be an ordinary woman.


    "Yue''er, you."


    "My makeup skills are good, right?" Dong Yue exposed her own space in front of men. When doing these things, it was much more convenient for her, and she looked at the man in front of her with a proud face.


    Liu Sanqiang nodded again and again, can he say that women''s makeup skills are the same as the disguise technique, making it difficult to distinguish?


    After the disguise, Dong Yue changed into ordinary peasant clothes again, and was about to leave with a gold ingot. The package was not fastened, and a gold ingot fell out.


    There was nothing at first, but when I heard the sound of landing, I obviously felt that something was wrong.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly picked up the gold ingot and knocked it twice, "It''s hollow."


    Dong Yue also tried twice, and it was really hollow.


    Later, they took out each gold ingot in the package and knocked it carefully. They were all hollow, because the hollow ones were not too big, and they were no different from real ingots. They took this gold ingot a few times without much thought.


    I thought of Wu Ma¡¯s hometown because there was evidence of corrupt officials. Later, the fellow died. I don¡¯t know where the so-called evidence is.


    Liu Sanqiang sent people to look for it, but there is no news until now. I didn''t expect it to be here.


    The two left in no hurry, and quickly knocked the gold open to see what was inside.


    Dong Yue also saw another side of the man.


    He knocked the gold open, and inside were pieces of evidence of bribery.


    The evidence involved so much that the two were shocked by this discovery.


    After sorting out the evidence, they almost set foot in half of the court.


    They also saw several familiar words in it.


    Hao Shangshu and Lord Mu are also among them.


    Prince Mu embezzled so much money that he could almost support an army.


    At this time, they finally knew why Prince Mu was executed so quickly.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Prince Mu''s affairs are handled so quickly, did the emperor discover something?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded silently.


    At this moment, he felt that the emperor was terrible.


    Lord Mu was executed so quickly, did he find the embezzled money of Lord Mu and beheaded everywhere, which means that all the embezzled money fell into the hands of the emperor.


    The emperor knew about it, and tolerated it until now, which shows that the emperor deliberately did it, just for now!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang asked a question, "The emperor knows about Prince Mu''s matter, and the third prince''s matter, can the emperor not know?"


    Liu Sanqiang reflected.


    Yes!


    Prince Mu''s matter is so secretive that even they don''t know about it. The third prince has been acting so frequently recently. Could it be that he didn''t notice it?


    Could it be that the Third Prince is the second Prince Mu?


    Thinking, the two broke out in a cold sweat.


    Thinking about the food sent to the border, did the emperor know about it, and he also intentionally condoned it?


    When some people corrupted to a certain level, the emperor cut off his beard halfway and became the biggest winner.


    Within two people, I thought a lot about this discovery.


    They stayed in the room all afternoon, expressing their opinions.


    After thinking about the many problems around me, I thought of the queen mother again.


    "You said the Queen Mother is the biological mother of the Fifth Prince?"


    "right."


    "When did the Empress Dowager''s illness start?"


    Liu Sanqiang understood the meaning of Dong Yue''s words in seconds, "One year after the emperor ascended the throne, it was reported that the queen mother was ill, and she hardly participated in the people and activities of the palace."


    "I remember you said that the former emperor intended to let the fifth prince ascend the throne, and later became the emperor."


    "You mean"


    They were shocked by this bold idea. They never imagined that just a pack of gold ingots would remind them of so many terrible things.


    Dong Yue spoke after being silent for a while, "I don''t intend to let my daughter enter the palace again."


    Surrounded by such terrible people, Dong Yue worried about her daughter''s safety.


    They don''t feel much about who is the emperor, as long as the other party is a good emperor who thinks about the people, it doesn''t matter who sits.


    It''s just that after knowing the horror of the emperor, they didn''t dare to get too close.


    "I''ll figure it out."


    ¡­


    Facing heavy problems, they didn''t sleep well that night.


    the next day.


    Just had breakfast and heard something big.


    Everyone in the Mu Palace was beheaded.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried about women. He stayed with her at home all day, and worried about what she would see, so he was busy at home.


    Dong Yue thought that the emperor might be the biggest behind-the-scenes mastermind, and her palms are still getting cold, so she didn''t see any abnormal behavior of the man.


    Seeing the man busy again, she followed suit.


    Only by working can she stop thinking about those messy things.


    The morning time passed quickly, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were both worried, and they didn''t notice that Liu Ru left after breakfast, and they didn''t notice it all morning.


    Liu Sanqiang was very busy until noon, when Chen Ma and the maid brought the food.


    Liu Sanqiang raised his head and glanced at the sun, confirming that the time should have passed, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Having dinner with the woman, Dong Yue got tired and rested first after the meal.


    After Liu Sanqiang made sure that the woman was asleep, he came to the study and waited quietly. Not long after he came, Xie Laogen came and talked about what happened at the Meridian Gate today.


    Liu Sanqiang sighed for a while.


    If he didn''t know, he would still think about some messy things. Now, his heart is even more heavy.


    Mr. Xie didn''t want to say anything at all, but he felt that he might be overthinking.


    The supervisor and beheader is the third prince, can the third prince be mistaken?


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him, so he left without saying anything.


    Liu Sanqiang stayed in the study for a while. Seeing the time, the woman was about to wake up. He came to the backyard again and started working.


    Just after being busy for a while, he stopped what he was doing when he heard the child''s noise.


    It''s not a big deal to keep children at home, but if the matter of the dead children is not resolved, do they want to live here forever?


    Live, you have one more thing on your mind.


    Women are in a bad mood, and these children are even more tiring, and now there is the Queen Mother. These things are all on women, and they will be crushed.


    Thinking, he called Zhao Rui to come, said a few words, and he started to get busy.


    Liu Ru came back from the outside, just entered the backyard, only saw his father, not his mother, she came directly to the front.


    "Father, all the people in Mu Palace have been beheaded except Mu Ruyun."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Your sister-in-law!

    Chapter 450 Your sister-in-law!


    Liu Sanqiang stopped his movements and looked at the brat.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "The person who died was not Mu Ruyun." After saying this, Liu Ru walked into her room.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the bear child who was walking away, and thought of what she had said, and checked it several times to be true.


    When I think of Mu Ruyun alive, I always feel that it is not a good thing.


    Use a special signal to call Xie Laogen.


    Xie Laogen came quickly, and this place is outside the city, so it is very convenient for them to get in and out.


    As soon as he came to the study, Liu Sanqiang asked directly, "Are you sure that the whole family of Prince Mu''s mansion was beheaded?"


    Xie Laogen has been with Liu Sanqiang for so many years, so he understands the meaning of these words.


    "Third Brother, I have seen with my own eyes that today''s supervisor is the Third Prince, and there will be nothing wrong."


    Liu Sanqiang thought, although Liu Ru is a child, he believed what the child said, and asked, "You don''t find anything strange?"


    Xie Laogen rubbed his forehead, "There is something strange."


    "Say." Liu Sanqiang was anxious.


    "When they were beheaded, Lord Mu and others saw their faces, and the female relatives bowed their heads and cried, unable to see their faces."


    Liu Sanqiang had already affirmed what Liu Ru said, didn''t say anything, and asked Xie Laogen to do something.


    Xie Laogen felt that the third brother was a little weird, and left quickly while scratching his head.


    When Liu Sanqiang returned to the backyard again, the woman had already woken up and was busy in the backyard. He walked over, pulled Dong Yue and walked out, "Go, I will take you to a place."


    "Where to?"


    "You will know when you go."


    Liu Sanqiang pulled Dong Yue to the door, got on his horse and left.


    Dong Yue was thinking, what is this man going to do?


    Soon, Dong Yue''s mind was attracted by the surrounding scenery.


    Yesterday I thought it would snow, but now the sky is so clear that I haven¡¯t even seen a single snowflake.


    What a sarcasm.


    As they once thought.


    At first they targeted the fifth prince, and later became the third prince. They were also trying their best to prove someone''s hypocrisy and their own value. Unexpectedly, all of this seemed to be a scam.


    Because of this discovery, they gradually lost their enthusiasm for what they were pursuing.


    Follow the horse galloping on the road, let yourself fly together!


    Dong Yue couldn''t help but enjoy this feeling.


    Waiting for the horse to stop, Dong Yue regained her senses and saw where they were, wondering what the man was going to do?


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, he jumped off the horse with his arms in his arms, and someone came and took the horse away.


    Dong Yue found it even more strange when she saw it.


    No matter how many thoughts I had in my heart, they didn''t show on my face.


    Follow the man through a door and come to a backyard.


    Dong Yue saw many people wearing uniform clothes and busy.


    Walking in, it seems to be an iron furnace.


    What is the man begging for?


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    Dong Yue understood that these people were Liu Sanqiang''s subordinates.


    "Where are people?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "Brother Bin is inside."


    Liu Sanqiang was quite satisfied when he heard this, and dragged Dong Yue through the doors. After entering, there was nothing there. The man pressed a mechanism skillfully, and an invisible door appeared in front of him.


    Dong Yue is curious, men have a lot of secrets!


    People who are not familiar with this place will never come here.


    Thinking, walking, feeling the surrounding temperature is getting hotter and hotter.


    The man intends to take her to the refining furnace?


    "I''ll show you something." Liu Sanqiang finally spoke.


    "what?"


    "Gold."


    Gold?


    Could it be that Liu Sanqiang is refining gold secretly?


    This business is not a small business, and if you are not careful, you can make a lot of money.


    All fantasies came to an end when they saw He Bin.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, you are here." After He Bin said this, he turned around and picked up a certain gold ingot from the side,


    Dong Yue finally understood what the man was doing by playing tricks.


    The gold ingot in question was knocked open, and it was remade.


    Looking at gold ingots without official seals, it is more reassuring to use.


    "Is everything done?"


    "Yes." He Bin lifted the white cloth next to him, and on it was a row of gold ingots.


    Liu Sanqiang was very satisfied when he saw it.


    Looking at the gold ingot carefully, thinking about how many people can be saved by turning these things into food.


    He Bin looked at Dong Yue silently.


    Thinking of leaving without saying goodbye, he felt a little guilty in his heart, and he was a little embarrassed to see Dong Yue again.


    After holding back for a long time, I said, "Sister-in-law, thank you!"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "He''s recovering well."


    He Bin smiled embarrassedly.


    After watching Yuan Bao, Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about their conversation just now, "Is everything I told you done?"


    "Yes." He Bin responded immediately, and quickly took a package from the side.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "We will send the gold there in a while."


    "it is good."


    Liu Sanqiang delivered the package to Dong Yue, "I''ll wait for you outside." After speaking, he pulled He Bin away.


    He Bin happened to have something to say to Liu Sanqiang, so let¡¯s talk.


    The two came outside, He Bin told his latest discovery, Liu Sanqiang smiled, it was exactly as he guessed.


    He was knocked down by the emperor, so he didn''t lose his fighting spirit.


    Since He Bin''s accident, he was forced to come to the Arsenal, his eyes almost fell on the Ministry of War.


    He is a general, and weapons are crucial.


    He didn''t want to be restricted everywhere, so he made a long-term plan for this.


    The two talked for a while, and He Bin also understood which direction to develop next.


    Just as he was about to leave, he felt that he should also solemnly thank Dong Yue, just because he saw with his own eyes that people with the same symptoms as himself were being tortured to death.


    Just thinking about it, the door opened.


    He Bin was about to speak when he saw a woman coming out.


    He Bin quit after seeing it.


    He didn''t know when a woman entered. The crux of the problem is that this is not an ordinary place, and there are too many their secrets in it.


    Seeing the familiar package in the opponent''s hand again, he was not happy, and was about to attack the woman, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang.


    He Bin became anxious, "Third brother, that person robbed us."


    "It was originally hers."


    "Third brother¡ª" He Bin didn''t care about the confused Liu Sanqiang, and wanted to do something to the woman. The woman stood where she was and looked at He Bin.


    "He Bin, if you dare to touch my finger, I will let my man kill you!"


    He Bin wanted to do it again, but was detained by Liu Sanqiang.


    "Third Brother¡ª" He Bin couldn''t just watch their secrets flow out, and was about to struggle to break free when he heard Liu Sanqiang speak, and he froze in place.


    "Do you dare to do something to your sister-in-law?"


    "." He Bin looked at the angry Liu San with some fear in his heart, then looked at the familiar clothes, familiar package, and that look in front of him, and said for a long time, "Who is she?"


    "Your sister-in-law."


    "Sister-in-law Mingming. Are you the third sister-in-law?" He Bin popped out this sentence for a long time.


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, and a sentence floated out, "Liu Sanqiang, your brother is really good to you!"


    Liu Sanqiang rushed to coax him, but was thrown away by Dong Yue, "Get lost!"


    "Yue''er, we are not angry anymore, it means that your make-up skills are so good that you can fool even He Bin, and those people outside must be able to fool you too."


    He Bin was dumbfounded.


    He remembered the clothes he bought, and he also remembered the voice, Liu Sanqiang''s humble appearance, except for his own wife, he had never been so humble to anyone else.


    Looked carefully at Dong Yue, looked and looked again, but still didn''t quite believe it.


    Until he left, he still felt a little unbelievable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Mu Ruyun was dropped

    Chapter 451 Mu Ruyun was dropped


    Dong Yue was annoyed by Liu Sanqiang''s actions, and angrily left with her package on her back. Liu Sanqiang hurried to coax her,


    When approaching the city gate, Liu Sanqiang put Dong Yue down and let her walk to the capital alone.


    After Liu Sanqiang entered the capital, they together protected the woman in the dark.


    Seeing Dong Yue approaching the Zhang Family Escort, he waited quietly outside.


    Zhang Family Escort, he is at ease.


    Here, Dong Yue walked into the Zhangjia Escort Bureau, went in and took a look, all of them were tall and thick men, walking among this group of people, Dong Yue''s small body was not enough to look at.


    "I want to see your young master."


    Escort masters who were moving their bodies by the side couldn''t calm down one by one.


    Small owner?


    Their young master just arrived today, so this person is looking for the young master?


    What is the background of this woman?


    Thinking of the assassination of Shaodong''s family on the way here, could it be related to the woman?


    Judging by the appearance of the woman, she is not a practicing family.


    Thinking, someone came over, "Ma''am, this is an **** agency, what do you want?"


    "Is the Young Master''s home?" Dong Yue''s mouth was tight, and she refused to reveal anything.


    The visitor stared at Dong Yue carefully, but Dong Yue let her look at her without letting go.


    At this time, Zhang Liren, who was resting at the Shaodong¡¯s house, heard someone looking for him, came out, saw a woman, stepped forward, and asked, "Ma''am, you are looking for me."


    "You are the young master?"


    "My next boss, Zhang Liren, is also what they call the Young Master."


    Dong Yue wrinkled her nose, sucked twice, stared at Zhang Liren''s abdomen, "You are hurt."


    These words instantly made the bodyguards around come over.


    Dong Yue was not afraid, staring at the seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy in front of her, "Your abdominal wound has not been treated properly, and now it is inflamed."


    "Auntie is a doctor?"


    Dong Yue looked at Zhang Liren, "I have something that I want to ask the young master to escort."


    Seeing this, Zhang Liren stared at Dong Yue cautiously, wanting to know where this person came from.


    Recently, Zhang Liren had to be cautious.


    Dong Yue threw the package on her shoulder directly in front of Zhang Liren.


    Zhang Liren looked very light. The moment he took over, he felt the weight. Then he looked at the woman in front of him and raised his hand, "Ma''am, please come inside."


    Dong Yue took a satisfied look at this person. As expected, Liu Sanqiang is optimistic about the person. He doesn''t judge people by their appearance, and they can calm down when encountering things. They are indeed capable.


    Dong Yue and Zhang Liren entered the door one after another, and someone brought tea.


    Dong Yue took a sip of ordinary tea, but since she was thirsty, it was just right to drink some tea.


    Zhang Liren was young, so he could hold his breath. After Dong Yue finished drinking a cup of tea, he asked, "Where is the aunt going to send these things?"


    Dong Yue put down her teacup, looked at the young man in front of her, calm and steady, with a persistent look in her eyes.


    "Young master, can it be delivered to any place?"


    "certainly."


    "What if it''s something else?"


    "Auntie, tell me."


    "I want all these things to be turned into food, and sent in small batches from all over the country to the people at the border."


    After Dong Yue said this, Zhang Liren understood what it meant.


    Looking at Dong Yue, he asked, "What''s the woman''s name?"


    Dong Yue stood up, not intending to reveal too much, just because this young man should not be underestimated.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I believe in the ability of the young master." Said and walked to the door, "You can deduct the fee from here."


    Zhang Liren escorted Dong Yue to the door and watched her walk into the crowd.


    The bodyguard next to him came, "Young master, what is the origin of that man?"


    They have been with Shaodong''s family for many years, and they know a little bit about it. In this regard, they are very curious about the identity of the visitor.


    "Come in, everyone!" Zhang Liren turned and walked into the house. After everyone entered the house, he opened the package, and the gold ingots inside appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    No wonder the Young Master is so cautious.


    Then I thought that the woman seemed to throw it over so lightly, how could it be a gold ingot?


    Ordinary people should work hard.


    "The woman said, let us turn all the money into food and send it to the people at the border from all over the country."


    Everyone was silent.


    Zhang Liren thought more.


    There is no written evidence, just put things here like this, what kind of trust can we do this step?


    Isn¡¯t the woman worried that she will spend the money without knowing it?


    At this time, after Dong Yue left, she saw her own carriage parked nearby, she walked to a small alley, and got into the carriage when no one was paying attention.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang brought Dong Yue''s clothes, and Dong Yue finished removing her makeup on the carriage, and quickly changed into her own clothes.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little shocked when he saw his woman change her face again.


    "Yue''er, your ability is much stronger than Yi Rong."


    "This thing also has weaknesses." She understood what the man meant.


    It''s okay for Liu Sanqiang to expose his own things in front of Liu Sanqiang''s rough eyes. If someone finds out and doesn''t explain clearly, he will cause trouble for himself.


    There are enough troubles now, and she doesn''t want to add another one.


    "What weakness?"


    "This thing will break when it touches water."


    "What if there is no water?"


    "It won''t be too long, it will be gone in about twelve hours."


    make up?


    Disguise?


    Liu Sanqiang thought of Mu Ruyun. After what happened to her, she was imprisoned, and no one should have contacted her when she came out. When did Mu Ruyun get dropped?


    What is the mind of the person who dropped Mu Ruyun?


    Mu Ruyun''s reputation is bad because of the incident last time, and the reputation of Prince Mu''s Mansion is not very good. Prince Mu is also a little disappointed in her.


    Thinking, it should not be before the incident, but because the emperor''s move was too sudden, many people were unprepared, and Lord Mu should have no time to arrange these.


    If it wasn''t Lord Mu who did it, who saved Mu Ruyun, and with what intentions?


    "What are you thinking?"


    "The people in Mu Palace were beheaded today."


    "All dead?"


    "Mu Ruyun was dropped."


    Dong Yue paused and looked at the man.


    Thinking of the feelings Mu Ruyun gave her after meeting several times, and thinking of her still alive, there was an uncontrollable boredom in her heart.


    Gritting his teeth, he asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Ok."


    "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know yet." Liu Sanqiang felt that he was incompetent, and he was even more ashamed in front of women. After holding back for a while, he asked, "Do you think I am incompetent?"


    Dong Yue saw that his expression was wrong, and comforted him, "You have done well enough."


    "But."


    "It will always be valuable to be dropped by others, just wait slowly!" Things have developed to this point, if they dig into the corners of this matter, they may still fall into the trap.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that this was the only way to go.


    Quickly dropped the question and asked, "How is the gold thing?"


    "I''ll go directly to the Young Master."


    "how did you do it?"


    Dong Yue rolled his eyes at him, "The money is in my hands. If you don''t let me see it, I won''t give them the money." The initiative is in her own hands, so she has nothing to be afraid of.


    There is still a certain risk in doing so. Thinking of the young people I saw, they experienced some things at a young age, so it is a bad thing.


    Handed over to that person, the people at the border can be put down temporarily.


    The two chatted in the carriage, passed by a few shops, Dong Yue tasted the familiar aroma, got off the carriage and bought some, and prepared to take it back for the children to eat.


    When I sold pastries and went out, I met a lady.


    At first, Dong Yue didn''t care. She didn''t take it seriously when she was bumped into, and apologized directly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Miss Dong!"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Dong Yue carefully looked at the lady in front of her.


    I''m sure I haven''t seen it before, but the tone of this person reminds her of a person, that is Kong Siye''s daughter-in-law, Niu Niangzi.


    Niu Niangzi is very fat, and the woman in front of her weighs only one hundred catties, so it is absolutely impossible for her to be the same person.


    "It seems that Mrs. Dong has really forgotten me?"


    "Are you a Niu Niangzi?"


    Madam ?? smiled, and looked at Dong Yue with a lot of kindness, "Miss Dong has good eyesight."


    "Are you really losing weight?"


    Niu Niangzi smiled, "It was Dong Niangzi who reminded me."


    Dong Yue thought of what she had said to Zhen, and looked at Niu Niangzi now. She had to say that she admired Niu Niangzi for her ruthlessness.


    "Niu Niangzi''s courage is admirable."


    Seeing that she was recognized, Niu Niangzi was a little excited, grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, and stuffed a note into Dong Yue''s hand, "Dong Niangzi, today I have a distinguished guest in my house, and I need to go back and take care of myself." Host, please thank Mrs. Dong some other day."


    Dong Yue felt something in the palm of her hand. Thinking of the note thrown into the carriage that time, she casually said a few words and got into the carriage next to her.


    After getting into the carriage, he immediately opened the note in his hand, saw himself on it, and sent the note to Liu Sanqiang.


    After Liu Sanqiang saw it, he was surprised, ''Mu Ruyun is in the Confucian mansion? ''How is this possible?


    Prince Mu had no contact with Kong Siye, so how could he arrange his daughter in Kong''s mansion?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： drug dealer

    Chapter 452 Drug Dealer


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue returned home, when it was getting late.


    The family of three had dinner, Dong Yue and Liu Ru whispered, Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, and left quickly.


    He wanted to know if Mu Ruyun was really in the Confucian mansion, and if so, what was Kong Siye doing for it?


    I have always heard that Kong Siye is afraid of guilt because of this daughter-in-law, who has been promoted repeatedly in his official position. Could it be that this person has reached a certain position, Kong Siye''s nature is exposed, and he is confused by Mu Ruyun''s beauty, so he will take advantage of the disaster in the Mu Palace robbery?


    This seems to be the only possible explanation.


    Yes, if not?


    Also, what is Niu Niangzi thinking, why did you tell them this?


    Dong Yue knows what men do, she chats with her daughter.


    My daughter has a lot of contact with those children. She often sees them playing together and sharing a common language. She wants to know something from those children.


    Like the death of that child.


    are all from the same village, so even if you are not familiar with them, you should be able to know something.


    The two talked for a while, and then went to the children''s yard.


    When Dong Yue went, she brought today to buy pastries.


    The children were very happy.


    Perhaps it was because Dong Yue had a lot of contact with A Hua, and A Hua was very kind to her.


    Aunt Dong yelled one mouthful at a time, and Dong Yue felt warm in her heart.


    Dong Yue asked about Grandma Ahua''s situation, and Ahua told her everything she knew.


    Dong Yue lamented that Ah Hua was inappropriate.


    Father still doesn¡¯t know whether he is alive or dead, and her grandma is also in that situation, and she takes extra care of this child.


    After playing with the children for a while, the children were all sleepy, so Dong Yue took Liu Ru and left together.


    "Mother, you treat Ah Hua differently."


    "Mother saved her once."


    "She still knows how to be grateful." Liu Ru said.


    Dong Yue glanced at her, "Tell me, let''s free up a few rooms and use them as schools, okay?"


    "Let them go to school?"


    "The main thing is to let them learn how to protect themselves." In ancient times, girls had no status at home. If they could read and learn some basic skills, it would be much easier for them to make a living in the future.


    Dong Yue also felt that the villagers in the village basically hired long-term workers, so it should be easier for them to go to school.


    "I can teach them too." Liu Ru was unhappy, the mother was her own, so why should she share it with others.


    "That''s different."


    "Why is it different?"


    Dong Yue nodded her daughter''s small forehead, "Mother wants to give you a little treatment."


    "what?"


    "Who told you to be my own daughter!"


    Liu Ru is happy this time, he is still different in his mother''s heart, and he followed behind and said a lot of nice things.


    Dong Yue''s unhappiness in her heart was all coaxed by her daughter.


    After talking for a while, Dong Yue saw that her daughter was also tired, so she asked her to go to rest first, and waited for Liu Sanqiang to come back with a book.


    She had asked Liu Sanqiang several times, but in the end there was no result. Mu Ruyun was different.


    She must know the result.


    After waiting for a while, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside, seeing his expression, Dong Yue''s heart felt unspeakably heavy.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the table, picked up the teapot by himself, and drank a few sips, "Mu Ruyun is still alive, and was transferred away when I went."


    Dong Yue''s heart sank, and she asked, "Transfer?" It showed that Kong Siye was not bewitched by beauty.


    "I sent someone to investigate." Liu Sanqiang didn''t know how long it took to get the results.


    Regarding this matter, Liu Sanqiang felt an indescribably heavy heart.


    Dong Yue waited for the man to calm down for a while, and then asked, "How about the couple''s shop that I told you that time?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman. He didn''t want her to worry about this matter. When asked, he didn''t want to hide it, so he just said it straight.


    "Those houses were neither rented nor bought. It seems that someone behind them bought those shops in their name, and now they are just letting them do business."


    Dong Yue sneered, "Is there such a good thing?" There will be no pies in the sky for no reason.


    Because of the difference between those people, Dong Yue felt that there was something wrong, and thought of the red wolf head, "Is it related to the person who attacked that night?"


    "It''s possible." Liu Sanqiang was not sure, thought for a while and said, "Recently, many strangers have come to the capital, you should be more careful when you go in and out recently."


    "Damn it!" Dong Yue couldn''t help but swear.


    Chinese New Year is approaching, and there are so many things to do!


    It''s all piled up and she''s going crazy!


    Liu Sanqiang was a little surprised to see the woman swearing.


    soon laughed again.


    He has been controlling himself by Dong Yue''s side, and seeing a woman like this makes him feel relieved.


    After seeing Dong Yue venting, he felt much better, and asked again, "Did you hear anything when you went out today?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man.


    There is something in the words, which is obviously not a good thing.


    Shaking his head, "It''s nothing serious."


    Liu Sanqiang was nervous and swallowed a few times, "You sold all your medicine?"


    "Ok."


    "It is. It is"


    "Say it." Dong Yue showed her empathetic side.


    Liu Sanqiang was frustrated, and took out a bank note from his pocket, "This is the money for the sale."


    Dong Yue took it and clicked it. This deal is really good!


    A lot of money.


    She generously took out a few silver bills and handed them to the man, "Take these!"


    "what?"


    "You don''t want it?" Dong Yue asked.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the bank note, shook his head, "No need."


    Dong Yue glanced at the man and put it away without asking.


    Liu Sanqiang felt a little regretful when he saw the woman putting away the bank notes so quickly. Seeing the woman put the banknotes into the space, he felt as uncomfortable as a cat''s claws scratching his heart, and he was able to divert his attention. I happen to know a drug dealer, what drug do you want."


    "What kind of medicine is there?" Dong Yue''s eyes lit up.


    "Ordinary medicinal materials are required, and there are not too many expensive medicinal materials."


    "I don''t need expensive ones." Dong Yue imagined that with these medicinal materials, she could make more pills, which could play a key role at critical times.


    Eating herbal medicine has less side effects on the body, it is troublesome to eat, and it is not convenient to carry. Pills are more suitable.


    Dong Yue intends to mass-produce pills for emergencies.


    Now the weather is getting colder and more people are catching a cold. It is also convenient to make more cold pills.


    Dong Yue thought, and took out all the check money just put into the space, "You take these to buy medicine."


    "Huh?" There are 200,000 taels in it, and it''s too much to buy all the medicinal materials. After thinking about it, he simply refused, "I have it."


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, and smiled maliciously, "Hey, Liu Sanqiang, do you have a lot of private money?"


    "No, no." Liu Sanqiang waved his hands repeatedly. He just felt that a man should not ask a woman for money. Seeing that the woman was obviously wrong, he quickly explained, "I happen to have a sum of money, so I don''t need it."


    "You''d better take it." Dong Yue forced all the bank notes into the man''s hands, and she still insisted on this point.


    Buying medicinal materials by herself is also for the purpose of making medicine. If she can''t earn back, she is willing.


    If things involve too much with men, it may not be a good thing.


    A man is busy with big things. As a woman, it¡¯s fine if she can¡¯t be his support, and she¡¯s a hindrance. As a woman in the new era, she can¡¯t do it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： drug dealer

    Chapter 453 Comrade Selling Medicine


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman''s insistence, and was annoyed if he had acted too obviously just now to let the woman see it. Then he thought that women''s medicine is really good. If there are a lot of medicines, does he think of those brothers who were injured in the military camp? Can he ask the woman to make some? Medicine like that?


    Thinking, leaning over, "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue shivered all over her body, "Speak up if you have something to say." It''s easy to make people sick.


    "Your medical skills are so good, can you treat some injuries?"


    Dong Yue understood what the man meant, so she took out a pen and paper and wrote down all the medicinal materials she needed. After the paper dried, she sent it to the man, "Buy medicine according to this prescription."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang took the prescription and left.


    Dong Yue looked at the man''s anxious actions, and was a little speechless. How anxious was she to be able to leave at this time.


    She still thought of the man simply, because the man came back within a few minutes before and after he left.


    "So fast?"


    Liu Sanqiang chuckled, "He lives in our guest room."


    "Liu Sanqiang¡ª" Dong Yue felt like falling into a pit.


    Liu Sanqiang laughed for a while, "I haven''t had time to tell you about this yet."


    "Let''s talk!" Dong Yue planned to ask what happened.


    Dong Yue became more cautious because of many things happening around her, even a small matter.


    "He is my comrade-in-arms, named Gong Yanghua. After being injured, he took over the family''s medicine field. This time he came to Beijing to sell medicine."


    Dong Yue blinked a few times and looked at the man in front of him. He has so many comrades in arms, he can do anything.


    Thinking about it, he asked again, "You have quite a lot of comrades in arms?"


    "Okay!"


    "Does their family have a medicine field?" There are natural and planted medicine fields. Guan Yifeng once had this idea, maybe he can recommend it.


    "Ok."


    "Where is his family''s medicine field?"


    "South."


    "South?" Dong Yue was slightly disappointed in her heart.


    The climate in the south is very different from that in the capital, and the medicinal materials grown are also different. However, on second thought, this is also a solution.


    The family grows medicinal materials, and they are definitely not willing to share their own livelihood. Thinking that the climate is different, different medicinal materials can be grown, and there is no conflict. It is also a good thing for Guan Yifeng to learn from it.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman didn''t speak, Liu Sanqiang thought that the woman was still angry about her own things, so she spoke much softer.


    "He has a lot of medicinal materials?"


    "Yeah." Not too much, but too much.


    "Send him to the medical association, and I will find a way for him."


    Liu Sanqiang then remembered that as the president of the Women''s Medical Association, everyone there opened a medical clinic. Dong Yue said that if there is a market, the comrades don''t have to worry about it.


    Thinking of this, I excitedly told my comrades the good news.


    Dong Yue watched the man run out, she got up and walked to the bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, still thinking about what the man said.


    Is Mu Ruyun still alive?


    Why isn''t she dead?


    Who took her away again?


    Why did Kong Siye do this?


    There is also Niu Niangzi, she can lose weight so quickly, there are other things besides her own perseverance.


    Thinking of Niu Niangzi sending herself messages twice before and after.


    It was the first time to throw a note on the carriage, saying to be careful of Kong Siye, but this time it was a note saying that Mu Ruyun was in the Confucius mansion.


    The previous note, they haven''t verified yet, this note is correct.


    So, who does Kong Siye work for, and why should he be careful?


    Is someone Kong Siye planning to do something to them?


    Dong Yue''s heart was up and down, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Thinking for a while, without any clue, fell asleep drowsily.


    Not long after, Dong Yue heard movement around her and felt that familiar aura. Dong Yue didn''t even open her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the bed cautiously, and when he saw the sleeping woman, there was deep worry in his eyes.


    This time his comrades came, there were other important things, he didn''t say, because he didn''t want women to worry.


    Looking at the woman carefully, she has been haggard a lot recently, all because of these troubles right now.


    The night seemed to end peacefully.


    Dong Yue woke up the next day, and Liu Sanqiang attended the morning court.


    Dong Yue was going to the palace to see the Queen Mother today, so she waited for a while, but Liu Sanqiang did not come back, so she and her daughter had breakfast first.


    After breakfast, Dong Yue explained to her daughter again, and Steward Li hurried over from outside, "Madam, the palace carriage has arrived."


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, she thought she wanted to go by herself, but she didn''t expect the people in the palace to be in such a hurry.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s illness again, my heart felt heavy.


    The meaning is obvious, and I am not allowed to speak out to the outside world.


    This is the patient''s privacy. As a doctor, you still have to have this bit of professional ethics.


    It''s just that some people are so defensive that everyone has a skeptical attitude.


    Dong Yue suddenly felt that the emperor was pitiful.


    Sitting in that position, afraid of this, afraid of that, isn''t life tiring?


    The carriage soon arrived at the palace.


    Dong Yue was led by her father-in-law to the Empress Dowager''s Compassionate Palace.


    Dong Yue came here for the second time, and Dong Yue felt a little more relaxed than when she came last time.


    Because the queen mother has understood the condition, she also knows some people''s thoughts.


    It seems to be just a process, nothing to care about.


    Feel relaxed and feel good when looking at everything around you.


    The imperial palace is worthy of being an imperial palace. In winter, there are still flowers and plants everywhere, and even the surrounding maids and eunuchs look seductive.


    The little fathers-in-law and the maids who met when passing by all saluted the **** walking in front.


    Dong Yue followed behind, clearly feeling the glory brought by power.


    This kind of glory cannot be compared with money, and this feeling is more of spiritual satisfaction.


    Thinking about your daughter''s determination to become a queen, is it the same as your own feeling now?


    Soon came to the Empress Dowager''s Compassion Palace.


    Nanny Li and Doctor Huang were very excited when they saw Dong Yue''s arrival.


    Nurse Li stepped forward and greeted warmly, "Miss Dong, you are here. The empress dowager has been looking forward to you?"


    "What did the Queen Mother say?" Dong Yue greeted Nanny Li with a smile.


    "It''s not very clear, what does the servant know what the empress dowager means?"


    Dong Yue smiled and looked at Huang Yuyi.


    Imperial Physician Huang is the only female imperial physician in the palace. She has been following up on the Empress Dowager''s situation for the past year. She is also very worried when she sees the situation gradually.


    Since Dong Yue came, the situation is different.


    It seems that they have found the same kind, seeing Dong Yue is even more excited than Nanny Li.


    Dong Yue saw their different expressions before and after, and her impression of them improved a lot. As soon as she entered the door, her voice changed, "Empress Dowager, I''m here!"


    Following the sound, I came to the inner hall and saw the Queen Mother on the bed.


    is still so thin, but the spirit is much better.


    "Dong" Queen Mother opened her mouth and could only speak one word.


    Dong Yue stepped forward quickly, and took the Queen Mother''s hand, "What should I do, Queen Mother, I came here hungry again?"


    Upon hearing this, Nanny Li quickly turned around and left,


    Dong Yue took the Queen Mother''s hand and took the opportunity to feel the pulse.


    Doctor Huang was watching from the side. She could clearly feel Dong Yue''s care and the Queen Mother''s transformation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： scoundrel

    Chapter 454 Rogue


    Dong Yue finished feeling the pulse, looked at the Queen Mother, and naturally held the Queen Mother''s hair behind her ears.


    smiled and said, "Empress Dowager, you are much better than last time!"


    "Hehe¡ª" the Queen Mother laughed.


    Nurse Li entered the door with a pastry, just in time to see this scene, her eyes were red with excitement.


    The empress dowager finally doesn''t have to be as dumb as before.


    Dong Yue wrinkled her nose twice, then turned her head to see Nanny Li behind her, "It smells so good, do you want a piece of the Empress Dowager?"


    "Yes." The Queen Mother nodded.


    Nanny Li came to the front quickly.


    Dong Yue picked up one and pretended to give it to the queen mother. Seeing the queen mother opened her mouth, she quickly put it into her own mouth again, and began to eat.


    The Queen Mother laughed again.


    Nurse Li hurriedly served the Queen Mother to eat cakes, but was stopped by Dong Yue, who took the cakes and brought them to the Queen Mother, "My Empress Dowager, delicious food tastes better when you make it yourself. Do you want to try it, Your Majesty the Queen Mother?"


    Nanny Li was worried.


    It''s been a long time since the queen mother ate by herself.


    As she was about to say something, a hand suddenly appeared on her shoulder. Seeing that it was Doctor Huang, she stood nervously aside.


    Dong Yue waited patiently until the Queen Mother raised her hand in slow motion.


    It is a very simple action for normal people, but for the queen mother who has not done it for several years, the situation is different.


    The queen mother took the pastry and put it in her mouth, everything became very difficult.


    The moment she ate it, the Queen Mother laughed again.


    "Is it delicious?" Dong Yue approached and asked with a smile.


    "Ok."


    "It''s delicious, but you can''t eat too much. After you finish eating this piece, let''s go around the yard." Dong Yue said, carefully wiping off the debris from the corners of the Queen Mother''s mouth with a handkerchief.


    This action is very gentle and serious.


    Nanny Li could see clearly that Mrs. Dong looked rough, but she was sincere to the Queen Mother.


    That gentle movement is many times stronger than that of the maids of the Compassionate Ning Palace.


    In recent years, as the Empress Dowager''s condition has worsened, as the emperor''s foundation has become more and more stable, it may not be a good thing for the Empress Dowager.


    Dong Yue came to give the Queen Mother a chance.


    Thinking, looking at Huang Yuyi, if she hadn''t said that, the queen mother would not have met Dong Yue, and the queen mother would not have changed today.


    Here, Dong Yue only has eyes for the Queen Mother. Under her rough attitude, there is a warm heart.


    Carrying the queen mother to the garden, Dong Yue first asked the queen mother to bask in the sun at the door, and when the queen mother fell asleep, she discussed it with Huang Yuyi.


    Finally, Dong Yue felt that the queen mother should have a wheelchair, and that she should have a helper for her recovery.


    Imperial Physician Huang has some concerns.


    Wheelchairs are for people with bad legs, and they are bad luck for the Queen Mother.


    It was Dong Yue who persuaded Doctor Huang and corrected that the wheelchair was only for people with inconvenient legs and feet, not a curse. Besides, the Queen Mother will be of great help in walking by herself in the future.


    Doctor Huang and Nanny Li agreed.


    A consensus was reached that Dong Yue took care of the Queen Mother again.


    The Empress Dowager has some difficulties in cognition of this disease, and she is very resistant to strangers. Dong Yue intends to approach the Empress Dowager in a special way, and then treat it properly.


    Because of the kindness exuding from Dong Yue, the queen mother couldn''t help but want to get close to her. She didn''t treat the queen mother as a sick patient, but a child who had reached the stage of rebellion, so that the queen mother felt the joy of doing it.


    Dong Yue guessed the outline of a queen mother''s illness, and also knew that if the queen mother recovered, the whole palace would not be so quiet.


    It is also possible to set off a bloodbath, and it is possible to kill people indirectly.


    She now simply regards the queen mother as a sick number.


    She only wanted to heal the queen mother. As for what would happen to the palace in the future, she didn''t think too much.


    Dong Yue leaned against the queen mother, didn''t say anything, didn''t disturb, didn''t feel annoying, when the queen mother woke up, she was still holding the queen mother''s hand.


    The Queen Mother spoke slowly, "Ms. Dong."


    Dong Yue heard the clear articulation this time, smiled and scratched the Queen Mother''s nose, "Not bad, do you know who I am?"


    This move is completely a provocative child.


    Nanny Li and Doctor Huang were dumbfounded.


    They were still calm.


    The court ladies and eunuchs seen around knelt on the ground in fright.


    No, they didn''t see the Queen Mother getting angry, but laughed instead.


    Dong Yue ate dim sum in front of the Queen Mother again, and this time she clearly said, "I can only eat one piece."


    Nanny Li understood what it meant, and she really came with two pieces of snacks.


    Dong Yue and the Queen Mother had a quick meal alone, and after eating, Dong Yue and the Queen Mother drank a cup of tea each.


    Dong Yue drank tea by herself leisurely, feeling particularly good.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s behavior, Li Nanny hurriedly served the Queen Mother to drink tea.


    Dong Yue thought the tea was too good, so she drank several cups in a row.


    Ceylon black tea, Dong Yue''s favorite, can be drunk here by the Queen Mother, it is not a surprise!


    The pot of tea bottomed out, and Nanny Li hurriedly served it.


    Another pot of tea bottomed out, Dong Yue got up satisfied, and stretched out her hand to the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother glanced at it, and then signaled to Nanny Li next to her to appreciate it.


    Nurse Li was prepared and took out a certain amount of gold ingots that had been prepared.


    Dong Yue shook her head, "There is food and drink here, don''t ask for so much, just give me a tael of silver!"


    Nurse Li subconsciously looked at the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother blinked, and she hurriedly turned around to get a tael of silver.


    Wait for Dong Yue to take a tael of silver, happily hugged the Queen Mother, and said something in a low voice.


    Nurse Li and Doctor Huang who were standing beside heard what Dong Yue said, but couldn''t hear clearly.


    Dong Yue happily took a tael of silver and left, but the queen mother did not relax for a long time.


    The **** had been waiting outside the Palace of Compassionate Ning early, saw Dong Yue coming out, and sent her outside the palace.


    Dong Yue seems to have a tael of silver in her eyes, and she sees all the people walking around.


    At this time, she realized that the reason for asking the **** to send her out was not because she didn''t remember the way, but because she didn''t want anyone to know what she said.


    I don''t know what the emperor and his old man mean.


    Came outside the palace, her own carriage was parked beside, Dong Yue walked over, opened the curtain, and sure enough Liu Sanqiang was inside.


    "I''m done!" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Dong Yue threw a tael of silver to Liu Sanqiang, who quickly caught it.


    "this is?"


    "Ask the Queen Mother for it."


    "You are so courageous." Dare to ask for things from the queen mother, no one else dares except her own woman.


    "I''m treating a disease, do you understand?" Others can misunderstand themselves, but this man can''t.


    "How can you use money to cure a disease?" After finishing speaking, I felt that what the woman said was right. Many people think that money is a lot, but to the Queen Mother, they can''t see it at all. Thinking about it, I asked again, "Why?"


    "The queen mother''s illness is very complicated, and she can''t explain a sentence or two clearly. Now I can only let her feel simple happiness, which will help her recover."


    You must get close to the Queen Mother before you can be treated. If you want to get close, you must use a special method.


    When the queen mother came to this position, the rules were like air to her, and there was no difference. She could only attract the attention of the queen mother in her own rogue way.


    Liu Sanqiang half-understood what women said, and women used strange methods to see a doctor.


    As a layman, it is inconvenient for him to say anything.


    "Take you to meet someone."


    "Who?"


    "My comrade-in-arms Gong Yanghua who bought the medicine."


    When Dong Yue heard this, she who was a little sleepy at first regained her spirits.


    Wait for the carriage to stop at Xinzheng Tea House, thinking that I haven¡¯t been here for a long time, and because I drank my favorite tea at the Queen Mother¡¯s side, I don¡¯t feel much here,


    Seller of Shinsei teahouse was different.


    Seeing Liu''s carriage, and seeing Dong Yue getting off the carriage, he hastily ordered the staff around him to run out to entertain him himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： I am the lady Dong that others say

    Chapter 455 I am what others say Mrs. Dong


    "Miss Dong, you are here." The shopkeeper said.


    Dong Yue looked at the shopkeeper, "Business is very good recently!"


    "It''s the good luck brought by Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue was flattered by these words and smiled, "The shopkeeper is getting better at talking."


    "Miss Dong, you are welcome." After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he said, "Miss Dong, please go upstairs!"


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang followed upstairs.


    The shopkeeper said as he walked, "Master, I have told you that the private room Mrs. Dong likes has been reserved for you."


    "Young Master Wu, you''re being polite." Dong Yue said that she couldn''t say anything when she saw how persistent he was.


    "It''s the meaning of the young master. The young master said that the teahouse will always have your seat."


    Dong Yue was held up like this, so she didn''t want to say anything.


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore.


    His own woman was so flattered by others, his heart was already bubbling with sourness.


    Thinking, he began to grind his teeth again.


    Comrade-in-arms is also true, which place is not good for an appointment, but I choose Xinzheng Tea House, do you want to **** him off?


    At this time, the second floor.


    Gong Yanghua waited anxiously while drinking tea.


    I don''t know what happened to what the third brother said, more than an hour has passed since the agreed time, and there is still no one, so I can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard movement outside, and someone pushed open the opposite door.


    Gong Yanghua froze for a moment.


    When he reached the second floor, he originally wanted that private room, but he heard that the private room does not accept guests.


    He was a little surprised when he heard this.


    The best private room does not accept people, how can someone go in after turning around?


    Just as he was thinking, when he heard a familiar voice outside, he got up and walked quickly to the door, opened the curtain, and saw Liu Sanqiang with a dark face.


    "Third Brother¡ª" What''s going on?


    How could the third brother walk behind a woman with a bad face?


    what happened?


    Thinking of the third brother''s late arrival, did something happen to him?


    The shopkeeper was calling Dong Yue in, when he heard the movement, he saw that it was the guest who insisted on entering this private room not long ago.


    Put on a professional smile, "General Liu knows this young master?"


    Liu Sanqiang was unwilling to speak, and raised his hand, "Come in!"


    "Third brother?" He came to see the third sister-in-law.


    "Yue''er, this is the comrade-in-arms Gong Yanghua I told you about earlier."


    Dong Yue looked at the other party. Like Liu Sanqiang, she looked honest and honest, and smiled slightly, "Mr. Gong, hello!"


    Soon, Gong Yanghua came to the private room, and after the shopkeeper explained, he knew that the private room was exclusively for Dong Yue.


    Business is so good, and there is still a private room, which is surprising.


    Gong Yanghua couldn''t help but look at Dong Yue a few more times.


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy, "What are you looking at, I''m not calling anyone."


    "Sister-in-law three!" Gong Yanghua was yelled at by Liu Sanqiang. He didn''t feel ashamed, anyway, he was used to it over the years.


    Seeing that they were in a good relationship, Dong Yue personally made tea and sent it to Liu Sanqiang and Gong Yanghua.


    It stands to reason that Gong Yanghua is a guest, so she should give it to him first. Because of Liu Sanqiang''s narrow-minded temper, Dong Yue can only do this.


    Gong Yanghua didn''t know what to say to the good-looking third sister-in-law in front of her?


    He is not very familiar with the capital city. After arriving in the capital city, the first person he looked for was Liu Sanqiang. He didn''t understand why he was looking for the third sister-in-law for his own matter?


    Dong Yue saw that the other party was just looking at herself, and didn''t speak. She was a little tired today, so she went straight to the point.


    "Young Master Gong, I heard from Sanqiang that you have some medicinal materials to sell?"


    "yes."


    "How many herbs do you have?"


    "There are several medicine fields at home." Gong Yanghua said tactfully.


    There are too many medicines, and most people can''t take them. He plans to sell half of them this time, and he will solve the urgent needs of the family.


    Dong Yue nodded slightly, "Have you read the prescription San Qiang gave you yesterday?"


    "The recipe belongs to sister-in-law?"


    "I need those medicinal materials, I wonder if Mr. Gong has them?"


    Dong Yue''s words were tactful, Gong Yanghua didn''t trust Dong Yue very much, Liu Sanqiang was annoyed watching from the side, and said directly, "As much as you have for the herbs my wife wants, she wants them all."


    "Huh?" Gong Yanghua looked at Liu Sanqiang, did he forget what his family does?


    Dong Yue looked over, she didn''t know how much Liu Sanqiang talked about.


    "This third sister-in-law probably won''t need that much." If they sell all of them, it will reduce their burden a lot, but there are so many medicinal materials that third sister-in-law can''t afford. Besides, these things are not rice, so they can''t be eaten as food.


    Dong Yue felt relieved when she heard this, and looked at Gong Yanghua, "How many herbs did Mr. Gong bring?"


    Gong Yanghua looked at Dong Yue, he really didn''t want to embarrass his brother, nor did he want to embarrass the third sister-in-law who met for the first time.


    He could see that the third brother really cared about the third sister-in-law.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "A lot."


    "How much is a lot?" Dong Yue asked again.


    "This"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly and said, "If Mr. Gong trusts you, you can give me a detailed data of the types and quantities of medicinal materials you brought."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, and took the woman in front of him, "My wife is the president of the medical association. No one dares to reject her words."


    Dong Yue bumped into the man, "I don''t mean to buy or sell by force."


    "Yes, yes, I know, how can my daughter-in-law use power for personal gain? I just think that if the daughter-in-law asks, they will not refuse to buy it."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "You better shut up!"


    Besides, medicinal materials are not ordinary things.


    If the medicinal materials are good, there will be no buyers. If the medicinal materials are not good, they will not have the intended effect. Not only will she not buy them, but she will stop them.


    Gong Yanghua''s eyes widened, and he looked at Dong Yue in disbelief.


    What does the third brother mean by this?


    The third sister-in-law is the president of the medical association?


    Is he also the president who you are struggling to get in touch with?


    He seemed a little unbelievable that he, who had been unlucky for so long, would still have such good luck.


    "Sister-in-law three, who are you?"


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy anymore, "Just call me sister-in-law San, why are there so many nonsense."


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I just heard that there is a miracle doctor in the capital called Mrs. Dong. Could it be that the third sister-in-law is that miracle doctor?" Gong Yanghua is in the business of medicinal materials, and he has done some homework before coming here for such a large batch. He didn''t know a lot. When he came to the capital, the first thing he thought of was Liu Sanqiang, ignoring some important information.


    "What kind of miracle doctor, called the third sister-in-law."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect her name to be so famous that it spread outside the capital.


    Nod slightly to Gong Yanghua.


    "I am Mrs. Dong as others say."


    "Ms. Dong''s medical skills are very good?"


    These words seemed to say how capable Liu Sanqiang was, so he cheered up and patted his thigh, "My broken leg was cured by your third sister-in-law."


    When Gong Yanghua heard this, he stood up abruptly and saluted Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue felt uncomfortable, and wanted to get up to stop her, but was detained by Liu Sanqiang.


    Gong Yanghua respectfully saluted Dong Yuegui, "Miss Dong Yue!"


    Dong Yue thought she was talking about medicinal materials, and wanted to say that it was nothing, so Liu Sanqiang answered.


    "My daughter-in-law cured my leg. What does it have to do with you? Thank you!"


    "Third brother, I don''t know about others. If the third brother''s temper really can''t be healed, the third brother won''t laugh, right?" Maybe he will never see the third brother again in his life.


    Dong Yue froze for a moment.


    If she hadn¡¯t traveled through time, Liu Sanqiang¡¯s legs wouldn¡¯t be healed, and she would¡¯ve looked at Liu Sanqiang again, and she would have smiled.


    "I am a genius doctor, there is nothing that can''t be cured!" Dong Yue said arrogantly, as if she was so amazing.


    Liu Sanqiang''s gloomy face regained a smile again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： New tea

    Chapter 456 New Tea


    Gong Yanghua looked enviously at the side.


    The third brother is a good person, and the wife he is looking for is also good!


    It is said that a good man has a good life, and it is true!


    ßËßË¡ª


    There was a knock on the door, and soon, Wu Chengan came from outside with a set of teapots.


    Dong Yue was speechless when she saw it, did this person let herself try tea again?


    "Miss Dong, General Liu, you are here."


    "Young Master Wu is busy with the voice of the family, so he should not be free?" Liu Sanqiang pointed out directly.


    Wu Shao had a gentle smile on his face, "I was with Han Shao just now, and I heard that Mrs. Dong is here, so I specially invited Mrs. Dong to taste the new tea just served."


    Dong Yue knew it would be like this.


    Liu Sanqiang''s focus is on Han Lei, that kid will come over too!


    As soon as his thoughts settled down, Han Lei came from outside, "Master."


    Dong Yue glanced at Liu Sanqiang first, seeing his gloomy face, she was a little speechless.


    She doesn''t know all this, it''s all a chance encounter.


    Han Lei did not regard himself as an outsider, and came to Dong Yue, "Master, I heard that someone from the Beihang Palace family has come, and I am planning to buy a batch of medicinal materials from the Gong family. Can Master help Zhang Zhangyan?" It was the first time to formally take care of the Han family''s business. In the past, it was grandpa who handled it. This year, it fell into his hands, so he was a little nervous.


    Now I don¡¯t know how many people outside are staring at the Han family, wanting to see the jokes of the Han family, he will not give others this opportunity.


    What''s more, he had an excuse to see the master.


    Dong Yue smiled, "What a coincidence, Sanqiang has a friend named Gong, who is also about medicinal materials."


    Han Lei heard this and didn''t think too much about it, "I heard that Beihang Palace''s family urgently needs to sell a large amount of medicinal materials this year."


    Gong Yanghua looked at the person who came, he was called Han Shao, and thought of the status of the Han family in the capital, he asked, "I am the Baihanggong family."


    "Are you the young master of Beihang Palace?"


    "Exactly."


    "Who is Gong Yecheng to you?" Han Lei asked.


    "He is my father."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang felt baffled when they saw it. Hearing Han Lei''s explanation, it was because the Gong family was caught in a vicious competition, and now they continued to sell these medicinal materials to give the Gong family a buffer.


    All of this requires speed, because if the Hu family who just sprang up know what the Gong family is doing, they will definitely come to make trouble.


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy, "Gong Yanghua, you don''t treat me as a brother too much. Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing?"


    "Third brother, I don''t want to embarrass you." When he arrived in the capital, he was the first to find Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue also expressed her opinion, "You can send all the medicinal materials I need to Liu''s residence!"


    "Sister-in-law, you really don''t need to help me like this."


    "I''m going to treat a batch of cold medicine pills. I need a lot of them. I don''t know how to find these medicines. You came at a very high time."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law three." Gong Yanghua didn''t insist anymore.


    Han Lei is more concerned about the ''cold pills'' that Master said.


    "Master, what are the cold pills you mentioned just now?"


    "It''s cold now, I think I should take some cold pills, it''s more convenient and trouble-free to take."


    Han Lei''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "Master, recently everyone in the Jianghu is scrambling for an antidote pill, do you know this?"


    "Your master knows about this." Liu Sanqiang spoke on his behalf.


    Han Lei didn''t take Liu Sanqiang seriously, "Master, do you know how many major events have happened in Jianghu because of these pills?"


    Liu Sanqiang became nervous, and quickly said, "Today we are talking about medicinal materials, what are you talking about?"


    Dong Yue felt the man''s nervousness, and was going to talk about it after going back.


    "You also know about pills?" Dong Yue asked.


    Han Lei looked at Master''s appearance. Could it be that Master did it?


    I thought it was impossible, and because there were so many people present, he didn''t ask, but only mentioned the sensation that the pill had caused in the Jianghu, "I heard that someone would pay ten thousand dollars for a pill."


    Bang Dang¡ª


    Dong Yue, who had seen the big scene, was still frightened by ¡®Wan Jin¡¯.


    "Master also thinks it is expensive?"


    "A little bit." Dong Yue felt a little unnatural.


    Han Lei, said, "It sounds expensive, but if you really understand it, it''s not too expensive," saying that it was close to Dong Yue, "I heard that there is an antidote to Hedinghong."


    "Crane top red?" Dong Yue was sure not.


    At that time, it was just to distract other people''s attention, and there was no treatment for it. Hedinghong is not an ordinary poison. People are watching.


    She is not stupid!


    Dong Yue quickly thought about it, the antidote he gave Liu Sanqiang at the beginning contained this antidote, and later he gave it to Princess Qingdai, and heard that Princess Qingdai was lost again.


    If the pill is real, it is likely to be the pill that Princess Qingdai lost.


    Thinking about looking at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang was also a little surprised, he gave the woman a comforting look, Dong Yue knew nothing.


    "This may not be true?"


    "why?"


    "The rumors may not be true. Some people can''t do anything for the sake of huge profits."


    Han Lei thought the same thing, he didn''t say anything about the **** incident caused by this pill, instead he stared at Dong Yue''s cold pill and said.


    "What is Master''s cold medicine?"


    "It''s for treating colds."


    "Is it a cold with wind-cold, cold with wind-heat, or both?"


    Seeing that Han Lei memorized all his words, Dong Yue was happy and explained, "Both are possible, it''s unlikely, but you can make some of them. It''s winter now, and there are many wind-cold colds, and the main reason is wind-cold cold." host."


    Han Lei was happy, "Master, if you create a lot, Master can''t handle it alone, right?"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, understood what he meant, nodded, "Okay, I''ll give you the recipe, and let you make it."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely satisfy Master." After Han Lei finished speaking, he looked at Gong Yanghua excitedly, "Master Gong, I want all your medicinal materials."


    Gong Yanghua saw a generous master, and didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Liu Sanqiang drank tea, and seeing someone who had never seen the world, suddenly felt refreshed!


    Looking at Wu Cheng''an who hasn''t spoken much for a long time since coming, he is quite satisfied with people.


    People just talk when they enter the door, and then they do things quietly, not flattering or fawning, and think it''s okay for this person to hang around with their daughter-in-law.


    Instead, it was Han Lei, who was even more unpleasant to see today.


    Let my daughter-in-law make medicine, and we will meet often in the future. Thinking of this, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Han Lei saw what Liu Sanqiang was thinking, and added another sentence, "Master, I just took over the family affairs. I am not proficient in many things, and I also make cold medicines. If some people do things wrong, I hope Master can give me some advice." .¡±


    "Yeah." Dong Yue thought the same way, she couldn''t let everyone know about her space water.


    "If you don''t have that ability, don''t talk big." Liu Sanqiang ruthlessly picked someone''s mind.


    Han Lei looked over, his eyes were extremely sincere, "Master, don''t you have time?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue signaled Liu Sanqiang not to talk too much.


    Wu Chengan saw that Han Lei confronted Liu Sanqiang directly, and he also knew what his brother meant. He felt that he should remind him afterwards.


    Some behaviors are too much, too obvious, and Dong Yue is the most difficult one in the end.


    "Ms. Dong, what do you think of this new tea?" She held it in both hands and sent it to Dong Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： harmless little sheep

    Chapter 457 The Harmless Little Sheep


    Dong Yue picked up the teacup, glanced at it, put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it, and took a small sip.


    This movement has indescribable elegance, and it makes people feel that they are in the wild in a trance. People who have been thirsty for a long time, pick up the crystal-clear water to drink.


    The feeling of entrance is very satisfying and enjoyable.


    The people next to me were stunned.


    Gong Yanghua''s performance is the most direct.


    He stared straight at Dong Yue, this movement was indescribably elegant.


    It is even more beautiful than the action of the Hu family showing a concubine drinking tea.


    Thinking of the concubine from the Hu family again, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Chengan waited nervously for Dong Yue to speak.


    Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei made the same movement at this time, picked up the teacup, and drank with their heads up as if drinking.


    Dong Yue recollected it and said, "This tea is light in color. The first taste of this tea is very light and has no special characteristics. After the aftertaste in the throat, there will be a hint of fragrance." Dong Yue thought for a while, "This The kind of fragrance is a bit special, it seems to be honeysuckle fragrance."


    "Ms. Dong, you are amazing." Wu Chengan did not expect to be discovered by Mrs. Dong.


    Dong Yue smiled, "You put a lot of thought into this tea."


    Wu Chengan laughed.


    It feels good to be recognized.


    "What did you do?" Han Lei felt unhappy when he saw that his brilliance was being compared to others.


    Wu Chengan was about to say something when Dong Yue spoke up, "Those who didn''t know thought you were here to knock on a corner."


    Wu Chengan was still in a dilemma. Hearing Dong Yue''s words, he was relieved. I believe that no one would ask again.


    What Han Lei said was shocking.


    "We''re all friends, there''s nothing you can''t say, and besides, my house is a medical clinic, so Young Master Wu shouldn''t be worried?" He said, approaching Wu Cheng''an, signaling to get out.


    "Young Master Han?" Wu Chengan was speechless, and he didn''t dare to leave.


    Thinking about Liu Sanqiang''s personality, he worried that what he saw later would be a corpse.


    Dong Yue grabbed Han Lei''s clothes unceremoniously, and pulled them over, "Okay, there is another important medicinal ingredient in the prescription I gave you, don''t you want to know too?"


    Wu Chengan looked at Dong Yue, the corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched slightly, and then glanced at the door, Wu Chengan understood.


    "General Liu, Mrs. Dong, you talk, I have something to do downstairs."


    "Go!" Liu Sanqiang saw that someone left with interest, then looked at Han Lei, who was being carried by his own woman, it was very ugly, and seeing that this person would not leave, he simply kicked him onto the chair.


    Han Lei didn''t care, picked up the teacup and started drinking tea.


    Dong Yue sat down, looked at Gong Yanghua who couldn''t reflect, and stepped on Liu Sanqiang''s foot with her right foot.


    Liu Sanqiang reacted quickly and looked at Gong Yanghua, "Hey, Young Master Han said he wanted your medicine, so you don''t say a word."


    Gong Yanghua has always felt that people in the capital are the most hypocritical, and their words are double-faced. He never expected to see this scene.


    He also clearly knew that Dong Yue was not an ordinary woman, she had great medical skills, and she was so knowledgeable in drinking tea. No matter how I looked at it, he felt that Liu Sanqiang, who was like a big boss, was not a good match. Seeing their eye contact, he could only sigh in his heart. Good luck bro.


    Turning to look at Han Lei, he didn''t dare to be too casual, so he quickly showed his businessman''s true colors and came out to talk.


    Han Lei also showed a mature side.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang saw that the two of them simply ate and drank beside them, listening to the little song downstairs, but their eyes fell on the people passing by outside the window one by one.


    It was a long time before Han Lei and Gong Yanghua settled the matter. Later, in order to cooperate smoothly, Gong Yanghua invited Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue to Yueyang Road for dinner.


    Han Lei followed up cheekily.


    As a result, a group of people had just arrived at Yueyang Tower, and when they entered the door, they saw Liu Ru who was one step ahead of them.


    "Ruer¡ª" Han Lei called out.


    Liu Ru, who was upstairs, heard the movement, turned around, and his expression, which was serious about dripping water, changed in an instant, and seeing his mother was there, he smiled and stuck up, "Mother, you have delicious food, and you don''t bring your daughter? "


    Dong Yue touched Liu Ru''s hair, "Who said that?"


    "My mother is here, if my daughter didn''t know the news in advance and rushed over, wouldn''t you plan to take her with you?" Liu Ru began to act like a baby


    Dong Yue was about to speak, when she saw a familiar corner of her clothes flashing past on the second floor, she understood what was going on, and did not reveal it, "Mother has already arranged for someone to call you."


    "real?"


    "certainly."


    The two girls talked and walked upstairs.


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore.


    Here comes another one.


    One Han Lei was annoying enough, and another brat came, but seeing his wife and brat fighting each other, he felt relieved again.


    Following behind Dong Yue, when he came to the second floor and passed a certain private room, he suddenly kicked to the side.


    This was not a big movement, but it shocked Liu Ru, who was walking in front.


    Sure enough, after entering the private room, Liu Ru''s attitude towards Liu Sanqiang changed drastically.


    "Father."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang sat down, very satisfied with Xiongzi''s eyesight.


    Dong Yue saw that the father and daughter had come again, and hurriedly introduced, "Ru''er, this is Uncle Gong, he is your father''s comrade in arms."


    Liu Ruxiao''s eyes became slits, "Hello, Uncle Gong!"


    "Hello, niece!" Gong Yanghua said, taking out a big red envelope from his pocket and giving it to Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru turned his head and nodded, "Your Uncle Gong gave it to you, so you can keep it!"


    "It turns out that the young master had already prepared for it." Han Lei said in a strange way.


    "I came here in a hurry yesterday, so I didn''t see my little niece." Gong Yanghua explained.


    Han Lei frowned, "Master Gong came yesterday?"


    "Yes, it was dark when I arrived at Liu''s Mansion yesterday."


    "Where does Master Gong live?"


    "The third brother''s house."


    Han Lei scolded Liu Sanqiang for treating him differently in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface, "It''s just right, I still have some details to discuss with Young Master Gong, so let''s go together after dinner."


    Liu Sanqiang saw someone''s thoughts, how could he be willing, "Get lost!"


    "General Liu, I''m not looking for you, I have something to talk to Young Master Gong." He said and looked at Dong Yue, "Master, I''ll stay in the original room, okay?"


    Liu Ru saw his father being tripped by someone, and took the opportunity to retaliate, "Uncle Han wants to live in my house, it''s really great!"


    A meal starts with guns and sticks and ends with gunfire.


    After dinner, Dong Yue was annoyed that Liu Sanqiang was ignorant, and left in a carriage with her daughter.


    The three people left behind looked at each other.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw something bad happened, the woman became angry.


    Regardless of his status, he hurriedly chased after the carriage, and then used his lightness skills to get into the carriage smoothly.


    Gong Yanghua was dumbfounded.


    Han Lei saw the opportunity came, "Master Gong, let''s go together."


    A group of five people came to Liu''s mansion.


    Dong Yue took her daughter to the backyard to chat, and Liu Sanqiang dragged Gong Yanghua and Han Lei to the study.


    He only has one idea, which is to talk about something, so let''s talk about it, and you don''t want to go anywhere except the study.


    Here, Dong Yue and Liu Ru returned to the backyard.


    The two went to see the children first, and saw that they were reading books one by one.


    Dong Yue was surprised, "Your books have arrived?" She didn''t know this.


    "Mother, do you see how serious they are?" Liu Ru didn''t want these children to cling to her mother, but also wanted to investigate and see how many of these people were good seedlings, and she would cultivate them together.


    After finally doing it all over again, she wants to cultivate her own power.


    Absolutely can''t be restricted by others without having your own soldiers at critical times.


    Liu Ru invited the prince out today, and released the pigeons again. I don''t know if this will make the prince''s impression of himself greatly reduced.


    She was waiting to go back and do something soon.


    Her future glory rests with the prince alone.


    She can be ruthless to anyone, but only to the prince, she has to slowly infiltrate, so that he cannot leave her.


    She wants to put all the attention that the crown prince put on Yao Yaya on herself.


    At the beginning, she was able to **** away the chance encounter someone made for Yao Yaya and the prince in Yueyang Tower. From now on, every good thing that happened to Yao Yaya would happen to herself.


    Dong Yue watched from the side, very relieved, and then thought of seeing her daughter, she didn''t expose it, so she went to rest first on the grounds of taking a nap.


    When Liu Ru heard that his mother was going to take a nap, he acted like a harmless little sheep. After seeing his mother enter the door for a while, he left quickly.


    Her prince, the drama she designed must not die prematurely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： drill soldiers

    Chapter 458 Drilling Soldiers


    evening.


    The scene of Yueyang Tower happened before my eyes again,


    Dong Yue ate for a while, and left with her daughter first. Dong Yue left the entire battlefield in the main hall to Liu Sanqiang.


    She didn''t want to think about the final result.


    Thinking that there are still many things to be busy in the future, Dong Yue didn''t think too much.


    Liu Ru was very happy, she finally arranged for the shopkeeper of Yueyang Tower to be her own person, it will be more convenient to do things in the future, and it can be regarded as breaking the Yao family''s mind in Yueyang Tower.


    She was happy and stuck to her mother''s side, and when she heard that cold medicine was going to be made, she followed beside her excitedly.


    Dong Yue explained the pharmacology in detail, and Liu Ru listened carefully.


    Later, when she saw that her daughter was tired and eager to learn, she was very distressed as a mother.


    My daughter has things to do, and she is busy enough with herself.


    Dong Yue didn''t mean to talk about it, it was a different kind of exercise for her.


    Let her daughter go to rest, she waits for Liu Sanqiang to come back.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang came back with a dark face. The reason was very simple, Han Lei''s grandson didn''t leave.


    The man is angry and seeks comfort from his wife.


    This kind of comfort is to torture the woman severely, and then she is content to hug her daughter-in-law to sleep.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t go to the morning court, and accompanied the woman to have breakfast in the backyard early, and took the woman away on horseback.


    When Liu Ru and Han Lei approached, they both changed their faces when they heard that Liu Sanqiang had taken Dong Yue away.


    Gong Yanghua was dumbfounded again.


    This home is so interesting.


    He didn''t understand that Liu Sanqiang cared so much about his daughter-in-law, why didn''t he go home after five years of marriage?


    Han Lei saw that Dong Yue was gone, and there was no point in staying, so he went to see the medicinal materials together with Gong Yanghua.


    Han Lei also made up his mind to swallow this batch of herbs.


    He is going to make pills like what Dong Yue said, so that the medicinal materials will not be wasted.


    Just taking advantage of the obsession with pills in the world, he took advantage of this shareholder wind and worked hard.


    In the past, I tried my best to sit in the position of the head of the family in order to support the master behind the scenes. Now that my grandfather is getting older, he also intends to let himself exercise. Han Guang is gone, and no one is his threat. Second uncle Han Nuo, he He didn''t have that idea either, and the Han family was in peace now.


    At this time, he has enough energy to rush forward.


    Han Lei, who had been going smoothly for a long time, forgot Cao Shi and her silly son Cao Lixuan.


    Cao Lixuan is not a threat, and the Cao family is definitely not a kind person.


    Gong Yanghua and Han Lei came to his stronghold in the capital to deliver goods.


    Han Lei didn''t find it strange to see that it was the stronghold of the Zhang family of the four major families in the capital. Looking at the entire Dahua Kingdom, only the Zhang Family Escort Bureau can have this kind of courage. I thought badly.


    After the two chatted, Han Lei paid the deposit and planned to order someone to bring all the herbs back.


    With such a big herb, Han Lei has his own plan.


    The two of them had just arrived at the door of the Zhangjia Escort Bureau when they saw a young man walking from outside.


    Gong Yanghua saw it and said, "Young Master Zhang."


    Seeing that it was Gong Yanghua, Zhang Liren put away the disappointment in his heart and said, "Master Gong, is this the seller?" He said and looked at Han Lei.


    Han Lei didn''t know this person, and he heard that it was Young Master Zhang, so he made a general guess, "Who is this?"


    After becoming the head of the family, Han Lei showed a mature side, naturally, in places Dong Yue could not see.


    Gong Yanghua had already recovered from the shock at the beginning, and introduced to the two, "This is the head of the Han family, Young Master Han, and this is the young master of the Zhang family, Young Master Zhang."


    Han Lei cupped his fists, "Young Master Zhang."


    "Young Master Han."


    Both of them were looking at each other, but they didn''t show it on their faces.


    Zhang Liren has been in touch with Gong Yanghua for a period of time, and he has a good impression of this person, "You can rest assured that the medicinal materials that Gong Shao puts in my bodyguard, if there is any damage, my Zhangjia bodyguard will definitely compensate."


    Han Lei thought when he heard this, "Master Zhang is so confident?"


    Zhang Liren looked at Han Lei, "Master Gong trusts my Zhang Family Escort, so my Zhang Family Escort must be worthy of the word ''trust''."


    "The Zhang family can **** everything?" Han Lei asked.


    These words seem to be questioning the other party''s ability, but also have other plans.


    "Naturally." Zhang Liren was not angry, had no contact with him, and it was normal to not trust him.


    Han Lei nodded, "I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation."


    Zhang Liren nodded.


    Gong Yanghua said at the right time, "Thank you, Young Master Zhang, for taking care of me. I have shipped all these herbs away today."


    Zhang Liren looked at Han Lei, understood what was going on, and he didn''t say much. At this time, someone ran over, greeted Gong Yanghua, and looked at Zhang Liren.


    "Young Master Zhang, the person hasn''t been found yet."


    Zhang Liren was a little disappointed and asked, "How is the food arrangement?"


    "Just wait for Zhang Shao to say a word."


    "Notice, we will start to leave today." Zhang Liren said and walked inside.


    Han Lei looked at Zhang Liren who was leaving. This man is a bit courageous. In the future, it would be good to hand over the medicinal materials that the Han family will ship to the Zhang family.


    Thinking about it, he talked to Gong Yanghua, and he went to send someone over.


    Gong Yanghua saw that the medicinal materials had been sold, so he left quickly.


    He did not forget the second thing since he came to the capital.


    The Hu family is so rampant and has done so many unconscionable things. He is going to step on the Gong family to climb up, but he wants to see how long the Hu family can last.


    Not long after, the entourage came and said that Mr. Wang had made an appointment at Yueyang Tower.


    Gong Yanghua thought that this person was the grand tutor''s visiting son-in-law, and his status in the capital was not too high, but a grand tutor who was a father-in-law could also have a relationship with the palace. Thinking, he left quickly.


    In this matter, Liu Sanqiang could have been asked for help. Gong Yanghua felt that Liu Sanqiang''s temper was too upright, and he hated these dirty things the most. He didn''t know what to do if he knew about them.


    Besides, it is not easy for Liu Sanqiang to get to where he is today, and seeing that Liu Sanqiang cares so much about his wife and daughter, how could he break the peace of his family because of his own affairs.


    Gong Yanghua still underestimated the shamelessness of some people in the capital, and it was precisely because of today''s risky execution that Gong Yanghua almost lost his life. It was also after the matter became serious that Liu Sanqiang knew that he was angry, and he overturned them with his sword. Someone else''s black hat almost lost his life, and it also left a curse for Liu Sanqiang in the future.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue to the military camp to let her feel the blood of the brothers in the military camp.


    Dong Yue was infected by this atmosphere and had an idea in her mind.


    I didn''t tell Liu Sanqiang about this matter, so I kept this thought in my heart.


    She saw Liu Sanqiang''s prestige in the barracks again, watching him lead troops to practice.


    In the cold winter, Liu Sanqiang and others were shirtless, sweating profusely from practice.


    She stood quietly watching.


    Dong Yue is never worried about the future of Dahua Country. No matter what the mentality of the surrounding countries is, as long as there are these people in Dahua Country, no one will dare to invade.


    She thought of Ah Hua''s father again, and wondered if her father was still alive.


    Thinking of all that a man has done to defend his family and country, not only did his family members not get proper arrangements, but they also made them fearful.


    Thinking, Dong Yue''s heart became heavy.


    What is she supposed to do for the soldiers of this group of guests?


    After Liu Sanqiang led the troops to drill, he came to Dong Yue arrogantly.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue took out a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat on his face, and said lightly, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： The general will arrange for me to leave Beijing soon

    Chapter 459 The general will arrange for me to leave Beijing soon


    "No way!" Liu Sanqiang felt a little guilty.


    His brains are not as useful as those civil servants, nor is he as good-looking and well-offered as Han Lei. Now everything he has is hard work.


    He just wants women to look at him, and he''s not bad.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back first!" Dong Yue said, turned around and was about to leave.


    Liu Sanqiang grabbed her wrist, "Are you angry?"


    "I have nothing to be angry about. Don''t forget that this is a military camp. It''s not appropriate for me to appear here."


    Liu Sanqiang thought the same thing at first, he only thought about showing off his strengths in front of women, and forgot about it.


    He asked Dong Yue to wait for him for a while, then he changed his clothes and left.


    Just at this time, General Ye led people from outside.


    Four eyes face each other.


    General Ye frowned, why is she here?


    Dong Yue squinted her eyes, why did General Ye look so pale, and his body seemed to be worse than before.


    People around saw General Ye coming and saluted one by one.


    The sound was deafening, even Liu Sanqiang, who was changing clothes, knew who was coming without looking.


    He dressed quickly, came out, and saw General Ye''s gloomy face.


    General Ye strode forward, glanced at Liu Sanqiang, "Come in with me." After speaking, he walked in first.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled at Dong Yue and walked in.


    The moment he entered, Liu Sanqiang changed his face directly, "General, why are you here?"


    "Liu Sanqiang, do you know where this is?" General Ye''s roar was heard by everyone outside the door.


    Ye Qingfeng, who was following General Ye, looked down, and everyone around him dispersed. He came to Dong Yue, "Someone reported that Liu Sanqiang violated military regulations."


    Dong Yue curled her lips and sneered, "Your eyes are sharp enough to get the matter out so quickly."


    How long has she been in the barracks, and things have come to this point, how many pairs of eyes are staring around them?


    Ye Qingfeng glanced at Dong Yue strangely, thinking of his father''s plan, he wanted to reveal something in advance.


    Somewhat against the rules, he just wanted to do something for this woman.


    After all, after the incident, he didn''t know if he would meet again.


    Hearing that Dong Yue came to the barracks, knowing that there was a chance to meet, he still took the risk.


    "Miss Dong, you have been in the capital for a long time, have you ever thought about your hometown?"


    Dong Yue looked at Ye Qingfeng, didn''t see anything from his eyes, relaxed, and said casually, "The capital is a good place. Compared with my hometown, I still think my hometown is more beautiful!"


    Ye Qingfeng smiled and said nothing more.


    At this time, General Ye''s roar came from inside, "Come here, fifty army sticks!"


    Dong Yue was shocked when she heard this, and seeing Ye Qingfeng''s changed face, she always felt that something was wrong.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang came out, and someone had already brought a long bench and a stick as thick as an arm.


    Dong Yue felt dizzy when she saw this scene.


    Liu Sanqiang was not afraid of military sticks. He was worried about scaring the woman, so he signaled Ye Qingfeng to take Dong Yue away, but Ye Qingfeng pretended not to see it.


    At this time, General Ye came out from the inside, stood at the door, and asked people to execute it.


    Dong Yue watched from the side, watching helplessly as the army stick fell on Liu Sanqiang''s body.


    She tried her best to hold back, but her eyes were still red.


    Ye Qingfeng saw it, and couldn''t bear it in his heart. Thinking of the reason why his father did this, he could only watch indifferently.


    When the Fifty Army Baton came down, Liu Sanqiang smiled at Dong Yue as if nothing had happened.


    Dong Yue tried hard to endure.


    If she knew it would be like this, she would not come to this place.


    Thinking about how many pairs of eyes were staring behind her, she felt a little sore in her heart.


    Trying to hold her last breath, at the moment when the Fifty Army stick fell, she took out a bottle of medicine from the sleeve space and stuffed it into Ye Qingfeng''s hand, and she walked towards Liu Sanqiang.


    She knows that at this moment, Liu Sanqiang is not only her man, but also a general who attracts everyone''s attention. I don''t know how many people are watching her every move, and how many pairs of other people''s eyes are staring at her in the dark. She can''t be cowardly.


    General Ye looked at the scene in front of him, and at the moment Liu Sanqiang was lifted up by Dong Yue, he said, "As a general, Liu Sanqiang ignores the military regulations and temporarily withdraws all his affairs. Everything in Liu Sanqiang''s hands is represented by Deputy General Ye."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at General Ye in surprise. He thought that everything would be fine after the army baton was over, and he was deprived of all his duties, so that he could not calm down anymore. Dong Yue supported him by the side, and touched his wound the moment he sensed that the man was about to speak. , Liu Sanqiang gasped, and met the woman''s swaying gaze, he remained silent and said nothing.


    Liu Sanqiang endured the pain and stood by, accepting this so-called punishment.


    Ye Qingfeng tightly held the small bottle in his hand, came to General Ye, and began his declaration to inspire fighting spirit.


    The morale of everyone was a bit dull, they could not accept Liu Sanqiang''s punishment.


    There are military regulations, they can''t say anything.


    Not long after, General Ye left, Qingfeng Ye stayed to rectify the military regulations, and Dong Yue took Liu Sanqiang away.


    Ride a horse when you come, and take a carriage when you go back.


    The two were very quiet in the carriage.


    No one spoke.


    When the two returned to Liu''s mansion, everyone saw Liu Sanqiang being carried in, with the blood on his back dripping all the way to the backyard.


    Dong Yue ordered everyone to get busy, and she took care of Liu Sanqiang herself.


    Steward Li waited anxiously with everyone outside.


    During the period, seeing pots of blood coming out, everyone was shocked.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to the general, why did he go out and become like this?


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I become.


    An hour later, Dong Yue came out of your room.


    Dong Yue came out very tired.


    Zuo Qingqinglan stepped forward immediately, "Ma''am."


    Dong Yue sighed, "It''s all right." After finishing speaking, she looked at Steward Li, "Housekeeper, these three strong men need to rest these days, so don''t disturb them if they have nothing to do, and pay special attention to their diet, so as not to get infected, and what happened today, don''t tell the outside world. Half a word!"


    Everyone responded immediately when they heard it.


    Dong Yue was very satisfied with them. After she entered the house again, Steward Li led everyone to get busy.


    In the entire backyard, only Zuo Qing and Qing Lan guarded the yard.


    Dong Yue came to the room, glanced at Liu Sanqiang, "Be honest with me."


    "Yue''er, it''s just a show, you don''t have to worry so much." The injury is real, and it''s true for others to see, Liu Sanqiang just doesn''t want women to worry too much.


    Dong Yue understands the current situation, and also knows that today''s drama must be seen by many people. What they have to do is to try their best to cover it up, or it is an illusion that some people have discovered.


    Why!


    Dong Yue sighed.


    "The general will arrange for me to leave Beijing soon." Liu Sanqiang didn''t hide anything from the woman, and directly said General Ye''s words.


    Dong Yue heard, thought of Ye Qingfeng''s words, and thought of the recent incident about Linshui County, "He didn''t ask you to investigate the case of poisonous mushrooms, did he?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, "Yes."


    "Can the third prince rest assured?" Dong Yue asked.


    "This is what the general meant."


    Dong Yue looked at the injured man, and thought of General Ye, what he should be doing to drive Liu Sanqiang out of the capital in such a hurry.


    Thinking of General Ye''s face again, she hoped that General Ye could survive this test.


    Thinking of these, Dong Yue couldn''t help but think about the children and what happened around her, Dong Yue was very worried.


    She didn''t express her thoughts too much on her face, but she knew in her heart that she should do something, at least she should explain something before leaving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Cut Hu

    Chapter 460 Cut off Hu


    Liu Ru came back from the outside and heard that Liu Sanqiang was injured. At first she was still gloating, but later she heard that the matter was serious, so she hurried in.


    The sound of opening the door was so loud that it woke up the two people who were silent.


    "Mother, I heard that Dad was injured?" Liu Fu opened the door and walked quickly towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at the approaching daughter, who was clearly familiar to her, and this moment gave her a sense of strangeness and awe.


    "Well, your father was injured." Dong Yue got up, and took her trembling daughter to the bedroom.


    Liu Ru went in and saw Liu Sanqiang''s face, and asked coldly, "Father, who did it?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at his daughter and said in a muffled voice, "Don''t worry about this matter."


    Liu Ru hooked the corner of his mouth, "Father, I''m still a child, what can I do."


    Dong Yue felt that something was wrong, so she quickly explained, "Your father violated military regulations."


    "If you break the military rules, you beat dad like this?"


    Dong Yue reassured her daughter, "It''s not what you think, parents will take care of it, but you, what are you doing in the afternoon?"


    Liu Ru was angry from the bottom of her heart, because she was a little nervous about what Mother said, "I''m going out to play."


    "You just came back from outside, go wash up first, and we will have dinner together later."


    Liu Ru still wanted to ask, but seeing his parents'' appearance, he knew it was useless to say anything, so he just left obediently.


    Going outside the door, he directly took Zuo Qing away.


    Zuo Qing was unwilling and knew what was going to happen next. She was terrified in the face of such a young lady.


    Sure enough, when he came outside the courtyard, Liu Ru didn''t even cover up, and asked directly, "What''s the matter with my father?"


    "I don''t know. The general and his wife were fine when they went out, but they turned out like this when they came back." Zuo Qing didn''t follow, she didn''t know much, and because of his wife''s reminder, she guessed something and didn''t dare to say it.


    Liu Ru took a look at Zuo Qing, "It''s better that what you said is true!" After speaking, he strode away.


    Zuo Qing''s heart is trembling.


    Is this still Miss?


    When Liu Ru returned to the house, two maids stepped forward. After asking, it was similar to what Zuo Qing said, and there was also a useful piece of information.


    When the parents came back, they were sitting in General Ye''s carriage.


    Liu Ru thought for a while, changed his clothes, and went to his parents'' yard first. After eating together, he showed his filial piety as a daughter. After leaving, he didn''t go back to his own yard, and took the two servant girls away.


    Dong Yue heard about Liu Ru from Zuo Qing, and she was very worried.


    Obviously knowing that Ru''er is not a real child, as a mother, she just couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was worried, and comforted her beside her.


    "She was a child."


    Liu Sanqiang cast a glance at the woman, so obvious partiality, a little jealous.


    I am injured, so why can¡¯t I pay more attention to myself?


    Sure enough, the bear child was an obstacle for himself and his wife.


    Thinking of "ah", he yelled, which attracted Dong Yue''s attention.


    Dong Yue came to the front with a worried face, "Where did you run into?"


    "I feel uncomfortable in one posture and want to change it."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes angrily, "Why don''t you change your body."


    "I think so too, but I don''t have the ability." Liu Sanqiang regretted seeing the woman worried, and hurriedly coaxed her.


    "You¡ª" Dong Yue slapped him on the forehead angrily, and then wept aggrievedly next to him.


    Liu Sanqiang was anxious and regretted, and begged for mercy.


    "Yue''er, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, stop crying, okay?"


    Dong Yue wiped her tears while crying, feeling unspeakably sad in her heart.


    Having waited and cried enough, Dong Yue wiped away her tears, "Okay, tell me what you''re going to do next?"


    "The general asked me to recuperate in the mansion, and then I was demoted back to the local government to take the opportunity to investigate the poisonous mushroom."


    "It''s just poisonous mushrooms?" She didn''t believe it after spending so much time investigating this matter.


    "There are other things."


    "What''s up?"


    "General Ye got the news that someone in Linshui County secretly built an arsenal and planned to let me cut off my husband."


    Dong Yue''s eyes widened, as expected, the matter was not simple.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Years ago."


    Dong Yue is not happy anymore.


    Damn Liu Sanqiang, he had already planned everything, and he didn''t tell himself until now.


    If you don¡¯t ask today, will the man not say it?


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman had misunderstood, so he quickly explained, "Yue''er, trust me, I just found out today, and I don''t know what the general is going to do. I think there is a reason for him to do so."


    Dong Yue stared at the man and said, "Did you see General Ye''s face?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head. At first he was guilty, but later he didn''t dare. After hearing General Ye''s plan, he was more shocked and ignored it.


    "General Ye is not in good health. I gave Ye Qingfeng a bottle of medicine. You send someone to tell General Ye to take the medicine on time." Dong Yue has clearly stated how to take the medicine on it. Play hard by yourself.


    General Ye is the mountain in Liu Sanqiang''s heart. If the mountain is gone, Liu Sanqiang doesn''t know what will happen.


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue saw that the man agreed, and left to create opportunities for him.


    After leaving, he ran directly to the kitchen.


    She wanted to cook something for Liu Sanqiang to make up for it, and hoped that when she came back, the man had already taken care of everything.


    After Dong Yue came to the kitchen, there was no one there. She lingered in the kitchen for half an hour by herself. After adjusting her mood, she walked to the backyard with a bowl of pimple soup.


    Entering the door, I thought it was only Liu Sanqiang, but I saw Xie Laogen also there.


    What important events have you said, and you haven''t finished talking yet?


    Thinking about whether I should leave and give them some more time.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang spoke.


    Dong Yue bit her bullet and walked over with a small bowl, "I made you a bowl of pimple soup."


    Liu Sanqiang stretched out his hand and took the small bowl, "You''ve been tired all day too, just let them do these things."


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth curled up, "There''s still a fire in the kitchen, I''ll go and put it out first." After speaking, she wanted to run away.


    Liu Sanqiang called the name, "There is nothing about me that you cannot know."


    Dong Yue looked at the man.


    Xie Laogen has always been there, and was treated as an invisible person by the couple, and seeing the two people''s eye contact, couldn''t stand it, so he could only say, "Third brother, then I''ll go to work first?"


    "You haven''t left yet?" Liu Sanqiang said angrily.


    Xie Laogen''s face was about to crack, and he tried his best not to swear.


    When she walked past Dong Yue, she said politely, "Sister-in-law three."


    Dong Yue looked at Xie Laogen and said, "I left pimple soup in the pot, you can leave after eating."


    Xie Laogen''s complexion suddenly brightened, and he smiled at Dong Yue, showing his big white teeth, "Thank you, sister-in-law San." Finally, he could eat the food cooked by Dong Yue. He had been thinking about it for a long time.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw Xie Laogen running out, his heart was bubbling with sourness. It was his own food, and it was eaten by others. What should he do?


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Okay, you''re injured, you shouldn''t eat too much, go to bed early!" After Dong Yue finished speaking, she turned off the lights and went to bed, not giving the man a chance to refuse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： kill her?

    Chapter 461 Killed her?


    Liu Sanqiang recuperated for half a month.


    Get Dong Yue''s permission to get out of bed.


    At this time, he jumped up and down like a monkey, ready to do some exercise, because Dong Yue said that he could only pretend to be recovering from a serious illness.


    Liu Sanqiang¡¯s injury was real, and his self-cultivation was also real. It was Dong Yue who added space water to the medicine to make him recover faster. Because there was no result in the outside affairs, he could only continue to idle about.


    At this moment, Gong Yanghua was carried back from the outside.


    Dong Yue was startled when she saw that appearance.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Yue is a doctor, and with just one glance, she knows that this is a life-threatening rhythm.


    Butler Li was busy explaining, "Madam, I don''t know, Mr. Gong hasn''t come back these days, I thought he left, but I didn''t expect it."


    Dong Yue heard Steward Li''s explanation, remembering that they have been busy treating illnesses these days, and paid less attention to Gong Yanghua, so she didn''t understand how this happened.


    She didn''t have time to think too much, she wanted to see what was going on with Gong Yanghua?


    Immediately asked Steward Li to take people into the room prepared in advance, and asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to guard at the door.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes turned red when he saw the anger.


    He has been standing outside the yard with a gloomy face.


    Both Zhao Rui and Ding Rong were sent out.


    After waiting for a long time, Dong Yue has not yet come out of the house. The first person to wait is Wang Xing, Gong Yanghua''s entourage.


    Seeing Wang Xing being dragged here, and seeing the scene, he knew what he had experienced.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to know the ins and outs of the matter, and poured a basin of water into it, which opened the eyes of the drunk Wang Xing.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he ran outside, still yelling, "Young Master, Young Master"


    Zhao Rui blocked Wang Xing''s way. Wang Xing was furious and wanted to do something. He saw who was coming, and then looked around. He knelt on the ground with a bang, "Master Zhao, please save my son."


    "What''s going on?" Liu Sanqiang''s cold voice came from behind.


    Wang Xing heard the movement, turned around, and the moment he saw Liu Sanqiang, he seemed to see hope.


    After he explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly, everyone would understand that Gong Yanghua''s visit to the capital was not just to buy medicine.


    Liu Sanqiang knew Gong Yanghua well, and he could understand what he did, but he couldn''t accept this result.


    Signaled Zhao Ruixian to take Wang Xing down, and he stood behind him in the yard.


    Liu Ru came back from outside and heard about what happened in Fuchu.


    Come to the backyard and stand side by side with Liu Sanqiang, even their postures are the same.


    "Father, the capital is like this, either you die or I live."


    Liu Sanqiang turned to look at Liu Ru, "What do you want to say?"


    "Life and death are in the hands of those with power. If you want to control your life, you must have power in your own hands." Liu Ru finished speaking with a cold smile.


    She knows why her father was injured. She has not been idle these few days. Her ability is limited, and she can do small troubles. When it comes to big things, her thoughts are still restricted everywhere.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at his daughter and said, "Did you meet the prince that day?"


    "Yeah." Liu Ru didn''t mean to hide it from his father.


    One kick that day is enough to explain everything.


    "Please do me a favor."


    "you say."


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "I''ll tell you tonight."


    "Okay, I''ll wait." After Liu Ru said this, he strode away.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the back of his daughter leaving, and felt that it was good to have such a daughter, who could help at critical times and help share some things.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were both in the yard, and they heard all the conversations between the general and the lady.


    They think someone is going to be unlucky.


    After Dong Yue treated Gong Yanghua''s wound and made sure that there was no danger for the time being, she came outside the door, panting heavily.


    Liu Sanqiang strode forward, "How is he?"


    "Life is saved, and it takes a long time to cultivate." Dong Yue didn''t dare to be too specific, worried that the man would do something she would regret after being impulsive, so in order to divert the man''s attention, she asked, "What did he offend?" people?"


    Liu Sanqiang repeated what Wang Xing said before.


    After Dong Yue heard it, she felt that the name was a little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before, but she didn''t remember it for a while.


    asked back, "Is the concubine surnamed Hu so powerful?"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, "There is no concubine surnamed Hu in the imperial palace. I heard that some beautiful women will be sent from various places this year."


    Dong Yue smiled, "What a skill, I have no identity, and I started to act like a demon, and I really became a concubine. Wouldn''t it be like chickens and dogs going to heaven."


    After a brief silence between the two, Dong Yue went to take care of Gong Yanghua, and Liu Sanqiang began to intervene in this matter.


    evening.


    A family of three sat at the table to eat.


    The meal was very quiet.


    Dong Yue took care of Gong Yanghua after dinner. Liu Sanqiang had settled many things at this time, looked at his daughter who was waiting at the table, and said, "I heard that there is a beautiful girl named Hu Nana in the palace."


    "Hu Nana?" The woman''s name gave Liu Ru a sense of crisis in his eyes, and he looked at his father, "Dad knows this woman?"


    "Uncle Gong knows you."


    "Uncle Gong''s lover?" Because she was with the prince, she knew a little about the affairs of the palace.


    Hu Nana is not simple, she is very close to Concubine Li Gui.


    "No. Gong Yanghua''s family has planted medicine fields for generations, and the Hu family took a fancy to this business and wanted to occupy these medicine fields, so they let their daughter enter the palace."


    "Understood."


    Liu Ru knows that she has nothing to do with her father, as long as she knows that this woman is not pleasing to her eyes, and several times, she was caught by Hu Nana delivering letters to the prince for Yao Yaya. She originally wanted to deal with this woman, and now the opportunity came.


    Thinking about it, it can be regarded as removing an obstacle for myself, and I should do it more comprehensively.


    "What does Dad want to do? Kill her?"


    kill!


    Liu Ru didn''t think it was a word that was too hostile.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, "It''s not good to kill people, just teach them a lesson." The matter will implicate the Taifu, and if it is not handled properly, it will leave disaster.


    "I see." Liu Ru said and stood up, "Father, I''m going to live in the palace for a few days, so you don''t have to look for me these days."


    The corner of Liu Sanqiang''s mouth twitched. He had been to the palace, which was not a simple place. His daughter even said that he would stay for a few days, as if it was his own territory.


    Because Liu Ru was speechless, he thought of another key point, the emperor.


    All the possibilities that happened in the capital recently were within the expectations of the emperor. It would be too risky for her daughter to go back after leaving the palace.


    When Liu Sanqiang realized it, he was going to chase his daughter back, but it was a bit late, so he hurriedly chased her out.


    Just arrived at the door, just in time to see the prince getting off the carriage and helping his daughter into the carriage.


    This action made him feel that his daughter is the prince, and the prince is at most a small follower beside his daughter.


    what happened?


    When did the daughter become so powerful and handle a prince so well?


    Liu Sanqiang turned around strangely, and saw Dong Yue behind him who also couldn''t calm down.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Liu Sanqiang¡ª"


    The two recovered their voices at the same time, and at the same time proved that the scene they saw just now was true.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding without saying a word, and walked towards the backyard in silence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： enter the palace

    Chapter 462 Entering the palace


    Back in the backyard, Dong Yue said first, "What are you going to do with Ru''er?"


    "She has gone to the palace." Liu Sanqiang felt a little guilty.


    Dong Yue quickly understood, and angrily patted Liu Sanqiang on the head, "Are you courting death?"


    "I''m just talking." Who would have thought that her daughter would be so powerful that even the crown prince could be subdued.


    "You want to get involved in your brother''s affairs, but I can''t stop you, but you shouldn''t even get involved with your daughter." Although the other party is a beautiful girl, it won''t be too dangerous if she moves, but it is the palace, how can she get involved? Allowing my daughter to take risks.


    Liu Sanqiang also felt that something was wrong, "I''ll go chase it back." After speaking, he ran out quickly without waiting for the woman to speak.


    Dong Yue stood there and sighed.


    What is this all about!


    Everything came together, making her very annoying.


    Fortunately, Gong Yanghua has passed the dangerous period, and they will leave the capital soon. Thinking of this, I am a little happy.


    No matter what the reason is for leaving the capital, Dong Yue is happy to see such a situation.


    Looking at the house I have painstakingly built, I have not lived in it for a few days, and I am about to leave, and I feel a little bit sad.


    Thinking of the cold pills she talked about with Han Lei, thinking of her original plan to help Guan Yifeng plant the medicine fields, and thinking of all the messy things around her, Dong Yue''s head grew dizzy.


    Just wanting to be alone for a while, Liu Sanqiang who had not been away for a long time came back.


    Dong Yue was furious when she saw him coming back alone.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly explained, "Yue''er, it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s because I met my mother on the way, and she said"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Mother." Liu Sanqiang was also a little surprised. He hadn''t met him in the capital for such a long time, but met him today by such a coincidence.


    "What did mother say?" Dong Yue excitedly grabbed Liu Sanqiang''s hand.


    She knew that her mother was an official in the capital, and there was no other place for female officials in the capital except the palace. She also thought about asking her to help take care of some daughters. Before she could do this, her mother suddenly appeared.


    "You don''t have to worry about what Mother said about Ru''er, she will take care of us in the palace."


    Dong Yue cried excitedly when she heard this.


    Thinking of my mother is a temper.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the wind is hot and hot.


    Niang has such a temperament, and she is also a female official in the palace. With her around, I don''t have to worry about my daughter''s safety.


    The moment Liu Sanqiang saw Hu Shi, he wanted her to come and see Dong Yue, but Hu refused. He couldn''t say this in front of his daughter.


    After a while, when Dong Yue''s mood stabilized a lot, Liu Sanqiang thought that the matter of his daughter was over like this. Dong Yue''s words made his heart hang again.


    "Tomorrow is the day to enter the palace."


    Liu Sanqiang knew what the woman was thinking, so he didn''t break it, and told her, "Be careful."


    "Don''t just talk about me, do it yourself."


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Liu Sanqiang fully assured that what happened next made Liu Sanqiang angry. After being impulsive, he did something that he regretted, and because of this, he offended the Taifu, and let his wife and daughter follow him to hell!


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up.


    Thinking that today is the day to enter the palace, she has some expectations in her heart.


    I hope I can see my mother when I enter the palace this time.


    Even if it¡¯s just to take a look from a distance, it¡¯s good.


    Speaking of which, she has been in the capital for a long time, and she has not heard of any female officials, nor has she heard of others calling her a mother.


    Could it be that Niang''s status is so high that ordinary people can''t reach it?


    Thinking about it, it seems that this is the only possibility.


    When Dong Yue was ready, the carriage from the palace arrived.


    Dong Yue entered the palace in a carriage.


    Dong Yue thought a lot along the way. When she arrived at the palace, she began to look around from the moment she got off the carriage.


    walked very slowly, just for the so-called meeting.


    Last night, Niang was able to go to see Liu Sanqiang, and it was also possible that they could meet once something happened.


    What should I say when I meet you?


    Hug together and cry for a while, or is it about how I miss her?


    Dong Yue thought about looking around, but the **** walking in front didn''t have any intention of urging her.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive at the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Compassion and Peace, Dong Yue became very disappointed.


    She likes Hu Shi very much, and sincerely regards her as her own mother.


    Bowed her head, wiped away her tears, and was about to follow the **** into the Palace of Compassion, when suddenly her heart trembled slightly.


    Dong Yue suddenly turned her head to look at the empty tree next to her.


    I always feel that there seems to be someone behind the big tree.


    Who.


    There are many people in the palace, many pairs of eyes, and people who may want to harm him. At this moment, his innate intuition let him know that this is the person he has always wanted to see but has not seen.


    After walking a few steps, the father-in-law in front of him suddenly said, "Miss Dong, the empress dowager is still waiting."


    "The sand is blinding my eyes, I''m going slowly." Dong Yue continued to walk forward.


    Just a few steps away, the **** started to urge her again.


    "Miss Dong!"


    Dong Yue ignored it this time, and stared straight at the big tree in front of her. Just after taking two steps, a familiar figure suddenly walked out from behind the big tree. This person was Mrs. Hu.


    Mr. Hu looked at Dong Yue, put her hand next to her mouth, signaling not to speak, and then gestured twice with two fingers.


    Dong Yue nodded excitedly.


    Niang said that she will talk when she leaves.


    The mother who was right in front of her eyes, Dong Yue was like a wronged child, her eyes were red, she opened her mouth several times to scream, but because of Hu''s eyes, she forcibly stayed away.


    Four eyes met, there was too much to say, Dong Yue wanted to take a few more glances, but Mother suddenly moved away, and Dong Yue also noticed that someone was coming this way.


    She lowered her head and wiped her eyes vigorously with a handkerchief, then turned her head, and saw that Nanny Li was already standing at the gate of the Palace of Compassion and Ning, looking this way.


    When the father-in-law saw Li Madam, he couldn''t care too much, so he came to the front quickly, pulled Madam Dong and left.


    At this moment, Nanny Li breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Dong Yue coming.


    She heard that Liu Sanqiang was beaten in violation of military regulations, and the situation was serious.


    I wanted to order someone to invite Mrs. Dong, but the queen mother had spoken, and as a slave, I could not disobey.


    At this time, seeing the person coming and thinking of the queen mother''s smile, she felt relieved.


    When Dong Yue came to the front, she asked softly, "Miss Dong, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, the sand is blinding my eyes."


    Nurse Li glanced at her, didn''t say much about it, but instead said, "Recently, the queen mother always talks about Mrs. Dong, and she also heard about General Liu, so she is very worried."


    These words are to remind Dong Yue that if she takes the opportunity to say something when meeting the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother may agree.


    Both Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came from remote places. They have no roots in the capital, so it is normal to be bullied. Now that Dong Yue is treating the Empress Dowager, it can be regarded as being on the line of the Empress Dowager.


    The identity of the queen mother is a little embarrassing, but, with the identity of the queen mother, Dong Yue should not refuse when she asks.


    Dong Yue nodded at Nanny Li, "Thank you, Nanny Li."


    Nurse Li thought that Dong Yue understood what she meant, so they walked inside together.


    As a result, when Dong Yue saw the Queen Mother, she didn''t ask the Queen Mother to help Liu Sanqiang, but cried and said that she missed her mother.


    This scene left Nanny Li speechless. She kindly went to the door to remind Mrs. Dong why she didn''t know how to take advantage of such a good opportunity.


    If it was someone else, he would have knelt in front of the Queen Mother and begged for grace.


    Seeing Dong Yue weeping, I thought it was good.


    Dong Yue came to the Empress Dowager, knelt and sat on the ground, laying her head on the Empress Dowager''s lap, choking for a while, the Empress Dowager was not bothered, and stroked Dong Yue''s hair with her hand, very gently.


    Doctor Huang also saw the loving side of the Queen Mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： mother lied to her

    Chapter 463 Mother lied to her


    The queen mother looked at Dong Yue who was crying on her lap, and her memory was brought back many years ago.


    In the past, she was accompanied by a child, but one day it suddenly changed, the child was no longer clinging to her, and she was lost for a long time. Later, she also did many things, and sometimes she could only look at it from a distance.


    At this time, several people were paying attention to Dong Yue and the Queen Mother, and no one noticed the fifth prince who came to the door at some time.


    The fifth prince just stood and watched, while the eunuchs and maids outside knelt down on the ground.


    Every body trembled slightly.


    They all know that the Fifth Prince is moody, and every time the Fifth Prince comes to the Empress Dowager''s Compassion Palace, he will make trouble.


    Today, I saw the Fifth Prince standing at the door for a long time without any movement, and there was someone crying inside.


    Everyone was terrified.


    At this time, the fifth prince didn''t have the heart to pay attention to these people''s thoughts, and his eyes fell on the crying woman.


    His body trembled.


    Long time no see, she seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    Hands hanging down on both sides of the sleeves, clenched tightly.


    Looked at it for a while, turned and left without saying anything.


    The maids and eunuchs kneeling outside the door turned pale from fright.


    The fifth prince didn''t get angry, so why did he look even more terrifying?


    Dong Yue finished venting the negative emotions in her heart, her eyes were red when she raised her head, "Really, Empress Dowager, I cried so sadly, you don''t even know how to comfort me."


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Nanny Li knelt on the ground in fright, do you know who you are talking to?


    Doctor Huang also stood beside him tremblingly.


    The queen mother is moody, even if Dong Yue saved the queen mother, these are not enough to make her wanton.


    Dong Yue didn''t know how to be afraid, she glanced at the Queen Mother, but didn''t get up, she wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, and looked at Nanny Li next to her, "Has the Queen Mother eaten snacks today?"


    "Nothing" Nanny Li has been serving the Queen Mother for so many years, and has never experienced such a situation. Seeing that the Queen Mother is not angry, she bites the bullet and speaks.


    "Queen Mother, are you hungry?" Dong Yue looked at the Queen Mother, still rubbing her stomach with one hand.


    The queen mother was amused by this series of actions.


    Since entering the palace, she has never met such an interesting person. Looking at Mrs. Dong, she has an urge to have such an interesting person by her side forever, and thinking of what happened around this child, she will not be able to do it after all. to these.


    "Mother Li."


    "Yes." Nanny Li has served the Queen Mother for many years, and these tacit understandings are still there.


    Get up, step back, and when she reaches the door, she turns around and walks out quickly.


    Dong Yue took a look at the Queen Mother and smiled slightly, "Your Majesty, Empress Dowager, you are so kind!" She said while holding the Queen Mother''s hand.


    Everyone understood that this was to take the pulse, and the movement of feeling the pulse was very casual, and she could see the seriousness in her eyes.


    Wait for Dong Yue''s hand to loosen, and take advantage of the opportunity to massage the queen mother''s palm.


    "Empress Dowager, your body is much better again!"


    The queen mother looked at Dong Yue, but did not speak.


    Dong Yue was not still afraid, she stretched out her hand, "I have already felt the pulse, give me the money!"


    "Naughty!" The queen mother raised her hand and patted Dong Yue''s hand.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to shrink back, picked up the cup next to her, saw the boiled water, thought it was an opportunity, took advantage of others not paying attention, filled some water from the space, and sent it to the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress Dowager, please drink water."


    The Empress Dowager picked up the teacup, put it to her mouth and took a sip. She was in the palace and immediately noticed the difference in the water. Looking at Dong Yue with a sincere face in front of her, she drank the rest of the water.


    After drinking, the moment he put down the cup, he glanced at Huang Yuyi who was standing beside him.


    Imperial Physician Huang received a signal from the Queen Mother, saluted and left.


    Dong Yue saw the Queen Mother dismissing them, and obviously had something to say to herself, she stood quietly by the side and waited.


    The Empress Dowager also wanted to give Dong Yue a chance to speak, but after waiting for a while, Dong Yue didn''t speak, and the Empress Dowager became more optimistic about Dong Yue in her heart.


    "I''ve heard about General Liu."


    These words are direct enough, and it also gave Dong Yue a chance to speak. As long as she continues to speak, there will naturally be satisfactory results for everyone.


    Dong Yue knew clearly at this moment that the Queen Mother in front of her was not the Queen Mother she saw for the first time.


    During her several treatments, the queen mother gradually got better.


    Even if she can''t return to the previous level, as long as she persists, she will get better.


    To Dong Yue, she is the relationship between a doctor and a patient, nothing else.


    "yes."


    "You don''t have anything to say to Bengong?"


    I!


    Dong Yue smiled mischievously, "What does the Queen Mother want me to say?"


    "You" the queen mother pretended to be angry and wanted to attack Dong Yue, but Dong Yue obediently stretched out her hand to beg for a beating. This move made the queen mother laugh again, "You are so stupid!"


    Dong Yue understood that the queen mother had good intentions, and she also put away her cautiousness, "Whoever doesn''t experience some things, if he can''t even look at these things, the only one who suffers in the end is himself."


    These words seem to be talking about herself, and they seem to be talking about the Queen Mother.


    Because of this, when Dong Yue left, she rewarded Dong Yue mercilessly. Not only that, the Queen Mother only ate one piece of pastries brought by Madam Li, and the rest went into Dong Yue''s stomach. Yue ate too much again.


    She rubbed her stomach and muttered, "Next time, I must eat less next time."


    Dong Yue was originally plump, but this remark contained all kinds of playfulness. The Empress Dowager laughed, and Nanny Li and Huang Yuyi also laughed.


    After contacting Dong Yue several times, Imperial Physician Huang finally knew how Dong Yue treated patients.


    Treating the other party as a sick number, nothing else, and at the same time sacrificing his own image, just to make the Queen Mother happy.


    I feel better, talk more, and think more. As long as I can survive, it will help my illness.


    After the meal, Dong Yue insisted on letting the Queen Mother take a few steps on the grounds that she ate too much.


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces changed. The queen mother hasn''t walked for a few years, can she bear it?


    What surprised them was that the queen mother always obeyed Dong Yue''s words. With Dong Yue''s help, she tried to walk a few steps.


    The Empress Dowager hadn''t walked for a long time, she couldn''t grasp the balance of her body well, she managed to get it a few times, and Dong Yue kept cheering by her side.


    After walking ten steps, Dong Yue was as happy as a child, clapping and jumping up and down.


    Nanny Li really couldn''t stand it anymore. There had never been such an unruly person in the imperial palace. Looking at it, it was very festive, but a little unruly.


    Dong Yue didn''t feel ashamed, on the contrary, she was happy for the queen mother, she could understand the queen mother''s mood at the moment.


    "Empress Dowager, you can walk now!"


    Vivid expressions, pure eyes, and a better face look much brighter.


    It became the focus of everyone''s attention for a while.


    At this moment, everyone turned their attention to Dong Yue, and did not notice a small figure in the distance.


    He looked at Dong Yue with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he subconsciously made a swallowing movement.


    This person is none other than Xiaobao who Dong Yue thought she was mistaken.


    is also Li Guifei''s only son Xiaobao.


    Dong Yue succeeded in showing off her cuteness, and received a bountiful harvest reward from the Queen Mother,


    When she was out of the palace, she walked with a floating appearance, which successfully attracted the attention of many people.


    At this time, everyone else saw the smile in her eyes, and she kept looking around. When she walked out of the palace, the smile in her eyes disappeared.


    Niang did not appear.


    Niang lied to her.


    I kept suppressing the emotions in my heart, and burst into tears when I got into the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： mother and daughter meet

    Chapter 464 Mother and daughter meet


    Dong Yue''s grievances, no one understands, can''t show it yet.


    Dong Yue wiped away her tears casually, and the moment she opened the curtain of the carriage to get into the carriage, she smiled again when she saw her mother sitting in the carriage.


    The tear-stained face suddenly burst into a smile, which made Hu, who was waiting anxiously in the carriage, blushed.


    She stretched out her hand to pull the woman closer to the carriage, and as the carriage shook, Dong Yue couldn''t help but fell into Hu''s arms and cried loudly.


    Mr. Hu gently patted her daughter on the back.


    In fact, Hu has been paying attention to her daughter since she came to Beijing. She is relieved to see her daughter going through dangers several times, seeing her daughter''s wit, and seeing her daughter gradually gaining a foothold in the capital.


    This time, if she didn''t know that her daughter will leave soon, she would not appear in front of her daughter.


    "Okay, don''t cry." Mrs. Hu was too thin and wiped the tears from her daughter''s face.


    "It''s all mother''s fault, who made mother come to see her daughter now!"


    Mr. Hu was amused by the childish gesture, "Okay, I''m not afraid of your brother''s jokes."


    "what?"


    "Your elder brother is driving a carriage outside."


    Dong Yue didn''t believe it, why didn''t she see it just now?


    Thinking, he lifted the curtain of the carriage, glanced ahead, and saw the eldest brother Dong Sen in **** clothes, and shouted with a smile, "Brother."


    "Little sister." Dong Sen smiled at Dong Yue while riding the carriage.


    "It''s great to see my mother and elder brother!"


    Dong Sen wanted to say that they secretly looked at the younger sister several times, but because of Hu''s presence, he didn''t dare to say it.


    Mr. Hu glared at her son, looked at Dong Yue, her expression softened a lot, "Okay, mother is seeing you this time because you are leaving the capital soon. I don''t know when we will meet next time."


    Dong Yue paused, she could understand what Mother said.


    Seeing Mother wearing the clothes of an ordinary court lady, and thinking of seeing Mother wearing clothes in the town, and adding these words, Dong Yue blurted out and wanted to ask Mother what she did, but she couldn''t get the words out of her mouth.


    "mother"


    "It''s a good thing to leave the capital for a while." Hu comforted her daughter, "We will meet again soon." I don''t know how long it will be before the goodbye, and I don''t know if we can meet again then.


    Dong Yue heard the meaning of Hu''s words, but she didn''t ask.


    stepped forward and hugged Hu, "Mother, my daughter will miss you."


    "I will miss you too."


    The two talked a lot later on the road, and when they arrived at the Liu Mansion, Dong Yue originally wanted her mother and elder brother to come in and sit down.


    Hu first reminded, "Yue''er, don''t let anyone know about our meeting, not even Liu Sanqiang."


    Dong Yue was puzzled, but agreed anyway.


    Dong Yue watched the carriage leave.


    I don¡¯t know why even Liu Sanqiang kept it a secret. Since Mother said it, she did it.


    Because of seeing her mother, Dong Yue was in a great mood, holding the gift from the Queen Mother, she walked quickly to the mansion.


    After walking for a while, there was no one around. Just when Dong Yue thought something happened after she left, when she reached the backyard, Liu Sanqiang walked quickly.


    "Hurry up, Gong Yanghua is vomiting blood."


    When Dong Yue heard this, she gave all the things in her hands to Zuo Qing and Qing Lan who came, and she followed Liu Sanqiang to the temporary ward.


    As soon as he entered the door, the smell of blood came to his face.


    She walked quickly to the bed, just glanced at it, and immediately took out a pill from the space, put it into Gong Yanghua''s mouth, filled a glass of water from the space and fed it to Gong Yanghua.


    After a while, Gong Yanghua''s complexion got better.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Who has been here?"


    "No one." He stayed by the side all the time. During this period, Gong Yanghua woke up once, and they talked, and they were in a good state. I don''t understand why it suddenly became like this.


    "Impossible!" Dong Yue insisted.


    Gong Yanghua''s situation is clear in his heart, and he will definitely not vomit blood just because he has been away for a while. Something must have happened during this period.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman like this, and thought about it carefully, "I have been by the side all the time, and only went to the latrine once."


    "Go and ask, who came in." After Dong Yue said this, she put all her attention on Gong Yanghua.


    Liu Sanqiang understood what was going on.


    He went to the latrine for a relatively short time. Who has been here during this time and has not been found?


    The moment he opened the door and went out, Liu Sanqiang exuded air-conditioning all over his body.


    Liu''s mansion is now completely protected by him, who is acting as a demon under his nose?


    Dong Yue took care of her, and finally waited until Gong Yanghua got better. In the evening, just as Gong Yanghua woke up, Dong Yue wanted to ask, but Liu Sanqiang walked in with a gloomy face.


    When he came in, he cursed Gong Yanghua all over his face.


    "Aren''t you brainless, what others say is what?"


    When Gong Yanghua heard this, his expression was sad, and tears flowed from the corner of his eyes, "Third brother, let me be quiet."


    "Quiet, be quiet!" Liu Sanqiang swears furiously.


    If Gong Yanghua hadn''t been injured, he really wanted to throw him out.


    Looking over, Dong Yue should know who has been here. Seeing the scene of Liu Sanqiang, it''s not very good!


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue asked.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to see Gong Yanghua, and explained to Dong Yue, "The entourage around the brainless **** said his father was dead, and this idiot actually believed it."


    "Where is the person now?" Dong Yue understood roughly.


    Physically injured, at the weakest moment, what the people around me said was what they said.


    Liu Sanqiang was also annoyed, Gong Yanghua had an accident, he should have been a little vigilant when he saw Wang Xing''s virtue, but he was still taken advantage of.


    "Outside." Liu Sanqiang was not angry with Gong Yanghua, but he still felt sorry for his own woman.


    Dong Yue walked out, ready to see what was going on.


    Walking to the door, the moment the door opened, I saw someone in the yard spraying blood and falling to the ground.


    Zhao Rui was also confused by the sudden situation.


    Quickly reacted, and quickly checked the situation.


    When Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue passed by, Zhao Rui had already confirmed that Wang Xing was hopeless.


    "General, ma''am, someone is dead."


    Dong Yue stepped forward to check and made sure that the person was hopeless.


    She looked at Wang Xing and opened his eyelids.


    Looked for a long time, but did not move,


    Liu Sanqiang asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "When did you say you saw this person?"


    "That''s when you operated on Gong Yanghua."


    "How was he at the time?"


    "Status?" Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "He seems to be drunk, I poured a basin of water to wake him up."


    Dong Yue was thinking, looking at Gong Yanghua who was holding on to the door, there were some things she didn''t want to say to him, Gong Yanghua had feelings for this person, and asked, "When you saw this person, was he different?"


    Gong Yanghua reacted quickly enough this time, looking at Dong Yue, "I was drowsy at the time, and felt a light flashing, as if..." Saying that, he suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    Dong Yue is now affirmed, "Wang Xing has been controlled by someone. Your pot of water didn''t make him fully recover, and sometimes he will make some behaviors controlled by others."


    Gong Yanghua swayed, held the door to take a few breaths, and walked over with difficulty.


    Dong Yue knew that Gong Yanghua was sad, but she didn''t stop her.


    When Gong Yanghua came over, tired and sweaty, he squatted down with difficulty, looking at the dead Wang Xing on the ground.


    He is also unwilling to believe that people who have followed him for many years will harm him. If he is controlled by others, he will feel sad for Wang Xing, and he also feels that he has not mistrusted people for so many years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： There are no women in the barracks

    Chapter 465 There are no women in the barracks


    Dong Yue stood beside her, waiting quietly. When Gong Yanghua spit out a mouthful of blood, she asked Liu Sanqiang to help Gong Yanghua leave.


    Let Zhao Rui clean up the corpse again.


    At this time, what Dong Yue didn''t say was that she felt that Wang Xing might have been hypnotized by someone, and she was a little scared when she thought of someone with such a powerful ability.


    This is already the second time I have encountered it. This time, the situation is obviously more serious than the last time.


    Dong Yue''s mind suddenly thought of Zhangci, the new champion of this year.


    If he guessed right, he should have come from time travel.


    I wonder if he has anything to do with hypnosis?


    Liu Sanqiang took care of Gong Yanghua to lie down, and said something next to him, making sure that Gong Yanghua''s mood had stabilized a lot, when he came outside the door, he saw Dong Yue who was still standing there, and walked over, "What''s wrong? "


    "You know what can control others and make some moves."


    "Spiritualization."


    Dong Yue heard it for the first time, and she knew the general idea just by listening to the name.


    It was precisely because of this that Dong Yuexin suddenly relaxed a lot. If it wasn''t for hypnotism, it was something that this generation should have, so she felt relieved.


    "Is there another possibility?"


    "Yes, a forbidden technique of the ancient clan, but I''m sure Wang Xing didn''t fall for the forbidden technique." The forbidden technique of the ancient clan can make people look like wood, and Wang Xing''s situation is much stronger than the forbidden technique.


    Dong Yue was depressed for a while, and asked, "You have been away for such a short time, how did Wang Xing find the opportunity?" The meaning of these words obviously means that someone is manipulating behind the scenes.


    This person should be in the Liu residence.


    Either they are hidden masters, or the people in the Liu Mansion are not clean.


    Liu Sanqiang understood what the woman meant, and after talking to her, he left quickly.


    Dong Yue came to the house again and took a closer look at Gong Yanghua. After what happened today, it is even more difficult to recover completely.


    I don¡¯t know whether Liu Sanqiang can bring definite news.


    Thinking, she was sure that Gong Yanghua would not wake up for a while, took out the needle from the space, and after adjusting it, gave Gong Yanghua an injection.


    Just after the injection, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside.


    Come back so soon, there will be no results, it should be an account of the matter.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t ask any questions, and checked for Gong Yanghua again.


    This happened to Gong Yanghua again, she had to stand aside and observe for a while.


    Besides, at this time, she couldn''t be quiet either.


    After waiting for a while, Zhao Rui came and whispered something into Liu Sanqiang''s ear, and Liu Sanqiang left.


    Dong Yue continued to stay.


    Soon, Gong Yanghua woke up from a nightmare.


    Seeing Dong Yue, she was taken aback, "Sister-in-law three?"


    Dong Yue saw the miserable appearance of this person, and couldn''t help but say, "Some people are concerned about something, but they mess up. You are in a foreign place, so you should be vigilant."


    Gong Yanghua nodded.


    It is Dong Yue''s credit that the medicinal materials can be sold smoothly this time, and it is also the woman''s credit that Xiao Ming can survive till now.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "Sister-in-law San, thank you!"


    "Since you call me the third sister-in-law, you are a family. A family does not speak two languages. The first thing you think of when you come to the capital is Liu Sanqiang. You and I are not familiar with each other. I don''t know you. I don''t blame you, but you know you Doing so is too risky for me, and it also distrusts Liu Sanqiang."


    "Sister-in-law three, I."


    "Okay, your body is still not fully recovered, so take good care of it, let Liu Sanqiang help you find out the next thing, but I think that since someone is taking advantage of it, your father may be fine, but there is one thing, don''t forget, There will always be many things in life, when we can¡¯t change, we must learn to change ourselves, learn to strengthen our own heart, and don¡¯t be led by the nose in everything.¡±


    Gong Yanghua lowered his head in shame.


    "Do you know what a person has to learn in the end?"


    "what?"


    ¡°Learn to grow.¡±


    "?" Gong Yanghua looked ashamed, Dong Yue meant that she felt that she couldn''t judge and was being led by the nose?


    "Life, old age, sickness and death cannot be changed. Some people will leave sooner or later. No matter when they leave, when we can''t stop it, we must learn to face it and learn to let the dead rest in peace."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Don''t talk about your father, even we will grow old, don''t you want to see our children devastated because of our departure?" Dong Yue laughed at herself, "I only hope that after I leave, everyone I care about will live a happy life." Well, I don''t care, even the hated people, all of them died suddenly."


    Gong Yanghua was confused by the latter words.


    "Even if he is a ghost, I will not let him go. I will haunt him every night with nightmares, and finally I will be my ghost companion."


    Gong Yanghua knew what Dong Yue meant, so he allowed himself to look away, and after thinking about it, he finally understood why the third brother treated Dong Yue differently.


    Dong Yue saw that he was in much better condition, so she took the opportunity to enlighten him.


    "I heard that you are Liu Sanqiang''s comrade-in-arms?"


    "Ok."


    "Tell me about the things you did together."


    When Gong Yanghua thought of his life in the military camp, he felt much better.


    Speaking of the past, I felt very bitter at the time, and sometimes I didn¡¯t like someone. Now that things have passed for so long, when I think about it again, I still feel that I was too naive at that time.


    Dong Yue thought that Gong Yanghua was in trouble, so she said, "You don''t need to say too much, just talk about Liu Sanqiang and other women."


    "Sister-in-law three, there are no women in the barracks."


    "Where is Princess Qingdai?"


    "This" Thinking of those gloomy days, and thinking of what happened after Liu Sanqiang was captured, my heart felt sad, "Third brother, he"


    Liu Sanqiang walked in from the outside and interrupted Gong Yanghua, "Well, Gong Yanghua, I''m worried about your affairs, but you are so good that you are being spoken ill of me behind your back!"


    "Third brother, you misunderstood."


    Dong Yue stood up unhappy, stared at Liu Sanqiang and asked, "Didn''t you have an affair with that princess?"


    Liu Sanqiang was so provocative with the words behind his back that he almost couldn''t stand still. He was so wronged. He didn''t care about the outsiders beside him, so he quickly explained, "I don''t even see what the princess looks like clearly."


    "See clearly now?"


    "I didn''t watch it at all."


    "Then the medicine I gave you, you gave Princess Qingdai, isn''t it that you two have an affair?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect that the matter was said at the time, and it has been so long since the woman didn''t react so much at that time, so why did she suddenly open it up and talk about it today.


    "I swear, I didn''t."


    "there is nothing?"


    Gong Yanghua saw that the two were about to fight, worried in his heart, and quickly began to persuade the fight.


    "Sister-in-law three, you really misunderstood, brother three has no other women besides sister-in-law three."


    "No?" Dong Yue sneered, "All I know are several, like Hua Tianyun from the village, Hao Jiayi, the concubine from the Hao Mansion, and Mu Ruyun, the eldest daughter from the Mu Palace, and others."


    Mu Ruyun?


    Gong Yanghua was somewhat familiar with this name. When he went to see Wang Zhengke that day, the woman next to him was called Ruyun. Just as he was thinking, he heard Dong Yue''s voice again.


    At this time, Zhao Rui came in and sent a note to Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang just glanced at it, knowing that it was a message from Beihang, opened it, and handed it to Gong Yanghua.


    Gong Yanghua was a little dazed, seeing the note in front of him, especially the words on it, he suddenly smiled, "My father is still alive, my father is still alive!"


    "Look at you stupid!"


    Dong Yue laughed at the side, and handed over this place to their brothers.


    Liu Sanqiang watched the woman leave, he wanted to chase after her to explain, but was soothed by the woman''s eyes, he silently taught Gong Yanghua a lesson.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： broken shoes

    Chapter 466 Unnecessary Broken Shoes


    Liu Sanqiang reprimanded Gong Yanghua, as if in a military camp, Gong Yanghua was so reprimanded that he couldn''t even raise his head.


    Seeing that someone had a long memory, he asked again, "Tell me, daughter of the Hu family, what''s going on."


    "My family grows medicine. The third elder brother knows this. The Hu family fell in love with this business and thought it would make money, so they tried their best to send women to the palace. Because of their connections in the palace, they treated my family."


    "The Hu family''s daughter named Hu Nana is just a show girl, not a concubine. Moreover, Hu Nana is not qualified to be a show girl at all. She is replacing the prefect''s daughter."


    Gong Yanghua couldn''t believe what Liu Sanqiang said.


    But, Liu Sanqiang said this, and he had to believe it. After a long time, he found his voice.


    "That''s not what Mr. Wang said. He said that Hu Nana is the emperor''s concubine, and she is very favored, even"


    "My lord Wang? Which lord Wang?" There are many adults surnamed Wang in the capital, and a lord Wang suddenly appeared, and he was a little uncertain.


    "Master Wang Zhengke, the classics of the Imperial College."


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, his eyes widened, he looked at Gong Yanghua like a fool, gritted his teeth and asked, "Is he the one you''re looking for?"


    "Ok."


    Liu San was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    "He is the son-in-law of the Taifu, and he can talk to the palace, so I will"


    "Okay, I know about this, you should take care of your wounds!" Liu Sanqiang was worried that if he stayed, he might be **** off, so he simply left.


    Now, he arranges Zhao Rui to protect Gong Yanghua, so that danger will definitely not happen again.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back to the house, he angrily scolded Gong Yanghua for his lack of brains. Dong Yue saw that he didn''t say anything, and let him continue to vent.


    After venting, Liu Sanqiang sat down, and Dong Yue brought over a cup of tea.


    "Okay, he just came to the capital, and he doesn''t understand a lot of things, so don''t argue with him."


    Liu Sanqiang gulped down a glass of water.


    Dong Yue brought over another cup, "Don''t be mad at yourself."


    She saw that men cared about Gong Yanghua very much, which was a little different from He Bin.


    Thinking, it''s all a matter between their men, it''s not easy for me to intervene, and I can''t say anything.


    Later, Liu Sanqiang took out the military book to look at it, and Dong Yue stayed aside to read it. After a glance, Dong Yue thought of Gong Yanghua and Guan Yifeng.


    Planting medicinal herbs is a good thing.


    She is about to leave the capital, and she doesn''t know when she will come back again. She wants to leave some information for Guan Yifeng before she leaves.


    She can get these things in the space. The characters inside are in simplified characters, so it is a bit troublesome to take them out. Dong Yue went in and out of the space several times to find some books on this topic, and planned to copy a copy by hand.


    The husband and wife were both in the same room, and there was no communication. In the middle of the night, both of them were tired. Dong Yue got up to wash up and prepared to go to bed. Seeing the man who was still sitting at the table, she asked, "Are you still sleeping?" ?¡±


    "Oh." Liu Sanqiang was very passive, washed his face obediently, and went to sleep.


    Dong Yue was tired all day and soon fell asleep. Liu Sanqiang opened his eyes on the bed and did not move for a long time. After a while, he heard a faint movement from outside me, and he knew that Xie Laogen was coming.


    Turned his head and glanced at the sleeping woman, got up gently, and walked outside.


    Opened the door and saw Xie Laogen in the yard.


    Xie Laogen worked for Liu Sanqiang several times in the capital. He has experience in this field, and he used the fastest time to confirm what Gong Yanghua said, and at the same time found some evidence.


    Liu Sanqiang heard that Gong Yanghua was beaten by someone arranged by Wang Zhengke, and he was furious.


    Hearing that Gong Yanghua is now in the Spring Crane Tower, he suddenly became angry and came out together.


    directly to the Spring Crane Tower.


    Everyone fell asleep at this time, and for Spring Crane Tower, it was the busiest time.


    Liu Sanqiang successfully sneaked into the Spring Crane Tower, and soon found Wang Zhengke''s room.


    He wanted to teach Wang Zhengke a lesson.


    Wang Zhengke once posted a post to himself, and he didn''t like this person. This time, he made Gong Yanghua so miserable, so he had to vent it anyway.


    At this time, Wang Zhengke didn''t know that the danger was coming. Under the influence of a few pots of wine, the aggrieved Wang Zhengke, who had been living in front of the Taifu, was bold and cowardly, eager to prove his sense of existence.


    "Do you know that Mrs. Dong, who is said to be a miracle doctor, is a broken shoe that I don''t want."


    After these words fell, the room became quiet in an instant.


    Wang Zhengke was drunk and didn''t take it seriously, thinking that these women were shocked by his words, and continued to tell the past, "That Mrs. Dong, whose real name is Dong Yue, and I are from the same village, she wanted me to marry her. , giving me things in different ways every day, and later, when I was going to take the imperial examination in the capital, she even gave me a hairpin, saying that it was a birthday gift from her mother when she was ten years old." Wang Zhengke said He smiled contemptuously, "I wouldn''t want such a shameless woman even if I paid for it, just to play with her!"


    The girls sitting there couldn''t sit still, and looked at Wang Zhengke in horror.


    There is only one thought in my heart, this person is going to be unlucky.


    A woman quietly left while Wang Zhengke was enjoying himself.


    Just came to the door, saw Liu Sanqiang standing at the door, and fell to the ground in shock.


    In it, Wang Zhengke is still bragging about various scenes of Dong Yue chasing after him.


    The woman saw that Liu Sanqiang was angry, but didn''t do anything to her, so she got up and ran downstairs.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether what he told others was true, but he couldn¡¯t bear to publicly insult his daughter-in-law outside.


    Kicked open the door, strode in, dragged Wang Zhengke to a corner, and beat him up violently.


    Wang Zhengke was a little drunk. When he saw Liu Sanqiang was beaten, he still taunted him, "The woman you hold in your hand is the broken shoe I don''t want."


    These words angered Liu Sanqiang again, and without a word, he started to fight Wang Zhengke.


    Soon, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Wang Zhengke sobered up this time, and his mind was sober. Seeing Liu Sanqiang who was doing it, he was really scared.


    This man is so sweet that he dared to beat the imperial court official.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say a word, but punched and punched. These years in the military camp were not in vain. Those who killed him would have no chance of being alive.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Wang Zhengke to go from the pain at the beginning, to begging for mercy, and then to silence.


    When Wang Zhengke was beaten to the brink of death, Liu Sanqiang raised his fist and wanted to solve the man''s life. Baimei appeared in time and stopped Liu Sanqiang''s actions.


    "It''s not worth taking a life for this kind of person!" Bai Mei stood at the door wearing a mask, looking at the scene in front of her with a smile.


    When the girls next to her saw Baimei, they got up one by one and stood beside her.


    At this time, most of the anger in Liu Sanqiang''s heart disappeared.


    I saw the movements of the prostitutes around me, and Wang Zhengke who had turned into a blood man under his feet. These people didn''t scream in fright. Instead, they had the normal reaction they should have had after the woman at the door arrived.


    Liu Sanqiang, whose IQ was on the line, turned to look at the woman at the door.


    Baimei smiled and introduced herself, "They all call me Baimei. If General Liu believes me, I will handle this matter."


    "How to deal with it?" Liu Sanqiang asked coldly.


    He knew from the news network in the capital that this person was the owner of Chunhe Tower, and under her care, Chunhe Tower''s business was booming, and the number of dignitaries and dignitaries who came here was gradually increasing.


    This person seems to be trying to win over the powerful and powerful in the capital, but his information network can''t find any information about her.


    Seeing it today, it really is not an ordinary person.


    Bai Mei didn''t care, "Let him never speak!"


    Kill?


    Liu Sanqiang understands what this means. He knows this move is the best, but he doesn''t intend to let it go so easily, "No need."


    "What does General Liu mean?"


    The two began to talk as if they were talking about business, and the news of the lives of people who were still bleeding on the ground was gradually coming.


    "Send it to Taifu''s residence." Liu Sanqiang left behind these words.


    Bai Mei saw Liu Sanqiang leaving, understood what it meant, and immediately asked people to start handling the matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： kill

    Chapter 467 Killing hands


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up.


    The state is much better than yesterday.


    I have nothing to do today, I plan to show Gong Yanghua''s injury, and continue to write about planting medicinal materials.


    During breakfast, Liu Sanqiang didn''t come back, Dong Yue didn''t care.


    At noon, Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet, Dong Yue felt that the man was too busy and had no time.


    In the evening, Dong Yue heard from Zuo Qing that Liu Sanqiang had been in the study all day. Hearing this, Dong Yue stopped the pen in her hand. Could it be that Liu Sanqiang was holding back some big moves?


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and felt that this matter was not simple.


    Could it be that Gong Yanghua''s affairs are so complicated?


    Thinking, Dong Yue didn''t bother Liu Sanqiang, went to see Gong Yanghua, and took the opportunity to inquire about the situation while seeing a doctor for him.


    After arriving, Dong Yue began to check the wound and re-bandaged it. After all this work, Dong Yue took out the pills and asked him to drink it with space water.


    "Sister-in-law three, I."


    "What''s the matter, you say?"


    "Sister-in-law three, why haven''t you seen brother three?"


    Dong Yue was secretly happy in her heart, as expected, opportunities were created, she didn''t say anything, Gong Yanghua took the initiative to speak.


    She pretended to think deeply, "I don''t know, Liu Sanqiang has been in the study all day, and he didn''t go to the morning court, and he didn''t come out all day."


    Gong Yanghua''s expression turned pale when he heard this.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to ask, "What happened to you?"


    Gong Yanghua knew that he was inconvenient, so he was very worried when he heard this, so he quickly told all the things that happened to him.


    After hearing this, Dong Yue felt that the matter was not difficult.


    Hu Nana came to the capital instead of someone else, Hu Nana is just a show girl now, it would be a death penalty for her if this matter is uncovered, this is not something to be afraid of, no matter who is around Hu Nana, Dong Yue is not too worried about it , and then his eyes fell on Wang Zhengke.


    Wang Zhengke is the son-in-law of the Taifu.


    This identity was originally very embarrassing, and the Taifu''s face was dull when such a big incident happened. It may not be a good thing if it is really revealed.


    Privately is another possibility.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, comforted Gong Yanghua, got up to see Liu Sanqiang.


    Going outside the door, Qinglan cautiously came to Madam, "Madam, I heard something today."


    Dong Yue turned to look at her, "What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Zhengke was thrown out of the Spring Crane Tower, saying that he was going there to find a girl. He had no money and was beaten up!"


    Dong Yue felt that things with her were not simple, and always felt that there was something strange.


    She walked quickly towards the study.


    Just arrived at the door, I heard Liu Sanqiang''s roar.


    I vaguely heard Liu Sanqiang talking about Wang Zhengke.


    Dong Yue stood at the door for a while, and knocked on the door when she heard that it was much quieter inside.


    Liu Sanqiang looked towards the door, but there was no movement for a long time.


    Xie Laogen felt strange. At this time, the knock on the door sounded again, and he went to open the door without thinking too much.


    Dong Yue saw Xie Laogen open the door, and smiled slightly, "Is Sanqiang busy?"


    "Sister-in-law three¡ª" He dared not say that Liu Sanqiang didn''t do anything all day in the study.


    Dong Yue looked over and saw the man sitting at the table. She glanced over and saw that he had a bad expression, so she directly explained why she came, "Dinner is ready."


    Liu Sanqiang just glanced at it and said nothing.


    Dong Yue didn''t stay, and said to Xie Laogen, "If you''re not busy today, let''s stay for dinner together."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law three." Xie Laogen was happy. He was so angry with Liu Sanqiang for a whole day that he couldn''t bear it anymore. Hearing this, he instantly felt that a day''s torture was nothing.


    Dong Yue prepared dinner herself after leaving.


    Liu Sanqiang is still sulking.


    When I think of the woman I hold in my hand, someone else lives in her heart, and I feel very upset.


    Seeing Xie Laogen who is like a fool again, he looks like a fool, looking troubled.


    "roll!"


    Xie Laogen didn''t care because he would have something to eat later.


    Liu Sanqiang was even annoyed when he saw this.


    He couldn''t control it after holding back for a day, and left from the study.


    Steward Li knew that the general was in the study all day, and saw that the general''s face was not good, and he was very worried.


    Considering that there is a wife, there should be no need to worry too much.


    He didn''t think too much, and continued to be busy with the things at hand.


    Dong Yue was busy in the kitchen. She thought that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t eaten all day, so he must be starving. She must cook more today.


    When I was busy, I looked at the maid who was burning the fire from time to time.


    Thinking of Liu Ruzai''s words, she will definitely fight over this.


    I don''t know when the girl will come back, my mother is taking care of it in the palace, so it stands to reason that there is no need to worry, but she just doesn''t worry.


    Thinking of my daughter, thinking of my mother, and thinking of my mother in another world, thinking, thinking, I couldn''t help but get red eyes.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were worried when they saw that something was wrong with their wife.


    When Chen Ma saw it, she was very puzzled, and quickly instructed the maid to get busy.


    Never let others see the madam crying.


    In the kitchen, everyone is careful because the lady is in a bad mood.


    Liu Sanqiang vented outside, came to the kitchen, saw the crying woman, turned around and left angrily.


    Damn it!


    She must have shed tears when she found out about Wang Zhengke''s injury.


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang just vented his inner anger and rose again.


    Xie Laogen felt that he was about to eat, so he came over to eat, and met Liu Sanqiang who was very angry. As a result, the two had a fight in the yard.


    Butler Li saw the general''s ruthless actions and was worried about killing people, so he bit the bullet and asked his wife to come forward.


    Dong Yue was slightly taken aback when she heard this.


    Sure enough, the man is in a bad mood!


    Going out by yourself at this time, isn''t it courting death?


    Liu Sanqiang has martial arts, if he hurts himself, it will hurt!


    Because of this, Dong Yue, who was originally depressed, got better.


    Zuo Qing reminded from the side, "Madam, why don''t you go out and have a look?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, took a plate of snacks from the side, and went out while eating.


    Chen Ma and the others were also very curious, but she knew what she should do, and even made the kitchen maids busy.


    Dong Yue came outside the kitchen, and saw the two people who were fighting hard.


    She has no martial arts, only super brute force. Seeing the two fighting, she knows that Xie Laogen is not an opponent at all.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s vicious look again, could it be that his petty mind has flared up again?


    Thinking, I can''t harm Xie Laogen.


    After finishing the snacks on the plate, he turned around to get another plate, but was stopped by Zuo Qing, "Madam, if you don''t talk, you will really die."


    Dong Yue took a look, "It''s okay, Liu Sanqiang is in a bad mood, just let it out."


    Zuo Qing was speechless.


    Qing Lan was silent.


    Dong Yue ignored their expressions, turned around and went into the kitchen, and came out again with a plate of dim sum.


    When he came out, he saw that Xie Laogen''s condition was not good, so he said to the two who were fighting hard, "Liu Sanqiang, the meal is ready, do you want to eat it or not!"


    "Eat!" Liu Sanqiang stopped his move instantly, and jumped in front of Dong Yue.


    He killed Xie Laogen everywhere, he heard and saw the woman''s appearance and what she said.


    It seems that things are different from what I thought.


    Women are in a bad mood, will overeat, or have no appetite, but judging by the appearance of the woman, they seem to be in a very good mood.


    There is another factor, that is, the food cooked by Dong Yue is so delicious, he is worried that if he does not eat it, others will **** it away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： beat to death

    Chapter 468 Beat to death


    Dong Yueman poked the approaching man away with a finger in disgust, "What does it smell like on you, it smells so bad."


    "I''m going to change clothes." Liu Sanqiang said this, took another piece of snack from the woman''s plate, put it in his mouth, ate it and left.


    Xie Laogen spread directly to the ground.


    Looking at the woman who was still eating, she begged for mercy, "Sister-in-law, brother-in-law is too stingy, I just eat the food made by sister-in-law, and he beat me to death."


    Seeing Xie Laogen''s appearance, Dong Yue was indeed in a state of embarrassment. During the contest, she was always overwhelmed by Liu San. However, she did not sympathize, and directly pointed out the facts.


    "You, don''t be dissatisfied. Liu Sanqiang personally guides you in martial arts, and others don''t have this kind of treatment."


    Xie Laogen was taken aback for a moment, it seemed that this was the case.


    Several times I thought I was going to die, and he narrowly avoided it every time.


    Dong Yue saw that someone listened, and said, "Many times we encounter things that are unpredictable, and the enemy will not give us a chance to buffer. The first thing we need to train now is how to protect ourselves in the face of any unexpected situation."


    Xie Laogen thinks this makes sense, but is it really so?


    Dong Yue saw Xie Laogen''s simple and honest appearance, she really couldn''t hold back anymore, so she asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to carry the food to the main hall.


    Just as the food was being served on the table, Liu Sanqiang took a shower and came here after changing into dry clothes.


    Dong Yue placed the bowls and chopsticks, looked at him with satisfaction, "I will go out to do errands in the future, and I will clean up when I come back." As a doctor, he is very sensitive to the smell of blood.


    She doesn''t want to be surrounded by a smell of blood all day long.


    It is unavoidable when facing patients and surgery. In daily life, she hopes that she can be normal.


    Liu Sanqiang, who was about to sit down, subconsciously glanced at the woman, did she know?


    Judging by her expression, she doesn''t look angry, nor is she angry. She seems to be in a good mood, so I don''t know.


    Thinking of what Wang Zhengke said, the woman he held in his hand was a broken shoe he didn''t want, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    I always feel that the lesson to Wang Zhengke is still a bit lacking.


    Sitting down with complicated emotions, she saw Xie Laogen walking in from the outside again, and wanted to drive him away, so Dong Yue spoke.


    "Xie Laogen, come and eat quickly."


    Xie Laogen glanced at the gloomy Liu Sanqiang, and knew that he shouldn''t stay. The food tasted too delicious, so he risked his life to come.


    "Let''s eat!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law three."


    Dong Yue glanced at him and said nothing, and started to eat,


    Xie Laogen was so hungry, he watched Dong Yue move his chopsticks, and started eating too.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the two of them, one was called ''Xie Laogen'' and the other was called ''Sister-in-law San'', no matter how he looked at it, he felt that they were husband and wife, and he was an outsider.


    The emotions in my heart were about to be uncontrollable. Suddenly, Dong Yue put a piece of pork ribs into the bowl in front of him, "You haven''t eaten all day, eat quickly."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, his expression changed slightly.


    Dong Yue saw the man not moving her chopsticks, turned her head to look over, the corners of her eyes drooped slightly, "No appetite? Or don''t want to eat?"


    Seeing the woman getting angry, Liu Sanqiang hurriedly took a small bowl to eat, took a big bite, smiled and showed his big white teeth, "Yue''er''s cooking is delicious."


    what to do?


    Knowing that there are other men living in the woman''s heart, he held back for a whole day, unable to utter a word of accusation. Not only that, he just couldn''t let go when he saw the woman unhappy.


    Xie Laogen saw Liu Sanqiang''s cowardice, lowered his head and snickered.


    There are five people and six people in front of them, but it''s so cowardly in front of his own wife, it''s really satisfying.


    Knowing that such a scene should not be watched too much, so as not to be wearing small shoes behind his back, he quickly ate.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that all the delicious food went into Xie Laogen''s mouth, and he ate it very quickly, but he deliberately picked the dishes Xie Laogen picked up.


    After a few rounds, Xie Laogen understood, quickly ate the food in the bowl, and got up, "Third brother, third sister-in-law, I think I have something to do, let''s go first!"


    Dong Yue nodded her head and gave a ''huh''.


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy, "I''m full, get out!"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what''s in someone''s mind.


    They all grew up together, and he knew what Xie Laogen was thinking.


    "Yes, yes, get out!" Xie Laogen responded nonchalantly and walked out.


    Dong Yue was amused by their brotherly feelings, and when Xie Laogen left, she said to Liu Sanqiang, "You, don''t be so serious with him, he is your brother."


    "I see." Liu Sanqiang began to bubbling sourly because women cared about other men, even though he was his brother.


    I don¡¯t even have much appetite for meals.


    Dong Yue ate for a while, seeing the man like this, he looked worried.


    Thinking, could it be that General Ye is in a bad situation?


    Logically speaking, you should be fine after taking the medicine you gave yourself?


    What exactly is going on?


    Just as he was thinking, Butler Li hurried in from outside.


    "General, madam, someone from Taifu''s residence is here."


    Liu Sanqiang''s men who were eating stopped subconsciously, and looked at the woman with a guilty conscience.


    She knew what would happen?


    Thinking of her crying in the kitchen, I feel unspeakably irritated.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Dong Yue looked at Steward Li anxiously, and asked, "Taifu''s residence? What are they doing here?"


    "I heard that their uncle was injured, please ask Madam to take a look."


    Liu Sanqiang''s heart skipped a beat, the bowl in his hand was very light, and it felt like he was carrying a heavy burden at the moment.


    Dong Yue blinked, why did she have a strange feeling in her heart.


    In the past, when she heard that there was a patient, all her thoughts were on the patient. Why did she not feel it at this moment.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "It seems quite serious."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman''s expression, became narrow-minded, and yelled at Butler Li, "I didn''t see Madam eating, can''t we talk about it after dinner?"


    Steward Li was startled by the sudden attack on the general, and saw that his wife didn''t say anything, so he quickly retreated.


    Tremblingly waiting in the yard.


    Dong Yue turned her head to look at the man. She felt that this man was a little strange all day long, and her reaction just now was even more unusual.


    Thinking that she smelled blood on the man, could it be this man did it?


    Come closer, lower your voice, "Did you do that?"


    "I, I." Liu Sanqiang subconsciously wanted to deny it, but when he met Dong Yue''s gaze, he wondered if the woman would be even more angry if she found out?


    Dong Yue understood this time, picked up her chopsticks and continued eating.


    Eating very slowly, even slower than before.


    Liu Sanqiang sat beside him awkwardly, all his appetite was gone.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan waited quietly at the door.


    Today the general is abnormal, but the wife is different from before.


    They didn''t dare to have their own little thoughts, so they stood quietly at the door and waited quietly.


    When Dong Yue finished eating, it was already a stick of incense.


    Liu Sanqiang was troubled in his heart, and as time passed, he was a little uncertain about what a woman thought.


    Logically speaking, Dong Yue should have been impatient when she heard what Butler Li said. Why did he look at the woman as if she was dawdling on purpose?


    Thinking, there was an urgent voice outside.


    "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： wont have children of their own

    Chapter 469 will not have children of her own


    Dong Yue looked over, a middle-aged man was walking, and he raised his hand to touch the sweat.


    It was a cold day, and there was still sweat. It seemed that I was really anxious. No, it should be said, it was really serious.


    Liu Sanqiang immediately recognized this man as the housekeeper of the Taifu Mansion.


    Just because he was too angry not long ago, he rushed to the Taifu''s mansion again to fight. When he left, he saw this person.


    "Who is this?" Dong Yue asked.


    Butler Li quickly explained, "This is the butler of Taifu''s residence."


    "Miss Dong, my son-in-law is injured, please ask Madam Dong for a visit."


    "Your uncle?"


    "Yes, my son-in-law is Master Wang of the Imperial College Classics."


    "Lord Wang?" Dong Yue didn''t have a good impression of the Imperial College because of Kong Siye''s affairs.


    Being beaten up by her own man, and also a member of the Imperial College, if she had known this, she would have slipped away and let people say that she was not at home.


    Liu Sanqiang kept staring at Dong Yue.


    Didn''t see anger, volatility and tension from the woman''s expression?


    "Speaking of which, my son-in-law and Mrs. Dong are still fellow villagers, both from Linshui County. When it comes to my son-in-law''s name, Mrs. Dong may know."


    "Who?"


    "Wang Zhengke, Mr. Wang."


    Dong Yue frowned, thinking to herself, why does this name sound familiar?


    I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Liu Sanqiang, who was fidgeting next to him, "Liu Sanqiang, not long ago, Mr. Wang invited you, and you didn''t go, is it this person?"


    Liu Sanqiang was not sure what the woman meant, so he nodded mechanically.


    "I see." Dong Yue stood up, said something to the housekeeper of the Taifu Mansion, and then said to Zuo Qing, "Go prepare my medicine box."


    The butler of the Taifu Mansion was relieved to hear this.


    Just now, I thought Liu Sanqiang had a feud with my uncle and didn¡¯t want to treat my uncle, but now I¡¯m fine.


    When Zuo Qing arrived with the medicine box on his back, Dong Yue was about to leave, but Liu Sanqiang moved faster.


    "It''s getting dark, it''s not safe for you to go alone, I''ll accompany you."


    There is nothing wrong with these words, and it also shows the man''s sincerity, but Dong Yue can hear the man''s nervousness.


    Now it is even more certain that Wang Zhengke''s injury was caused by Liu Sanqiang. As for why, I don''t know now, and it is inconvenient to ask.


    On the way, Dong Yue didn''t speak.


    Wait for the carriage all the way to Taifu Mansion, just got off the carriage, she felt the atmosphere was abnormal.


    Walking in, Dong Yue was led by the housekeeper to the backyard.


    Along the way, the butler talked about my uncle''s situation.


    Dong Yue listened, and came to a courtyard. Looking at the luxury of the courtyard, she knew the identity of this uncle in the mansion.


    Liu Sanqiang had a bumpy journey, knowing that this matter could not be covered, and finally made up his mind that he would confess when he went back.


    I just hope that women don''t disappoint him too much.


    He can accept that someone else lives in his woman''s heart, at least in front of outsiders, don''t make him too ugly!


    Dong Yue followed the housekeeper into the room, and a crying woman ran out. Looking at the scene, Dong Yue felt that the patient''s condition was not very good.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he was bumped by a panicked boy who ran out from inside.


    This was nothing at first. Dong Yue has been a doctor for so many years, and the family members of such patients have never seen any kind of patient.


    But, seeing the appearance of the servant, Dong Yue finally understood why, after hearing the name Wang Zhengke, she felt familiar.


    This person is a scumbag who abandoned the original owner.


    The boy who bumped into him just now was the Li Mu who gave back the hairpin to him and humiliated him.


    it is good!


    very good!


    Enemy''s road is narrow!


    Thinking, he glanced at Liu Sanqiang next to him.


    Could it be that a man knows something, and finds a scumbag to vent his hatred?


    Liu Sanqiang has the temperament to do such a thing.


    Dong Yue was prepared in her heart. The moment she saw the patient, she was a little startled.


    I don''t have any memories of the scumbag''s appearance, but when she saw Wang Zhengke, whose body was covered in blood, his nose was bruised and his face was so swollen that he couldn''t see his original appearance, she felt a sigh of relief in her heart.


    So this is the man the original owner likes?


    This looks much worse than Liu Sanqiang.


    Wang Zhengke saw Dong Yue, and saw Liu Sanqiang standing behind Dong Yue, and opened his mouth to correct him. Dong Yue''s eyes were quick, and a silver needle went down, and someone was silenced.


    Wang Zhengke opened his mouth several times but there was no sound. He was anxious and scared.


    Daughter-in-law Su Zhier saw Wang Zhengke doing this, her eyes were red, and thinking of what happened to Wang Zhengke, she was a little unwilling to face it.


    Seeing Wang Zhengke like this, Liu Sanqiang played his honest and responsible personality.


    "I heard that there was a Master Wang who went to find the prostitute and had no money, and was beaten. Could it be Master Wang?"


    The housekeeper of Taifu''s mansion had a bad face.


    Both the Taifu and his wife have not come back yet, and Miss Su Zhier is a soft-hearted person. Seeing Wang Zhengke''s distress, she went to the doctor.


    As a result, the doctors who came saw this situation, and they were too scared to take over.


    If you go to the imperial doctor of the palace, it is reasonable to say that the Taifu¡¯s family has this strength, but I can¡¯t afford to lose this person.


    At this time, they thought of Dong Yue.


    I wanted to take advantage of the darkness so that not too many people would find out, but in the end, Liu Sanqiang pierced the window paper with one sentence, and everyone present couldn''t hold back their expressions this time.


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that the man was responsible for this matter, and when she saw the crying woman next to her, and the housekeeper with a bad face, she secretly laughed.


    On the surface, she still fully interpreted the true qualities of a doctor.


    Feeling the pulse again, checking again, finally Dong Yue sighed.


    The butler saw that Miss Su Zhier was still crying beside him, so he had to bite the bullet and speak.


    "Miss Dong, is my uncle okay?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the housekeeper reassuringly, "You seem to be all right?"


    "This" butler stopped talking.


    Su Zhier was in a hurry, and took Dong Yue''s hand, "Miss Dong, can my husband be cured?"


    Dong Yue looked at the weak and helpless woman in front of her, she really didn''t want to say some heartless words, but also thought of Wang Zhengke''s viciousness, she didn''t plan to save people, but wanted to take revenge in silence.


    "My lord''s life can be saved, but"


    "But what?" Su Zhier was anxious.


    Dong Yue sighed, "His injury is too serious, even if he is cured, there will be some sequelae."


    "It''s okay, as long as the person is okay!" Su Zhier said anxiously.


    The butler sighed beside him. If the master knew about this matter, he would definitely not allow it. Right now, the young lady is in charge. He can''t say what it is. He just hopes that the master will receive the news and come back soon.


    It is impossible to ruin the reputation of the Taifu Mansion for such a worthless man.


    Dong Yue saw the woman''s generous appearance, she didn''t explain much, and kindly warned in advance, "Miss will live in the future, it''s hard for me to say anything as an outsider."


    The housekeeper heard that this was not the case, and finished his work, "What do you mean by Mrs. Dong?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then asked tactfully, "Do your uncle and miss have children?"


    Everyone who asked this question felt baffled, seeing a doctor well, why did you say this?


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything for a long time. He also felt strange when he heard the woman''s words. What would his wife say?


    The housekeeper is an old man, vaguely heard the meaning of Dong Madam''s words, and hurriedly asked, "What does Dong Madam mean?"


    "Master Wang doesn''t care about his body too much, the loss is too serious, and he won''t have a child of his own in the future!"


    Su Zhier''s face paled when he heard this.


    Looking at the man in front of him in disbelief, thinking of the situation when he found out, he covered his face and ran out crying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： someone else is in danger

    Chapter 470 It is others who are in danger


    The housekeeper finally understands now, thinking that the master and wife have not come back yet, the young lady is like this, and Mrs. Dong has also been invited, so she can only speak with a cheeky face.


    "I also ask Mrs. Dong to save his life for the time being."


    temporary?


    he?


    This all shows that Wang Zhengke''s life is in jeopardy.


    Dong Yue obediently started the treatment.


    When she was leaving, she told the butler again, and when she left Taifu''s mansion, Ding Rong was already waiting at the door with a carriage.


    The two got into the carriage, and as the carriage shook, Dong Yue made sure that no outsiders could hear what they said, so she looked at the man next to her and asked.


    "Did you do it?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded subconsciously, but felt bad, so he shook his head quickly.


    Dong Yueman glanced at the man with disgust. This man was beaten with fifty military sticks in the barracks, and he didn''t say a word. How can he be scared now.


    "You, you just don''t know how to do things. One pill can turn him into a disabled person. You are still wasting your energy. There is really no cure!"


    Liu Sanqiang, who had a bumpy journey, looked at the woman in disbelief, "Yue''er?"


    "Okay, I''ll make a few pills for you when you go back, and don''t do such laborious things in the future!"


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he didn''t relax much.


    Back to Liu''s Mansion, the woman returned to the backyard, and went directly to the space after entering the door.


    Liu Sanqiang waited anxiously outside.


    I don¡¯t think Dong Yue has that kind of thought about Wang Zhengke, or else she saw that she shouldn¡¯t have acted like that.


    Feel emotional again.


    I couldn''t figure out what a woman was thinking for a while.


    Is this angry? Still not angry?


    It is very uncomfortable to be hung up by a woman like this.


    At this time, he regretted his impulsiveness. If he hadn''t done it himself, he wouldn''t have caused so much trouble, and women wouldn''t have seen Wang Zhengke.


    Thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang felt even more uneasy.


    The waiting time felt so difficult again.


    There was fire in my heart but I couldn''t vent it, and I almost choked myself out of internal injuries.


    Fortunately, the woman has not been in the space for a long time, and when she comes out again, she directly throws a small bottle to the man.


    "This is it?" Liu Sanqiang caught it and looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue sighed, "As a doctor, what I have learned should not be used in these places."


    "Are you okay?" Seeing that the woman was in a bad mood, Liu Sanqiang subconsciously wanted to coax her.


    "Okay, I''ll take a break." Dong Yue wanted to adjust her mood by herself, and didn''t want to bring negative emotions to others.


    "Yue''er, listen to me." Liu Sanqiang couldn''t hold back any longer, and stood in front of the woman, "I was angry because Wang Zhengke attacked Gong Yanghua, so I wanted to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect to hear him speak out loud, It takes a while to get angry."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "So, he knows that it was you who did it?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman and nodded.


    "I said, are you really stupid? Do it as soon as you do it. You can''t cover it up a bit. At least don''t let him know it''s you?"


    "I was wrong." Liu Sanqiang was more wronged. Compared with women, this kind of grievance is nothing.


    "The pills I gave you all have different effects. If you encounter similar things in the future, you will reward the other party with one."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded passively.


    A woman is whatever she says, as long as she is in a good mood, it is nothing if she is wronged.


    "I''m tired, I need to rest, don''t call me when the sky is falling." Dong Yue yawned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Liu Sanqiang followed the woman, saw her go to bed, didn''t even change her clothes, just lay down and pulled the quilt aside.


    Soon, he heard the woman''s even breathing.


    The woman fell asleep.


    I didn''t feel restless or angry, but I was in a bad mood.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang wondered whether Wang Zhengke was talking nonsense?


    Otherwise, Dong Yue shouldn''t be so quiet?


    Thinking about it, he looked at the small bottle in his hand, opened it carefully, and saw pills held in a special kind of paper.


    Take out one and look at it, it says aphrodisiac powder on it.


    What does it mean for a woman to give herself this thing?


    Wouldn''t it be what I thought?


    Waiting for Liu Sanqiang to take out all the pills, and seeing the different opinions of each pill, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t calm down.


    At this moment, I finally understood what Dong Yue meant.


    Put the pills into the bottle again like a baby, looked at the woman who was asleep on the bed, and smiled silly.


    Sure enough, it was Wang Zhengke who said nonsense.


    Since it was talking nonsense, deceiving himself, and causing him to doubt his wife, he couldn''t just let it go.


    Feeling angry, taking advantage of the night, Liu Sanqiang left again.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up.


    Finding that Liu Sanqiang did not return overnight, he was worried that the situation was not the same as yesterday.


    Xie Laogen came and said that Liu Sanqiang had important things to do and would not be coming back today.


    Dong Yue heard this and asked, "What happened?"


    Xie Laogen hesitated for a moment, and said cryptically, "It has something to do with the dead child."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue''s heart hung up, "Is the top three in danger?"


    Xie Laogen was more straightforward this time, "It is others who are in danger."


    Dong Yue felt relieved, seeing Xie Laogen leave, she even hummed a ditty while having breakfast.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that Madam was in a good mood, and when they heard Madam humming a strange little song, they were also happy.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, the important thing is that everything will be fine after the rain!


    Thinking of those children raised in the backyard, they should be leaving soon.


    When they thought that the days could return to their usual tranquility, they were in a particularly good mood.


    After the meal, Dong Yue was thinking about the planting of medicinal materials and the finishing work, so he should be busy with this first.


    She first showed Gong Yanghua the wound, then changed his dressing, returned to the backyard, and continued to work on her own affairs.


    The morning passed quickly, and Dong Yue finished writing a few words to finish.


    Seeing the results of her long-term hard work, Dong Yue smiled.


    I wonder if Guan Yifeng will grow medicinal herbs after reading this book.


    She specially selected some medicinal materials suitable for planting according to the climate around the capital.


    When these medicinal materials are planted, it will not cost too much money to see a doctor, and ordinary people can afford medicines when they are sick.


    Speaking of it, a person¡¯s physical discomfort is nothing more than those few things. Serious illnesses and intractable illnesses are just examples, as long as these common minor illnesses can be cured.


    She was thinking that perhaps Han Lei should pass this book to Guan Yifeng, just as she was thinking, Han Lei and Guan Yifeng arrived.


    Seeing Han Lei, Dong Yue was not surprised, but seeing Guan Yifeng, Dong Yue was surprised by his decadent appearance.


    I saw Guan Yifeng a few times, he was always very concerned about his personal image, and seeing him today, he seemed to be hit hard and could no longer stand up.


    "Master." Han Lei came up to him and approached to explain Guan Yifeng''s situation.


    Dong Yue finally understood why.


    Seeing Guan Yifeng''s appearance, he really looked like he couldn''t stand up. Thinking, he pushed the manuscript that was just written and still warm in front of Han Lei, "Give this to him."


    "What?" Han Lei found an excuse to come to the master, and was a little puzzled when he saw the thing that the master suddenly thrust in front of him.


    Hold it in your hand and look at it, and suddenly it becomes cross-eyed.


    "Master, you are biased."


    "Ok?"


    "Guan Yifeng is not your apprentice, why are you so kind to him?"


    Dong Yue didn''t want to say anything, took out the book from Han Lei''s hand, and stuffed it in front of the dumbfounded Guan Yifeng, "Go back and study carefully, maybe you can grow medicinal materials."


    Guan Yifeng woke up immediately when he said this. He was stunned for a while when he saw Dong Yue and what was in the book.


    The only person who recognized him gave him hope again at the moment when he lost his fighting spirit. The excited Guan Yifeng smiled like a child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： The third princess suffers from heart disease

    Chapter 471 The third princess suffers from heart disease


    Han Lei felt uncomfortable.


    He is the master''s apprentice, why is he so kind to others?


    "Master?"


    Dong Yue looked at Guan Yifeng who was smiling like a child, "You also want to grow medicinal herbs?"


    Han Lei shook his head. He didn''t have this idea, but he was a little eager for Master''s medical skills, and wanted to surpass, but felt that surpassing was meaningless.


    He didn''t know what he was insisting on.


    He knew very well in his heart that if he really wanted something other than master and apprentice, then he would have nothing.


    This is why Liu Sanqiang knows that Liu Sanqiang is narrow-minded, and he will always come here whenever he has a chance.


    "Exactly, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Lei put away the little thoughts in his heart and spoke seriously.


    "Last time I gave you a prescription for cold medicine pills, how did you prepare it?"


    "Everything is done according to Master''s request, I just wait for Master to speak."


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, this matter did not happen in a day or two, and she didn''t know when she would leave, and it happened that Han Lei came, so it was a good thing that she entrusted him with the things.


    "How many cold pills are you going to make?"


    "Master, how long can this thing be stored?"


    "Put it in a cool and dry place, it can be stored for two years."


    "I make 100,000 pills."


    Dong Yue was a little dissatisfied when she heard this number, "It''s too much."


    "How much does Master think is appropriate?"


    "Ten thousand grains, that''s the most."


    Dong Yue''s words were obviously not negotiable. Han Lei felt that the number was a little small, so he didn''t insist, and quickly agreed.


    "Okay, listen to Master."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, and explained, "When things go to extremes, they turn against each other. If you make too much, it''s not a good thing. It''s better to wait until you''ve almost used it up, and then do it again, so that the date will be fresher."


    Han Lei bowed his head in shame, "Master, I am superficial."


    "Don''t worry about everything." Dong Yue thought for a moment, then said, "After you go back, prepare a few large tanks in the medical hall, and tomorrow I will send some pharmaceutical water there."


    "Water?" It''s everywhere, so why bother Master.


    "Well, these waters are a little different."


    Han Lei quickly remembered that when there was an epidemic, Dong Yue also insisted that they use some water to take medicine for cooking. Now that I think about it, the water should be unusual.


    After understanding, he quickly agreed.


    At this time, Guan Yifeng watched it for a while, and excitedly wanted to go back to do the experiment immediately, hoping to succeed as soon as possible. He wanted to prove it to everyone.


    "Miss Dong, your book is really good, I want to go back and try it now."


    "It''s winter now, so it''s not easy to plant. You''d better start tomorrow in spring."


    Guan Yifeng was slightly disappointed when he heard this.


    Dong Yue reminded again, "You can do some experiments with flower pots, but you have to put them in the house, and the temperature and humidity inside must be controlled, and sunlight is also very important."


    "Temperature and humidity?" Guan Yifeng looked at Dong Yue adoringly.


    "People wear less clothes in summer, and we will add more clothes in winter, and the same is true for planting medicinal materials. However, I have mentioned some habits of medicinal materials. You can go back and study it slowly."


    "Yes, yes, thank you Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue saw that someone was in a hurry, so she didn''t say much, and asked Han Lei to leave with her.


    After both of them left, Dong Yue stretched his muscles.


    Thinking, I haven''t done yoga for a long time, so I should exercise my muscles and bones.


    I thought again, there is no yoga mat here, what should I do?


    By entering the house, she took out a yoga mat from the space, and then put it in the yard. First, she did a set of exercises to move her muscles and bones, and then slowly started to move on the yoga mat.


    This is the first time Dong Yue has done yoga since she came here. Her body can''t get used to it yet, so she just did some simple movements.


    To her, it was already very satisfying.


    After a set of movements, I saw Zuo Qing and Qing Lan who were stunned beside me, "I just move my body, don''t look like a ghost."


    "Ma''am, are you really okay?" Zuo Qing asked.


    Qing Lan stared at Madam carefully, she was in excellent condition, and she also wanted to try these moves.


    "Don''t make a fuss, I will do it more often in the future." Dong Yue said, put away all the yoga mats, and Zuo Qing hurried forward to help.


    Dong Yue didn''t insist. She took a short rest and took a bath. She felt much more comfortable all over her body.


    Glancing at the time, it was getting late, and I didn''t know when the man would come back.


    Thinking about the dead child again, she felt the need to go and see the child in the backyard.


    Just walked in and heard the cheerful laughter of the children. She wanted to open a kindergarten, and it was only lively when there were so many children around it every day.


    I also thought that I was about to leave the capital, and these could not be realized for the time being.


    The idea of ??what the village wants to do has not changed. She thinks that Han Lei should be asked to help make preparations as soon as possible so that all children in the village can read.


    Played with the children for a while, seeing that the children were tired, after eating, they went to bed early.


    At this time, it was already dark, and Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet, so she asked Zuo Qing to go to the front and tell herself when Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Soon, she heard footsteps outside, thinking it was Zuo Qing, she quickly put down the book in her hand and ran out, saw Liu Sanqiang coming from outside, and walked out quickly.


    "You''re back?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang took the woman''s hand and walked into the room, "I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Could it be that the evil deeds of the third prince have been announced?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt extremely relaxed.


    "Things are progressing."


    "Great." Dong Yue thought of the announcement of the evil deeds of the Third Prince, and those children were considered safe. Thinking of this, she happily wanted to celebrate.


    Playing with the kids today, she could tell they were homesick.


    Dong Yue''s excitement didn''t end, and when she heard Liu Sanqiang''s words, she froze instantly.


    "What did you say?"


    "I set up a plan to exchange a dog''s heart for a child''s heart. I thought that the evil deeds of the third prince would be announced, but the third princess stood up and said that she had a heart disease. I listened to a liar and said that she was a cannibal."


    "You exchange a dog''s heart for a human heart?" Dong Yue asked.


    "It''s the heart of a black dog."


    "What do you say?" Dong Yue felt that this matter was a bit strange, as if there was something she didn''t know.


    "General Ye inquired about forbidden techniques. I took advantage of people''s anxiety and purposely used my heart." It was they who protected the children so well that the third prince couldn''t find his heart. After so many days of worry, the three The prince ordered people to travel for a long time to a remote place, but this was exactly what they set up.


    Originally, the third prince ate the dog''s heart, his so-called forbidden technique would be backlashed, and they could also take the opportunity to expose the evil deeds of the third prince.


    Unexpectedly, they rushed to the Three Princes'' Mansion, but the Third Princess stood up.


    What was even more irritating was that a maid next to the third princess went to ''steal her heart'', and the words of the third princess made them unable to find a flaw.


    What''s even more exasperating is that there are people who prove that the Third Prince is out today and is not in the mansion at all.


    He was sure that the third prince was in the mansion of the third prince. He searched around but found no one. Therefore, he could only take away the third concubine and her maid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： The rhythm of doing bad things

    Chapter 472 The Rhythm of Doing Bad Things


    Dong Yue asked, "What will happen if you eat the heart of a black dog?"


    "I was backlashed by the forbidden technique." Liu Sanqiang said.


    "What backlash?"


    "It''s not clear yet, and I don''t know what stage the third prince''s forbidden technique has reached. The backlash of the forbidden technique will be different for everyone."


    "Have you seen the Third Prince?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head and sighed.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "How about finding a way to meet the Third Prince?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    Dong Yue was annoyed, and asked instead, "What will happen to the third princess?"


    "She insisted that it was to cure her own heart disease, and there is nothing we can do about it." Thinking of the scene where the third princess appeared, it would be difficult to change her mind.


    "What will happen to the third prince?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "The children should be safe for the time being."


    Dong Yue knew that the man had planned for this matter for so long, and after getting such a result, he would not be in a good mood, so he asked the man to wash up and drink some wine to relieve the depression in his heart.


    Not long after, Xie Laogen ran over in a hurry.


    "Third brother, it''s not good, the third princess left a suicide note in the prison and committed suicide!"


    Liu Sanqiang got up suddenly when he heard this, even the table was overturned.


    Damn it!


    The third princess had no intention of living from the moment she stood up.


    He was actually fooled.


    Damn it!


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to go to the prison to see the situation, but Dong Yue grabbed him.


    "It''s useless if you go now."


    "I''m just going to have a look." Liu Sanqiang insisted.


    "The people of Dali Temple accept this case. What will Mr. Chen think if you go?"


    "I can''t control that much." Liu Sanqiang was indescribably irritated.


    The layout took so long, it took time and effort, but in the end a third princess committed suicide, how could he be reconciled!


    "Just bear with it!" The third concubine is already dead, so she should take all the blame, and then blame the third prince, at most he will become a victim.


    Thinking of this, Liu San was still so angry that he collapsed.


    Under impulse, Liu Sanqiang did something he regretted. Didn''t he fall into the trap of the third prince again?


    Suddenly, Dong Yue thought of something, "Who is the third concubine''s natal family?"


    "The third concubine''s natal family is the magistrate of Qingzhou." Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang became unspeakably irritated.


    Dong Yue heard that the prefect was still the prefect of Qingzhou.


    The rank of the magistrate is not high, a fourth-rank official, but the scope of duties of the magistrate is very extensive, governing the counties, advocating morality, flattening their taxes, listening to their prison lawsuits, and educating the people, these are the responsibilities of the magistrate where.


    Thinking of the magistrate of Linshui County again, he suddenly felt bad.


    The former magistrate of Linshui County was Taifu''s brother-in-law.


    Thinking about it this way, the Third Prince has a close relationship with the Taifu?


    Now, Liu Sanqiang beat up the Taifu''s son-in-law Wang Zhengke, if this matter is involved, it is not good?


    Thinking of Qingzhou and Linshui counties again, Dong Yue had a bold idea. Could it be that that area is the territory of the Third Prince?


    Thinking about it this way, it''s no wonder the Third Prince would grow poisonous mushrooms in Linshui County.


    The case of the emperor''s order to investigate the poisonous mushrooms, if it is under the management of these people, it will not have a very good result.


    Thinking, thinking, Dong Yue''s brows twitched.


    It really is a hot potato!


    The third prince is very scheming, and he even knows all this.


    Thinking about the work of Taifu¡¯s brother-in-law as magistrate, this matter has passed, does the new magistrate have something to do with the third prince?


    If they collude, even if Liu Sanqiang gets strong evidence, he may not be able to bring the evidence to the capital.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt indescribably irritated.


    Liu Sanqiang was in a bad mood and was about to do something. Seeing the woman''s expression, he forced himself to calm down.


    "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "You said that General Ye planned to let you go to Linshui County to investigate the poisonous mushrooms and the arsenal?"


    "Yes." How could Liu Sanqiang forget such an important matter.


    "Don''t you think that area should be under the control of the third prince?" Could this be the reason why the third prince was unwilling to leave the capital several times?


    Still, he was afraid that the fifth prince would go and find out something, so he would stop him again and again.


    If this matter fell on Liu Sanqiang, the matter would be different.


    The third prince and the fifth prince are both relatives of the emperor, and Liu Sanqiang is a mud leg, even if something happens, it won''t have much impact.


    Furthermore, Liu Sanqiang has 400,000 troops in his hands. If things really get worse, Liu Sanqiang has a way to suppress it.


    Even if both parties suffer in the end, the one who benefits in the end is still the emperor.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue''s heart shudders!


    Damn it!


    They worked so hard, and unknowingly became dispensable pawns in the hands of others.


    Dong Yue thought of this, and Liu Sanqiang also thought of it. He comforted the woman, "It''s okay, I, Liu Sanqiang, will not give up easily."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, but I hope so.


    Ordinary people like them seem to have climbed very high through their own efforts. Who knows when they will become abandoned pawns.


    At this moment, Dong Yue was filled with disgust.


    I hate this era of rights, I hate everything around me.


    She just wants to live a mediocre life, why did she come to this point?


    After thinking about it, he looked at the man next to him, "Can we leave?" Leave this disgusting and breathless place.


    She wants to be a deserter.


    "You really think so?" Liu Sanqiang was also angry, but he didn''t want to leave.


    Why should I be used by others, why should I leave by myself?


    Even if he leaves, he will make life difficult for some people.


    Dong Yue nodded.


    "It''s not impossible to leave, it''s just... I don''t want some people to be too proud." Even if I don''t go to the poisonous mushroom thing myself, and someone else goes, the result may not be too good.


    Seeing a cancer like the Third Prince''s, he couldn''t get rid of it with his own hands, he was not reconciled!


    Dong Yue looked at the man and knew what he was thinking, "You can go if you want?" She didn''t want to see the man in trouble, so she could only compromise.


    She knew in her heart that she had come to this point, even though they didn''t want to, what could they do if they were soft-spoken.


    Liu Sanqiang stretched out his hand, and took the woman into his arms, "You said, let''s go obediently, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, if something really happens, they won''t know immediately, when the time comes."


    "What do you mean?" I always feel that men are going to do bad things.


    "There are so many people in that place, the third prince should be very concerned. We have arrived at their territory, although we are restricted everywhere, what we do, is he the most worried person?"


    Dong Yue thinks this is the reason, going to that place will be dangerous.


    Thinking, seeing the small flames in the man''s eyes, he finally nodded.


    "I''ll go get ready."


    "What is there to prepare?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man, he had been prepared for a long time, and planned to stir up Linshui County, making life difficult for everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Concubine Wus Dim Sum

    Chapter 473 Concubine Wu''s Dessert


    hehe-


    I knew that men would not be so passive!


    Liu Sanqiang looked a little embarrassed, patted his head and smirked.


    The matter is settled, but there is nothing.


    They all knew that the third concubine committed suicide in order to cover up the crime of the third prince.


    They know these things, and the third concubine''s natal family will also know. The little relationship in the past made their relationship better, but now, it may not be!


    The third concubine died because of the third prince!


    The third prince is unable to protect himself. For his great plan, he should not excuse the third concubine. Not only that, but he may also take the opportunity to do something.


    The third prince protected himself and also offended the third princess''s natal family. Thinking of this, Dong Yue came up with an idea.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue brought Zuo Qingqinglan to the hospital in a carriage.


    Soon, Zhao Rui and Ding Rong came to the back door with two ox carts and unloaded the large tanks one by one.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei stood by and watched.


    There is no need to make this matter so complicated. In order not to be discovered the secret of Dong Yue''s space, it can only be troubled like this.


    Han Lei saw that the big vats were unloaded one by one, and asked the shopkeeper to invite Zhao Rui and Ding Rong to go in for tea, and he stayed to talk to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue explained the details of making the pills, especially those who participated in the production, they must be trusted, and there are many procedures that Han Lei needs to do by himself.


    Han Lei understood what it meant, and he also had this plan.


    Preparation is just to let others do the hard work. He personally checks the medicinal materials and dosage. He must make conscience medicine and ensure that the prescription will not be leaked.


    The two talked for a while, Han Lei knew it was not a trivial matter, and when Dong Yue was about to leave, he didn''t say anything.


    After sending Dong Yue to the door, he turned around and entered the backyard, and started to get busy.


    After Dong Yue left, she didn''t plan to go back anytime soon, and brought her two maids to buy some things in the capital.


    I''m about to leave, and I''m going back to Linshui County, so I need to go back to Huangshan Village.


    Going back can¡¯t be empty-handed. The man has no idea about this. She wants to make a good impression on the villagers.


    At the moment when this body woke up, thinking of those things that happened, I still remember them vividly.


    After walking for a while, I heard discussions around me.


    "The third concubine is really hateful, how can she eat people''s hearts?"


    "They are still children, can she really do it?"


    "It''s a good princess to be inappropriate. You have to listen to charlatans and take some folk remedies. This time it''s okay, and you will be punished!"


    "Retribution, don''t look at how many innocent children she has killed."


    Dong Yue stopped after hearing these discussions.


    Sure enough, as I thought, the third prince pushed the matter to the third princess.


    Later, Dong Yue came to Xinzheng Teahouse with two maidservants. Just entering the door, she saw the shopkeeper coming out with a smile.


    "Miss Dong, you are here."


    "Find me a quiet place." Dong Yue said as she walked inside.


    The shopkeeper is a fine person, and after hearing what he said, he asked Dong Yue to go to the designated private room on the second floor. After serving the tea in person, no one would disturb him. He had just launched a new tea recently, and the business was booming. The private rooms on the left and right sides are all vacant, just for quietness.


    Dong Yue didn''t know about this, while drinking tea, she enjoyed listening to the ditties downstairs, looking at the crowd outside, almost all the passers-by said something wrong with the third princess, and didn''t mention anything about the third prince.


    hehe-


    This is more in line with the style of the third prince!


    All bad things were recited by the third princess.


    If the third princess knew that this was what she got in exchange for her death, would she regret it?


    Dong Yue has never met the third concubine, does not know this person, and does not know this person''s temperament.


    At the third prince¡¯s treat, some people said that the third princess was resting because she was not feeling well, and the third prince said that the third princess had returned to her mother¡¯s house.


    Back to her natal home at that time, did the third concubine go with orders?


    Just because the Fifth Prince didn''t have an accident, he should have gone to Linshui County after that banquet.


    Thinking about it this way, the Third Prince had a plan long ago, but they didn''t discover it!


    Sigh!


    Some people''s layout is long-term.


    Unlike them, who only see what is in front of them, some people''s layout has already started many years ago.


    Dong Yue felt an obsession in her heart.


    She also wants to compete.


    I want to know, some people have planned for so many years, will their appearance disrupt someone''s plan?


    Thinking of this, drinking tea and listening to music again, the artistic conception has changed.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, I feel at ease.


    Seeing the dim sum in front of him, he picked up a piece and put it near his mouth.


    It was just one bite, and she felt that the taste was familiar, the same as the one eaten by the Queen Mother.


    What''s going on?


    Thinking, looking at Zuo Qing, "Go and order another plate of this dim sum."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing felt strange and left in response.


    Qing Lan stepped forward, "Ma''am, is there something wrong with this dessert?"


    Dong Yue looked over, did not hide anything, and directly expressed what was in her heart.


    "This snack tastes the same as the one eaten by the Queen Mother."


    Qing Lan smiled slightly, "It''s not surprising, Concubine Wu Gui in the palace is from the Wu family, and she is best at dim sum."


    "And this?" Dong Yue forgot that there was a know-it-all by her side, how could she forget this matter.


    "Well, back then Concubine Wu caught the Emperor''s attention because of her snacks, and that''s how she came to be known as a noble concubine."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Concubine Wu Gui has some skills."


    "Concubine Wu has an excellent reputation, but she was conferred the title of concubine at the same time as Concubine Li. Concubine Li gave birth to three princes for the emperor. Concubine Wu has not moved yet."


    Dong Yue was silent for a while.


    The third prince born to Concubine Li Gui.


    I saw a child who looked like Xiaobao that day, and my father-in-law said that it was the third prince.


    What a coincidence!


    Thinking, let Qinglan say something she knows about the palace.


    Dong Yue listened for a while, and then realized that the emperor had a queen and two concubines, but there were no concubines, not even other masters.


    This is a little out of order.


    Looking at Qinglan, he asked, "The emperor only has these three women?"


    "It is now, and it should not be soon. This year, a group of beautiful women will enter the palace. During the Spring Festival, there may be a few masters."


    Dong Yue was annoyed that she forgot about it.


    Zuo Qing soon arrived with snacks, entered the door, and looked at Dong Yue, "Ma''am, I met Wu Shao just now, and he asked today''s tea, do you like it?"


    It''s not that I ran into it, but someone has been waiting downstairs.


    "Very good!" Dong Yue was in a good mood, she felt good about everything she saw, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    "Wu Shao said, does Madam have any suggestions?"


    "No." Dong Yue knew her ability, she was not in her professional field, so she didn''t talk too much, besides, the business of Xinzheng Tea House is so good now, she knew what to do.


    "That"


    Zuo Qing still wanted to say something, but was frightened by Dong Yue''s eyes, and hurriedly said, "I think Mr. Wu has something to say to his wife, maybe because of what the lady said when she came in, he was embarrassed to come here."


    "What did I say?" Dong Yue was speechless, what she said could scare the future head of the Wu family.


    The family also has a big backer who is a noble concubine in the palace.


    Qing Lan reminded, "Madam, when you entered the door, you said ''I want to be quiet''."


    Dong Yue suddenly realized, and only then did she understand what a sentence she said casually brought to others.


    Quickly got up, went out to explain in person, just walked to the door, saw that person not far away.


    laughed suddenly, "Young Master Wu?"


    "Miss Dong, didn''t I bother you?"


    "No, I was in a bad mood when I came here, but now I''m in a much better mood after drinking tea." Dong Yue frankly told the truth and explained it intentionally, not targeting anyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： kill someone by mistake

    Chapter 474 Accidentally kills someone


    After Dong Yue left Xinzheng Tea House, she returned to Liu''s Residence.


    Just after entering the door, housekeeper Li came to report that the children had been picked up by the village name.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue was very surprised, and then thought of what Liu Sanqiang said, the third prince will not be a demon for the time being, and the children miss their parents, so it''s good to go back.


    walked to the back door with the two servant girls.


    Came to the backyard, Dong Yue was going to rest for a while.


    Not long after lying down, Butler Li hurried over, "Madam, someone sent a letter."


    Dong Yue heard something bad, got up and went to the door, seeing Steward Li''s anxious look, asked, "Who sent the letter?"


    "The old slave didn''t know either. When he heard the knock on the door, he went out to have a look and saw this letter."


    Dong Yue was also wondering who sent it, making it so mysterious.


    She quickly took the letter, opened it, and her face changed suddenly.


    The letter said that Lian Sanqiang missed and killed someone!


    She knew Liu Sanqiang''s temper was impulsive, but she would not kill people impulsively. There must be some misunderstanding?


    Or, the letter was originally a fake.


    She tried her best to stabilize herself, let Butler Li leave, and then asked Zuo Qing to inquire about the news.


    Dong Yue waited anxiously, thinking, Zuo Qing didn''t wait, but the embarrassed Xie Laogen was waiting.


    Seeing Xie Laogen like this, Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She tried hard to control herself and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister-in-law three, it''s bad, we''ve been tricked."


    "Where is it?" Dong Yue lost control and stood up abruptly.


    "In the Liu residence."


    Liu''s house, obviously the house they used to live in, she didn''t understand how there could be danger in that place.


    "what happened?"


    "We got the news that someone sneaked into Liu''s house. When we rushed over, we saw two corpses. The third brother went to check. Just squatted down, suddenly, Master Zhang from Dali Temple rushed over with a group of officers and soldiers."


    Dong Yue could think of that scene and the news that someone sent her. She believed that Liu Sanqiang would not kill anyone, and this time she understood a general idea.


    "I see."


    "Sister-in-law three, what should I do now?" Xie Laogen lost his mind, he heard Liu Sanqiang said that in case, in case something happens to him, he must find Dong Yue.


    "Where is Liu Sanqiang now?"


    "Taken away by people from Dali Temple."


    Dong Yue thought of Liu Sanqiang''s evaluation of Mr. Chen in Dali Temple, and also thought of Mr. Chen whom he had met. This person can still be trusted, and the one who can prove his innocence now is the corpse.


    Regardless of whether the Liu residence is the first scene or not, for them, it is the house they used to live in, and it is normal to go back and have a look. Besides, there are many people who know that they have moved, which can also prove it.


    The crux of the problem is that when Liu Sanqiang stepped forward to check, Master Chen from Dali Temple happened to be here. What a coincidence?


    Perhaps, she should meet Master Chen.


    "Where''s the body?"


    "Still in Liu residence."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dong Yue didn''t want to face such a situation, thinking that it was a way to prove Liu Sanqiang''s innocence, so she had to go there.


    Dong Yue wanted to do it, and went quickly to Liu''s residence in a carriage.


    When I came to Liu''s house, Liu''s house was surrounded by officers and soldiers, and there were many neighbors watching.


    After Dong Yue got off the carriage, she didn''t care too much.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan pushed aside the crowd blocking the front, allowing the wife to enter smoothly.


    As soon as she came to the door, Dong Yue felt someone stuff something into her palm, she turned her head and looked over, it was Mrs. Hua, and Mrs. Hua blinked at Dong Yue, then backed away.


    Dong Yue hid her hands in her sleeves to prevent others from seeing her strangeness, and hurried to the door.


    Just arrived at the door and was stopped.


    The reason is very simple, this is the murder scene, no one is allowed to approach it.


    Dong Yue was in a hurry, she couldn''t see the body, she couldn''t prove Liu Sanqiang''s innocence, as time went by, it became more dangerous for Liu Sanqiang.


    While he was in a hurry, a voice came from behind.


    "what happened?"


    Dong Yue heard the movement, turned her head and looked over, it was Mr. Chen from Dali Temple, Dong Yue was slightly relieved.


    Master Chen quickly came to the front, glanced at the few people blocking the door, "Where are you from?"


    "of the yamen."


    "Which yamen?" Lord Chen suddenly turned up his voice, and looked at the people blocking the door, "This case has been accepted by Dali Temple. No matter which yamen you are from, leave for me!"


    Following Master Chen''s words, a group of people rushed over and directly forced the few people blocking the door to the base of the wall.


    Those people wanted to do something, but were shocked by Mr. Chen''s words.


    "The emperor has already known about this matter, and ordered the people of Dali Temple to handle it with full authority. If there are troublemakers, they will all be arrested!"


    These words stunned everyone, and also shocked the people at the door.


    Chen Dare walked in smoothly.


    Dong Yue saw this and hurriedly said, "Master Chen?"


    Master Chen turned his head and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong is a suspect, and logically speaking, she shouldn''t be involved in this case. Since Wu Zuo just left for another place, it is most appropriate to let Mrs. Dong be the coordinator for the time being."


    Dong Yue was grateful to Master Chen for giving herself this opportunity, and quickly followed.


    Dong Yue followed Master Chen all the way to the spinach planting in the backyard.


    The spinach grows very well, but unfortunately, the two corpses next to it make people lose their appetite.


    She came to the front and looked carefully.


    Master Chen looked at Dong Yue, thinking of what Liu Sanqiang had said, he said it intact, "General Liu said, leave this matter to you, he can rest assured!"


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, if you go out with your brain, you won''t fall into the trap."


    Mouth disgusted, but she put on white gloves and began to examine the corpse,


    Master Chen has seen Dong Yue''s ability before, seeing a woman face a dead body without changing her face, it seems that what she sees is not a dead body, but two big sleeping people.


    Dong Yue began to face her major, never sloppy, and never missed a single detail.


    Look here, feel over there, and then put it directly on the lower body of the corpse regardless of gender. Master Chen''s face changed. Fortunately, he has seen the world, so he tried his best to stabilize.


    "These two are eunuchs, they should have been killed early this morning."


    "Miss Dong, are you sure?"


    Dong Yue didn''t say a word, and directly tore off the opponent''s clothes, letting the chest leak out, and pressed a certain place with her hands, "This is the best proof."


    Master Chen has handled many cases. He doesn''t have the vicious eyes of Wu Zuo, so he can see a general idea.


    "Is the wound on the chest fatal?"


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, but took a careful look around, and then suddenly touched the dead man''s head. After finding what she wanted, she got up and pointed at the dead man''s head, "Their fatal injury is that poisonous needles were inserted into their heads. .¡±


    Dong Yue didn''t pull it out, because she wasn''t the real author. If she pulled it out, it would be considered as destroying the evidence, and she just waited for the real author to arrive.


    After Dong Yue said this, she didn''t look at Master Chen''s expression, but carefully looked around, "This is not the first scene."


    When these words fell, some people did not believe them, and Mr. Chen also half believed them.


    Later, the assistant from Dali Temple came in a hurry, and indeed two blackened silver needles were found on the head of the deceased.


    Master Chen believed Dong Yue''s words.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "There are fibers in the nails of the deceased, which should be left by the deceased''s struggle when he was killed. You can look for them in this direction."


    Wu Zuo followed Dong Yue''s prompt, and really found the slightly golden thing inside the dead man''s nails.


    This is the gold thread embroidered on the clothes.


    Master Chen saw it and immediately understood.


    Finally believed, why she didn''t panic when Liu Sanqiang was in danger and asked herself to find Dong Yue.


    This woman is really extraordinary!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： you are prejudiced against him

    Chapter 475 You are biased against him


    Dong Yue finished her work and stood quietly by the side. She didn''t come forward to say anything because she saw Master Chen pleading for Liu Sanqiang.


    When all the questions raised by Dong Yue were fulfilled, she saluted Lord Chen and left directly.


    Master Chen admired such a woman even more.


    At this time, Dong Yue left Liu''s house, saw the crowd still gathered at the door, and went straight out.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing were very worried, seeing so many people around, they didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue stood on the steps, glanced around, and glanced at Mrs. Hua standing in the crowd.


    "Ma''am?" Qing Lan said.


    "Let''s go, with Mr. Chen here, I believe he will find out the truth."


    When the people around heard this, they started talking one by one.


    Dong Yue''s eyes fell on several people who incited the crowd.


    After a few glances, remembering their appearance, he left with the two servant girls.


    Getting into the carriage next to her, Dong Yue took out the note that Mrs. Hua gave her, and saw the words on it, her note, this is Zhang''s note.


    Taking a quick look at the words above, Dong Yue was shocked.


    In the past two days, someone sneaked into the yard, seemingly looking for something.


    Dong Yue thought of the evidence of corruption and bribery in the space. Could it be that she was looking for this thing?


    Liu Sanqiang once said that the person who took away the fake ingot was an old **** next to Concubine Li Gui. He seemed unfavored, but he did some unscrupulous things for Concubine Li everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue suddenly had an idea in her heart.


    She took out a piece of evidence of corruption and bribery from the space, called Zuo Qing, and said something, Zuo Qing left quickly.


    Qing Lan rode the carriage and walked slowly to the Liu Mansion outside the city.


    As long as the time of death is proved, Liu Sanqiang''s innocence can be proved. As for the two dead eunuchs, Mr. Chen will naturally find out.


    Not long after the carriage left the city, Zuo Qing caught up.


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is possible that they are going for these things. As long as this thing falls into Master Chen''s hands, she wants to see who is the one who really has the last laugh.


    After returning to Liu''s Mansion, Steward Li waited anxiously at the door. When he saw only his wife came back, he hurried forward.


    "Ma''am, is the general okay?"


    "I''ll be back soon." After saying this, Dong Yue walked towards the backyard.


    Butler Li was stunned for a while, and after reflecting, he smiled and got busy.


    Not long ago, it was Mount Taishan, unable to breathe, but now it looks like an old child, with a silly look, which makes people feel like rejuvenating.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed Madam to the backyard and asked, "Madam, will the general be back soon?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the sky, "The time should be fast."


    The two maids were outside the door, and they didn''t know what was going on inside. Seeing how confident Madam was, they let out a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough.


    After half a stick of incense, Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Everyone laughed when they saw Liu Sanqiang returned safely.


    Dong Yue heard this, stood up abruptly, and dropped the book in her hand to the ground.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw, and then saw Liu Sanqiang walking from outside, they stepped back, turned and left.


    Liu Sanqiang came and hugged Dong Yue tightly.


    Not long ago, he thought he would never come back.


    The moment he knew that he was being framed, he was very worried. Later, when he saw Master Chen from Dali Temple appearing so quickly, he knew that things had turned around.


    Dong Yue let the man hold her. At this moment, her hanging heart finally let go.


    She had been trying so hard to pretend to be strong, but at this moment, she couldn''t hold back any longer.


    Tears flowed down.


    There is no sound, just silent tears.


    Liu Sanqiang felt the difference in women, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t let go of her until she was more emotionally stable.


    "This time it made you worry."


    Dong Yue''s condition has improved a lot, "Do you know who it is?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "I don''t know yet."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and took out the letter she received not long ago, and the note that Mrs. He Hua gave her.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, "Who gave it to you?"


    "Someone left this letter at the door. I don''t know who it was. The other one was given by Mrs. Hua. I think it''s Zhang''s note."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, staring at the first letter, "According to what you said, you should know the delivery time in advance."


    "I thought so too." I didn''t know who the other party was, so I was helping them.


    Dong Yue''s mind suddenly thought that when she was in a hurry to return to the capital, Xie Baishan stopped her. Later, when she was drinking tea at Xinzheng Tea House, Xie Baishan came suddenly and said that the emperor would reward meritorious deeds. Dong Yue still felt that Inexplicably, it really came true later.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Sanqiang asked when he found that the woman was wrong.


    "Do you still remember Xie Baishan?"


    "That kid?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t have a good impression of this man, he wore a red dress all day long, and swaggered everywhere. Now that Xie Baishan has become the second place in the list, he still looks down on him.


    "Are you prejudiced against him?" Dong Yue asked.


    With prejudice in mind, you will lose accuracy in seeing things.


    Even though Xie''s family is in business, now that they have entered the official career, it is hard to tell what will happen in the future.


    Dong Yue has experienced so many things, and she can understand one thing, unless you want to leave completely, you can do whatever you want if you want to get out of this complicated vortex, but if you want to stay, each other has important contacts, At least at critical times, someone can give you a hand.


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head, not wanting to say more.


    "I think it might be sent by Xie Baishan."


    "Impossible." Liu Sanqiang directly denied.


    Dong Yue sighed from the bottom of her heart, and continued to talk about today''s events, "Have you seen General Ye these few days?"


    "No."


    "Then think about the last time you saw General Ye, what''s so strange about him?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it seriously, and it seemed that there was no difference.


    "I always feel that today''s matter is a bit strange. It seems that someone wants to do something to you, and others know about it first." It means that there is someone who helps Liu Sanqiang in the dark.


    Liu Sanqiang did not deny this.


    As soon as he arrived, Mr. Chen arrived, and he didn''t follow the usual procedure, taking himself away quickly.


    Recalling carefully later, Mr. Chen seemed to be following orders.


    "I heard that the two corpses are eunuchs?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded.


    "Dead in the early morning."


    Dong Yue nodded again, "I think someone is looking for evidence of corruption and bribery, so I deliberately took out one and put it where Mr. Chen can notice it."


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment, then quickly smiled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If you find it, you will let it go."


    Dong Yue was surprised.


    Liu Sanqiang expressed his guess, "I think someone might want me to leave the capital as soon as possible."


    One sentence made Dong Yue''s eyes dim.


    She was already prepared to leave the capital, but she was unwilling to leave with the stigma all over her body.


    A person''s reputation is very important, and she doesn''t want to bear it.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hand, "Don''t worry, even if Mr. Chen didn''t show the evidence, he would keep it well."


    As for that person''s mind, after Liu Sanqiang experienced so many things, he was not as persistent as before.


    Leave as soon as you leave, and he won''t make some people feel better.


    At this time, what Liu Sanqiang didn''t know was that the development of some things was always so unexpected.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： drunk

    Chapter 476 Drunken wine


    Taifu Mansion.


    When the Taifu came back, he was angry at what his son-in-law had done, and wanted his daughter to reconcile with Wang Zhengke, but the daughter was crying and making trouble, so he went to Wang Zhengke and asked them to reconcile. , write it out with a pen.


    All the blame points to Liu Sanqiang.


    Wang Zhengke has been an Imperial Academy classics for so many years, his heart is no longer what it used to be.


    Everything he wrote down was in his own favor. He ''said'' that he followed Liu Sanqiang to the Spring Crane Tower. He originally wanted to see what Liu Sanqiang was doing. He didn''t want to be discovered by Liu Sanqiang. Beaten and humiliated.


    Su Zhier heard this outside, crying heartbreakingly, Mrs. Su jumped and scolded Liu Sanqiang as nothing.


    The mother and daughter cooperated and successfully made the Taifu angry, and the Taifu rushed directly to the palace.


    The Tai Tuo has been an official for so many years, he didn''t just talk about Wang Zhengke''s affairs, but also talked about the two eunuchs who died in Liu Zhai.


    After some rhetoric, the emperor issued an order to directly block Liu''s residence.


    Many officers and soldiers entered and left Liu''s house, turning Liu''s house upside down.


    Liu Sanqiang knew the news and wanted to rush there, but at this moment Ye Qingfeng came and said that General Ye had vomited blood and passed out.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang dared to go to the General''s Mansion, but when they arrived, the situation was very bad.


    Dong Yue diagnosed and treated General Ye, while Ye Qingfeng and Liu Sanqiang stood guard at the door.


    During the period, Ye Qingfeng also gave an overview.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip.


    Damn it!


    In order to force him to leave the capital, he even said and did such a conscienceless thing.


    General Ye is the pillar of the Great Hua Kingdom. As long as General Ye is there, the surrounding countries dare not make it too obvious. If General Ye falls, it will not be the only one who suffers.


    Liu Sanqiang thought, could it be that the emperor can''t tolerate General Ye so much?


    Didn''t he know how turbulent the entire Dahua Congress would be without General Ye?


    If this is the case, the people of Dahua will suffer first.


    There is another thought in my mind telling myself that it should not be the emperor.


    The emperor really cares about the common people, so he should not take the risk of winning this matter.


    What exactly is going on?


    Liu Sanqiang has too many ideas in his mind, and he can''t do without them.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang like this, Ye Qingfeng took out the medicine bottle he gave to his father.


    Liu Sanqiang recognized at a glance that this medicine bottle belonged to Dong Yue, why is it here?


    Ye Qingfeng saw that Liu Sanqiang was angry, but for the sake of the overall situation, he was afraid that Liu Sanqiang would do impulsive things, so he could only tell their plan.


    "Father wants you to leave the capital."


    "Then you can''t risk yourself." Liu Sanqiang roared in a subdued voice.


    Ye Qingfeng lowered his head.


    He thinks the same way, the current situation is an adventure, and after experiencing so many things, he knows that Dad''s approach is right.


    Thinking, he still took the risk to tell General Ye''s plan, "Father means that he is critically ill, you can''t accept it, accept the emperor''s arrangement angrily, and leave the capital."


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, "It''s really painstaking."


    "This is also a last resort."


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, and knew that this matter was not easy. He grabbed Ye Qingfeng''s clothes and asked, "What are you hiding from me?"


    "The matter in the arsenal is more serious than we imagined. It is reasonable for you to leave. The emperor and General Ye also believe in your ability to handle affairs."


    Liu Sanqiang was even angrier when he heard this.


    Annoyed, he punched the wall at the door, and instantly a hole appeared on the wall.


    He didn''t care about his bleeding hand, turned to look at Ye Qingfeng, "You think so too?"


    Ye Qingfeng turned his head and ignored him at this moment.


    He had long expected that Liu Sanqiang would get angry, and he also knew that his father''s approach was too risky, so he tried to persuade him, but in the end, facing the situation, he was persuaded by his father instead.


    At this moment, Ye Qingfeng, who was standing outside the door, couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t get an answer, and looked at the door in front of him angrily. At this moment, he wanted to kill someone.


    Only human blood can make one''s anger subside.


    Thinking of Dong Yue who was inside again, he worked hard as a ninja, and time passed by at any time, and he began to worry about General Ye''s safety again.


    Until the door was opened, Dong Yue stood at the door.


    "He wants to see you." Dong Yue said this to Liu Sanqiang, and went out to breathe a sigh of relief.


    She is a doctor, and she also knows that it was very dangerous just now.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    She looked up at the sky, it felt so good to see the sun.


    Ye Qingfeng leaned over, "Miss Dong, is my father?"


    "He didn''t take the medicine I gave him?"


    Ye Qing''s limelight is very low.


    Dong Yue sighed, "I don''t know what you are going to do, but you only have one life, how can you take such risks, if I happen to be away, maybe you will never have the chance to call ''Daddy'' again."


    Ye Qingfeng''s face turned pale instantly.


    "Okay, I''ve already given you the medicine. If you don''t want to take it, you can give it to me." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she stretched out her hand.


    Her medicines were given away, and she was also devoted to it. She was not happy about such a waste.


    Ye Qingfeng stepped back immediately, holding the medicine bottle tightly in his sleeve.


    Dong Yue did not insist, and walked outside the mansion.


    This place is too dull, and she can''t breathe. Han Lei handled General Ye''s follow-up situation very well. She is going to a medical clinic to explain to him clearly about someone''s condition.


    Thinking, Dong Yue sighed!


    It''s all right, how come it''s come to this point.


    Dong Yue just walked forward, not knowing where she was going, as if everything in the future was under her feet.


    She walked for a while, then stopped suddenly, smelled the familiar fragrance, turned her head and took a look, it turned out to be a tavern.


    After entering, I randomly found a seat and sat down, ordered a jar of wine and a plate of meat, sat down and started drinking.


    Drank half a jar of wine, she hasn''t eaten yet,


    Slightly drunk, she propped her head on one hand and tilted her head to look at the sauce in front of her.


    The sauced meat is very well done, it makes people very appetizing and I don''t want to eat it.


    She was wondering if General Ye had the same idea?


    She couldn''t understand what General Ye did, and she also knew why he did it.


    For Dong Yue, a person who doesn''t cherish her own life is not worthy of her attention, and thinking of all the things happening around her, she is still admired by General Ye''s actions.


    For the sake of the overall situation, he is always the last to think of himself.


    Is it because I am too selfish?


    Dong Yue thought, someone was sitting opposite.


    Dong Yue didn''t even look at it, she took out the wine glass, poured a glass, and pushed it in front of the other party.


    "Ms. Dong is still so generous!"


    Dong Yue looked up and saw that it was Xie Baishan.


    Seeing him, he thought of his previous thoughts, then looked at the person in front of him, and sneered, "Why is Xie Jieyuan free to drink in this small place?"


    "Yeah, I also find it strange. I didn''t expect Mrs. Dong to drink in such a small place as my house." Xie Baishan hurried over when he heard that Dong Yue was there.


    Fortunately, we caught up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： you are the emperors man

    Chapter 477 You are the emperor''s man


    "Is this opened by your family?" Dong Yue was a little drunk, but her mind was still clear. She didn''t believe that the humble restaurant belonged to his family.


    "Yes." Xie Baishan nodded, and quickly entertained Dong Yue as the host.


    Dong Yue saw the dazzling man in red pouring wine for herself, and she had the idea of ??drinking it again.


    Pick up the wine glass and drink it down.


    Xie Baishan saw her so bold, poured himself a glass, and drank it in one gulp.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, said nothing, and took the initiative to send the wine glass over.


    Xie Baishan started pouring wine again.


    Come and go again and again, and soon the remaining half of the jar of wine went into the stomachs of the two of them.


    Xie Baishan beckoned, and the shopkeeper personally delivered the wine jar.


    Dong Yue just took a look, this wine jar is much more delicate than the one just now.


    After taking a sip, the taste is also different.


    Dong Yue drank a glass of wine, her mind was drowsy, and Xie Baishan in front of her eyes turned into two heads.


    She stretched out her hand, "Don''t move, I''m dazzled by you."


    Xie Baishan knew that Dong Yue was drunk, so he glanced at the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper next to him, and they left quickly.


    There were only the two of them in the whole restaurant, Xie Baishan finally spoke.


    "Miss Dong, can you trust me?"


    Dong Yue looked at Xie Baishan carefully, and knew that she was not in good condition, and also knew that she was a little drunk, but her mind was still there.


    Smiled at Xie Baishan, "Xie Jieyuan, you should be Xie Yuan because the emperor saw that you look good, right?"


    Xie Baishan looked at Dong Yue, what does she know?


    "I know you are the emperor''s man."


    Dong Yue must have finished speaking, picked up the wine jar and walked out while drinking, staggered to the door, stopped in her footsteps, held on to the door frame, seemed drunk, let Xie Baishan startled, was about to go forward, Dong Yue''s words stopped his next move.


    "Go back and tell him that I have nothing, and I am not afraid of losing anything."


    Xie Baishan stood up suddenly, looked at the woman who was leaving gradually, and just when he couldn''t see her back, there was a sudden crash, and his heart sank.


    When Xie Baishan quickly came to the door, what he saw was the broken wine jar on the ground, but Dong Yue was nowhere to be seen.


    There were many people coming and going on the street, and Dong Yue, who had just left, also disappeared.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t leave, she felt the danger, and because of drinking, she didn''t have too many worries. The moment some people surrounded her, she felt bad, and there was no reliable person around her, so she stepped closer to the space .


    The people who were attacking Dong Yue saw that the person suddenly disappeared in front of their eyes, and the moment everyone lost their minds, some people were stunned, and some people realized that it was impossible.


    At this time, I found a few more people walking around.


    Looks like ordinary people, the murderous aura all over his body cannot be ignored.


    Original attack, now the target is gone, they retreat immediately.


    At this time, the person who protected Dong Yue in the dark found that Dong Yue had disappeared.


    Someone came to an alley, signaled!


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang in the General''s Mansion saw the signal from the sky, and his expression changed.


    Liu Sanqiang ran away, Ye Qingfeng also saw it, and wanted to pull Liu Sanqiang to ask what happened, but he moved a little slower, and when he went to chase him, he had already disappeared.


    Ye Qingfeng wanted to chase him out, but when he heard the coughing sound inside the door, he paused, turned around and entered the door.


    "Father" Ye Qingfeng came to the bed, saw the awakened father, his eyes were red, just about to say something, when General Ye looked at him, he immediately stood at attention!


    "Say."


    The word General Ye let Ye Qingfeng know that the person in front of him is not his father, but General Ye.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang came outside the general''s mansion. Someone approached and whispered something in his ear. Liu Sanqiang hurriedly led people to the place where Dong Yue disappeared.


    As a result, Xie Baishan was unlucky.


    After Dong Yue left, he went back to the shop to drink in frustration, and was beaten up by Liu Sanqiang who rushed in.


    Xie Baishan seemed drunk, didn''t know how to fight back, and didn''t respond when he was beaten.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant saw his owner being treated like this, so he rushed out to stop Liu Sanqiang''s violent behavior.


    Even so, Xie Baishan fell to the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and had some scratches on his face, looking very shocked.


    Liu Sanqiang pointed at Xie Baishan with one hand, "I don''t care who you do things for, remember it for me, it''s best not to touch my bottom line, otherwise, die!"


    The word ''death'' was bitten very hard, as if it was going to eat a person forcefully.


    Xie Baishan, who hadn¡¯t responded all the time, stood up on the ground, looked at Liu Sanqiang sympathetically, his eyes were full of contempt, ¡°Liu Sanqiang, do you think you can be defiant with an army of 400,000?¡± After finishing speaking, he sneered.


    I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!


    Which family in the capital does not have a history of a hundred years, if he thinks that an outsider can be easily shaken, it is a dream!


    Liu Sanqiang stared at Xie Baishan, and punched out, Xie Baishan easily dodged.


    Liu Sanqiang squinted his eyes.


    Xie Baishan raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and put it in front of his eyes, "Liu Sanqiang, you are going to be unlucky soon!"


    Taifu is not very talkative, no matter how talented his son-in-law is, he will not give up if others move him!


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care too much.


    Seeing the embarrassed Xie Baishan was a little satisfied, but also thought that this person had been hiding his martial arts, and felt that this person was hypocritical.


    When he left, he warned, "Stay away from my woman in the future." If it wasn''t for sure that the woman''s disappearance had nothing to do with this man, he would have never given him a chance to breathe.


    Liu Sanqiang left, Xie Baishan shook his head mockingly.


    Sure enough, he is a big boss, thinking that he is so capable, but in front of a truly capable family, he is a fart.


    Without Dong Yue, this person would never have come to the present.


    It''s a pity, being so conceited while in danger is destined to be bad!


    "Third Young Master!" Seeing the expression of his Patriarch, the shopkeeper felt frightened and stepped forward bravely.


    Xie Baishan didn''t seem to hear, he took out a mirror from his sleeve, saw his embarrassed look in the mirror, and instantly changed his face.


    The shopkeeper backed away in fright.


    They all know that the third son values ??his face the most, and this kind of attention has reached the point of abnormality.


    If it becomes like this today, won¡¯t it be followed by disaster.


    Thinking of this, the face of the waiter is not much better.


    The shopkeeper thought that Xie Baishan would attack them, but he didn''t want to, so he asked them to prepare a carriage and go to Baolong Medical Center.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was very surprised. Thinking that Xie Baishan was not angry, he hurriedly sent Xie Baishan there as quickly as possible.


    Waiting for Xie Baishan to appear in Baolong Medical Center, it happened that Han Lei led everyone busy in the backyard for a long time, went to the front to explain some things, and happened to look at Xie Baishan who entered the door.


    He has lived in the capital all year round, and only recognized this man as Xie Baishan when he saw a red dress.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant saw Han Lei at a glance, as if he saw a savior.


    "Young Master Han, show the third son quickly."


    This sound made everyone in Baolong Medical Center notice the embarrassed Xie Baishan.


    Han Lei couldn''t get used to this person, but because of Dong Yue''s reminder, he could face it with a normal attitude.


    Hands-on treatment of Xie Baishan''s wound.


    After dealing with it, and explaining it, he looked at Xie Baishan''s face again, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, "Mr. Xie, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Hey, it''s nothing serious. I drank a few glasses of wine with Mrs. Dong, and General Liu found out, so..."


    I didn¡¯t say anything later, but everyone who heard it knew what it meant.


    Han Lei gloated a little, showing a calm look on his face, "Then Mr. Xie, be careful in the future!"


    "Be careful?" Xie Baishan snorted coldly, "He should be the one who is careful!" After speaking, he changed his weak appearance just now, and strode out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： A big living person can still disappear

    Chapter 478 A big living person can still disappear


    Han Lei saw Xie Baishan leaving, and knew what this person meant.


    He didn''t think Liu Sanqiang couldn''t handle this person.


    It was Xie Baishan who didn''t know how narrow-minded Liu Sanqiang was. As long as Liu Sanqiang cared about him, none of them would be intact.


    Thinking of Xie Baishan''s appearance just now, he suddenly smiled.


    For a person who pays so much attention to his image, he was beaten all over his face. Liu Sanqiang was really angry.


    Xie Baishan deserves to be Jie Yuan, knowing his relationship with Dong Yue, and suing himself is to let Dong Yue know.


    Thinking, he didn''t care that he was being used by others, so he let Lin Li leave with the carriage.


    The shopkeeper of the medical center looked at Han Lei and left just like that. Worried about making things worse, he hurried to Han''s house.


    The current situation of the Han family can no longer withstand any storms. He is the person arranged by Mr. Han to tell what he saw.


    Waiting for the shopkeeper to send the news to Mr. Han, but he was not rewarded and even reprimanded.


    The shopkeeper is a little inexplicable, what happened to Mr. Han?


    At this time, the shopkeeper didn''t know, when he reported the matter, Mr. Xu was next to Mr. Han, so he also knew about it.


    Mr. Xu mocked Mr. Han again, that he had already delegated power, and still managed his grandson like this. He expressed concern for the future of the Han family.


    Elder Han did not get serious with Mr. Xu, he just sent him away. He turned around and took a carriage to General Ye''s mansion.


    Here, Han Lei personally selected some pastries and headed all the way to Liu''s Mansion outside the city.


    While leaving the city gate, Lin Li glanced at the different gate guards, "My lord, why do you look a little different today."


    Han Lei was in a great mood. He lifted the curtain of the carriage, took a look outside, put down the curtain, and said indifferently.


    "The people who guard the city gate belong to Liu Sanqiang." If Liu Sanqiang did something, his subordinates would also suffer.


    Hearing this, Lin Li reminded again, "My lord, are we really going to the Liu Mansion?" Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s temperament, his son might suffer.


    Han Lei smiled indifferently, "It''s okay, with Master here, even if Liu Sanqiang bites all his white teeth, he can only swallow it by himself."


    Dong Yue is not Liu Sanqiang, and will not act regardless of the consequences.


    He is still waiting to see someone get fixed, how can he care about someone''s face.


    When Han Lei came to Liu''s house in a carriage, he saw the mess.


    At this time, Han Lei knew that Dong Yue was missing, and Liu Sanqiang turned the entire capital upside down, but there was no one in sight.


    How is this going?


    If it was Liu Sanqiang who disappeared, he would not be worried, and would applaud. Dong Yue is different.


    He immediately took Lin Li, called out the hidden guards in the dark, and started looking for Dong Yue together.


    They went from dawn to dusk, but they couldn''t find Dong Yue.


    As time got longer, Liu Sanqiang was like a lunatic, regardless of where he went.


    Those who stared at Liu Sanqiang, one by one, spread the matter to the master''s ears.


    As the evening approached, the entire capital was like a strict ban, almost no one was walking around, and the only people walking on the streets were some people with swords.


    Spring Crane Tower.


    Baimei from Chunhelou just woke up, she was lazily leaning on the recliner, trying to think of a way to improve the business of Chunhelou, but unexpectedly, Mr. Gui came and said that it was this time, but there was not a single customer.


    Baimei felt strange, got up and checked, and there really wasn''t a single customer.


    What''s going on?


    She sent someone out to investigate, and only then did she know that Miss Dong was missing. I don''t know how many people in the capital are looking for Miss Dong.


    Hearing the news, Baimei explained, and she took advantage of the night to head towards the palace.


    Five Princes Mansion.


    The fifth princess carefully cooked the dishes and sent them to the fifth prince with her maid Caiyu.


    Hearing that the Fifth Prince was in the study, the Fifth Princess stopped, and soon went back to the study.


    She saw Zhongliang standing at the door from a distance, and from Zhongliang''s face, she knew something big might happen.


    Thinking, looking at the maid Caiyu.


    Caiyu understood what it meant and shook his head.


    The fifth princess is strange.


    Glancing at the meal in front of her, she spent the whole afternoon preparing it, so it can''t be wasted like this.


    Thinking that the relationship with the Fifth Prince had eased recently, she boldly walked over.


    Just walked a few steps, but was stopped by Zhong Liang who came over, "Princess, the prince has said that no one should disturb you."


    The fifth concubine didn''t like this guard in her heart, she repeatedly prevented herself from getting close to the fifth prince, and seeing this man''s attitude, she didn''t regard herself as a concubine, she was angry, she pushed Zhongliang away, and was about to rush over, she didn''t want to, although Zhongniang was a slave , also has a temper, stretched out his big hand, directly grabbed the arm of the fifth princess, and exerted a little force, forcing the fifth princess not to approach.


    "Princess, the prince has something to do, please don''t disturb me."


    "Go away!" The fifth princess was in pain, and with a wave of her hand, the carefully prepared dishes in her hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    When Zhongliang saw the fifth princess like this, he didn''t stop him. He keenly heard the movement coming from the study, took a step back, and stood there with his head bowed.


    The fifth princess saw that her hard work was ruined by a servant. She was angry and ordered directly, "Come on, drag Zhongliang down for me."


    The new butler Yun heard the movement, came over, and saw the fifth concubine and Zhongliang confronting each other. One of them was the concubine, and the other was the master''s most important guard. It was very difficult to be in the middle.


    He turned his mind quickly, stepped forward, and began to persuade, "Princess, calm down!"


    "Drag him down."


    The fifth princess who was treated as an invisible person was also angry. Regardless of the obstruction of the maid Caiyu, she just wanted to get rid of this bad breath and let everyone see who is the master.


    "Princess, here." Yun Butler saw that the fifth princess was so confused, and wanted to persuade him. With a squeak, the door of the study was opened, and Yun Butler, who hadn''t finished speaking, bowed his head and stood aside.


    Master Wuwan was dressed in a long robe, and he just stood at the door, looking at the few people in front of him.


    The fifth concubine was terrified, she was spilling things all over the floor, she suddenly came up with an idea, and boldly stepped forward, "My lord, it''s all the fault of my concubine, and my concubine shouldn''t disturb the prince when he''s busy."


    Caiyu saw the fifth princess change so quickly, and knelt on the ground.


    The fifth prince''s eyes fell on the fifth princess, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Everyone around knew that the prince was angry.


    The rhythm of someone going to suffer today.


    who is it?


    Hope that person is not yourself?


    When everyone was in distress, someone came and whispered a word in front of the Fifth Prince, and the Fifth Prince''s face instantly became gloomy.


    "Look, keep looking, I don''t believe that a living person can still disappear!"


    "yes."


    Comers leave quickly.


    The fifth princess knew that she was unlucky and came when the fifth prince was in a bad mood. If she had known this, she would never have come here.


    The fifth prince''s eyes fell on the fifth princess, and he sneered, "I know I was wrong, why don''t you go down to receive the punishment?"


    The fifth princess thought she had heard it wrong, so she raised her head and saw the fifth prince about to breathe fire, she collapsed to the ground in fright.


    Seeing this, Caiyu knelt on the ground, not daring to move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Copy the house rules a hundred times

    Chapter 479 Copy the family rules a hundred times


    The fifth prince stared at the fifth princess, and said coldly, "Come here, send the princess to copy the house rules a hundred times."


    The fifth princess lost face when she heard this.


    She is just a way to retreat and advance, how could it become like this?


    It will take a few days to read the house rules a hundred times. Even if the house rules are copied by then, her hands will be wasted.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to ask for mercy, but she didn''t even dare to speak to the angry Fifth Prince.


    Zhongliang stood quietly by the side. He knew this would happen a long time ago. He kindly reminded him that the fifth princess was ungrateful, and he had nothing to do.


    The fifth prince cast a glance at Zhongliang, "If you can''t even stop a woman, you will be punished with ten sticks."


    "Yes." Zhongliang turned and left in response, and he obediently went to receive the punishment.


    Steward Yun was young and quick-witted. Seeing this, he knew what he should do. He turned around and left without saying a word.


    The fifth prince has been standing at the door of the study, and people come here from time to time, and every time the news is sent, the fifth prince is in a bad mood.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the Fifth Prince, who had kept the same movement for a long time, suddenly moved, and he strode towards the outside of the mansion.


    Zhongliang had just been beaten ten sticks, and he was still feeling too much discomfort. Seeing the prince leaving, he rushed out immediately.


    Taifu Mansion.


    Midnight.


    A little maid with a low eyebrow and pleasing eyes came to Wang Zhengke with a bowl of soup.


    "Prince Wang, your medicine."


    Wang Zhengke was dozing off. When he heard the sound, he didn''t open his eyes, but just stretched out his hand, and the maid immediately delivered the medicine bowl to Wang Zhengke''s hand.


    Wang Zhengke held the medicine bowl to test the temperature, looked at the maid who was kneeling beside her with lowered brows, and sneered at the corner of her mouth,


    Miss Mu Wangfu is willing to crawl by her side like a maid. It feels so good to be trampled on the soles of the once arrogant person!


    Thinking of this, the pain on his body also relieved a lot.


    Picked up the medicine bowl, drank it in a few sips, and put the bowl in front of the servant girl.


    Maid girl, no, it was Mu Ruyun. She took it and was about to get up and leave with the medicine bowl in her hand, when Wang Zhengke spoke.


    "I know what happened to you, do you want revenge?"


    They have a common enemy, doing things through other people''s hands, which is what he is best at.


    Mu Ruyun finally looked up.


    Her face was also clearly imprinted in Wang Zhengke''s eyes.


    beautiful!


    So beautiful!


    Lost the arrogance of the past, looking at the past again, it is much more pleasing to the eye.


    If you press it under your body and toss it, it should taste good.


    Thinking, Wang Zhengke''s eyes wandered unscrupulously on Mu Ruyun.


    Mu Ruyun felt uncomfortable being looked at by this wretched look, thinking of her family being wiped out, and thinking of what the person who saved her said.


    If he hadn''t taken a liking to Liu Sanqiang, he wouldn''t have brought disaster to his family.


    The anger made her lose her mind in anger, and she didn''t become alert until a pair of hands crawled on her body.


    Seeing Wang Zhengke approaching like a dog, the disgust in her heart made her want to push away immediately.


    Wang Zhengke has been watching people''s faces these years, and he understands what Mu Ruyun is thinking, so he speaks first, "The person you hate the most should be Dong Yue?"


    These words really stopped Mu Ruyun''s next actions.


    If Dong Yue hadn''t stopped it and instead entered the door for Liu Sanqiang to marry herself, everyone in Mu Palace would still be alive, and she wouldn''t have to live so hard.


    "You may not know that Dong Yue chased me too hard back then. She, in order to let me marry her, did not hesitate." Wang Zhengke talked about everything in the past, and his hands were not idle.


    Wait until Mu Ruyun was successfully brainwashed by her, and took all her clothes away, Wang Zhengke realized that the woman he had been thinking about for a long time was clearly in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Annoyed, he pushed Mu Ruyun to the ground, and vented in the room in a state of embarrassment.


    Mu Ruyun had already made preparations to sacrifice herself, but the subsequent development made her dumbfounded.


    After experiencing ups and downs, she quickly understood what happened to Wang Zhengke?


    I was secretly happy in my heart, wicked people have evil rewards, but they said something against their will, got up, came to Wang Zhengke, and hugged him, "What''s wrong with you, don''t hurt yourself, when you recover, I will give you You take revenge."


    Wang Zhengke''s injury is not a secret, everyone knows it.


    This person wanted to invade himself not long ago, but now he is injured like this, so why not.


    Mu Ruyun, who was once aloof, was completely blackened.


    Anyway, she is a person who died once, and she can''t do anything in order to live.


    At this time, Wang Zhengke was soothed by Mu Ruyun''s gentle actions, and Mu Ruyun also secretly revealed the rumors about Wang Zhengke''s illness. Wang Zhengke hated Liu Sanqiang to death, but he didn''t realize that he had been used by others Know yourself!


    When the two were snuggling together, the Taifu saw that the light was still on from a distance. He thought it was because his daughter didn''t listen to the persuasion, and ran over secretly, striding forward, ready to take her back.


    He is determined this time and must reconcile.


    Absolutely don¡¯t let such a man ruin your daughter¡¯s future,


    When I walked in, I realized that it was not a daughter at all, but another woman.


    Teacher got angry and wanted to catch the current situation, but accidentally saw that it was Mu Ruyun who should have been beheaded.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him, and when he looked carefully, it turned out to be Mu Ruyun.


    Thinking of the beheading of Prince Mu''s family, which was supervised by the third prince, how could there be any survivors?


    Thinking of going to the imperial study to meet the emperor today, just passing by Qin Xiangye, a bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Looking at the two people inside, thinking of the current situation, he quietly left the yard without saying a word,


    came outside the courtyard, someone came, knelt on the ground,


    Teacher gave a word and left soon.


    Dong Yue disappeared.


    This incident touched the hearts of many people.


    Liu Ru was in the palace, and when he got the news, he felt that with his father''s protection, this shouldn''t have happened.


    Feeling uneasy, he hurried out of the palace and ran directly to Liu''s mansion.


    I just came to the Liu Mansion, and I saw that there is such a group of people gathered in the Liu Mansion even at this time,


    Liu Ru walked in and saw Liu Sanqiang who was really about to collapse.


    She was very worried and tried her best to calm down so that she did not lose her composure like Liu Sanqiang.


    "Daddy¡ª"


    A crisp voice sounded, which seemed to pour a glimmer of hope into everyone.


    Liu Sanqiang looked back at his daughter, his tense nerves were slightly relieved, and he was a little afraid to face it. Thinking that this daughter is not an ordinary person, he saw a glimmer of hope.


    "Why are you back?"


    Liu Ru glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and his eyes quickly fell on the people next to him, "Okay, let''s go away if you have nothing to do!"


    These words made everyone look at each other in dismay.


    Madam is missing, how can I not look for it.


    Besides, the longer the delay, the more dangerous it is.


    Liu Sanqiang also wanted to speak. After his daughter reminded him, he also understood. With a wave of his hand, everyone present left with doubts.


    Liu Ru was satisfied with someone''s actions, "Father, it''s too risky for you to do this." This is to let everyone know that Dong Yue is missing, which is more dangerous.


    Liu Sanqiang was choked up and didn''t speak, his mind was full of Dong Yue''s safety.


    "Father, you should trust mother, mother is not the one being bullied." Liu Ru persuaded, but it didn''t work, so she could only ask again, "Father, where does mother like to go recently?"


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang suddenly thought of a scene where Dong Yue entered and exited the space of the bracelet several times.


    Thinking of the news sent by his subordinates, he affirmed this idea.


    Only Dong Yue can enter that place. Others want to enter, but they cannot enter without a guide.


    If Dong Yue disappeared in front of everyone in that place, if it spreads


    Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, Liu Sanqiang summoned the people he brought to leave quickly.


    Liu Ru saw his father leaving, and knew that he should have an idea.


    Everyone left, but Liu Ru didn''t appear calm.


    From the moment she got the news, she gave orders.


    Now I don¡¯t know how many people are busy, she hopes to have good news as soon as possible,


    Maybe she was an orphan in her previous life, and she was very afraid of losing her mother.


    I always feel that without my mother, she will become an orphan.


    The uneasiness in her heart made Liu Ru a little flustered. She tried her best to appear normal, walked into the backyard, and ran quickly to her mother''s room.


    There is a smell of mother over there, only mother can calm her restless heart.


    After entering the door, it was pitch black. She was already familiar with the darkness, and soon found someone in the room.


    At first I thought it was a thief.


    Holding a dagger, she came to the bed, ready to be stabbed to death. When she saw it was my mother, she laughed again.


    Laughing silly, but also lightly.


    After a long time, she calmed down. Mother was always there, but it seemed that Mother was drunk. Liu Sanqiang, an idiot, thought that someone was missing.


    Liu Ru was annoyed and didn''t say anything on purpose. He took off his shoes and socks, went to bed, got into his mother''s arms, smelled the familiar smell, and quickly fell asleep accompanied by the smell of alcohol.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Everything is delicious

    Chapter 480 Mother is delicious in anything


    Poor Liu Sanqiang.


    He led people to work all night non-stop.


    Waiting until dawn, he knew that the person who tried to attack Dong Yue outside the tavern was actually someone arranged by the third prince.


    He was angry.


    This time, Liu Sanqiang held back, not letting himself lose his mind, quietly changed his strategy, and continued to look for Dong Yue.


    Seeing no one, he was a little worried after all.


    I also thought that Dong Yue entered and exited the space several times, and they all entered and exited the same place. He stood in the same place, waiting quietly like a husband-watching stone.


    People coming and going were very curious when they saw Liu Sanqiang standing on the street.


    Xie Baishan heard about this and purposely passed here in a carriage.


    I think Liu Sanqiang''s stupid look is funny.


    How did a reckless man get the military power of 400,000 troops from General Ye?


    A little curious, and thought of the appearance of Liu Sanqiang, all the actions originally aimed at General Ye were diverted because of this, and laughed again.


    Sure enough, not everyone is lucky.


    What will happen to Liu Sanqiang in the future? It won''t be too good to think about it!


    Xie Baishan would never have imagined that Liu Sanqiang, whom he looked down upon at the moment, would **** him off in the court, the key is that he can''t do anything to others!


    After thinking about it countless times, he began to regret, how good it would be if he killed this person at the beginning?


    Many people came to see Liu Sanqiang in a carriage.


    Everyone is gloating, waiting to see Liu Sanqiang''s good show,


    Having lost a few of his subordinates, the angry Third Prince saw this scene, and felt that it was worth the death of a few people.


    The fifth prince arrived, saw this scene, and left quickly.


    Commander Wei, who had been out of everyone''s sight for a long time, just came back from a business trip in other places. When he heard about this, he came here to take a look. He took a meaningful look at Liu Sanqiang and left quickly.


    Someone understands the news, but they didn''t come in person, and they are happy to hear it.


    Dong Yue is too important to Liu Sanqiang, as long as Liu Sanqiang makes abnormal actions, it is because of Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue''s medical skills are very high. If Dong Yue''s death can inspire Liu Sanqiang and make him ruthless, and at the same time make him no longer have any ties, this is a good thing.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, good or bad, and they think that guilt has nothing to do with them, and they all have the mentality of watching a show.


    Han family.


    Han Lei has been looking for Dong Yue for a long time, and he is about to collapse.


    He couldn''t just ignore it like Liu Sanqiang. When he was about to leave the Han Mansion with people again, he was stopped by Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han is a member of General Ye, and he also learned about the plan from General Ye.


    He didn''t allow his grandson to lose his sense of proportion because of a woman.


    He yelled at everyone and took Han Lei to the Han family ancestral hall.


    Han Lei still had such respect for Han Lao, but because of Han Lao''s next sentence, his respect for Han Lao was completely broken.


    "Han Lei, you swear to the ancestors of the Han family that you will never ruin the Han family because of a woman."


    A woman?


    Han Lei suddenly raised his head and looked at his grandfather, who had been reclusive recently. He saw his cold blood again.


    Being able to say this should be due to knowing about Dong Yue''s disappearance.


    The true meaning of these words was clear to him.


    He tried hard to hold back the anger in his heart, and tried his best to give him some warmth from his grandfather, "Grandpa, do you know about my master''s disappearance?"


    Old Han was furious, and the crutch in his hand hit the ground heavily.


    "Han Lei, as a descendant of the Han family, you swear to the ancestors of the Han family that you will never ruin the Han family because of a woman!"


    Han Lei saw his grandfather''s cold blood clearly this time.


    Without the surge of emotion, his heart gradually became ashes, "Grandpa, is that man my master?"


    "You are still the head of my Han family, the grandson of my Han family!"


    Han Lei stared at Mr. Han, and said in a cold voice, "Grandpa did this for Liu Sanqiang, right?"


    Elder Han was stunned for a while, and quickly snapped, "Hurry up and swear to your ancestors."


    Han Lei suddenly stood up and looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Mr. Han, "Grandpa, don''t forget that my master saved your hand, and my master saved you from critical illness. Without my master, you would never have You¡¯ve lived till now, but what about you?¡± With a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re ruthless, you¡¯re a wolf!¡±


    Snapped-


    Old Han got angry and slapped Han Lei.


    Han Lei was not angry, but smiled.


    "Grandpa, this is the last time I will call you grandpa." After saying this, Han Lei turned and left.


    Old Han was furious, and ordered outside, "Stop him!"


    After saying this, no one moved.


    Han Lei, who has always been easy to talk to, was also angry, "Come here, take grandpa back to the yard and have a good rest. Don''t leave without my permission!"


    Leaving these words behind, Han Lei left quickly.


    Han Lao stood where he was, and instead of getting angry, he smiled.


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue woke up and felt a headache. She wanted to press her head, but she couldn''t get her hands out, and then she saw her daughter in her arms.


    "Ruer¡ª"


    When I woke up and saw my daughter, I was happy, and even the headache after getting drunk disappeared.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru opened his eyes and showed a big smile.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Ru''er misses her mother, come back and have a look."


    These words made some people think that a little child has a sweet mouth, and can even say such big words, but Dong Yue knows that her daughter has this ability.


    "Let''s go, mother will cook something delicious for you."


    "OK."


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru got up, washed up, and walked to the kitchen.


    At the beginning, she didn''t see anyone, Dong Yue was happy, she held her daughter''s hand, and didn''t care.


    Butler Li was staying up all night because of his wife''s disappearance, and was about to drink some cold water to refresh himself, when he suddenly saw his wife and young lady approaching, and thought he was dazzled.


    The lady is missing, and the young lady has also left, how can I see the two of them?


    impossible!


    Yes, everything in front of me is so familiar.


    Liu Ru knew why Butler Li was like this, she didn''t say anything, but when she deliberately walked to Butler Li, she said something.


    "Mom, what are you going to do delicious?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "How about making fried rice with eggs?"


    "Mom, everything you do is delicious."


    "You know how to eat." Dong Yue said, nodding her daughter''s forehead.


    Liu Ru made a grimace, and ran to the kitchen first.


    "Ma''am, you are back, no, ma''am, where have you been?" Li Butler finally believed that what he saw before him was real, and it wasn''t that he was dazzled, too excited, and spoke with a tongue.


    Dong Yue looked at Butler Li, what happened to him?


    Look at the thick dark circles under the eyes, did you act like a thief last night?


    Just thinking about it, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan just came back from the outside in disappointment, when they heard the movement, they ran over quickly, and when they saw the intact wife, they ran to the front, hugged Dong Yue tightly, and cried stand up.


    Dong Yue felt baffled, everyone was so strange.


    When she finally understood what was going on, the things she had forgotten were remembered again.


    I was in a bad mood, and when I met Xie Baishan while drinking, I got drunk and just went out, and when I sensed the danger, I hid in the space by myself. She couldn''t explain why she woke up in bed when she entered the space on the street.


    Hearing about those things again from Zuo Qing, he hurriedly asked Liu Sanqiang to come back.


    Liu Sanqiang came back soon.


    Dong Yue was annoyed that because of what happened to her, all the people she had harmed followed her around. She felt sorry and didn''t know how to face Liu Sanqiang.


    The moment Liu Sanqiang saw the woman, he hugged her tightly.


    Han Lei arrived a little later.


    He entered the door and saw this scene. While he was relieved, he couldn''t accept it, and turned to leave.


    Lin Li followed Han Lei all the time. Seeing his young master''s gloomy eyes, he knew what it meant and didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only leave in the carriage after the young master got on the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： killed

    Chapter 481 Killed


    After Liu Sanqiang got excited, he yelled at Dong Yue for a while, Liu Ru couldn''t stand it, and defended his mother, saying that his father was incompetent, and even his mother couldn''t protect her.


    During these words, Liu Sanqiang was stunned for a while, then turned and left.


    Dong Yue looked at the relationship between father and daughter, and was very speechless. Without saying anything, she went to the kitchen to cook food for them.


    After working together, Dong Yue excused herself to be tired from cooking, and asked Liu Ru to go to the study to find Liu Sanqiang with egg fried rice.


    Liu Ru knew what Mother meant, she followed Mother obediently, complaining from the bottom of her heart, Mother was sleeping at home by herself, and someone didn''t protect her well, so why should she treat herself like this.


    Because the mother who was walking in front thought that Liu Sanqiang was having a hard time, she didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue came to the door of the study, knocked on the door, opened the door and entered without waiting for a response from inside.


    Liu Sanqiang looked over with Xiong Hong''s eyes, opened his mouth to say something, saw Liu Ru following behind, and turned his head angrily to the side.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you are also hungry, eat first, and after eating, I will tell you something."


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to refuse, but smelling the aroma, he knew it was made by a woman himself. He tried his best to ignore the daughter who brought fried rice with eggs, and took a big bowl and started eating directly.


    After the meal, Liu Sanqiang brought the big bowl to Liu Ru, "Okay, take it down, your mother and I have something to say."


    Liu Ru was not happy.


    Knowing that someone did it on purpose, and also knew that someone pushed her nose on her face, in order not to make it difficult for her mother, she obediently left with an empty bowl,


    As soon as Liu Rugang left, Liu Sanqiang took the woman''s hand, sat on his lap, buried his head in front of him, "Yue''er, you scared me to death."


    Dong Yue explained slowly, "It is possible for me to control the space."


    Liu Sanqiang looked up.


    "I entered the space outside the tavern, and I was in bed when I woke up." What happened in the middle, she didn''t know, and she didn''t know why it happened.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, understood the meaning of the woman''s words, and asked, "Why did you suddenly enter the space?" Everyone who saw Dong Yue entering the space was secretly killed by him, and no one knew the secret.


    "I just thought it was dangerous. I drank alcohol at the time and didn''t think too much about it, so I just..."


    Liu Sanqiang understood, "You enter the space because you feel that you are in danger. Maybe the safest place in your heart is home, so you appear here."


    Dong Yue looked at him for a while, then nodded, as if agreeing with the words.


    "I do not know how it happened."


    Liu Sanqiang took the woman''s hand and put it in his palm, "The process is not important, the important thing is your safety."


    "I heard that you made a lot of noise because I disappeared."


    "It''s okay, the sky is falling, and I''m holding it up." It''s not just what those people think, anyway, he doesn''t care, and he can do something, which is considered a good thing.


    "That"


    "It''s okay, we are waiting at home, waiting to watch the show."


    Watching a play?


    Dong Yue obediently stayed in Liu''s house for three days. For three days, Liu Sanqiang left early and returned late every day.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue is also a quiet person, with her daughter by her side, she thinks such a life is quite good.


    She didn''t know, at this time Liu Sanqiang went out every day to create a false impression that Dong Yue hadn''t found yet, and Han Lei, as an apprentice, got drunk all day long in Yueyang Tower.


    Many people think that Dong Yue''s disappearance for such a long time must be a sign of bad luck, and Han Lei''s behavior is considered normal.


    Xie Baishan passed by downstairs and heard some people talking about it, so he came up to take a look.


    Seeing Han Lei who was as drunk as a puddle of mud, he thought that the rumors outside were true.


    He was not in the mood, the two were in the same private room, there was no communication, and they drank separately.


    The two drank a pot of wine, seeing each other in various ways.


    Han Lei looked at Xie Baishan, "This face is much better?" Liu Sanqiang, that bastard, why didn''t he beat him twice so hard that he didn''t even have a chance to get out of bed.


    Xie Baishan is good-looking, with a smirk, and the demeanor of a ruffian.


    "Aren''t you the same?" His face was as pale as ashes, not afraid that this honor would be seen by some people and be **** to death!


    He heard that Han Lei and Han Lao had a stalemate and imprisoned Han Lao.


    "Let me tell you, stay away from my master in the future." Han Lei just found this person unpleasant, but he didn''t know that because of these words, it seemed to inject a warmth into Xie Baishan''s heart.


    The cunning Xie Baishan saw that Han Lei was a little drunk, so he deliberately said something.


    "We''ve reached the farthest distance, what else can we do?" Xie Baishan finished speaking, pouring wine into his mouth with a wine jar in one hand.


    Drinking is very bold, and Han Lei started to drink like this.


    Once again, Han Lei slumped down on the table, and the swaying Xie Baishan came to him, supporting the table next to him with one hand, "Okay, let''s go home when you''re drunk? Don''t embarrass yourself here."


    Han Lei glanced at him, but didn''t intend to speak.


    Xie Baishan saw that some people did not answer the call, and thought that he had drunk a little.


    Ordered two more jars of wine.


    This time, he showed much more enthusiasm, and drank half of the jar of wine. At this time, Han Lei was already lying on the table, unable to lift his head, squinting his red eyes, and chanting Master over and over again.


    Seeing this, Xie Baishan turned around and left without saying a word.


    When we came downstairs, Lin Li happened to be going upstairs. The two met on the stairs. Lin Li glanced at it, and quickly walked upstairs to the private room.


    Entering the door, I saw Han Lei lying on the table, and came to me, "Master, he is gone."


    Han Lei, who was originally drunk, suddenly got up and looked outside, just in time to see Xie Baishan leaving in a hurry.


    He called out the hidden guard, followed him, and looked at Lin Li again, "How is he?"


    "I can''t see it, I''m just a little anxious when walking the stairs, one step and two steps." It seems that I am about to roll down, which is the best one in a few days.


    "hehe-"


    Han Lei smiled.


    In the past few days in Yueyang Tower, there are people coming every day, and Xie Baishan is considered the most normal one.


    Thinking about it, let Lin Li ''support'' the drunk and unconscious him to leave.


    After a while, Liu Ruxiao came out of the kitchen.


    The shopkeeper saw it and quickly lowered his head, "Master."


    "Han Lei has a heart." She saw that when her mother came back that day, she was still here performing a master-student relationship, and seeing someone being cheated, she found it interesting.


    Sure enough, making Yueyang Tower your own feels different.


    "Master, what should the slave do next?"


    Liu Ru glanced at him. The tall man bent over a child with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Okay, give me two plates of pastries."


    "yes."


    Liu Ru quickly left from the back door of Yueyang Tower with snacks.


    She took a carriage and passed by Liu''s house where she used to live. After entering, someone was already waiting in the backyard.


    Seeing Liu Ru coming, he hurriedly stepped forward and gave a general idea.


    Liu Ru looked at the place where the bodies of the two eunuchs had been lying, and after a while, said, "Kill it."


    "yes."


    Not long after Liu Ru left, there was another murder case in Liu''s residence. This time, all the people who died were related to the two eunuchs who died not long ago.


    Some are friends, some are eunuchs and maids who serve the master together, and some are relatives who are blood related to the two eunuchs.


    Liu Ru is not as reckless as Liu Sanqiang, nor as cautious as Dong Yue. She has only one purpose, and no one will feel better about offending her.


    If someone is willing to die here, then they will accompany their relatives and friends to hell.


    Soon, Liu Ru returned to the Liu Mansion outside the city like a normal person, and went directly to the backyard with snacks after entering the door.


    When I came to the backyard, the Kanniang was reading a book seriously.


    She walked over and brought the snacks to Mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Liu Sanqiang is scarier than villains

    Chapter 482 Liu Sanqiang is more terrifying than a villain


    Dong Yue looked up from the book, saw her daughter, smiled slightly, touched her smiling face, "Going out to play again?"


    "No, I''m going to buy some snacks for my mother."


    Dong Yue glanced at the food box outside, "From Yueyang Tower?"


    "Yes." Liu Ru opened it, picked up a piece and placed it near Mother''s mouth.


    Dong Yue took a bite and it was delicious. She also picked up a piece and brought it to her daughter.


    The mother and daughter tasted happiness after eating a plate of dim sum.


    Liu Sanqiang came back from a busy day out and saw that his daughter-in-law was being taken over by others. Even if it was a daughter, he was not happy.


    Just in time to see Dong Yue picking up another piece of snack to deliver to her daughter, he couldn''t take it anymore, so he hurried over, seeing that the snack was about to be delivered to Liu Ru''s mouth, he quickly poked his head and ate the snack into his own mouth.


    Liu Ru changed his face on the spot.


    Liu Sanqiang was full of pride.


    Dong Yue looked very speechless.


    She didn''t say anything, seeing the two of them arguing about this all day long, she was already immune.


    After Liu Sanqiang ate it, he asked, "How is the outside world?"


    "Two more days."


    Dong Yue wanted to explain that tomorrow was the day to go to the palace to see a doctor for the queen mother, but she didn''t say anything when she saw the man like this.


    What a man does, she knows, just let the noise go, just to watch the show at the end.


    The man goes out, and the daughter is busy all day long, but the person who has the most leisure time becomes herself.


    Seeing that the woman was unhappy, Liu Sanqiang quickly told what happened last night, "I asked someone to take away a maid."


    Maid?


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    Liu Sanqiang will not wrong people, he was taken away, he should be the one who tipped off the news.


    Dong Yue resented this.


    She thinks that she treats her maids very well, and there are always people around her betraying her, so she feels very upset.


    Liu Ru didn''t make a sound.


    Her people are all there, and the people she takes away are not the people she brought.


    Regarding this, he looked at Liu Sanqiang with disdain in his eyes.


    Repeatedly making the maids around me make trouble, it''s too incompetent.


    Thinking about it, I don''t want to stay in this place, so I leave with the food box.


    She is busy greeting eight generations of someone''s ancestors, and wants to see what kind of family raises slaves who betray their masters.


    Dong Yue was quiet for a while, and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Well, just one."


    Dong Yue''s sudden disappearance this time has really made many people busy, and it is a good thing to clear away those who have different intentions around them.


    "How about General Ye?"


    "It''s okay." She was injured, and with Dong Yue''s medicine, it will take a long time to fully recover.


    He also understands now that General Ye can''t die because of Dong Yue''s presence, which is why he is so desperate.


    He was really worried that General Ye had tossed himself away.


    However, he was also happy for General Ye.


    The emperor trusts General Ye, and General Ye''s dedication is worth it.


    Thinking of the emperor''s scheme again, he was very upset.


    Sitting in that position, still calculating this behind the scenes, pushing that, really interesting?


    If he was sitting in that position, trembling like this, he might as well die!


    "what happened to you?"


    Liu Sanqiang came back to his senses, took the woman''s hand and put it in her palm, feeling the warmth of the palm, his gradually cold heart gradually warmed up.


    "What do you think we should do when we leave?"


    Dong Yue understood the meaning of the man, and reminded, "Don''t do too much." The man''s reckless appearance is really handsome, and she likes it, but, as a wife, she still needs to be reminded.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Then he will be more tactful.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue didn''t know that there were some things they wanted to be gentle, and some people would not give them a chance.


    Gradually pushed them to the most dangerous place, Liu Sanqiang became angry and started killing them!


    At that time, the family with a century-old heritage in the capital will know how fierce Liu Sanqiang is when he falls to the ground!


    It is said that it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain.


    After some experience, they realized that Liu Sanqiang is more terrifying than a villain!


    Dong Yue stayed at home quietly for a few days again.


    Originally thought it would take many days to go out. On this day, Han Lei came and said that the medicine was made, so he asked himself to take a look.


    Dong Yue was thinking about Liu Sanqiang''s words, wondering if going out at this time would disrupt his plan?


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside, ignored Han Lei''s existence, and looked at Dong Yue, "You want to go out?"


    "I"


    "Exactly, I want to go out too, where are you going, I will take you there."


    Dong Yue saw the sincerity of what the man said, and said, "Go to Baolong Medical Center."


    "Wait for me, I''ll see you off." After Liu Sanqiang said this, he walked quickly into the house. Soon, when he came out, he had an extra cloak in his hand. He put the cloak on Dong Yue and tied it up. He took Dong Yue''s hand and walked out.


    Han Lei was completely ignored like this, but fortunately Zuo Qing reminded him, "Young Master Han?"


    Han Lei reflected and walked out quickly.


    When he came to the door and saw Dong Yue being supported by Liu Sanqiang into the carriage, he was upset and didn''t show it, so he quickly got into the carriage and left.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed behind.


    Zuo Qing didn''t have much thought, he wanted to catch up, so as not to embarrass his master.


    Qing Lan''s heart is not the same thing.


    She likes Han Lei, and she pays close attention to Han Lei''s expressions.


    Now Han Lei is very sure that Han Lei likes Dong Yue, because Dong Yue is now the general''s wife, he can''t do anything, he can only get close in this way.


    You can''t get what you want, and you can feel the pain in your heart.


    Seeing that her former master had also experienced these things and was still the person she liked, her heart fluctuated accordingly.


    The group of them came to Baolong Medical Center. After Liu Sanqiang delivered Dong Yue, he left quickly. Dong Yue and Han Lei were looking at the medicines in the backyard.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed.


    Because of what happened not long ago, Dong Yue came back safely. They were just a false alarm, and they were terrified every time they thought about it.


    Dong Yue is a doctor, and she is very strict about the things she cares about.


    She observed the finished pills from various aspects, and asked some questions from time to time, and Han Lei answered them in detail.


    Dong Yue was very satisfied after hearing this, and after finally looking at all the pills, Dong Yue said, "Good job!"


    "Master!" Han Lei was excited, hugged Dong Yue, and then felt something was wrong, so he quickly let go.


    Zuo Qing was dumbfounded, not knowing how he should respond.


    Qing Lan cautiously looked around, and she was slightly relieved to find no one else.


    Dong Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It is easy for people to lose their composure when they have achieved something. She has been in the Liu residence for a long time, and she is in a great mood to come out for a breath of air.


    After affirming Han Lei, he deliberately reminded, "Do you remember the prescription I gave you?"


    "remember."


    "Then ruin it!"


    "Master?"


    "You know the theory of medicine. The amount of medicine in each prescription is counted. We have added a lot of precious medicinal materials. If the prescription falls into the hands of others, some people may not be able to use it in sufficient quantities because of greed for money. What should be there delays the time of treatment, when our good intentions turn into bad things.¡±


    Han Lei understands that he is worried that someone may be shoddy.


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue glanced at the pills, "After the pills are completely dry, put them into small bottles. Each small bottle should not contain too much medicine, just ten pills is enough."


    "yes."


    "Also, you need to print the words of Baolong Medical Center on the medicine bottle."


    "Ok, I know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： unspoken

    Chapter 483 People don''t talk about it


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "These are all medicines for wind-cold cold, and wind-heat cold. Those pills will be available after tomorrow''s spring."


    "Yes." Han Lei responded.


    Dong Yue explained again, and asked again, "How much do you plan to price the medicine?"


    Han Lei thought about the cost and said, "One tael of silver per bottle, what does Master think?"


    "No, twelve taels a bottle."


    Han Lei was dumbfounded, this did not conform to Master''s style of doing things.


    "Twelve taels a bottle, if those poor people come, you will give them for free."


    Han Lei finally understood what Dong Yue meant this time.


    Master is not a greedy person, the price is too high, so it is because of this.


    "Also, you have to distinguish between giving away and selling medicine bottles."


    "Yes." This time there is no need to say too clearly, Han Lei knows what it means.


    The two of them had just agreed, when the shopkeeper came from outside, "Master, Mrs. Dong, the dim sum from Yueyang Tower is back, take a look?"


    Han Lei glanced at Dong Yue, "Send it in!"


    "Yes." The shopkeeper left in response.


    Han Lei explained, "Master is also tired, let''s eat something to fill his stomach first. If you are not in a hurry, we will go to a restaurant for dinner later."


    Dong Yue hasn''t come out for a long time, and she also wants to breathe.


    Agree with Han Lei''s statement.


    The two ate some snacks first, then walked to Yueyang Tower.


    On the way, Dong Yue saw that the road ahead was blocked, and many people gathered around to watch the excitement.


    what happened?


    Just feeling strange, she has not encountered such a situation when she came to the capital. Could it be that someone in front was injured?


    Thinking about it, I was about to push it in to see the situation. At this moment, I heard the discussion around me, and then I knew that someone occupied the fertile land and robbed the women of the people.


    "It''s pitiful, the 50 acres of fertile land in the family was taken over by someone like this, and two people were beaten to death, what a pity!"


    "It''s even more pitiful for those who are robbed of their daughter''s home, okay? If you **** her back, if she doesn''t obey, she just dies like this."


    "The child who was trampled to death by the horse''s hoof is even more pitiful. He didn''t understand anything at such a young age, so he just died. These people are really beasts."


    "The Taifu is such a nice person, why did he have such a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    "What is the door-to-door son-in-law? It''s not that the lady of the Taifu''s family has not experienced anything and was cheated!"


    Hearing this, Dong Yue felt that something didn''t make sense.


    Wang Zhengke is a door-to-door son-in-law. Everything he has now is given by his father-in-law. How dare he act like this?


    Besides, when he went to see a doctor for Wang Zhengke, his life was not much better than that of a maidservant, did he have the guts?


    At first glance, this matter is strange.


    Look at these people around, it''s not like acting, what''s going on?


    "Master, let''s go!" Han Lei also saw something wrong, because he was still afraid of Dong Yue''s disappearance last time.


    "Wait a little longer." Dong Yue felt that this matter was strange.


    Not long after, the people from the yamen arrived, and Dong Yue was slightly relieved when she saw that it was Ma Tutou leading the people.


    The last time I saw this person was a dead child, and because the third concubine stood up and admitted everything, it was considered a result.


    She still remembered that Ma Tutou said that every time before the incident, someone would go to the government to ''deliver a letter''.


    Who is the person who ''sends the letter''?


    What is the purpose?


    I don¡¯t know if there is any result in this matter.


    Thinking, Ma Tutou came with people, glanced at Dong Yue, nodded slightly, and soon led the officers and soldiers to get busy.


    Less than half a stick of incense before and after, Ma Tutou had led his people away.


    Dong Yue watched from the side, and when everything returned to normal, she walked towards Yueyang Tower,


    Han Lei walked beside, and when he came to Yueyang Tower, he said, "Master, I booked a private room upstairs."


    Dong Yue nodded and walked upstairs.


    The two came upstairs, and the side dishes were all ready. Not long after the two sat down, the dishes were served one by one.


    Dong Yue ate for a while, then looked at Han Lei, "What do you think of what happened today?"


    "Something strange."


    "I also find it strange?" Who arranged the fall to the ground, and what is the purpose?


    Who benefits from doing this?


    Wang Zhengke?


    The most unfavorable person to discredit Wang Zhengke in this way is Wang Zhengke.


    If it was the original, with the Taifu around, no one would attack Wang Zhengke so blatantly. After what happened in the Spring Crane Tower, he went to the Taifu''s mansion and saw Wang Zhengke''s status. He thought that he could do something. Such things are not surprising.


    A person admitted from a remote place has no background, so he chooses the daughter of the powerful Tai Tuo.


    Thinking of what Wang Zhengke did to the original owner, Dong Yue wanted to do something more.


    Only let Wang Zhengke not pass the exam, this punishment is too slow.


    Thinking about things, forgetting to eat, even the chopsticks were bitten in my mouth, and I didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    Han Lei looked at it with great enthusiasm, and felt that he could do something.


    Both of them had something on their minds, after dinner, Dong Yue left, and Han Lei went back to the medical clinic.


    After Dong Yue left the city, she looked at Zuo Qing who was riding a horse in front, and asked, "What are the three strong ones up to?"


    Zuo Qing, whose back was turned, paused, not daring to look at Dong Yue.


    She didn''t follow, but learned something from Zhao Rui and Ding Rong.


    She disagrees with the general''s style of doing things, and feels that a different method should be used to treat some special people.


    Zuo Qing¡¯s hesitation didn¡¯t catch Dong Yue¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t ask again, after a long time, Zuo Qing bit the bullet, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it.¡±


    "He has done bad things, right?" Dong Yue said bluntly.


    These words surprised Zuo Qing who was riding the carriage, she almost drove the carriage into the ditch.


    Qing Lan quickly grabbed his wife.


    Dong Yue also felt that it was dangerous, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Okay, I won''t embarrass you anymore, you can ride the carriage with peace of mind!"


    This time, Zuo Qing got the carriage much smoother.


    All the way back to Liu Mansion safely.


    As soon as she got off the carriage, she heard the sound of horseshoes from a distance, and when she turned her head and saw Liu Sanqiang coming at a gallop, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, people don''t talk about it.


    I was thinking about it just now, but now I am in front of my eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang rode his horse up to him, before the horse stabilized, he jumped off the horse, and the moment he flew over, he hugged Dong Yue and ran towards the backyard.


    The two came to the backyard smoothly, and met Liu Ru who was full of disgust.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t take it seriously.


    Whose family''s daughter is the same as his family''s, he simply treats the child as his daughter in name, nothing else.


    There is no daughter in her eyes, but Dong Yue''s figure is everywhere in her eyes.


    "Yue''er, I have something to tell you later."


    Before Dong Yue spoke, Liu Ru became unhappy, "Did I do something bad again, I''m sorry to say."


    "Little kid, what are you talking about!" Liu Sanqiang was not happy.


    The bear children are getting smaller and smaller, they might as well be in the palace, they can also be quiet.


    "It''s true that I''m a child, why would someone always need me, a child, to help me when they encounter problems?" Liu Ru directly pointed it out.


    When you are at a loss, when you ask yourself for help, why don''t you say that you are a child.


    "You" Liu Sanqiang was the first to lose.


    Liu Ru successfully defeated Liu Sanqiang, and instantly changed his face. Like a caring little padded jacket, he pulled Dong Yue into the house, "Mother, you have been out for a long time, and you haven''t brought your daughter something delicious when you come back?"


    Dong Yue was reminded that she felt guilty.


    My daughter always brings me some snacks when I go out, but I actually forgot about it when I went out this time.


    Blushing slightly, she softly coaxed her daughter, "Mother will do it for you, okay?"


    "Good!" Liu Ru dragged Dong Yue to the kitchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： opportunity came

    Chapter 484 Opportunity Comes


    Liu Sanqiang stood still and jumped.


    Damn brat, he abducted his wife again!


    Just as he was about to pull him back, he saw Zhao Rui coming from outside, and thought of arranging for him to do something by himself, so he took the lead and walked under the big tree next to him.


    Zhao Rui followed and told the progress of the matter.


    After he finished speaking, he hesitated for a while, and then told about the murder that happened in Liu''s house.


    "General, the Liu residence is dead again."


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, "Who the **** is it?"


    "There are maids, eunuchs, and some farmers." These people have different identities. Zhao Rui, who was in a hurry to come back, didn''t check the matter clearly, and didn''t know why these people died in Liu''s house.


    But, what he was sure of was that the wounds were all the same, obviously done by the same person.


    He was wondering whether it was related to the two eunuchs who died last time.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "Go down!"


    "Yes." Zhao Rui responded and left,


    After a while when Xie Laogen arrived, Liu Sanqiang asked him to find out the identities and relationships of those people. After the explanation, Liu Sanqiang glanced at the location of the kitchen. There are important things to do, he can only go to the study first.


    After he entered the study, people came one after another and left quickly.


    Because this is outside the capital city, not so many people pay attention to it. The people who come in and out here are very ordinary. They seem to be some farmers, and they have not attracted the attention of others.


    Steward Li led his people to work hard, not daring to have his own thoughts.


    Just because he knew that a few days ago, Liu Sanqiang took a maid from the mansion and never came back, so he also knew that the result would not be too good.


    When Liu Sanqiang came out of the study, it was already dark.


    He walked quickly to the backyard, saw no one, and asked Butler Li to find out that his daughter-in-law was waiting for him to eat in the main hall.


    At this time, he felt that there were too many rooms, and it wasted a lot of time just looking for a wife, and he couldn''t wait to see her.


    Before he reached the main hall, he smelled the fragrance in the air, and a smile bloomed on his face.


    It¡¯s better to be my own wife, knowing that I haven¡¯t eaten all day, so I specially made what he likes to eat.


    Entered the door, and sure enough, I saw the food I liked.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "I''ll wait for you to eat." Dong Yue answered with a smile.


    Liu Ru was not happy, "All of them are what Dad likes to eat."


    Dong Yue didn''t say a word, and put several dishes in the bowl in front of Liu Ru, "These are also your father''s favorite food?"


    Liu Ru smiled embarrassedly, "It''s best for my mother."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, let''s eat first!" The food is cold, the taste is not good, and it is not good for the body.


    The family of three ate.


    None of the three of them spoke. After eating, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan removed all the dishes and brought tea and snacks.


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy to see that the bear was still not leaving. Because of Dong Yue''s presence, he couldn''t drive him away directly.


    Liu Ru seemed unable to see Liu Sanqiang''s eyes, she just sat like this, drinking tea as gracefully as her mother.


    Liu Sanqiang was too dissatisfied with the bear boy, so he didn''t realize that Liu Ru was intentionally imitating his mother no matter whether he was eating or drinking tea.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t find it strange when they saw it!


    Many children regard their parents as their idols.


    Liu Ru also showed this kind of performance vividly all the time.


    After Liu Ru had two cups of tea, she saw Mother put down the teacup. She stood up and saluted respectfully, "Mother, my daughter is going to rest first."


    Dong Yue touched her little head, "I ate a lot of sweets today, remember to rinse your mouth."


    "Yes, my daughter knows." Liu Ru always knows how to challenge Liu Sanqiang''s bottom line. He can''t get angry yet, and he also knows that his mother has something to talk to his father, so he leaves in due time.


    Dong Yue watched her daughter leave, thinking maybe she should get a few toothbrushes out, it would be convenient to brush her teeth in the future.


    There is space for these things, and now that I have confessed space to Liu Sanqiang, it is not surprising that these things are brought out. Liu Ru, how should I explain it?


    "Yue''er, I''m going to attack Wang Zhengke."


    Dong Yue came back to her senses, looked at the man, "You did what happened today?"


    She thought about it, but felt that it was too straightforward.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, very coldly, "No, I saw someone doing this, so I helped out?" I didn''t expect the Taifu to treat his son-in-law like this, which is really surprising.


    If you don''t like it, just reconcile, why make people so stinky.


    Teacher may think that he has good hands and eyes and is not afraid of anything, but he underestimated how despicable someone is.


    Wang Zhengke lost his status as the son-in-law of the Taifu. It is impossible for him to gain a foothold in the capital because he has not made any achievements in these years. When he has nothing, he will not be able to do anything!


    "How to say?" Dong Yue asked again.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, and his brows and eyes immediately relaxed a lot.


    The woman seemed to be tolerant and considerate to him. Seeing her worrying so much about her daughter, she felt a little jealous and thought that women were not interested in his own affairs. Now it seems the same.


    He is in a better mood and has achieved some results. He is eager to share it with women.


    "I have been sending people to pay attention to the movement of the Taifu''s mansion. A few days ago, when the Taifu came back, I noticed it."


    Originally, Liu Sanqiang would not have noticed Wang Zhengke, who made him steal Gong Yanghua''s money, did not do anything, and even found someone to hurt Gong Yanghua. After he knew about Gong Yanghua and the Hu family, he was angry with Gong Yanghua Seeing that Gong Yanghua was injured, he vented all his anger on Wang Zhengke.


    Wang Zhengke did bad things, without the slightest repentance, and openly slandered his daughter-in-law, how could he bear such a tone.


    All of this happened unexpectedly, and he also kept an eye on it. Because of this, Liu Sanqiang paid attention to Wang Zhengke and Taifu.


    In addition, Liu Sanqiang didn''t allow himself to be too passive about the matter of Linshui County Taifu''s brother-in-law.


    In front of the emperor, he didn''t have that strength, nor did he have that kind of brains, but in front of the Taifu, he had this idea.


    If you follow someone for a long time, you will always find something tricky.


    No, the opportunity has come.


    Teacher took aim at Wang Zhengke and used the injury as an excuse, but Liu Sanqiang was outraged, and took advantage of the situation to do something.


    After hearing this, Dong Yue knew what the man was busy with these days.


    I have always known that Liu Sanqiang has a narrow-minded temper. Now it seems that his narrow-minded temper has been brought to the extreme.


    However, this is also good.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "I won''t do anything, I''ll see what he does."


    Dong Yue was speechless, how could she not understand the man''s mind, and cared, "Be careful when you do things."


    "I know." Liu Sanqiang explained his affairs, hugged the woman in his arms and refused to let go, and then carried him directly to the backyard, enjoying himself.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the morning court full of energy.


    Dong Yue woke up and heard that Liu Sanqiang had gone to court early, she was speechless.


    The emperor is conniving with Liu Sanqiang, he will go if he wants to go in the morning, and he will not go if he doesn''t.


    Such a move is bound to lead to impeachment by some.


    I don''t know what the emperor''s connivance has in mind.


    "Mother¡ª"


    A soft voice came from behind, Dong Yue turned her head to look over, and saw Liu Ru in military uniform, holding a sword in her hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Take their heads off for fun

    Chapter 485 Take off their heads for fun


    Dong Yue asked, "Are you going to start practicing swords?"


    "Yes." Liu Ru came to the front, "Mother, watch me practice swords, okay?"


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue stood beside her, watching her daughter practice sword.


    She knew that her daughter had martial arts, and she also heard Zuo Qing''s evaluation of her daughter. Seeing her daughter''s strict behavior, her eyes were full of pride, and soon her eyes were red again.


    Some things are not born in nature, but are the result of hard work later. How much hard work and hard work did my young daughter have in this area, to achieve today''s results?


    Liu completed a set of movements like presenting a treasure, waiting for his mother''s praise, but saw his mother crying.


    She put away the sword nervously, and came to her, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" She wiped away the tears on her mother''s face with her little hand.


    Dong Yue raised the corners of her mouth, smiled, and looked at her daughter fixedly, "For practicing martial arts, you have worked hard, right?"


    "It''s nothing, as long as I can protect my mother, no matter how hard it is, my daughter is willing."


    As long as she has a mother, she will have a family. What she once said to be a queen, for the sake of her mother, she doesn''t have to be.


    "Stupid child." Dong Yue stretched out her hand and hugged her daughter into her arms.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked enviously at the side.


    I wish I had such a caring daughter.


    Just having this idea, seeing Liu Ru''s eyes looking over, the two of them ran away in fright.


    How can I forget that the seemingly small child is full of unrestrained killing intent, the general has been vomited blood by the lady several times, in the eyes of the lady, only the wife is special.


    Dong Yue didn''t know her daughter''s eyes, took her hand, changed her clothes, and walked to the kitchen together.


    Everyone was busy in the kitchen, Dong Yue and Liu Ru arrived, Chen Ma led the others to say hello, and soon they all started to be busy.


    Everyone knows the temperament of Dong Yue and Liu Ru.


    Dong Yue cooked, Liu Ru lit the fire, and they were busy beside them. A meal had just been prepared, and Liu Sanqiang came back smelling the smell.


    Liu Ru changed his face on the spot, and Liu Sanqiang completely ignored her.


    Dong Yue who was caught in the middle was already used to it.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s change of strategy, he still feels that this person''s mind has improved a bit.


    The family of three had a beautiful breakfast and were about to chat. At this time, someone came from the palace.


    Steward Li came and explained the situation. Dong Yue knew that after a few days of delay, she should ''find'' it and go to the palace.


    Dong Yue tidied up and confessed with Liu Sanqiang before leaving in the palace carriage.


    She left, and Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru left one after another.


    Dong Yue came to the palace very quickly. She came many times, and the tension and novelty were gone. She followed her father-in-law and looked around.


    From the perspective of others, she was looking at the scenery, while Dong Yue wanted to see her mother.


    All the way to the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Compassion and Ning, Dong Yue was slightly disappointed that there was no mother.


    It was too late to collect all the emotions, and just walked into the Compassion Palace, an unhappy voice sounded.


    "Madam Dong is so unwilling?"


    The fifth prince opened his mouth, and the surrounding court ladies and eunuchs knelt on the ground.


    The queen mother has been sick these years and turned into a paper tiger. The fifth prince is different.


    Every time he comes to the Empress Dowager''s Compassionate Peace Palace, everyone works with their heads up.


    I was worried that when the fifth prince left, he would be in a bad mood, so he picked off their heads for fun.


    Dong Yue was a little surprised when she saw the fifth prince, thinking that Liu Sanqiang said that the biological mother of the fifth prince was the empress dowager, so she should not be surprised to see the fifth prince in the empress dowager''s Palace of Compassion.


    Looking at the fifth prince, he bent down and saluted, "The women have seen the prince!"


    "Women?" The fifth prince snorted coldly.


    Dong Yue felt that this person was really strange, but fortunately, seeing that her whole body was not stiff at this time, she was only a little apprehensive in her heart.


    "Who is the prince?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Ms. Dong really has the guts to be so rude to this king." The Fifth Prince was furious when he saw the intact woman in front of him.


    If he didn''t know that the queen mother ordered the **** to pick up this woman, he wouldn''t know how long he would be fooled by this person.


    What is missing, in his view, is a trick.


    Thinking of the woman who spent almost all her time copying the scriptures, and looking at the woman in front of her, she should make up for her actions.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Nanny Li bit the bullet and came out from inside, "I have seen the prince."


    The fifth prince looked over with one look.


    The old man next to the queen mother was so scared to death by the look of the fifth prince.


    When she saw this look several times, her fresh life would disappear, and she also knew that the fifth prince was teaching the queen mother a lesson for a servant who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, so she was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    "My lord, the Empress Dowager ordered the servants to invite Madam Dong in!" Under tremendous pressure, she spoke out her intentions.


    The fifth prince turned his head and glanced inside the door.


    The old woman has learned to be considerate!


    Glanced at Dong Yue, then at Li Momo, "Don''t forget what you told me."


    "Yes, the servant obeys." Mammy Li felt that everyone was in front of her, so she just said it directly, why let herself speak?


    Thinking of the fifth prince''s temper, he didn''t dare to ask this question, so he could only answer it.


    Dong Yue watched and listened quietly. When the fifth prince left, she felt baffled. At this moment, a familiar coughing sound came from the room, and everyone was fascinated and walked into the room.


    After entering, there were various salutes.


    When Dong Yue came to the Empress Dowager, she slightly raised her head and took a playful look.


    The queen mother couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    "You girl, you are naughty!"


    The queen mother liked Dong Yue from the bottom of her heart when she saw Dong Yue.


    And because she cured herself, so that she can be like a normal person, I like it even more.


    Nurse Li watched from the side, she wanted to laugh, but couldn''t.


    "Empress Dowager, your complexion looks much better!" Dong Yue said, came to the front, took the hand of the Empress Dowager and began to feel the pulse.


    Confirming that everything is going well, Dong Yue smiled.


    As a doctor, she most hopes to see the patient recover.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the fifth prince?" The queen mother asked when she saw Dong Yue retracting her hand.


    "Scared!" Dong Yue''s body trembled twice, "Maybe the empress dowager doesn''t know, but I''ve been meeting the prince since the beginning. I really want to be frozen and lose the ability to move."


    "Haha¡ª" The Queen Mother didn''t believe this, she thought she was joking, and laughed.


    Dong Yue didn''t explain. Believe it or not is someone else''s business. What she said is true.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was so good, Nanny Li quietly backed away.


    Dong Yue eats snacks every time she comes, knowing that she will come, she intentionally makes a few more.


    When Nanny Li arrived with snacks, Dong Yue and the Queen Mother said something, which made the Queen Mother laugh out loud.


    This smile didn''t fit her status, but it made Nanny Li happy again.


    Dong Yue saw the dim sum, and quickly took it happily, picked up a piece and sent it to the Queen Mother again.


    This kind of action is the same every time. The Queen Mother also has the heart of a child. The moment she delivered it, she ate it in one bite.


    Dong Yue looked at her empty hands, then at the chewing mouth in front of her eyes, she couldn''t figure it out for a while, she turned her head to look at Nanny Li, and asked, "Nurse Li, am I dazzled?"


    Nurse Li was also amused by Dong Yue.


    After the queen mother finished eating, she picked up the dim sum and ate it herself. Dong Yue didn''t stop her. When the queen mother reached for the second piece, Dong Yue turned around with the plate.


    "No, you can''t eat too much." After she finished speaking, she quickly stuffed it into her mouth.


    The Empress Dowager and Nanny Li watched from the side with a smile.


    As a result, Dong Yue ate too anxiously and choked.


    The queen mother looked anxiously.


    Nurse Li immediately poured water for Dong Yue.


    At this time, someone quickly brought a glass of water to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Calculated by the five princes

    Chapter 486 Was calculated by the fifth prince


    Dong Yue looked at the cup in front of her, picked it up and drank it in gulp.


    Finally swallowing the food, Dong Yue heaved a sigh of relief, and was about to sigh with emotion when she saw the fifth prince standing next to him who did not know when, especially, from that angle, it seemed to be the person who brought water to herself.


    Looking at the expressions of the Empress Dowager and Nanny Li next to her, she confirmed the thoughts in her heart.


    For a while, she felt that the cup was too hot, and wanted to throw it out. After making this action, she felt that it was wrong, and she wanted to catch it again. She came down a few times, looking a little embarrassed, and then accidentally dropped the teacup on the ground and broke it .


    This movement woke up the Queen Mother and Nanny Li.


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed, and bent down subconsciously to pick up the fragments of the teacup, but was caught by a big hand.


    Dong Yue felt pain in his wrist, frowned, and tried to shake it off, but he couldn''t shake it off like a big pliers.


    "My lord, please respect yourself!"


    "Heh!" The Fifth Prince snorted coldly.


    The queen mother glanced at it, understood what was going on, and motioned to Nanny Li next to her.


    Seeing this, Nanny Li hurriedly cleaned up the mess on the ground.


    The Fifth Prince didn''t let go of Dong Yue''s hand until he finished cleaning up.


    At this time, Dong Yue felt a little uneasy.


    Why is the Fifth Prince so kind to himself?


    At the beginning they hated the wrong person and made some actions, and this person was not idle, and made some dangerous actions against them.


    This person also appeared in the bedroom, and she will never forget this matter.


    Thinking of this person''s strange actions several times, Dong Yue felt troubled.


    The Fifth Prince didn''t mind other people seeing his actions. He looked at Nanny Li, but Nanny Li bowed her head, not daring to speak.


    "Queen Mother, you should have finished reading your illness, right?"


    "It''s over." The queen mother was not annoyed by the disrespect of the fifth prince, just like treating a stranger, without emotion.


    Dong Yue felt strange.


    The Fifth Prince''s attitude towards the Queen Mother, they are mother and son, this scene is even stranger than strangers?


    Thinking of the news Liu Sanqiang had received, she stood silently by the side.


    Wishing someone to leave quickly.


    The conversation with them was also in the left ear and out in the right ear, and she didn''t feel anything until she was called and looked up at the Fifth Prince, her heart tightened, she knew this feeling, subconsciously let herself be normal, the temperature of her body was not affected. A rapid drop in control.


    Just when Dong Yue was expecting someone to leave and her body could thaw out, someone suddenly grabbed her hand and dragged her to leave.


    Dong Yue reflected and struggled hard.


    The empress dowager and Nanny Li were dumbfounded when they saw the abnormal behavior of the fifth prince, and soon they reacted and wanted to stop it.


    At this time, Dong Yue found that she couldn''t shake it off, she turned her wrist around, took out the silver needle and was about to attack the fifth prince, but the fifth prince found out and stopped her.


    "Gong Yuanlong¡ª" Seeing that the Fifth Prince could not be stopped, the Queen Mother stood up angrily and shouted.


    The fifth prince glanced at the queen mother, let go of Dong Yue''s hand, and mocked, "The queen mother also has a temper?"


    Dong Yue, who was freed, didn''t think much, and pierced the silver needle in her hand towards the fifth prince.


    This action was very fast, and the Fifth Prince who was about to get mad interrupted.


    The Empress Dowager and Nanny Li were waiting for the fifth prince to attack, when the fifth prince stopped suddenly, and saw Dong Yue walking up to the fifth prince.


    This...is courting death!


    Everyone knows that the fifth prince is not a good-tempered person. After he missed the throne that year, his whole temperament has changed drastically. Killing people is not easy.


    No one who is being targeted by the Fifth Prince is intact.


    Dong Yue treats the fifth prince like this, is it dangerous?


    Nurse Li thought about it, and was too scared to speak.


    As the lord of the harem, the queen mother will not lose her due momentum due to being ill these years.


    "Yuanlong, Mrs. Dong is the savior of the Ai family. As a son of man, you won''t do anything to the savior of the Ai family, right?"


    The fifth prince stared at Dong Yue with his eyes wide open.


    Dong Yue raised the corner of her mouth once, mockingly, "My lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    Nurse Li thought that Dong Yue didn''t know how powerful the Fifth Prince was, and wanted to remind her, but she didn''t dare, so she could only stand tremblingly by the side.


    The queen mother was shocked by Dong Yue''s boldness. She was the only one who really cared about herself these years, and she didn''t want to be harmed by the fifth prince.


    "Miss Dong, you saved Ben Gong''s life, and Ben Gong promises you one condition."


    Dong Yue looked at the queen mother, she threw out such an olive branch twice in a row, Dong Yue was grateful, seeing the tense relationship between mother and child, Dong Yue knew what the queen mother was thinking, and didn''t want to embarrass the queen mother.


    Looking at Nanny Li, "The dim sum in the Empress Dowager''s Palace is delicious. Please also reward the Empress Dowager with two plates of dim sum and allow the women to take them home."


    The queen mother sighed.


    This kid is so stupid!


    Sighing from the bottom of my heart, I said the word "quasi".


    Hearing this, Dong Yue looked at Nanny Li, "Please ask Nanny Li to get some refreshments."


    Nurse Li thanked Dong Yue, and cast a cautious glance at the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother nodded before leaving tremblingly.


    Dong Yue found an opportunity and took the opportunity to leave with Nanny Li.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s actions, Li Momo was very worried. She wanted to say something, but Dong Yue dragged her away, "Li Momo, the Fifth Prince will be moving soon, so I''ll be leaving first." Mammy spoke, and she trotted away.


    Nurse Li was dumbfounded. She didn''t dare to go back at this time, so she could only go to the imperial dining room, pretending to be ignorant, thinking in her heart that the queen mother hadn''t talked to the fifth prince for so many years, and this might be an opportunity.


    Dong Yue who left thought that everything would be fine after leaving the palace.


    After running away from the palace, she wanted to go back quickly.


    There is no carriage, only two legs, it is very laborious.


    As she was thinking, a familiar carriage came rushing here.


    Dong Yue jumped into the carriage when the carriage came to her, and said to Zuo Qing who was riding the horse in front, "Hurry up, go home."


    Looking in a hurry, she lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked back to make sure that no one was chasing her, so she was relieved.


    Thinking in her heart, the palace is someone else''s territory, she should be fine if she leaves, and she will be safe when she returns to Liu''s mansion.


    I always feel that the fifth prince, who is so high up, will let the barbarian know that he is subdued by a woman.


    I also feel that with Liu Sanqiang around, the fifth prince should not dare to go too far.


    Thinking in her heart, at the moment the carriage stopped, Dong Yue felt strange that she arrived at Liu''s mansion so soon?


    too fast?


    She lifted the curtain and took a look outside. She was almost scared to death by what she saw.


    Because standing next to the carriage was the Fifth Prince with a dark face, and the place where the carriage was parked was the Fifth Prince''s Mansion. What made her even more sad was that the carriage she was familiar with was not the carriage of the Liu Mansion. Zuo Qing is a man wearing clothes similar to Zuo Qing''s.


    Damn it!


    I was plotted against, and it was the person in front of me, Dong Yuehuo.


    "Fifth Prince, what are you doing?


    The fifth prince glanced at Dong Yue expressionlessly, then walked towards the palace, and when he entered the door, a word came, which nearly drove Dong Yue to death.


    "Housekeeper, please ask Mrs. Dong to see a doctor for the princess!"


    Butler?


    Dong Yue suddenly remembered that the head of the housekeeper of the Five Princes died and was still sent to the Liu residence?


    Did you let a ghost take you in?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw a young man approaching.


    "Miss Dong, please!"


    Dong Yue looked over, who is this person?


    "The servant is the housekeeper of the Five Princes'' Mansion. Please let Mrs. Dong take a look for the princess. The hands of the princess are shaking badly. I don''t know if Mrs. Dong has a way to heal her."


    Steward Yun was shocked by the way the Fifth Prince invited people. He tried his best to behave normally, trying to be worthy of the status of the housekeeper of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： little peoples attitude

    Chapter 487 The attitude of ordinary people


    "No." Dong Yue was worried that if she went in, she might not be able to leave alive, so she wouldn''t be stupid.


    She will never forget what happened in the Compassion Palace not long ago.


    The fifth prince forced himself to come to the five princes'' mansion again, which is definitely not a good thing.


    The fifth prince who was walking in front stopped when he heard this, and waved his hand to the side.


    Zhongliang also felt that the prince did not do it properly, but when he saw the fifth prince''s movement, he subconsciously took a step to the side.


    Boom!


    The gate of the five princes'' mansion was so good, but a door fell down, making a deafening sound.


    Dong Yue was still thinking about how to leave, but was taken aback by this movement.


    This.


    Dong Yue saw this, so she had to go in this time.


    I feel a little unwilling.


    I also thought about what this person said about the symptoms of the fifth princess, and thought that the fifth princess didn''t know what she had in mind. She had helped herself.


    While hesitating, Dong Yue finally achieved the professional ethics of a doctor.


    She couldn''t retreat when she knew the patient needed her.


    Soon, Dong Yue adjusted her mentality. When she walked through the door, she tried her best to ignore the abandoned door and put all her thoughts on the fifth princess'' illness.


    Along the way, Steward Yun gave an overview.


    What should not be said, not a single word, everything that should be said has been said.


    Waiting for the person to be sent to the courtyard of the fifth princess, butler Yun just breathed a sigh of relief when he suddenly heard a clatter coming from the room.


    Butler Yun knew that the fifth princess was angry again.


    Since the fifth princess finished copying the house rules, her hands have been shaking, because there has been a lot of trouble about this matter.


    The Fifth Prince, who has always been indifferent, invited Mrs. Dong here today.


    He is aware of Mrs. Dong''s medical skills, and has cured many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, even the empress dowager''s illness.


    At this moment, Steward Yun was not sure what the fifth prince meant, so he also kept a cautious attitude towards the fifth princess.


    The eldest maid Caiyu was about to bring another bowl of medicine for the fifth princess, when she went out and saw Dong Yue, she froze for a moment.


    Mrs. Dong is here, and the five princesses are cured.


    Then she thought that the fifth princess would be like this, and it was related to this person, so it was difficult for her to show a good face.


    "Miss Caiyu, the prince invited Madam Dong to see the doctor for the princess, please come in soon."


    Caiyu heard the prince, and reluctantly collected her own thoughts, "Miss Dong, please."


    Dong Yue saw that Caiyu had a strange expression, but before she could react, she heard the movement of the fifth princess from inside.


    "Ms. Dong is here, please come in."


    Dong Yue went in, saw the mess on the ground at first glance, and saw the Fifth Princess trying to keep a smiling face.


    She felt that the people in the Five Princes'' Mansion were all weird, and she tried to focus on the illness.


    Stepped over the mess on the ground, came to the front, and looked at the hands of the fifth princess.


    Her hands were still shaking, as if she was angry, and there seemed to be something wrong.


    After taking the pulse, Dong Yue asked about the fifth princess.


    The fifth concubine spoke implicitly, indicating that she wrote too much.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue felt relieved.


    "This is due to excessive use of the hands for a long time, which leads to overwork of the hand muscles and hand tremors caused by neck muscle spasm. This situation does not require special treatment. Usually, you only need to pay more attention to rest to avoid excessive use of the hands again. Performing hand flexion and extension activities is conducive to the rapid relief of hand tremor symptoms."


    "Can my hands be good?" If others know that the fifth princess has this disease, her princess will do it too.


    In these years, she knows that many people are mocking her behind her back, as long as she can see the fifth prince from time to time, no matter how hard it is, it will be worth it.


    "It depends on the princess."


    "How to say?" The fifth princess quickly put away her thoughts and asked for advice humbly.


    Dong Yue looked at the patient from a professional point of view, "With proper exercise, he will recover quickly. If it is too much, or if he does not exercise, his hand will heal a little slower."


    The situation is not serious, even if you don''t exercise, you can get better. Thinking of the noise you heard before entering the door, and because of the status of the fifth princess, Dong Yue thought that this situation should not be known to outsiders.


    "Then, how to exercise?" Fifth Princess asked again.


    Dong Yue began to teach the fifth princess to exercise, and after some activities, she tried to let the fifth princess do it herself.


    It¡¯s almost done, Dong Yue reminded, "This is the amount of daily exercise, and it will be like this from now on, no need to take medicine, and I will recover in a few days."


    The fifth princess was in a good mood when she heard that she was getting better, and she didn''t hate Dong Yue so much.


    Looking carefully, the woman in front of her, in her opinion, is nothing special except that she is a little fatter, but this person is different in front of the Fifth Prince.


    She deliberately observes this woman.


    If the fifth prince likes a little fatter, she will eat more to make herself look rounder.


    I have some ideas in my heart, and I want to keep Dong Yue to talk more, so that she can learn from her.


    Thinking, he glanced at Caiyu next to him, Caiyu was reluctant, turned and left.


    Steward Yun had already left when he started the diagnosis and treatment, and now only the two of them are in the room.


    The fifth princess took the opportunity to pull Dong Yue to say some private words.


    "Miss Dong, I heard that you and General Liu have a very good relationship."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, what does this mean, it is obviously a trap.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to say any more, she withdrew her hand, got up, and saluted, "Don''t disturb the princess, the lady will leave."


    The fifth princess put on a straight face, it''s disgusting to be so shameless.


    "Madam Dong is unwilling to talk to Bengong?"


    I!


    I!


    Dong Yue felt that someone was fickle, because of the relationship between Liu Sanqiang and the Fifth Prince, she didn''t need to be friendly with this person, but this person had helped her, and she spoke tactfully for the sake of the patient.


    "The princess misunderstood. The woman came out of the mountain. She didn''t know the rules. She was worried that she would say the wrong thing and anger the fifth princess."


    The fifth princess is satisfied this time.


    Knowing his identity, and thinking that what he said just now was indeed a bit presumptuous, his face soon eased a lot.


    Just at this time Caiyu came in with something, and the fifth concubine gave the things to Dong Yue like alms.


    "Miss Dong has worked hard, this is for you."


    Dong Yue glanced at the treasure next to her. She was not interested in these things, so she asked directly, "Princess, can you give me some silver?"


    Reward!


    Obviously humiliating, Dong Yue didn''t care about this person.


    She voluntarily refused jewelry and asked for silver instead, which fully demonstrated her attitude of a common people.


    Sure enough, after saying this, the fifth princess generously gave Dong Yue a silver note of one hundred taels.


    Dong Yue never had trouble with money, so she left with a bank note.


    Just after leaving the yard, she met the Fifth Prince who was approaching. Dong Yue thought to herself, what a wonderful couple, all of them were eccentric.


    "Miss Dong, are you leaving?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： humiliate with money

    Chapter 488 Humiliation with money


    Dong Yue saw that she couldn''t leave even if she wanted to, and felt that this person was haunted.


    This is the Fifth Prince''s Mansion again, she wants to leave, if this person stops her, she may not be able to leave.


    Facing this situation, she had to bow her head.


    "yes."


    The fifth prince looked at the woman with a low eyebrow and a pleasing expression, he was completely different from that in the Palace of Compassion and Ning.


    He knew that this woman was too cunning and good at disguising, the more obedient she looked at the moment, the more interested she was in teasing her.


    Seeing the banknote in the woman''s hand, he said, "Zhongliang."


    Zhongliang appeared like a shadow, and delivered a silver note of five thousand taels to the Fifth Prince.


    The fifth prince took the bank note, weighed it carefully, and handed it to Dong Yue with two fingers.


    Dong Yue lowered her head slightly, and when she saw the banknote, she really wanted to tear it into pieces with backbone, but she didn''t dare to think that this person was the Fifth Prince.


    Took the bank note with both hands, took a closer look, and was even more satisfied when he saw the number five thousand taels on it.


    It¡¯s okay to feel humiliated with money.


    In a good mood, with a smile on his mouth, he saluted the fifth prince, "Thank you, prince!"


    The fifth prince was very upset when he saw the woman accepting her like this.


    I always feel that something is missing, and I feel that everyone should look at money when they see money.


    Unspeakably bored, he turned and left.


    Dong Yue saw that this person had left, and happily walked outside the mansion.


    Walking very dignifiedly along the way, when approaching the door, Dong Yue suddenly let go and ran out.


    The child who is completely having fun at this moment.


    Just ran to the door and jumped up.


    The people who saw it were shocked. Is Mrs. Dong crazy?


    It¡¯s so difficult that you¡¯re too happy to receive a reward, and get carried away?


    In these years in the palace, I have never seen such an unruly woman.


    While everyone was scornful in their hearts, they saw that Dong Yue, who had fallen, was caught without falling to the ground.


    This person is Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang embraced the woman, "I agreed to go to the palace, why are you here?"


    Dong Yue flattened her lips, "I was invited here."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the gate of the Five Princes'' Mansion with disgust. There was a missing door, which looked a little funny.


    "The place is so dilapidated that there isn''t even a door, so we don''t want to come here anymore."


    "Ok."


    The husband and wife held hands and walked into the distance, hearing Dong Yue''s laughter from time to time.


    Zhongliang stood at the same spot with a dark face, and then looked at the door that fell on the ground. Thinking of what happened not long ago, and thinking of what Dong Yue and General Liu said, how should he reply?


    Don''t know what to do, now the prince is still waiting, he bites the bullet and turns around, hoping that the prince will not get angry.


    He could see that Dong Yue was different to the Fifth Prince. Mrs. Dong didn''t know how to flatter her, so she still treated the Fifth Prince like this.


    Just trying to find a reasonable reason to convince the fifth prince, at least he won''t get angry, when he just turned around, he was stunned when he saw the fifth prince standing not far away.


    At such a short distance, what happened just now was also seen by the Fifth Prince.


    Seeing the expressionless face of the fifth prince again, I had a bad feeling.


    At this time, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang who left made a rough idea.


    Liu Sanqiang heard that it was the Fifth Princess'' illness, so she thought of the news she had received.


    "Not long ago, the fifth prince got angry and punished the fifth princess to copy the family rules. Is her illness related to this?"


    Dong Yue''s eyes widened when she heard this, "It must be." She had been thinking that the fifth princess had a noble status, and if she didn''t work, it was impossible for her to become like this.


    Now that I have found the reason, I feel that the fifth prince is cruel.


    It is amazing to be able to do this with my own wife.


    Suddenly, thinking of the abnormality when feeling the pulse, the fifth princess is still innocent.


    "How long has the fifth prince and the fifth princess been married?"


    Liu Sanqiang felt strange, and said what he knew, "It''s been a few years." Seeing the woman''s strange look, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The fifth princess is still innocent."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t think there was anything wrong, "It''s not surprising, the fifth princess is not the person the fifth prince wants to marry."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang strangely.


    Liu Sanqiang found that he didn''t make it clear, so he could only elaborate, "The fifth princess is arranged by the queen mother, the fifth prince and the queen mother are mother and son, and the relationship is very tense, so it''s strange to be active!"


    Dong Yue heard this and sighed deeply.


    "Poor!" If you don''t like it, you don''t have to marry it. After marrying, you will be cold and violent, which is harming a woman.


    Why!


    Women are not easy!


    If a man marries and doesn¡¯t like it, he can marry another one. Even if a woman divorces, she will have a bad reputation.


    Thinking of Heli, and then thinking of Li Yan, how is her life during this time?


    Thinking, looking at Liu Sanqiang, "Let''s go to the shop."


    "Okay." The man took the woman to the shop without asking.


    From a distance, I saw many people coming in and out of the shop, and everyone came in and out with big bags.


    The husband and wife looked at each other and walked quickly.


    I haven''t come for a few days, did something happen in the shop?


    Entering the door, Li Yan is busy collecting money, Wang Kui is busy replenishing goods, Li Keer is also busy, and there are many customers shopping around.


    How is this going?


    I haven¡¯t launched a sales strategy recently, so why are there so many customers?


    I thought about it for a while, and saw what they bought, and thought, is it because of the Spring Festival?


    Li Yan waited until the cash register was over before she had the time to greet Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, our business is very good!"


    "What''s going on?" Dong Yue asked.


    Li Yan smiled mysteriously, "Didn''t Mrs. Dong see that there are women going in and out here?"


    Dong Yue took a closer look, really, she felt even more strange.


    "They knew it was Mrs. Dong''s shop, so they all came to cheer." Li Yan approached and explained, "Baolong Medical Center is selling cold pills, which they said were developed by Mrs. Dong, and some people can''t buy them, so they thought of going through the back door here." Li Yan didn''t like it. I don''t think it''s anything, as long as it can sell the goods.


    It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year, so many goods have been bought and sold out, leaving a lot of space in the store.


    "How did you know?" Dong Yue was more concerned about the pills.


    "The news came from Baolong Medical Center." A lot of customers suddenly increased, Li Yan was worried, and deliberately chatted with customers, knowing it.


    There is another reason.


    At that time, Wang Mao and others came to make trouble, wanting to **** back Li Ke''er and restore Wang Mao''s bad reputation. Dong Yue spoke uprightly and spoke out the aspirations of many women. For this reason, they were all willing to contact people like Dong Yue .


    They came here a few times, but they didn''t meet Dong Yue. They were embarrassed to leave empty-handed, and gradually found that the price of the goods here is fair, and the way of buying and selling is different. Whenever women need it, they will come here to buy.


    Come and go again and again, business is getting better, no, I am happy with my busy feet not touching the ground.


    Seeing Dong Yue coming again, he brazenly came to claim credit.


    Li Yan saw something different from Dong Yue.


    I used to live for men, pleasing this and pleasing that, and finally ended up reconciling, but Dong Yue, she has too many shining points.


    With her medical skills in hand, she has cured many people and formed good relationships with many people.


    She doesn''t need to work too hard, but she can get the good luck that others will never have in their lifetime!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： There are successors in the Zhang family

    Chapter 489 The Zhang family has a successor


    Dong Yue understood what Han Lei meant, she didn''t say anything, seeing that Li Ke''er was busy replenishing the goods, she went to help.


    Li Yan saw Dong Yue''s expression was a bit strange, is she not happy?


    This is a good thing, why not happy?


    Li Yan thought for a while, and then saw the busy Dong Yue, and was embarrassed to say anything else. At this time, someone was going to check out, and she went to collect the money first.


    This busy, arrived in the evening.


    The number of people coming gradually decreased, and finally a few people could rest.


    Li Yan leaned over again and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, are you upset?" Up to now, she couldn''t figure out why she was unhappy.


    "No."


    "Then what about you?"


    Dong Yue looked at Li Yan, "I plan to sell out these goods, so I won''t sell them years ago."


    "Why?" The business is so good that if you don''t buy goods, it will have a great impact on the business.


    "I''ve been too busy lately."


    "Isn''t there still me?" Li Yan was not happy, staring at Dong Yue and asked, "You don''t want me to stay here and drive me away on purpose?"


    Dong Yue looked at the angry Li Yan and smiled. Thinking of his background and Wang Mao''s arrest, after such a long time, there should be a result. Looking at Li Yan''s state, it is completely different from what he was in Wang''s family at that time. Two people, now that she is back at her natal home, life should be easier, "You should go home."


    "I''m not going back." Li Yan turned her head angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Thinking of Li Yan and her mother''s family who have been helping her in the dark, it stands to reason that she wants to go back to her mother''s house, and it should be smooth. Why is she like this when it comes to this?


    Too many things have happened recently, and less attention has been paid to Li Yan. Seeing this, it should be what happened during this period.


    "I want to make a career and then go back." Li Yan said, her eyes fell on Li Ke''er not far away.


    Dong Yue noticed it sensitively, she didn''t say anything, she knew it very well.


    No matter what happened to Li Yan, after being away from her for so long, she has also become cheerful and confident. When she returns to her natal home, she should be able to accept some gossip from the neighbors.


    Everyone has to pay a price for their growth, and her price is a bit high, but fortunately, just stopping the loss is a good thing.


    Dong Yue also thought of another possibility, Li Yan''s parents are old, if her procrastination causes pain that will never be erased, she will never forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    After thinking for a while, Dong Yue said, "It''s a good thing to make a career out of it. You''ve been away from home for so long, don''t you want to go back and have a look?"


    "I" Li Yan hesitated.


    Dong Yue saw this and decided to take a strong medicine, "I''m a doctor. Seeing many births, old age, sickness and death, I don''t want you to leave regrets in your future life." After speaking, she patted her on the shoulder and left with Liu Sanqiang.


    Li Yan looked at the walking figure for a long time.


    "Mother¡ª" Li Keer came and pulled Li Yan''s sleeve.


    Li Yan looked at the child who became sunshine, and asked, "I want to take you to grandma''s house, would you like to?"


    "Yes." Li Ke''er giggled.


    ¡­


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue walked away.


    He turned his head and asked the woman, "Don''t worry, with the Li family here, they dare not embarrass Li Yan?"


    "I just don''t want to implicate innocent people." Li Yan is already very pitiful, there is no need to be implicated because of them.


    There have been too many things going on recently, and she felt strange when she saw that the business of the shop was so good today.


    They will also leave the capital soon, and something may happen. She doesn''t want Li Yan, who has finally returned to peace, to be implicated by them.


    They are all women, and they know how difficult it is for women to walk along the way.


    It was true that Li Yan eloped for Wang Mao at the beginning, and it was also true that she was covered in bruises later on. The current peace is inappropriate, so why bother?


    Liu Sanqiang understood his daughter-in-law''s thoughts, held her hand, and comforted her.


    She is good to everyone, but she forgets herself.


    Liu Sanqiang looked distressed, and felt that he was incapable of letting a woman go through such a turmoil.


    The two walked all the way to the former Liu residence.


    Dong Yue saw that the door was closed tightly, and was about to take out the key to open it, when someone came.


    "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over. It was Mrs. Li. Thinking of the note that Mrs. Li gave her last time, she walked over quickly.


    Just took two steps, and saw Li Niangzi was slightly different from before.


    She stared at Li Niangzi''s belly.


    Miss Li felt a little embarrassed, "Miss Dong, don''t look at it, I have it."


    Dong Yue was happy for Lady Li.


    Her greatest wish is to give birth to a child for Lao Zhang, and she finally got pregnant. It seems that her body has recovered.


    Thinking that soon, they will become a family of three, happy for Mrs. Li.


    It is said that those who are kind-hearted will be rewarded with blessings, and Mrs. Li finally waited for it.


    Ms. Li felt a little embarrassed when Dong Yue saw her, "Ms. Dong, you know that I am pregnant for the first time, and I don''t understand many things. I think." She would laugh at others when she was pregnant at this age.


    Because Dong Yue gave her hope, and she is willing to share this joy with Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue stretched out her hand to feel the pulse of Mrs. Li, and when she heard a strong pulse, she looked at Mrs. Li with a smile, "Ms. Li, do you want a son or a daughter?"


    Ms. Li''s eyes are full of motherly smiles, "Boys and girls are the same, I just want the child to be healthy."


    Dong Yue could understand Madam Li''s mood, so she still said on time, "There are successors in your Zhang family, and Prisoner Zhang must thank you very much."


    "He is so nervous all day long that he won''t let me do anything."


    Dong Yue didn''t criticize people who were duplicity, "It''s right to be careful, but you can''t just lie down all day, you still need to do some exercise, like those physical tasks, just save them for men to come back to do them, don''t be brave."


    "Okay, listen to you."


    "Also, now that your body has recovered, you don''t need to take supplements like this in the future." Taking too many supplements is not a good thing, so I didn''t say this to Mrs. Li, worrying that she would think too much.


    "Ms. Dong, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be where I am today. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know." Li Niangzi thanked Dong Yue, and said, crying excitedly.


    Dong Yue quickly wiped away her tears with a handkerchief, "They are all about to be mothers. If you cry like this, those who don''t know will think that I am bullying your mother and son."


    "No, it won''t." Li Niangzi was too excited to hear the implication.


    "That''s good."


    Lady Li''s eyes were red, and she tried to show a smile. She was about to say something, but when she saw Liu Sanqiang who had been waiting beside her, she also made a long story short, "Miss Dong, you have to be careful. Recently, people from Jinyiwei always enter you in the middle of the night." Home."


    Dong Yue was a little surprised when she heard this, but still nodded at Li Niangzi.


    Remind, "Miss Li, remember, you can''t say this to anyone in the future."


    "I know." Mrs. Li has been in the capital for so many years, and she knows what kind of person Jin Yiwei is.


    Dong Yue felt that it would be dangerous for Mrs. Li to contact her, so she reminded, "Ms. Li, it''s getting late, you are pregnant now, don''t be too tired, go back first!"


    Miss Li looked at Dong Yue, and left obediently.


    Dong Yue kept watching Lady Li enter the house before she turned to open the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： air leaking small padded jacket

    Chapter 490 Little padded jacket leaks air


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue entered Liu''s house together.


    Thinking of the situation when they first moved here, and looking at the present, Dong Yue still feels that life outside the city is more comfortable.


    Thinking, she went to the backyard to pack some things.


    Seeing the spinach growing well in the field, because of the dead body not long ago, I gave up the idea of ??eating it.


    Clean up and leave with Liu Sanqiang.


    I came here this time just to look at the house, nothing else.


    When the two left, Zhao Rui waited at the door with a carriage.


    Liu Sanqiang helped the woman into the carriage.


    After the carriage left the city, Dong Yue said what Li Niangzi said.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little surprised when he heard Jinyiwei''s people entering and leaving Liu''s house.


    He didn''t get the news in this regard.


    Want to ask if Mrs. Li had misread it, and then thought of the identity of Zhang Baotou, she definitely could not misread it.


    Then, why did the Jinyiwei people come in and out?


    Could it be because of the later corpses?


    Strange to say.


    The body was discovered by his people, and later the body disappeared by itself.


    It seemed to him that someone was deliberately retaliating.


    Are those corpses related to Jin Yiwei?


    Liu Sanqiang sneered.


    It is an honor to have so many people come and go in the small Liu residence!


    The two had just returned to Liu''s Mansion, and Liu Ru also came back.


    Dong Yue turned her head and saw her daughter with a maid, this behavior was even more ostentatious than her.


    Thinking of the previous thoughts again, he smiled slightly.


    My daughter is just extraordinary.


    When Liu Ru saw her mother, she felt a little uncomfortable, and she broke up abruptly with a full-on momentum.


    Shouted timidly, "Mother."


    Liu Sanqiang clearly saw the difference in the bear boy, secretly happy in his heart, don''t make trouble, "Ru''er, I don''t know when you went out."


    Liu Ru felt uneasy, subconsciously glanced at Dong Yue, saw that she was not angry, greeted Liu Sanqiang several times from the bottom of her heart, and glanced at her like a harmless little sheep, walked over, and held her mother''s hand.


    "Mother brought me something delicious this time?"


    Dong Yue was annoyed. What she experienced today was too dangerous. She forgot about it. She didn¡¯t know how to speak. When she saw Liu Sanqiang next to her, her mind turned quickly, ¡°Ask your father!¡±


    Seeing the opportunity, Liu Ru raised an innocent smile on purpose, "Father, what mother gave me will not be eaten by father?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw his daughter-in-law cheating on him, and his daughter-in-law''s eyes clearly understood what it meant.


    He is happy to take the blame for his wife!


    "Eat, what''s wrong?"


    "You¡ª" Liu Ru stomped his feet angrily, and ran away with an angry little face.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other and walked in.


    "Yue''er, don''t you think the brat is too cunning?" Liu Sanqiang mercilessly challenged him.


    Dong Yue also noticed it, and was a little dissatisfied with the man''s address, "Bear boy?"


    "As long as she treats me like this, it''s not bad to be called a bear child." Seeing that his wife likes it, he really wants to change this child.


    Thinking of his daughter''s ability again, he felt a little bit reluctant, so he could only vent his dissatisfaction with the brat.


    The two of them came to the backyard while talking. Just after entering the door, Butler Li came and said a word, and Liu Sanqiang left first.


    Dong Yue changed her clothes and went to her daughter''s room.


    Before entering the door, Dong Yue felt majestic when she heard her daughter scolding the servant girl, her voice was not loud.


    Listened at the door for a while, then left quickly.


    Go back to your own yard and ask Zuo Qing to go to the city to buy some snacks.


    Zuo Qing understood what it meant, and galloped away on horseback.


    Dong Yue felt that it was getting late, so she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Mother Chen was very happy to see that there was only his wife.


    Seeing Madam doing something, she peeks from time to time.


    Madam can surprise people every time she enters the kitchen. She has recently researched two new dishes, and she has always wanted to hear Madam''s opinion. The opportunity came just in time.


    She got busy as quickly as offering a treasure.


    Dong Yue had something on her mind and didn''t pay much attention to their actions.


    She was thinking, there is nothing strange about seeing the Queen Mother.


    What does the fifth prince mean?


    At first, he made things difficult on purpose, and then he used that method to force himself to go to the Five Princes'' Mansion. Is it really just to see a doctor?


    Thinking of what Liu Sanqiang said, the fifth princess was given to the fifth prince by the queen mother, and the relationship between the queen mother and the fifth prince is different.


    Finally, Dong Yue thought of a possibility. Could it be that the Fifth Prince is a wolf, and wants to use himself against the Queen Mother?


    Damn it!


    Dong Yue stamped her feet angrily.


    She was used by someone, I didn''t think of it until now.


    Finished the meal quickly and was about to leave. Mother Chen prepared two new dishes and brought them to her, "Ma''am, how about these two dishes?"


    Dong Yue looked at Chen Ma and understood what it meant. She tried her best to calm her excited heart, took a bite with chopsticks, and put it in her mouth.


    Eat slowly, taste the taste slowly.


    "This is a kind of mushroom. After you fry it in oil, put it in water again. It won''t be so greasy. You''re..." Dong Yue said the order of cooking, and the maid next to her was very surprised when she saw it.


    They all saw the many processes that Chen Ma made this dish, and they were all in admiration. They didn''t expect the wife to support it, and they were able to say it.


    No wonder Chen Ma insisted on letting his wife try it. It turned out that this was the problem.


    "Mama Chen is determined to make mushrooms taste like meat."


    Mother Chen was praised, her eyes were full of excited little stars, "Ma''am, can you name this dish?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and looked at the dishes in front of her. They looked like meat, but they weren''t meat, so she simply said, "Stir-fried vegetarian meat."


    "Stir-fried vegetarian meat." Why didn''t she think of such an appropriate name.


    Dong Yue also thought of soybeans after thinking of vegetarian meat.


    Many people in modern times like to eat vegetarian meat.


    It can give people the feeling of meat, and it is not as fatty as meat. Maybe you can grow some soybeans.


    No, maybe you can eat authentic vegetarian meat without growing it.


    Thinking about it, I looked at Chen Ma, "When you go shopping tomorrow, buy some more soybeans."


    "Is Madam making tofu?"


    Dong Yue smiled mysteriously, without saying anything, directed Qing Lan to send the ''stir-fried vegetarian meat'' to the main hall.


    When Madam Chen saw his wife left, she immediately felt as uncomfortable as a cat''s paw.


    I always feel that my wife is too bad, and I also learn to play tricks.


    Thinking that I just got a review today, I was happy, and suddenly thought that there was another dish, and when I looked carefully, the dish was gone.


    I am very happy.


    Here, Dong Yue and Qing Lan had just arrived at the main hall, and Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang came together after smelling the smell.


    Approaching the door, the two met and started pinching again.


    It is said that a daughter is a man''s lover in his previous life. What wicked thing did Liu Sanqiang do in his previous life to make Xiaoqing so hateful?


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    The two of them disapproved of each other, and at the same time they showed smiling faces when they entered the door.


    Dong Yue took a look at the two of them and couldn''t help teasing, "I saw it just now."


    Liu Ru was vigilant, remembering what her mother taught her, and quickly smiled at Liu Sanqiang.


    "Father, my daughter is joking with you, won''t you be angry?"


    Angry is a villain, and mother will not like it.


    "No, father is very happy to see such an outstanding daughter." After finishing speaking, he squeezed his face intentionally and affectionately.


    Liu Rusheng was in pain and dared not cry out.


    Dong Yue looked at the man who did the crime, there was a reason why the little padded jacket leaked air.


    "Okay, let''s eat!" Dong Yue still wanted to see someone commit suicide, so she had to interrupt in order to make the atmosphere of the meal better.


    Both Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang gave Dong Yue face.


    Putting away the thoughts of the cold war, one by one obediently began to eat.


    After eating for a while, Zuo Qing came back with the snacks he just bought on a plate.


    Dong Yue glanced at her, said nothing, and ate quietly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： surprise for her

    Chapter 491 Surprise for her


    Zuo Qing stood still at the door with a nervous expression.


    Qing Lan realized that something was wrong with Zuo Qing, and thought that her wife asked her to buy some snacks. Did something happen on the way?


    I thought about it in my heart, but didn''t show it.


    After the family of three had a quiet meal, at Liu Ru''s suggestion, they went to the yard to enjoy the moon.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, feeling that the child had something on his mind.


    Liu Sanqiang got up, "I still have some things, you guys play!" He left thoughtfully, leaving the space for the mother and daughter in need.


    Usually seeing bear children in various ways is not pleasing to the eye, but seeing his daughter like this, he can''t stand it.


    Tonight, he has made arrangements, waiting to catch the turtle in the urn.


    Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand and came to the yard together.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan quickly brought snacks and tea.


    The two ate and drank, looked up at the moon, and did not speak for a long time.


    Waiting until Ru''er yawned, Dong Yue put one hand on her daughter''s shoulder, "Ru''er, no matter how old you are or how high you will reach in the future, you will always be my daughter!"


    Liu Ru Shuo lay in Dong Yue''s arms, and said in a muffled voice, "Mom, I seem to have done something wrong!"


    "It''s okay, with my mother here, I can carry it for you when the sky falls."


    "Mother, you are so kind." Sure enough, a child with a mother is a treasure.


    "Mother only treats you well!" Dong Yue corrected.


    Liu Ru excitedly kissed Dong Yue''s face.


    Dong Yue saw that her daughter was in a good mood, so she asked at the right time, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Liu Ru''s eyes closed slightly, she was silent for a while, and said, "Mother, I..." She couldn''t say it.


    "It''s okay, wait until you want to say it, you just need to remember, I am your mother, no matter what you do, I will always be behind you."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue touched Liu Ru''s small head, once and for all, very slowly and rhythmically, which made Liu Ru''s heart gradually relax.


    The more this happened, the more she didn''t want her mother to know what she did.


    This time things are a bit bad, and she can deal with the aftermath.


    When her mood stabilized, Liu Ru said, "Mom, will Dad really go back to his hometown after a while?"


    "It''s possible." It seems that many people know about this matter, Dong Yue wondered how her daughter knew, her ability has reached such a level?


    Thinking of the prince again, he felt that this was nothing.


    Even the prince can be recruited into his own little follower, what else can''t be done?


    Suddenly, she thought of the two eunuchs who died in Liu Zhai. I wonder if her daughter knew about it?


    Thinking in her heart, she didn''t say anything, when Liu Ru was tired, Dong Yue asked her to go to bed first, and stayed by her side, and she didn''t leave until her daughter fell asleep.


    Just came to the door and watched Liu Sanqiang outside the door.


    The two looked at each other, but neither of them spoke.


    When they returned to the house, Dong Yue asked, "Ru''er said she did something wrong, and I asked her, but she didn''t say anything."


    "It''s okay, I''m still here!" Liu Sanqiang took advantage of the situation and hugged the woman.


    Dong Yue''s restless heart in front of her daughter gradually calmed down.


    After Liu Sanqiang waited for the woman to stabilize, he said, "I''m going out for a while."


    Dong Yue raised her head and asked, "Is it important?"


    "Ok."


    "Be careful."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    Not long after, someone came, and Liu Sanqiang said, "Don''t wait for me to sleep." He left quickly.


    Dong Yue stayed for a while, read a book for a while, until she was sleepy, and did not see Liu Sanqiang, so she tidied up and rested first.


    She has experienced several dangers today, and she is also tired.


    Just as he closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a breath that he shouldn''t have.


    Dong Yue turned over immediately, ready to hide, but found that it was too late, so she could only pretend to be asleep.


    Just as he closed his eyes, he felt a breath behind him that gradually lowered his body temperature.


    Five princes.


    What is he doing here?


    How long has this person been here, why didn''t she notice in advance?


    She was not happy about her change, but worried in her heart.


    Trying to keep my breathing steady and calm, and thinking about what this person is going to do.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long after the Fifth Prince arrived, and he left soon.


    Dong Yue was sure that the person had left, she opened her eyes, looked at the curtain in front of her, after a long time, there was no more movement, she fell asleep from exhaustion.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t know that the fifth prince who left had returned again.


    The Fifth Prince watched Dong Yue fall asleep openly and aboveboard this time. After seeing Dong Yue, the Five Princes left after one night passed and it was almost dawn.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up.


    Get up and move around, just about to wash up, when I saw a hairpin on the dressing table.


    This hairpin is very special.


    is transparent, it seems to be crystal, but it doesn''t seem like it.


    Hold it in your hand and look it over carefully, but you can''t see any material.


    This thing is not my own, nor is it given to me by Liu Sanqiang, there is only one possibility.


    It was left by the fifth prince.


    What does this person mean?


    Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore.


    She felt that it should be returned immediately.


    I felt that I had some reason to return it, and what did I say when I returned it?


    The fifth princess and the fifth prince have a bad relationship. If the fifth princess sees it, what will she think?


    Just as she was thinking, when she heard the movement from the door, she subconsciously put away the hairpin and put it in the jewelry box.


    Zuo Qing knocked on the door, "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    "Well, come in!"


    Dong Yue washed up, changed her clothes, and went to find her daughter.


    My daughter has already got up and is practicing sword in the yard. With the morning sun, the beads of sweat on her forehead have become very cute.


    Dong Yue was dazed.


    She has been in ancient times for a while, and she has never been able to accept that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue.


    In her opinion, women should have their own shining points, whether they are farmers or young ladies, they must have their own abilities and ideas.


    Only if you have a different vision and have your own pursuits, can you not focus all your attention on men.


    To put it bluntly, it may be a man''s inferiority, the better you treat him, he may not appreciate it.


    have their own goals, the situation becomes different.


    Like she and Liu Sanqiang.


    In this generation, Liu Sanqiang is too nice to women, but does not meet the standards of men. For Dong Yue, he is the most suitable for her.


    Thinking, Dong Yue laughed again.


    I don''t meet the beauty requirements of women in this era.


    It seems that I came here through time travel just to meet Liu Sanqiang.


    At this moment, Dong Yue had a strange idea in her mind.


    Why would she be reborn in this place? And why is it on the original owner?


    Could it be... Isn''t this a coincidence?


    Dong Yue thought of the Master Xiuyuan he saw at Dahua Temple.


    When I met Master Xiuyuan for the first time, Liu Sanqiang and Master Xiuyuan were old acquaintances.


    The first sentence when we met, "Madam General has been waiting for a long time."


    Only then did I realize that it was not the general and his wife, but the general''s wife.


    Later, he took the initiative to read his own palm, and said, "No wonder, it turned out to be like this." He also said, "Madam Ling''s fate is so strange that the general got out of the predicament."


    Dong Yue was wondering if Master Xiuyuan had already seen something, otherwise why would he say such inexplicable words?


    Just as she was thinking, a small hand grabbed her hand, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dong Yue looked down at the little bun in front of her. If Liu Sanqiang was the reason for her coming here, her daughter was a surprise for her!


    The once ordinary life has become wonderful because of them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Yamen is here

    Chapter 492 The yamen is here


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru sat at the table, the food was already set, and neither of them moved their chopsticks.


    After waiting for a while, Liu Sanqiang strode over from the outside.


    Dong Yue saw it at a glance, and her tense heart was relieved. When the man walked in, she smelled the **** smell on his body, and her brows furrowed slightly.


    I don''t know what the man went through, it''s obviously very dangerous.


    It is already the luckiest person to see the man come back intact.


    Liu Sanqiang walked to the door but did not come in, "Yue''er, go and change your clothes."


    "Yes." Dong Yue got up to say something, but the man turned around and said, "You wait for me first."


    Dong Yue understood what a man meant.


    Watching the man walk away, he sat down again.


    Liu Ru didn''t open his mouth, he saw Dong Yue''s expression in his eyes.


    She thought, this should be happiness, right?


    Thinking about it, I made a decision in my heart, "Mother, no matter where I go, I will follow Mother."


    This remark is somewhat inexplicable to others, but Dong Yue understands what it means.


    Looking at her daughter, "Are you sure?"


    Liu Ru nodded vigorously.


    Dong Yue touched her little head, feeling extremely happy.


    After leaving the capital, they can live a little more peacefully, which is a good thing.


    Back to Linshui County, something might happen. Compared with the capital city, it makes people feel happy to think about it.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Dong Yue saw that the man''s hair was still dripping, and knew that the man had taken a bath, and the smell of blood on his body was gone.


    The carefulness of the man made her feel happy.


    "You are so easy to catch a cold." Dong Yue said disapprovingly.


    "It''s all right." Liu Sanqiang said that it was all right, and started to exert his skills again, and soon there was heat coming out from the top of his head.


    The originally wet hair was dry at this moment.


    Dong Yue looked at it in amazement, how could she forget about this incident, she had seen it while watching TV, and thought it was a prop at the time, but now it seems to be true.


    Liu Ru watched clearly from the side, seeing the excitement of the mother, and then looked at Liu Sanqiang who loves to show off.


    Don''t do it sooner, don''t do it later, but do it here, obviously on purpose.


    I always feel that my mother has been snatched away by my father, a big liar, and I can''t show it in front of my mother. She can only start with the food in front of me.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang sat down. Dong Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong with her daughter eating first. She brought a vegetarian bun to her daughter and said, "Eat a bun."


    "Thank you, mother!" Liu Ru took some small buns, and her brows and eyes immediately turned cloudy.


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy anymore. His daughter-in-law was abducted by this brat again, feeling angry, imitating Dong Yue, touching her head with too much force. buried.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw his masterpiece, he snickered in his heart, but said, "Look at you, why are you so anxious to eat, no one will **** it from you!"


    "I''m afraid my father will steal it from me!" Liu Ru directly persuaded him to go back.


    Dong Yue saw that the two of them were having a quarrel at the dinner table, so she picked up a bun and stuffed it into Liu Sanqiang''s mouth, betting on his mouth.


    This time, Liu Ru is happy.


    Successfully winning the round, she glanced provocatively and ate the steamed stuffed bun.


    Even if the turmoil of a meal is over like this, when Liu Ru leaves after eating, Dong Yue wants to ask Liu Sanqiang, but is worried that he thinks she is troublesome.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s mind and took the initiative to talk about what happened last night.


    All he talked about was the final result. As for the process, he didn''t say anything, for fear of scaring women.


    Dong Yue didn''t ask carefully, she knew that a man has a plan in doing things, as long as he is not reckless.


    The most important thing is that the man in front of him is intact.


    Soon, Xie Laogen arrived.


    Dong Yue knew that they had something to talk about, so she got up and left.


    Liu Sanqiang took Xie Laogen to the study.


    Dong Yue returned to the house, and when she was free, she would read a book to pass the time, thinking of the hairpin she put in the dressing table.


    Thinking, should I confess this matter to Liu Sanqiang?


    After thinking about it for a while, forget it.


    Liu Sanqiang''s temperament, if he said this, there might be some disturbances, and now there are many worries, so it''s better to be cautious.


    Don''t talk about this, what''s going on with the Fifth Prince?


    He came in the middle of the night, after all, it was not a good thing, it would be bad if others found out.


    There are not many people in the Liu Mansion, but Liu Sanqiang has arranged many people in the dark. How did the Fifth Prince come without being discovered?


    At this time, the study room.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard what Xie Laogen said, he couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Last night, when he was busy outside, something went wrong in the Liu residence.


    Someone broke in, but I don''t know the identity of the other party?


    Suddenly, a face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Xie Laogen didn''t dare to say anything.


    This happened in Liu''s house, so it can still be said that it happened in Liu''s house, so many people guarded it, and someone could still come in.


    What did the other party come in for, and you still don¡¯t know?


    This has touched Liu Sanqiang''s bottom line.


    Xie Laogen was worried that Liu Sanqiang would kill people because of this.


    He was worried and frightened for a while, but didn''t see Liu Sanqiang getting angry, so he waved him away directly, Xie Laogen was even more worried.


    Obviously Liu Sanqiang intends to do it himself.


    He did it, not as simple as a dead person.


    Xie Laogen, who left the study, hesitated, whether to tell Dong Yue about this, after thinking for a while, he didn''t have the guts, so he could only leave in despair.


    Here, Dong Yue thought about it, but was still a little worried.


    decided to tell Liu Sanqiang.


    When he arrived, he heard Steward Li say that Xie Laogen had left, and Liu Sanqiang was the only one in the study now.


    Dong Yue asked two maids to wait outside the door. After she knocked on the door, she heard nothing. She thought it was the same as last time. When she opened the door, the whole study could be seen at a glance.


    no one!


    Dong Yue thought of the study in Liu Zhai.


    She was not worried anymore.


    Liu Sanqiang is very skilled in martial arts. He looks reckless and has no brains. In fact, he is wearing an honest appearance and doing some annoying things that vomit blood.


    Come to think of it, there is nothing to worry about.


    Thinking of this, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Thinking of what Butler Li had said, and thinking of the two maids outside the door, she sat down again and picked up a book next to her to read.


    This is a book that Liu Sanqiang often reads, and there are obviously wear marks on it, but this book did not write his own notes like others.


    This is not the behavior of a book lover.


    Like the demoted Su Shangshu, one can see a person''s mind and bearing from his writing.


    On the contrary, Liu Sanqiang''s approach is somewhat puzzled.


    Thinking, watching, looking at the places Liu Sanqiang had seen page by page.


    Gradually, Dong Yue discovered that Liu Sanqiang had made a lot of marks on it.


    This kind of mark is not the kind of writing that others think, and his mark can be seen from the wear marks.


    This discovery made Dong Yue laugh.


    Liu Sanqiang is indeed a cautious person.


    People who are not familiar with him, do not know where Liu Sanqiang''s high EQ is?


    Having made a discovery, I want to know more, looking, looking, I don''t know how long it took, a ''squeak'' sound sounded, Dong Yue raised her head, just in time to see the wall next to her moving, and soon Liu Sanqiang came out from inside .


    Liu Sanqiang was not surprised to see Dong Yue here, so he tidied up his clothes and walked towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took a look, "Are you busy again?" Busy with shady things.


    "Well, have you been here for a while?" I know the length of time from the number of pages in the book.


    "I have something to say to you."


    "Tell me." Liu Sanqiang thought, what''s the big deal to make women wait exclusively?


    Just as Dong Yue was about to speak, Steward Li''s voice came from outside.


    "General, ma''am, someone from the yamen is here."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, someone from the yamen? Is that what they mean?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Good wife

    Chapter 493 Good wife


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the front hall.


    At first, I thought I saw someone from the yamen, but it turned out to be Mr. Chen from Dali Temple.


    Both of them were a little surprised.


    The last time I met Master Chen was because of the dead bodies of two eunuchs in the Liu Mansion.


    It can also be said that Liu Sanqiang was able to come back so quickly, thanks to this person.


    Thinking of the one in the palace again, Dong Yue tried hard to keep her face calm.


    "Why is Mr. Chen here?" Liu Sanqiang showed a straightforward and honest image.


    Master Chen glanced at Dong Yue, and said to Liu Sanqiang, "There are some clues about what happened in Liu''s house."


    Dong Yue knew that he was talking about the two corpses, but Liu Sanqiang thought more. Could there be any news about the missing corpses?


    He already knew that those who died later were friends and relatives of the two eunuchs.


    "Master Chen, sit down and talk." Liu Sanqiang had nothing to hide from Dong Yue, so he was polite for a while.


    Master Chen''s mouth twitched.


    So realistic.


    However, he likes Liu Sanqiang''s personality.


    In these years as an official in the capital, dealing with many people, there is no one like Liu Sanqiang who does not do superficial skills, and he is also relaxed.


    said directly, "The two eunuchs who died were both from Concubine Li''s palace."


    Dong Yue was startled and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t expect to be related to Concubine Li Gui again.


    Could it be that Concubine Li Gui asked people to do it again?


    If so, what is the purpose of Concubine Li Gui doing this?


    "Master Chen, are you sure?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Master Chen let out a ''hmm'', and his expression was not good. A general who dared to question his ability, it really was because he came to the capital for too short a time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Liu Sanqiang also simply did not say what he knew, frowned, and asked, "I have no grievances with Concubine Li Gui, why would she do this?"


    Master Chen was speechless, "It''s someone from Concubine Li Gui''s palace, not necessarily Concubine Li Guifei." That is Concubine Li, the emperor''s favorite woman, and Liu Sanqiang is too bold to say anything!


    "Not Li Guifei, who is it?" Liu Sanqiang asked again, breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    Master Chen took a look at him and decided not to stay any longer. In case he died of anger, he would die young.


    "I''m going to ask General Liu." After saying this, he was about to leave, and took another look at Dong Yue who had been quiet all along.


    This woman is really extraordinary.


    Hearing this, he can still keep his face unchanged, which is much better than Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue took advantage of the opportunity to send Master Chen away, Liu Sanqiang was not happy, and was about to make a move, but Dong Yue gave him a look, so he could only stay where he was, watching his wife send off the man to leave.


    Dong Yue was very quiet along the way, until she went out and watched Mr. Chen get on the horse, and she said something.


    "Master Chen came here just to talk about this?"


    Master Chen was riding on horseback, looking down at Dong Yue, this woman is really extraordinary.


    "General Liu is very lucky to have a good wife like Mrs. Dong by his side." Having said this, he rode away.


    Dong Yue stood where she was, watching Master Chen leave.


    All the things she experienced made her affirm the purpose of this man.


    When she turned around and walked into Liu''s mansion, Liu Sanqiang was waiting in the yard.


    He was relieved when he saw the woman came back, but then seemed to be angry because of what happened just now, and stood still.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, said nothing, and walked quickly to the backyard.


    Liu Sanqiang pretended to be a master and saw that there was no play, and immediately chased after him in a flattering way.


    "Yue''er, it''s not that I''m narrow-minded, it''s that Mr. Chen is too insidious."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, but said nothing.


    "Who made my daughter-in-law look good, am I worried?"


    Dong Yue suddenly stopped and looked at the man fixedly, "So, are you afraid that I will run away with someone else?"


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned. He didn''t mean that. He wanted to say that his woman was good-looking, and he didn''t want to say this. Even though, this was the real worry in his heart, but can he admit it?


    Touching his head, he smiled silly, "No, how could it be?"


    "There is no best!" Dong Yue walked back quickly angrily.


    Liu Sanqiang followed closely. Seeing the woman enter the door, he wanted to follow in, but was almost hit in the face by the door the woman slammed shut.


    Puff Chi¡ª


    Looking at Liu Ru all the way, he was amused by someone''s Baogong face.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced over, this look is enough to kill the Quartet!


    Liu Ru is not afraid, and is still gloating, "Even if your daughter-in-law is doing it for me, she won''t run away!"


    Intentionally reminding someone to treat her better, otherwise, even if mother doesn''t have this intention, she will find a good-looking father for mother!


    "It''s none of your business, go away!" Liu Sanqiang was impatient, and he was still thinking about coaxing his wife.


    Liu Ru came to the front slowly, and lowered his voice to remind, "Father, mother is angry, you go in now, don''t you add fuel to the flames?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought the same thing.


    Without even looking at her daughter, she yelled towards the door, "Yue''er, I''ll go to the study, and I''ll be back soon." After saying that, she left without hearing anything.


    Liu Ru glanced at it, but didn''t care.


    After Liu Sanqiang left, she returned to her yard with a few maids standing not far away.


    Just entered the door, someone was waiting inside.


    Liu Ru stopped walking, and the maid following behind stood guard outside the door.


    After she entered, the man knelt on the ground with one leg, "Master, there is news over there."


    "Say." Liu Ru stood there with his hands behind his back, like an old man who has experienced many hardships.


    "It''s the **** next to Concubine Li Gui."


    "Eunuch Hu?" Liu Ru narrowed his eyes, and bursts of cold light shot out.


    "Yes." The speaker lowered his head a little again.


    "Okay, Eunuch Hu is getting old, it''s time to reunite with his family." Liu Ru said this and walked to the bedroom.


    The person who came got up and left.


    Not long after, the servant girl waited for Liu Ru to take a bath.


    Liu Ru was in the barrel, served by two maids, and she closed her eyes comfortably.


    Thinking in her heart, Concubine Li Gui is quite courageous, she dares to do something to her.


    Thought that an old **** died, no one would do shameful things for her, and want to train another one?


    Although the old **** who killed Ling Feng died not long after, as long as Concubine Li Gui had the intention, she could send as many people as she wanted.


    Since this is the case, then use one to kill the other, and see who dares to do things for her in the future!


    Dong Yue stayed in the room by herself for a while, and after her mood calmed down, she began to read.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that his wife was fine, so they took care of them carefully.


    Dong Yue served tea and snacks again, and was extremely comfortable being served.


    When she drank a pot of tea and was about to take a break, a familiar scent rushed to the tip of her nose. This smell immediately alerted her.


    Put down the book, look at the teapot, open it, and it really is Ceylon black tea.


    The fifth prince once gave herself a can of Ceylon black tea in front of Liu Sanqiang. She thought that someone was confused and shouldn''t move.


    I drank all the Ceylon black tea by myself, how could there still be?


    Thinking, she thought again of the hairpin that she didn''t speak out.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter?" Zuo Qing asked.


    Dong Yue didn''t show her thoughts on her face, but tried to remain calm, "I remember, is this tea gone?"


    "Didn''t you just buy it?" Zuo Qing was surprised, seeing the tea that his wife liked, she brewed it.


    Dong Yue touched her forehead with one hand, "There have been too many things recently, and my mind is confused."


    Zuo Qing was fooled by his wife''s words, but Qing Lan didn''t.


    Dong Yue pressed her head with her hand, frowned slightly, "Change the taste."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing started to get busy again.


    Qing Lan stood beside him suspiciously, but still didn''t say a word.


    Wait until Zuo Qing brought another pot of tea, Dong Yue drank it slowly.


    Drinking tea pays attention to artistic conception. Dong Yue has too many things recently, and she has also developed a new skill for drinking tea, which is to calm herself down and think about things quietly without being disturbed.


    Master Chen''s arrival.


    People around Concubine Li Gui.


    All are reminding themselves that the capital city is not safe, leaving is the best choice.


    What did Liu Sanqiang do when he fell to the ground to make that person so impatient?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Su Zhiers death

    Chapter 494 The Death of Su Zhier


    Dong Yue didn''t have anything to understand, but another thing happened the next day.


    Taifu''s daughter Su Zhier died.


    Ma Tutou took Liu Sanqiang away.


    Dong Yue heard the movement and rushed over, and saw that it was Liu Sanqiang who was taken out by the horse arresters.


    Dong Yue was in a hurry, seeing the man who had already walked out of the gate, she called out, "Liu Sanqiang."


    Liu Sanqiang looked back at the woman and shook his head slightly.


    Ma Tutou looked at Dong Yue with a stern and selfless look, and quickly left with Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue panicked.


    She didn''t know what the **** was going on, obviously not a good thing.


    Feeling that this matter is not easy, she thought about it and decided to go to Han Lei to inquire about the situation first.


    Just as someone prepared the carriage and was about to leave, Han Lei who got the news had already asked Lin Li to drive over with the carriage.


    "Master¡ª" Han Lei was in a hurry, the carriage hadn''t stopped yet, and he had already jumped out of the carriage.


    Dong Yue looked over and said, "It''s said inside." This is outside the city, so there won''t be so many people paying attention. Liu Sanqiang was taken away suddenly. Obviously, this matter can''t be good.


    She had doubts after hearing the news, could it be that Liu Sanqiang really killed Su Zhier?


    Thinking about it, it seems unlikely.


    If Wang Zhengke is killed, there is still this possibility.


    "Master doesn''t believe it either?" Han Lei said.


    "What do you know?" When Liu Sanqiang was taken away, she panicked, and because of Ma Tutou''s expression, she knew that things were not easy.


    "Su Zhier was killed in Taifu''s own backyard, Wang Zhengke was at the scene, and Taifu and Taifu''s wife also saw it." Han Lei rushed over immediately after hearing the news, but it was still a step too late.


    "It''s not enough just to have witnesses, there should be murder weapons, right?" Even in the Taifu''s backyard, this matter is easy to handle, but Dong Yue still wants to know more information that is beneficial to herself.


    Because things are in a hurry, she''d better go and have a look now, Dong Yue is afraid that if she cares about it, she will mess up and be easily tricked.


    Furthermore, the emperor and General Ye have intentionally asked Liu Sanqiang to go to Linshui County to investigate the matter. Who will benefit the most if Liu Sanqiang has an accident at this time?


    Thinking of this, then... what is the relationship between the Tai Tuo and the Third Prince?


    Analyze the key points of these things clearly, and judge things more accurately.


    Ma Tutou came forward to take Liu Sanqiang away in today''s incident, which means that Su Zhier is dead, and any witnesses or evidence must be false.


    The question is coming?


    Does Tai Tuo really care about this daughter?


    This also requires seeing Su Zhier''s body.


    The time it took for the incident was too short, and Liu Sanqiang had evidence of his alibi, but relying on this alone to prove his innocence was unjustifiable, and a new problem came up again.


    Su Zhier''s body.


    As long as you have seen the body and the so-called evidence, as for the witnesses, this will be easier to overthrow.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue thought about the process of handling the case.


    Because of Su Zhier''s special status, her body will not be taken to Yizhuang. It is very likely that her body is still in Taifu''s mansion.


    How can she get in without being suspected and still see the dead body?


    Disguise?


    Yi Rong will not be easily recognized by others, but this is not safe.


    There are people in the layout, and they will not be allowed to escape easily.


    Thinking, Dong Yue thought of space.


    Looking at Han Lei in front of her, she had an idea, but Dong Yue thought of what happened outside the restaurant that time, could she still choose the place she wanted to go?


    Thinking of this, I think this is a good idea.


    She knew that Han Lei couldn''t let Han Lei know about this matter, nor could he be involved.


    She thinks that Liu Sanqiang should not be in danger, but what if, what if something happens?


    "The person who took Liu Sanqiang away was from the Yamen. You said this case will fall into the hands of the Yamen?"


    "It stands to reason so."


    "The Taifu''s status is so high, why didn''t the people in Dali Temple accept it?"


    Dong Yue asked Han Lei this question. He was too anxious after getting the news, and didn''t think about these questions carefully. When he was asked suddenly, he couldn''t answer for a while.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "It should be that the Taifu doesn''t want to make things big."


    "I think so too." Dong Yue nodded in agreement, "Where is Su Zhier''s body now?"


    "Still in the Taifu Mansion."


    "Will you be taken to the Yamen?"


    "It stands to reason that he should be taken to the Yamen, if the Taifu insists." Han Lei analyzed the matter.


    "You mean that someone will go to Taifu''s mansion to see the corpse?"


    "Yeah." Taifu insisted, it can only be like this, this is the rule.


    Dong Yue got an affirmative answer, and she also had an idea, "Han Lei, can I ask you something?"


    "Master, you say." This is the purpose of his coming.


    Master does things in an orderly manner, and his words are for ventilation.


    "You find a way to stop the Taifu, I''m going to see the corpse."


    "Master? This is too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way, as long as you stop the Tai Tuo."


    Han Lei saw that he could not stop Dong Yue from taking risks, and then thought that it was because of Liu Sanqiang.


    Usually, Liu Sanqiang is not pleasing to the eye, but now that something really happened, he doesn''t want people like Liu Sanqiang to be wronged.


    He knew in his heart that he was not the only one who was anxious about this matter.


    With the help of Han Lei, Dong Yue began to arrange her own way to see the corpse.


    Tried several times, but without success.


    Seeing the passage of time, Dong Yue was anxious, whether there was any news from outside.


    Just when Dong Yue was in a hurry, Gong Yanghua, who hadn''t been seen for a long time since the accident, suddenly appeared.


    "Sister-in-law three, I''ve heard about brother three, what do I need to do?" Gong Yanghua didn''t expect that he would still bring danger to Liu Sanqiang.


    Knowing this earlier, he would rather not keep the Gong family''s family business than see things develop to this point.


    Dong Yue looked at Gong Yanghua, and suddenly came to pay attention.


    After saying a few words, Gong Yanghua left quickly.


    Dong Yue began to think of a way to see the corpse again.


    Several times unsuccessful, until evening, Dong Yue thought that she was drinking.


    She rushed to the warehouse, picked up a jar of wine and drank it.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw his wife worried about getting drunk, and they were anxious, and they couldn''t help, so they could only worry about it by the side.


    Dong Yue drank, in order to carry out his plan as soon as possible, dragged her unsteady body to her bedroom, pretended to be drunk and unconscious, fell on the bed and pretended to be asleep.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw such a wife, they discussed it, Qing Lan stayed to take care of his wife, Zuo Qing left to find someone.


    Dong Yue, who was pretending to be asleep, heard their movements and knew that Qinglan was the only one, so she became fussy and insisted on drinking water.


    Qinglan came over with a water glass, Dong Yue took out a silver needle and stabbed it down, watching Qinglan who was about to fall, Dong Yue started to enter the space again, to see if the space could send herself to the Taifu''s mansion.


    This time, it really succeeded.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to come out of the space, she saw that she was not at home.


    She is in a small woodshed.


    According to someone who passed by outside, it is concluded that this is Taifu''s residence.


    Dong Yue was overjoyed, she did not forget her purpose of coming here.


    Quietly left the kitchen, walked to the servant girl''s room, picked out a servant girl''s clothes to put on, and tidied up her face. When Dong Yue came out again, she would be an unremarkable servant girl in the Taifu''s mansion. .


    White cloths were hung everywhere in Taifu''s mansion, following the movements, they quickly found Su Zhier''s mourning hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： autopsy

    Chapter 495 Autopsy


    Mrs. Su wept loudly in her daughter''s mourning hall.


    Wang Zhengke comforted Mrs. Su.


    A group of maidservants kneeled next to them, each of them lowered their heads and wiped away their tears.


    Dong Yue looked over carefully, and the man was actually a scumbag Wang Zhengke.


    Hearing the conversation between them, I knew that the crying lady was Mrs. Su from the Taifu.


    Dong Yue followed the maid and burned paper beside her, while the driver looked for an opportunity to get close to the corpse.


    There are too many people right now, and it is obvious to do anything at this time.


    Dong Yue knew that there was only one chance, and the best time was in the middle of the night.


    With a goal, Dong Yue will not act recklessly.


    Quietly began to observe the surroundings.


    Time passed while waiting, but Taifu never showed up.


    Dong Yue didn''t know, was the Taifu trapped by Han Lei''s ideas? Or did you not care about your daughter so much?


    No matter what, it is a good thing for Dong Yue.


    Soon, Mrs. Su couldn''t accept her daughter''s death, her body couldn''t bear it, she passed out from crying again, and was helped away by the maid.


    Dong Yue felt that the opportunity had come.


    Wang Zhengke was given something by himself, so if he doesn''t mention it now, if Su Zhier dies, no one will know his secret.


    Thinking about it this way, it should be Wang Zhengke, or someone arranged by Wang Zhengke.


    In this way, Wang Zhengke can protect his reputation and gain the support of the Taifu. His official career will continue to flourish in the future. Apart from bearing the reputation of a widower, he has nothing to lose.


    Pay attention to these moments quietly, and suddenly saw a maid approaching Wang Zhengke.


    At first she didn''t care, when Dong Yue saw that the person was Mu Ruyun.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue froze.


    Mu Ruyun was originally hidden at Kong Siye''s side. When she was looking for her, she was just transferred. Afterwards, there was no whereabouts of Mu Ruyun. Now she appears here.


    Thinking of what Mu Ruyun did for Liu Sanqiang, thinking of Wang Zhengke, and thinking of Tai Tuo, what a nest of snakes and rats.


    Dong Yue did what a lowly maid should do, quietly observing their actions.


    Now she can conclude that the relationship between Wang Zhengke and Mu Ruyun is unusual.


    I don''t know about the two of them, whether the Tai Tuo knows about it or not, judging from their behavior, they should have a very good relationship.


    Just as she was thinking, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and soon, a middle-aged man arrived, and following the servant girl''s salute, she knew that the man was the Grand Tutor.


    Teacher!


    This man looks very shrewd.


    Dong Yue was careful not to expose herself, and stayed quietly where she was.


    Fortunately, this is Su Zhier''s mourning hall, which has attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Why are you here?" Tai Tuo suddenly roared.


    Wang Zhengke was still acting out the love between husband and wife, when he was suddenly scolded, his whole body was shocked.


    In these years, he has been very familiar with this movement, and he also feels inferior from the bottom of his heart. Every time he hears this movement, he subconsciously trembles.


    Wang Zhengke didn''t know how to respond, the Taifu suddenly slapped Wang Zhengke''s side.


    This blow was very powerful, and the defenseless Mu Ruyun was hit to the ground.


    Just at this time, Ma Tutou came with people.


    Tai Tuo''s eyes became sharper, Wang Zhengke realized it, and took a step forward, blocking Mu Ruyun.


    Ma Tutou arrived, but because of the angle, he didn''t find Mu Ruyun''s existence, so he spoke directly to the Taifu.


    Dong Yue was a little far away from them, their voices were very low, and they couldn''t hear what they said, only seeing the high-ranking Tai Tuo, showing a little more respect to Ma Butou.


    Teacher''s complexion was not very good, and he agreed to something in the end.


    Dong Yue felt strange.


    Soon, another familiar figure arrived.


    This person is Han Lei.


    It turns out that Han Lei came here instead of Wu Zuo.


    Taifu saw that it was Han Lei, and was unhappy, "Why is it him?"


    Ma Tutou ignored Taifu.


    Han Lei stepped forward, clasped his fists, "Lord Su, my condolences!"


    Teacher saw that he couldn¡¯t stop it, but he didn¡¯t want to, so he took a step back.


    Han Lei acted as the coordinator and began to check for Su Zhier.


    Dong Yue looked anxiously from the side. There are too many people now, so she shouldn''t make a move. However, Mu Ruyun is in the Taifu''s residence. If this matter gets out, it will definitely cause headaches. What should she do?


    Thinking, he picked up a stone on the ground, weighed it twice in his hand, and hit Mu Ruyun.


    I thought Mu Ruyun would yell, but she staggered slightly to avoid the stone.


    Her action attracted Ma Tutou''s attention.


    He heard the commotion, and frowned displeasedly. At this moment, he saw Mu Ruyun dressed as a maid.


    "Master Su, how do you explain this?" Ma Tutou stared at Mu Ruyun and asked.


    Teacher couldn¡¯t handle the situation anymore, pretended to be frightened, pointed at Mu Ruyun, "You you."


    I was so excited that I couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    Wang Zhengke wanted to explain, but seeing the look on the Taifu''s face, he knew that the matter had been exposed, and was afraid of the Taifu, so he dared not do anything now.


    "Come here, take Mu Ruyun away!" Ma Chuan said first, and soon someone became busy.


    Teacher wanted to get away, but was caught by the horse catcher, "Teacher, you should go too!"


    Dong Yue watched the farce. In the end, only Wang Zhengke was left as an obstacle, and his helper Han Lei.


    Dong Yue saw that the opportunity was coming, and deliberately made noise to attract Han Lei''s attention.


    It is worthy of being a master and apprentice.


    Han Lei frowned in displeasure. He was startled when he saw the unfamiliar master.


    "Come here and help your young lady."


    Many servant girls kneeling on the ground were terrified when they heard this. Dong Yue took the opportunity to step forward to examine the real cause of Su Zhier''s death.


    Others only see someone doing something they don''t want to do.


    One by one, they hid far away, worried that such bad luck would happen to them.


    That''s a corpse.


    Usually the lady is pretty nice to people, but as long as it has something to do with my uncle, she seems to be a different person.


    All the maids present were beaten by Su Zhier.


    Now that she is dead, many servant girls are relieved.


    It''s late at night again, and the young lady died unexpectedly. If they turn into ghosts and come back, there is no way for them to survive.


    Wang Zhengke panicked because Mu Ruyun was taken away. He didn''t have the time to act out the love between husband and wife, so he tried hard to think of a way to save him.


    Their thoughts just gave Han Lei and Dong Yue a chance.


    Dong Yue checked, and there was a big wound on Su Zhier''s neck, which looked hideous.


    Only looking at the wound, it is obvious that the person who used the murder weapon hates it to the bone, so he is so ruthless.


    Look carefully at the wound, the wound is deep, the flesh is turned out, it is very hideous, this is not a fatal injury.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei did not communicate, but only made a gesture.


    The two looked elsewhere again.


    After checking, nothing was found, and Dong Yue began to wonder if she had made a mistake in her judgment, and suddenly thought of the corpses of two eunuchs in the Liu residence.


    They were all killed by poisonous needles inserted into the head.


    Looking carefully at the present Su Zhier, she is dead, it seems that the Taifu''s family is indeed very rich, and even turned a dead person into a living person.


    Because of this, it caused certain difficulties for the autopsy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Quick, take me back to the Liu Mansion

    Chapter 496 Hurry up, take me back to the Liu Mansion


    Dong Yue thought of the obviously different expressions of Tai Tuo and his wife.


    Madam, this person is really sad at first glance, Tai Tu''s expression is a little subtle, men always suppress the grief in their hearts, and suppress it too rationally.


    The only daughter died like this, how can he be so calm?


    This is not in line with common sense.


    Thinking of the relationship between Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru, they had a fierce fight, and they stood up unconditionally at critical times.


    Even if the Taifu suppresses his feelings for his daughter, he must be the only child. How can he hold back?


    Also, the Taifu was angry when he saw Mu Ruyun, but he was not shocked, which means that the Taifu had discovered Mu Ruyun''s existence a long time ago, so why is he making such a fuss today?


    When Ma Tutou came, the first thing Taifu did was to hide, which also showed that Taifu didn''t want others to discover Mu Ruyun''s existence.


    Thinking, her eyes subconsciously stared at a certain place, her hands moved faster, and began to observe Su Zhier''s head.


    Now she is lying down, not seeing very clearly, suddenly thinking of those two dead eunuchs, she subconsciously touched somewhere behind her head.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Wang Zhengke suddenly recovered and roared at Han Lei.


    Dong Yue seemed to be frightened by this movement, subconsciously took a step back.


    Han Lei said to Wang Zhengke, "Master Wang."


    "It''s you?" Wang Zhengke looked disdainful.


    Worshiping a woman as a teacher, only such a fool can think of it.


    "Master Wang, Ms. Su is so well-behaved, why did she suddenly encounter such misfortune? Can you tell me what happened at that time?"


    "Han Lei, don''t forget that this is the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, not your Han Mansion, and it''s not a place where you can run wild." Originally, this person was acting as a gangster, and I was too unhappy, because of Mu Ruyun''s sudden appearance, Distracted, now Mu Ruyun is taken away, this person must have seen it, this person went out to talk nonsense, all his plans were ruined.


    "I know, this is Taifu''s Mansion, not a place where I, an outsider, can run wild. However, Mr. Wang seems to have forgotten that now I am the Zuo."


    It seems that he intends to remind himself of the purpose of coming, but in fact it is better to remind someone that this is the Taifu Mansion, and it has nothing to do with you, Mr. Wang.


    It even reminded someone that Wang Zhengke''s dream of visiting his son-in-law has come to an end.


    Now that Mu Ruyun is taken away, he will be kicked out soon.


    "You..." Wang Zhengke was about to get angry and stabbed the dagger hidden in his sleeve at Han Lei. Just as he made this movement, he suddenly saw a black figure appearing in the dark. He could only hold back forcefully, "You are not happy Come on, don''t embarrass the Han family!"


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue who had quietly backed away, so he didn''t do anything fearless.


    Glancing at Su Zhier, "The wound on the neck is very deep, it should be injured by a sharp weapon."


    At this time, Dong Yue, who had returned to a safe place, found that when Han Lei said this, Wang Zhengke let out a sigh of relief, which gave her a bad feeling.


    Could it be that Wang Zhengke did something behind his back?


    Wound?


    The murder weapon!


    Liu Sanqiang was not there, but insisted that Liu Sanqiang did it, and the murder weapon was the key.


    not good?


    Dong Yue knew what Wang Zhengke was going to do.


    Among the maids, he glanced at Han Lei, who suddenly approached Wang Zhengke, "Did someone die in front of your eyes?"


    "certainly."


    "You have been husband and wife for many years. When you saw your daughter-in-law die tragically in front of you, you did nothing and watched others do it?"


    Wang Zhengke suddenly opened his eyes wide. He discovered the biggest flaw in the matter, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of Mu Ruyun.


    After realizing it, his face was as ugly as dead gray.


    Facing the current situation, he quickly found a place that was beneficial to him.


    Dong Yue no longer wanted to see someone''s ugly and evil deeds, so she quietly walked towards the woodshed while the people around her were not paying attention.


    Those who come out of that place should also go back from that place.


    As soon as I arrived at the firewood room, I suddenly heard noises outside


    Said it was on fire.


    Dong Yue felt strange, how could she suddenly catch fire, and always felt that she was destroying evidence.


    Entering the firewood room, the thoughts in the bottom of my heart became heavier, and I kept chanting in my heart.


    At this moment, the voice came towards this side, "Housekeeper, I saw that the thief who set the fire entered the woodshed!"


    Dong Yue was very anxious when she heard this.


    It turned out that someone found himself.


    Anxious, she left even more quickly.


    The firewood room is not big, and there is no place to hide. Staying here will only make you more passive.


    She once thought that Taifu''s Mansion was a trap, but now it seems that it is true!


    When the butler heard this, he didn''t rush to put out the fire, and asked someone to kick open the door of the firewood room.


    The moment the door was kicked open, Dong Yue entered the space.


    This time, she is going all out, no matter whether she can leave the Taifu''s mansion or not, as long as she enters the space without being discovered, she can be regarded as temporarily avoiding danger.


    Just entering the space, Dong Yue''s heart trembled when she heard the movement.


    Just thinking about how to get back to Liu''s mansion, she thought of the clothes she had changed.


    I feel bad again.


    Dong Yue hid in the space, listening to the faint voice outside.


    began to rush to arrest people, but now they have not been found, and they have to wait for them to put out the fire. Soon, everyone left.


    Dong Yue waited for a while, then came out of the space, making sure that no one was paying attention here, left quietly, and went to the maid''s room.


    She found her clothes and was about to take them away when she heard the door open.


    Dong Yue felt strange.


    Are the people in the Taifu Mansion so leisurely?


    Thinking, he dodged and hid in the closet next to him.


    Two servant girls sneaked in from outside, and someone took out a jade bracelet, "Look, I picked it up by the well."


    Another servant girl exclaimed, "This is Miss''s stuff, why is it with you?"


    "I found out when I went to fetch water from the well today. I wanted to give it to Miss, but I heard that Miss"


    "When did you know Miss died?"


    The maid shook her head, "No, I heard the lady arguing with others, and I also heard my uncle." The maid was talking when someone passed by outside the door, and they didn''t dare to say anything anymore.


    Dong Yue was sure that the people outside had left, but she did not come out and entered the space again.


    Originally thought that he would return to his bedroom.


    When she came out, she found herself in the shop.


    Why is it here?


    Sleeping Li Yan got up at night, put on her clothes and went to the hut.


    Dong Yue heard the movement and immediately hid. When Li Yan returned to the house and saw that the light was off, she was relieved.


    This is a place she is familiar with. She can leave, but she can''t understand why she is here?


    Thinking in my heart, I didn''t delay too long.


    Wang Zhengke seems to have done something unfavorable to Liu Sanqiang.


    The only thing she could think of was the murder weapon.


    Dong Yue left the shop, thinking about how to get out of the city, but now it became a problem again, and was thinking about entering the space again, when she saw a familiar figure.


    "Ma''am?" Zuo Qing came to find someone but failed, and was about to leave disappointed. Passing by, he saw a familiar figure.


    Clearly knowing that she shouldn''t, she was still sure that it was Madam she saw when she came.


    Dong Yue felt a little unnatural when she saw Zuo Qing, and deliberately pushed the two maids away. Qinglan was even dizzy by herself, thinking of the hidden dangers in Liu''s residence, she couldn''t care too much.


    "Quick, take me back to the Liu Mansion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Breaking into Lius Mansion

    Chapter 497 Breaking into Liu''s Mansion


    Zuo Qing brought Dong Yue back to the Liu Mansion with lightness kung fu.


    Just arrived at Liu''s Mansion, when I heard a group of people rushing here.


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly ran into Liu''s residence.


    Liu Mansion was suddenly taken away because of Liu Sanqiang, and Dong Yue was drunk again. At this time, no one in Liu Mansion could fall asleep.


    Butler Li was sighing in the yard.


    In the past, my wife was the most thoughtful one. Why is my wife so quiet today?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw his wife coming in from the outside, followed by Zuo Qing, and he immediately became energetic.


    Dong Yue saw Steward Li and didn''t know who to ask for help, so she immediately came up with an idea.


    "Butler Li, no matter who knocks on the door later, don''t open the door too quickly."


    Butler Li was startled, "Yes, this old slave knows."


    Dong Yue had just finished speaking when there was a knock on the door.


    Butler Li knew what to do, so he walked slowly to the door.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, then dragged Zuo Qing to the study.


    Walking halfway, I met Qing Lan who was flustered. Qing Lan was anxious because her wife had disappeared. When she saw her, she hurried over, "Ma''am."


    "Don''t talk, go to the study quickly, look in the study, can you find a **** sharp weapon."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that his wife was in a hurry, and then heard the sound of knocking on the door outside, and they quickly understood.


    They went to the study together behind Madam.


    The study is the general''s place, and they are not allowed to come in. Today''s situation is special, so I don''t care too much.


    Dong Yue went in and began to search.


    She thought that since it was framed, it should not be placed in a place that is too conspicuous or not easy to find.


    Where the **** is it?


    There are not many decorations in the entire study room, and there are secrets here. If you can¡¯t find something, you can search around and find secret passages, and many things will be unclear.


    Just as she was thinking, Dong Yue felt that she should find the hidden murder weapon, and there was something for them to take away.


    Thinking, Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing, "Do you have a dagger?"


    "Yes." Zuo Qing immediately took out his dagger and brought it to Dong Yue.


    Qing Lan was looking for something, when she heard something, she only glanced at it, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Dong Yue looked at the dagger, picked it up, and stabbed her wrist.


    "Ma''am?"


    "Ma''am?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were startled, subconsciously wanting to rush over, but Dong Yue stopped them.


    "Find it quickly." She is a doctor, and she knows how to do it without leaving too much wound on herself, and can confuse others.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were very worried about Madam, and heard the movement outside again.


    Obviously, Butler Li couldn''t stop him.


    Just when the two were anxious, a voice sounded, and they saw hope again in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Ru led two maids to block the door of the study.


    Liu Ru is not a big person, and his aura is full, and he is stunned by all the people who will come.


    When Steward Li saw Liu Ru appearing, he breathed a sigh of relief, and walked over quickly, "Miss, these people say they are from the government, and forced their way into Liu''s residence."


    "Break in?" Liu Ru looked at the people who came, and smiled coldly, "If you say that the government belongs to the government, what evidence do you have?"


    The leader did not expect a furry boy to block him.


    Staring at Liu Ru, he said a word, "Swoosh!"


    In an instant, someone walked around.


    Liu Ru stood still and was not angry, just staring at the person in front of him, "You will regret it!"


    "Your name is Liu Ru?" the leader said.


    "Before asking someone''s name, you should report your family name!" Liu Ru looked at the person who came, but she didn''t know who this person was. She didn''t remember that this person appeared.


    "Li Gong."


    When Liu Ru heard this name, he thought of a picture. Could it be that Li Gong in front of him was Li Gong, the commander of the mysterious Jinyiwei many years later?


    It is not certain yet, seeing the person he brought looking around like a tiger and wolf, I think this person may be that Li Gong.


    Now Li Gong is hiding very well, no one else will find out. Not long after, he did a big event that caused a sensation in the court, and everyone gradually noticed him.


    However, this person is very mysterious. He always wears a mask in front of people, saying that his face is disfigured, and he doesn''t want to scare innocent people. Liu Ru knows that this is just a cover-up.


    Just because this person is too ruthless in his actions, many times more ruthless than Commander Wei.


    Thinking, laughed again.


    Met in this place, count this person unlucky!


    Just as she was thinking, Liu Ru saw someone going to the backyard, so she stood there and waited. After a while, someone came hurriedly and said a word beside Li Gong.


    Li Gong looked at Liu Ru again, his eyes changed slightly.


    "Miss Liu Fu is really not simple."


    Liu Ru is not afraid, "It''s so-so!"


    With an arrogant and arrogant appearance, he seems to be a little devil in the world.


    Li Gong saw a look in the past, and someone was heading towards the study.


    Butler Li was anxious when he saw that what Madam said, he still dare not forget it, and he could not tell Miss clearly, he stepped forward and blocked the door of the study, "This is the general''s study, do not enter."


    Li Gong snorted coldly. Someone stepped forward and wanted to pull Steward Li away. Seeing this, Liu Ru didn''t intend to hide his strength and was about to let others do it. The door of the study suddenly opened, and Dong Yue stood at the door.


    She saw the person coming at a glance, and under the moonlight, a familiar waist card hidden at her waist flashed by.


    Jin Yiwei?


    How did the people from Jinyiwei come?


    Dong Yue was puzzled, she didn''t know many people in Jin Yiwei, so she was not familiar with this person.


    "Who is this?"


    Steward Li saw his wife, as if he had a backbone, he stood quietly beside her.


    Liu Ru came to Mother, "Mother, this man said his name is Li Gong."


    "Li Gong?" Dong Yue thought for a while, "I don''t know him, see him off!"


    Li Gong''s expression turned ugly in an instant, "Ms. Dong, I am Jin Yiwei. I was ordered to run an errand. I hope Mrs. Dong will not interfere with official duties."


    Dong Yue saw that this person was bound to win, just as she had guessed.


    However, someone is destined to be disappointed.


    She wanted to see if the people from the Yamen didn''t show up, and if the people from the Dali Temple didn''t show up, why did Jin Yiwei jump out?


    "Jin Yiwei?" Dong Yue smiled, subconsciously took her daughter''s hand, and patted it lightly twice to reassure her, she will deal with it.


    Liu Ru''s heart was easily smoothed out by this action.


    Looking at this movement, Li Gong thought that someone was afraid. He glanced over and saw that someone was about to make a move when Dong Yue spoke.


    "Your beautiful Commander Wei, why didn''t you come?" Dong Yue showed a look of missing.


    Li Gong was taken aback for a moment, but the people around him were not the same.


    Everyone was frightened and stopped the action of rushing in.


    Dong Yue saw that their goals were accurate, and she was even more sure of her thoughts.


    "I haven''t seen the beautiful Commander Wei for a long time. I don''t know what Commander Wei has been up to lately?"


    "Master Wei is naturally busy with official duties."


    "Business?" Dong Yue nodded, "Excellent!" As she spoke, she glanced at the many Jinyi guards who had arrived, then took another step to the side, turned her head and asked inside, "Commander Wei, are you really so busy?"


    These words made all the people present change their faces.


    Commander Wei is inside?


    How is this possible?


    Li Gong was a little frightened when he heard this.


    Beautiful Commander Wei?


    Could it be that Dong Yue and Commander Wei really know each other very well, and he is in there right now?


    Thinking of this, I regret today''s recklessness.


    At this moment, Li Gong was in a panic, and thinking of Commander Wei''s ruthlessness, he was afraid in his heart, worried that he would lose his chance to get ahead after so much effort.


    If Commander Wei is really inside, it won¡¯t end well if he goes back by himself.


    Trying to be brave, he asked, "Master Wei is inside?"


    Dong Yue smiled indifferently, "What do you think?"


    Li Gong tidied up his clothes and came to the door, "Master Wei, my subordinate Li Gong is asking to see you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： warehouse fire

    Chapter 498 Warehouse Fire


    Puff Chi¡ª


    Dong Yue laughed.


    Li Gong turned his head to look at Dong Yue, and Dong Yue smiled even more happily.


    Li Gong was annoyed, he walked in quickly, and had a panoramic view of everything in the study.


    He was cheated.


    Still humiliating in front of everyone.


    Li Gong held Dong Yueji in his heart, and said to the people outside, "Swoosh!"


    This obviously means that Commander Wei is not here.


    Everyone saw the resurrection with full blood immediately, and they all rushed in in a swarm.


    Dong Yue stood at the door and saw many people going in. Li Gong stood beside him and exchanged glances with a person who walked towards the place where the murder weapon was found just now. The smile on the corner of her mouth deepened.


    Sure enough!


    Thinking of the murder weapon that received the space, and thinking of the treasure I left for them.


    Soon someone was disappointed. Li Gong and that person exchanged glances again, and the eyes were a little anxious. After a while, someone found a **** dagger not far from the murder weapon.


    Send it to Li Gong.


    Li Gong glanced at it, carefully put away the murder weapon, and came to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, what is this?"


    Dong Yue frowned, staring at Li Gong, "I don''t know."


    Li Gong felt that he could return with honor after completing the task, and reminded Dong Yue, "This is the murder weapon, the murder weapon that killed the Taifu''s daughter."


    The news that Su Zhier, the daughter of the Taifu was killed, has already spread.


    In the morning, people from Yamen took Liu Sanqiang away, and in the middle of the night, people from Jinyiwei found the **** murder weapon. All of these seemed to be a certainty.


    When Butler Li heard this, his face turned pale. Seeing the lady next to him, he put his last hope on her.


    Dong Yue seemed to be frightened when she heard this, she staggered back two steps, the maids Zuo Qing and Qing Lan supported her, and Liu Ru approached in fright.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue''s eyes lost their light in an instant, and she murmured, "No, it''s impossible, Liu Sanqiang won''t kill people! He won''t, absolutely won''t kill people."


    Li Gong held the murder weapon, thinking that he had found a chance to be promoted, he said "Go!", and everyone left.


    Dong Yue saw that Li Gong was about to leave with a dagger. She panicked and wanted to catch up. She was frightened and didn''t know what to do. She wanted to catch up and **** back the murder weapon.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan knew Madam''s intentions, and followed beside them deliberately pretending to be concerned, while stopping Liu Ru and Butler Li who wanted to rush over.


    Soon, Li Gong and his group protected the ''weapon'' and left.


    Dong Yue glanced at Zuo Qing and Qing Lan.


    Zuo Qing walked towards Steward Li, Qing Lan supported Dong Yue to leave, and Liu Ru followed.


    Come to the backyard, there are no people who shouldn''t be there, Dong Yue pulls Liu Ru in.


    Qing Lan followed in.


    Not long after, Zuo Qing came back, "Madam, everything has been arranged."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Yes,"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that his wife had something to say to the young lady, so they were wise enough to guard the door.


    Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand, "Don''t reveal your strength unless you have to."


    "Mother?" Liu Ru became angry when she saw someone threatening her mother, and she was ready to attack those people regardless.


    "Listen to mother."


    Liu Ru saw Mother''s serious look, nodded and agreed, "Yeah."


    Dong Yue felt relieved, "Your father will be fine, you can go to sleep with peace of mind."


    "Mother, I can do it." Liu Ru was eager to prove his ability in front of his mother.


    "Mother knows, if mother needs it, she will definitely speak up. Mother didn''t say anything, she has her own plans." Knowing that she was not an ordinary child, Dong Yue subconsciously treated her as a child.


    Liu Ru nodded reluctantly.


    "Mother still has some things to do, why don''t you go to bed first?"


    Liu Ru wanted to say something else, in order not to make her mother dislike her, she obediently left.


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear to look at the small back, and suddenly said, "Mother can do tricks, she will disappear suddenly, and she will appear suddenly. When you see it someday, don''t be afraid, you know?"


    Liu Ru thought it was her mother lying to herself, so she nodded.


    "I''m going out for a while, and I''ll leave this home to you." She suddenly thought that there were some things she needed to do by herself, and she didn''t want to make Liu Ru sad, so she said this.


    She believes that the Liu Mansion tonight will be very lively.


    "Okay." Liu Ru spoke with strength this time.


    Dong Yue smiled and waved her away.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, who were standing at the door, saw the young lady leave, and hurried into the room.


    "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue looked at Qinglan, "Qinglan, go to Han''s house and tell Han Lei that no matter what happens, let him not get involved."


    "Yes." Qing Lan knew the seriousness of the matter and turned to leave.


    Dong Yueyou looked at Zuo Qing, "Go and burn our warehouse."


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing disagreed.


    There are treasures of the Liu Mansion in the warehouse, how can they be burned?


    Dong Yue smiled, "Just do it."


    Zuo Qing disagreed. Seeing his wife like this, she thought it was to save the general. She couldn''t say much about it, and acted obediently.


    After finishing all this work, Dong Yue washed and treated the wound, and then went to her daughter''s room.


    Just outside the door, she heard Liu Ru ordering the maid beside her to do something, so she waited outside the door for a while, and when Liu Ru finished speaking, she knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Mom?" Liu Ru got up and walked over.


    "Ma''am."


    "Madam." The two servant girls saluted Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue glanced at several maidservants, all of whom entered the mansion not long ago, "Go down!"


    The two maids left, Dong Yue took Liu Ru''s hand, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Sleep now."


    Dong Yue stroked her daughter''s hair, "There will be a fire later, you just have to pretend, there is no need to rescue."


    "Mom?"


    "The mother will not show up at that time."


    "Where is mother going?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "I thought I should go out for a while, but now that I think about it, it''s not necessary. I''ll go to rest later."


    Liu Ru didn''t believe this, and was worried about her mother''s danger, so she said, "Mother is tired too, should you rest here?"


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Ru, Liu Ru was afraid of being seen through by her mother, so she quickly acted like a baby, "I haven''t slept with mother for a long time."


    Dong Yueming knew the words were false, so she was willing to listen.


    Simply rest in the daughter''s room.


    Not long after lying down, there was movement outside.


    Dong Yue continued to sleep, Liu Ru couldn''t stay any longer.


    Later, when she heard that the warehouse was on fire, she was a little anxious, and saw the mother who had closed her eyes again, and said, "Mother, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go!"


    "Mom, sleep first, I''ll be back later."


    Dong Yue didn''t open her eyes when she heard this, and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Liu Ru came outside and saw the flustered housekeeper Li. He heard that the warehouse was on fire. When Liu Ru rushed over, he saw that the fire in the warehouse was out of control.


    Looking at the fire that was rising all over the sky, and thinking of those things inside, she didn''t care, she just felt it was a pity.


    Seeing the busy maids and servants around, she showed the warm side that a little master should have.


    Keep them safe.


    It was more than an hour after the fire was extinguished.


    She walked in and saw the mess all over the floor, and her heart was as bleak as the ashes.


    Suddenly, she saw traces of familiar boxes.


    Although it was burnt to ashes, there should be some traces of the jewels inside, but she just glanced at it and got a rough idea.


    Only then did I know the true meaning of what Niang said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Interested in my mother

    Chapter 499 Interesting to Mother


    the next day.


    The people from Yamen came again.


    Dong Yue pretended to be sick and didn''t see her.


    Everyone thought that the general was captured and caught fire again in the middle of the night. The wife couldn''t bear these blows and fell down.


    Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, Liu Ru all know the truth.


    Dong Yue fell into a deep sleep, the sun was high and she was still sleeping.


    The first thing I do when I wake up is eat.


    Eat a lot.


    Others feel that Madam''s way of venting is different from others.


    They didn''t know that Dong Yue had enough food and drink, and she stretched her legs in the backyard, basking in the sun.


    Zuo Qing has been with Madam the longest time, seeing Madam like this, she is not in a hurry anymore.


    Qinglan sent a letter to Han Lei, and when she came back, Han Lei told her again. She felt that Madam''s behavior was strange, so she didn''t say anything, and stood quietly by the side.


    She felt that there were many mysteries about Mrs.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Mingming was drunk and noisy. When she woke up, she was gone. She thought that something had happened. In the end, Mrs. ran back from the outside.


    I always feel that my wife seems to be doing something, and it seems that I don¡¯t have her trust.


    Thinking of this, my heart feels a little sad.


    Liu Ru quietly observed the mother.


    I always feel that Niang does not seem to be casual, she is waiting.


    What are you waiting for?


    have no idea.


    That''s the idea.


    Not long after, the yamen came again.


    Butler Li came to send a message.


    Dong Yue asked, "Who?"


    "The horse arresting head of the yamen."


    Dong Yue got up and walked towards the main hall.


    Butler Li was anxious. The general hadn''t come back yet, and the people from the yamen came several times, so he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Fortunately, Madam finally cheered up, the general can only rely on Madam.


    Dong Yue just came to the front hall, before talking to Ma Tutou, Ye Qingfeng arrived.


    Ye Qingfeng was not alone when he arrived, but with a group of armored soldiers.


    Dong Yue saw that Ye Qingfeng walked in, and the soldiers automatically discharged from the door. This battle seemed to be for a fight.


    "Major General?" Dong Yue was grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    No matter how much this person knows, Dong Yue looks heart-warming with this move.


    No one usually has a few friends, and most importantly, who is willing to take risks to support you at critical times.


    It is precisely because of this move that Dong Yue puts Ye Qingfeng in the bottom of her heart.


    "After training here, I thought this is the Liu Mansion, so I came here to drink some water."


    Dong Yue saw it, and quickly got Zuo Qing and Qing Lan at the door busy.


    This busy, a stick of incense time has passed, everyone has a cup of tea in their hands, even Ma Tutou has a cup in his hand.


    Ye Qingfeng saw it and didn''t say anything. After drinking tea, he sat beside him and didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue understood what someone meant, and asked Ma Tutou, "Ma Tutou, how is the case of the Taifu''s daughter?"


    Ye Qingfeng took a look, then turned to look somewhere.


    That''s a good question.


    The case is clearly related to Liu Sanqiang, so now keep silent about Liu Sanqiang, and just talk about the daughter of the Grand Tutor.


    Not even Su Zhier''s name.


    Ma Tutou came just for this matter, but was interrupted by Ye Qingfeng''s arrival, and saw that someone refused to leave. He didn''t have much time, so he could only make a long story short.


    "All kinds of evidence are against General Liu, Madam Dong should find a solution as soon as possible?"


    "Ma Tutou, trust my top three."


    Ma Tutou did not make a clear statement, but said euphemistically, "Master Wang of the Imperial College pointed out that General Liu attacked him. It was Su Zhier who was eager to save her husband and stepped forward to block the knife. Afterwards, General Liu fled. Yesterday, people from Jinyiwei found Liu San who committed the murder weapon."


    "When will this case be heard?"


    "tomorrow."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Can I ask a lawyer to defend Liu Sanqiang?"


    "Lawyer?" Ma Tutou was a little confused.


    Dong Yue looked at Ma Tutou''s expression, and saw Ye Qingfeng''s inexplicable expression, and thought, is there no lawyer at this time?


    There is no lawyer, everything depends on the judgment of the official. At this time, the official is bribed, isn''t Liu Sanqiang dangerous?


    Dong Yue has made many countermeasures, but she still doesn''t want to take too many risks.


    "A lawyer is defending people. I want to find a lawyer to prove Liu Sanqiang''s innocence." She wanted to personally defend Liu Sanqiang, prove Liu Sanqiang''s innocence, and point out that someone else killed Su Zhier.


    Dong Yue is a doctor and is not familiar with the profession of lawyers. For Liu Sanqiang, she is willing to give it a try.


    "This..." Ma Tutou came to reveal some information to Dong Yue, so that she could come up with countermeasures as soon as possible. Hearing about the lawyer made him feel embarrassed.


    "Ahem¡ª" Ye Qingfeng clenched a fist with one hand, and coughed twice by placing it near his mouth.


    Ma Tutou is a fast catcher, how can he not know what someone means.


    "Ms. Dong is sure."


    Dong Yue smiled confidently, "It''s just telling the truth."


    "Okay!" Ma Tutou said this, and then said some evidence against Liu Sanqiang, and left quickly.


    She wants to tell the official about the arrest of the ''lawyer'' as soon as possible.


    Dong Yue personally sent Ma Tutou to the door, and turned her head to see Ye Qingfeng who was standing in the yard with someone.


    Without outsiders, Ye Qingfeng became more straightforward, "Madam Dong, don''t worry, General Liu will be fine."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Thank you!"


    Ye Qingfeng turned his head to look at the people beside him, "Wei Cheng, Lang Tian, ??Yan Zhao, Fang Wen come out."


    The four armored soldiers went out at the same time.


    Dong Yue felt puzzled, what did Ye Qingfeng mean by this?


    How about letting her see the soldiers he brought out?


    There are too many things to do now, she needs to prepare a lot of things for Liu Sanqiang''s defense tomorrow, and she doesn''t have time to watch people play such nonsense.


    "Miss Dong, the four of them are very good at martial arts, let them protect you."


    Dong Yue was startled, it turned out to be the meaning.


    "No, no." There''s no need, it''s really dangerous, she can enter her own space, besides, Ye Qingfeng''s person, what''s the matter if you give someone to yourself?


    "Ms. Dong, you''re welcome, they stay, you can use it at ease." Ye Qingfeng said this, and left with the rest of the people.


    The four armored soldiers remained.


    Dong Yue looked at these four people, her heart was beating suddenly.


    The armored soldiers are not ordinary soldiers, they are powerful and loyal. Ye Qingfeng must have paid a lot for them, so it is really inappropriate to give it to him like this.


    Thinking of Ye Qingfeng¡¯s good intentions, there is indeed no suitable candidate around her, and it is not convenient for Zuo Qing to do some things.


    Thinking about it, it might as well stay here temporarily, and make plans when Liu Sanqiang comes out.


    Changing her mind, Dong Yue had an idea, and looked at the four people in front of her, "I know you are all friends of the major general, and Liu Sanqiang also knew each other. Now that Liu Sanqiang has encountered something, I am very grateful that you can stay and help."


    Dong Yue''s words were sincere, and the four people left behind were all from the military camp. They were bold and forthright. They were a little unhappy when they heard what Dong Yue said, but miraculously disappeared because of these words.


    "Miss Dong, you are welcome!" Wei Cheng spoke on his behalf.


    Dong Yue looked at the four of them with a smile, "There is nothing to do right now, you can do whatever you want." After speaking, she saw their clothes again, and told Qing Lan to find some suitable clothes for them.


    Wait until they are all gone.


    Liu Ru ran out from nowhere, "Mother, is Ye Qingfeng really willing?"


    Dong Yue looked suspiciously at her daughter, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Ru saw that his mother didn''t know, and explained, "Ye Qingfeng has trained ten people in total, and I will give you four as soon as I ask, which is really generous."


    Could it be that she is interested in your mother?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： luck is over

    Chapter 500 Official luck is over


    When Dong Yue heard this, she thought that the four people she saw just now were really unusual.


    I didn''t expect Ye Qingfeng to be so generous.


    She laughed for a while, "Ru''er, do you think I have found a treasure?"


    Liu Ru looked at Mother speechlessly, but Mother''s focus was different.


    She seemed to be able to see what it would be like when her father came out and saw four such capable men approaching.


    Thinking about it, I am looking forward to it!


    Thinking in my heart, but didn''t say it out, I asked, "Mother, what is the lawyer you mentioned just now?"


    Dong Yue put away the smile on her face, and smiled mysteriously, "Just wait and see tomorrow!" She will become a blockbuster tomorrow, and let others know about the profession of lawyers.


    "Why is it tomorrow?" Liu Ru stretched her face, can''t she reveal it now?


    "Okay, you''re still a child, don''t bother with adults'' affairs, I have too many things to do today, I''m a bit busy, you take care of your home, no matter what happens, you make up your own mind, don''t bother me." Dong Yue Pushing her daughter out the door, she went to the backyard by herself.


    Liu Ru was not angry at being rejected by others, but was very happy because the burden of the whole family fell on her.


    Niang is finally willing to face up to her existence and recognize her ability, which is great.


    She can manage a harem well, a mere Liu mansion, everything is easy.


    Here, Dong Yue made Zuo Qing and Qing Lan busy in and out several times, and she began to prepare for tomorrow''s defense based on the clues she got and her own findings.


    The killing of Su Zhier is very simple to say.


    Just prove that Liu Sanqiang is innocent.


    She wanted to find the murderer, she wanted to tear off the disguise of some people, she wanted Wang Zhengke not to hang out in the capital, she wanted to take the opportunity to kill Mu Ruyun, and she wanted to use this incident to give the third prince a hard blow.


    To achieve this, we need to make more adequate preparations to deal with tomorrow''s variables.


    The day passes quickly.


    The second day after Liu Sanqiang was arrested, it was finally a quiet day.


    The entire Liu Mansion is different from the past.


    Dong Yue didn''t show up, and Liu Ru appeared around them from time to time. Everyone became trembling, worried that they would bump into the muzzle of a gun when they were unlucky.


    Liu Ru felt that this was not enough, so he just asked where the maid who was taken away by Liu Sanqiang not long ago went.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    After going through too many changes, Steward Li, who had become an old fritter, was a little overwhelmed by the young lady''s sudden attack.


    I always feel that the young lady is still a child, and it seems that she said this unintentionally.


    After the maid was taken away, she never came back. It should be more or less ominous.


    At this time, what should I say, how should I say it?


    has become a difficult problem again.


    Liu Ru looked directly at Butler Li, "Butler Li, tell me."


    Steward Li handles affairs safely. When something happens, he is a little flustered and unable to control the overall situation. Liu Ru is thinking that Liu''s residence needs a more capable butler.


    How to change him?


    Today is a good opportunity.


    Steward Li didn''t know what was going on in Liu Ru''s heart, so he braced himself and said, "Miss Hui, she has returned to her hometown."


    "When are you coming back?"


    "This should take a while."


    Liu Ru frowned in dissatisfaction, "Butler Li, this is your negligence of duty. If you don''t even know this, what use is your housekeeper!"


    After speaking, the voice suddenly raised.


    Butler Li knelt on the ground with a thud.


    "Okay, for the sake of your age and loyalty, today''s matter is over, but you remember, don''t be an example!"


    "Yes, the servant kowtowed to Miss Xie." Butler Li knelt on the ground and kowtowed excitedly.


    The servant girls next to her felt that the lady was kind when they heard this, and those who knew the inside story knew that the lady was warning them to be loyal.


    If you are not loyal, no matter how capable you are, you will end up worse than Steward Li.


    After tidying up, Liu Ru took the maid and left.


    Chen Ma is an old man in the mansion. She can see that Liu Ru is the most difficult to serve in the whole mansion. Fortunately, this person will not show his power easily.


    Thinking that what Liu Ru cares about is loyalty, she has no second thoughts. No matter how strict the master is, to her, researching new dishes is not as important.


    Dong Yue studied various successful cases in the room.


    Checked a lot of knowledge about this aspect, carried out based on the so-called evidence, and looked for more favorable refutation points.


    Dong Yue knew that she was not a professional in this area, she only had her own ability, and because the profession of lawyer had not yet appeared, she stepped up her efforts to succeed.


    Actually, the reason why Dong Yue was sure that this matter would end perfectly was because the person in the palace still needs Liu Sanqiang. As long as there is a need, he will be fine.


    Now that there are four more generals at hand, she has nothing to fear.


    After a busy night, I didn''t even blink.


    the next day.


    At dawn, Dong Yue did a set of yoga.


    When she was having breakfast, she was in excellent condition. After eating a lot, she took a carriage to the Yamen.


    Arrived at the Yamen, many people had already gathered at the gate.


    Dong Yue walked in despite all kinds of rumors.


    Dong Yue came, the official waited for a while, Ma Tutou saw it, just glanced at it, and didn''t say anything.


    Soon Liu Sanqiang was brought up.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang was in good condition, except for being a little embarrassed, he was not punished.


    and Liu Sanqiang exchanged a look, and they understood each other.


    Quietly waiting for the next big show.


    After a while, Taifu and Wang Zhengke arrived,


    All of a sudden, the court became lively.


    With all kinds of evidence presented by the official, Liu Sanqiang was about to be convicted. Dong Yue, who had been standing silently by the side, suddenly stood up.


    "My lord, what crime did my general commit?"


    Dong Yue''s words fell, and many people couldn''t hold back.


    The witnesses and the murder weapon are all clearly revealed. Are you stupid to ask this question?


    Master Guan knew that Dong Yue was making trouble on purpose, so he almost jumped up in anger. Due to his current status, he slapped Tang Mu, "Bold, who are you?"


    "I am Liu Sanqiang''s lawyer."


    "Lawyer?" Ma Tutou told Mr. Guan about being a lawyer, and he knew a possibility. In the court, a woman dared to challenge him, and he was also angry.


    So many people around are watching, what''s the face of him as an official?


    Besides, the Tai Tuo is still there, and he still expects this matter to be promoted, how can he let a woman come out to mess around.


    Ma Tutou, who has been standing next to the official, saw the stupid pig-like official, and he knew that someone''s official luck was over.


    Offending someone who shouldn''t be offended, it''s still a small thing to lose an official.


    Tai Tuo carefully looked at the woman in front of him.


    I have heard of it, but I didn''t expect women to be so courageous.


    Dare to challenge the official in person, she really is a country woman, she has never seen the world!


    Let these people see it today, the ignorance is terrible!


    Let her know what the end will be if she confronts him!


    His only daughter is gone, so what? There is still a son raised outside. It is only natural for a son to inherit the family business!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： The king is just passing by

    Chapter 501 This king is just passing by


    "I firmly believe that Liu Sanqiang didn''t kill anyone, and the murderer was someone else." Dong Yue said this and looked at Wang Zhengke next to him.


    His eyes were burning, staring at Wang Zhengke closely.


    This look, this expression, is enough to explain everything.


    The people who were watching the excitement outside the yamen were suddenly excited.


    "What does Mrs. Dong mean by this? Could it be Mr. Wang who killed the person?"


    "No, Mr. Wang is the son-in-law of the Taifu. She will do something to her daughter-in-law?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Wang is not stupid. If he killed his own wife, he is no longer the grand tutor''s son-in-law."


    "Ms. Dong said that the murderer is someone else, why is she staring at Mr. Wang?"


    The divine assist at the gate gave Dong Yue more confidence.


    At this time, no one thought much about what a lawyer is, they judged what she said through Dong Yue''s personality.


    "Presumptuous, this is the court, is it a place for you to talk nonsense." The official was not happy when he heard the movement outside.


    In his opinion, Dong Yue is a troublemaker.


    Inciting the people, **** it!


    Teacher stared at Dong Yue without saying anything, Wang Zhengke couldn''t stay any longer.


    He didn''t allow this woman to destroy his plan, and thinking that he was seriously ill now, he must have been beaten by Liu Sanqiang that time, and he became annoyed when he thought of it.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s actions again, anger came from his heart, and there was a hypocrisy on his face, and he spoke earnestly.


    "Dong Yue, I know you have admired me for a long time, but I''m already married, so you should give it up!"


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he was about to get angry when Dong Yue spoke, and his heart miraculously recovered.


    He snorted coldly in his heart.


    Being missed by his own wife, even if he dies, he will be skinned.


    "So you killed your own wife?" Dong Yue''s mouth was a trap.


    Wang Zhengke''s face was ugly on the spot, "Dong Yue, I said you just don''t understand, even if I''m unmarried, I won''t look at you more, so don''t be obsessed with it anymore."


    "So, you killed your daughter-in-law and planned to marry another?" Dong Yue pressed.


    "Dong Yue, don''t go too far." Wang Zhengke threw off his sleeve angrily, and turned his head to look to the side.


    Dong Yue clearly saw that Wang Zhengke subconsciously looked at the Taifu several times. Dong Yue was sure that the Taifu did not see the process of Su Zhier being killed, so how to be a witness?


    She knew in her heart that it would be irrational to meet the Taifu, but it was Wang Zhengke. After Su Zhier died, he had little relationship with the Taifu, and because the Taifu didn''t want to see this person, it was better to give herself a chance.


    In her opinion, the so-called lawyer is not casting a big net, but holding on to it until a big net is torn open.


    The way he looked at Wang Zhengke made him uneasy. From the moment he started speaking, he expressed his guilt. Seizing this opportunity, he won half of the victory today.


    "Wang Zhengke, Guozijian classics, from the ninth rank; Liu Sanqiang, from the first rank general, calculate your position according to rank, you can''t even see the back of Liu Sanqiang''s head, why do you insult the daughter-in-law of the first rank general?" Dong Yue said When I got here, I looked at the official who was sitting in the hall, "My lord, are you right?"


    The official was so angry that he was half dead.


    Provoking his authority and turning the Yamen into a vegetable market, at this moment I still have the face to ask myself, what a fool.


    "Come here, take Diao her down."


    Dong Yue smiled from the bottom of her heart, and then she became angry. It seemed that she was another stupid official.


    Their luck is not very good. It is really unfortunate to meet such an official lord several times.


    However, it is also a good thing. It is easier for today''s matter to fall on this person''s head.


    "My lord, is what the woman said wrong?" Dong Yue ignored the official who came, and asked the official again.


    "Quick, quick, take it down quickly!" The official was impatient.


    "My lord, you are not a relative of Wang Zhengke, or you have received some benefits, so you want to close the case so hastily, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" The official was also angry.


    The officials who were going to take Dong Yue away were stunned.


    Taking it away is a guilty conscience, which verifies Dong Yue''s words and also shows that the adults accept bribes.


    Not long ago, Mu Wang''s mansion ransacked and executed all the families is the best example!


    One by one quietly retreated.


    Tai Tuo has been standing by and watching.


    I underestimated this woman.


    Getting angry is a sign of losing!


    Looking at this woman carefully from the corner of his eye, he felt a little displeased.


    Thinking of what Wang Zhengke said again, he didn''t think so.


    He never answered the phone, besides, with such courage, would he fall in love with someone like Wang Zhengke?


    He still knows about his son-in-law who has been born for many years.


    Wang Zhengke is a little better-looking, and has no advantages, especially his vision and heart, and he will never go too far!


    Thinking about it, losing Wang Zhengke is a good thing!


    Teacher calmed down and waited for the outcome of the matter.


    Teacher''s plan is still too early.


    The fifth prince came suddenly, and the atmosphere in the Yamen changed again and again.


    What is the final result? Another variable has been added.


    When the Lord Guan saw the sudden arrival of the Fifth Prince, he originally wanted to continue to embarrass Dong Yue and make Liu Sanqiang plead guilty so that he could claim credit in front of the Taifu. Because of the arrival of the Fifth Prince, his heart trembled a few times.


    Everyone knows that the fifth prince is moody, and those who approach him don''t have a good result.


    Arrived suddenly, obviously concerned about the case. ,


    The Fifth Prince is here for the Taifu? Or is it aimed at Liu Sanqiang?


    He had many twists and turns in his heart, carefully accompanied the smiling face, and invited the fifth prince to take a seat, "My lord, please take a seat!"


    The fifth prince glanced around, his eyes fell on Dong Yue, and then he looked at Liu Sanqiang who was kneeling on the ground. This combination is very annoying.


    I heard a general idea on the way here, and seeing this scene, I was a little unhappy.


    Master Guan saw this and understood it. He suddenly felt that today is a hot potato, and he is not a person inside and out!


    What should he do?


    Standing on the side of the Fifth Prince offended the Taifu, and standing on the side of the Taifu offended the Fifth Prince, what should he do?


    Seeing the shrunken head of the official, Catcher Ma knew that he was in trouble again. As a fast catcher, he didn''t worry too much as before, and stood quietly watching.


    "My lord, what instructions do you have?" The official bent down to accompany the smiling face.


    People around saw it all complaining.


    This is so obvious.


    The onlookers are even more shameless.


    Because the Fifth Prince was here, they didn''t dare to say anything, they could only speak in their hearts.


    This is Mr. Guan, and it is too realistic.


    Leaning next to whoever has the right to see, this kind of official is really damned!


    Dong Yue looked at the fifth prince with calm eyes, but she was thinking in her heart, what does this guy mean?


    If I came to help the Taifu, I am afraid it will be difficult to get out of today''s situation. Should I settle for the next best thing? As long as Liu Sanqiang is intact, don''t worry about other things?


    Just as he was thinking about it, when he saw what the official did, he immediately thought of a word, ''Lick the dog''.


    Licking the dog for this sake is really speechless!


    Looking around again, those naked mocking eyes, I feel that everyone''s eyes are sharp.


    It''s just because of power, no one dares to stand up and speak out!


    "My lord?" The official smiled flatteringly.


    The fifth prince finally agreed to take a look at him, "This king is just passing by, come to see the excitement." Just after saying this, Zhong Liang moved a chair from the side.


    The fifth prince just sat in the lobby shining brightly, watching the trial of the case.


    Teacher saw the series of actions of the fifth prince, and said, "My lord!"


    "Teacher, I heard that your daughter died?" Said mockingly and looked at Wang Zhengke who was standing beside him.


    Wang Zhengke knelt down on the ground with a thud when he was frightened by the cleverness he saw.


    Tai Tuo''s complexion was even more ugly.


    Wang Zhengke said tremblingly, "I have seen the prince!"


    "If you know that you are an inferior official, then kneel down!" The fifth prince''s light words immediately made everyone around him cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： he is dead

    Chapter 502 He is dead


    Teacher couldn''t stand it any longer, and said to the fifth prince, "My lord, isn''t this very good?"


    The Fifth Prince ignored the Taifu, and looked at the official next to him, "What do you think?"


    The official did not dare to look at the Taifu, so he could only smile at the fifth prince, "What the prince said is right!"


    "Huh!" Taifu turned his head angrily.


    Wang Zhengke knelt on the ground and dared not get up.


    The fifth prince glanced at Zhongliang, Zhongliang left quickly, and when he came back, there was a teenager beside him.


    Teacher suddenly felt bad when he saw the person coming.


    Turning his head to look at the fifth prince, there are two groups of anger in his eyes!


    It has always been known that the fifth prince has coveted the throne these years and has repeatedly done things that endanger the reputation of the royal family. He followed the emperor and dealt with these things.


    Thinking about it now, I still feel a headache.


    I don''t know how the fifth prince knew his secret, and he used it to blackmail him today.


    The bottom of my heart is resentful and unwilling, and I can''t use the future of the Su family as a bet.


    He could only swallow his anger and was forced to bow his head.


    Dong Yue felt strange, what does the Fifth Prince mean?


    Just as he was feeling strange, he saw Tai Tuo''s face changing again and again.


    He looked at the fifth prince, his eyes met, and Dong Yue could feel the spark in their eyes.


    Dong Yuezheng felt strange, the Tai Tu flicked his sleeves, looked at the official, "Lord Cao, you said you would give my daughter an explanation, does that count?"


    "Of course." The official dared to say a word ''no'', and his head was over.


    "That''s good!" Taifu said this, and left angrily.


    Wang Zhengke felt bad when he saw this, and wanted to leave. Now that the Fifth Prince was here, he didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he could only continue to kneel on the ground, suffering in a hurry.


    Dong Yue looked at it inexplicably, without the Taifu, her confidence doubled, and because of the attitude of the Fifth Prince, she seemed to be on their side, and the next thing went smoothly.


    Because the fifth prince was in charge, the Grand Tutor left, Wang Zhengke knelt on the ground, everything reversed, and Dong Yue kept talking non-stop.


    Soon, all the evidence that Master Guan said was presented, and Dong Yue denied them one by one.


    Later, the official master showed the ''weapon''.


    Wang Zhengke couldn''t see clearly, Dong Yue smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    The main event is coming.


    She looked at the dagger with excited and angry eyes, "Why is this thing here?"


    Master Guan thought that this was the weapon that killed Su Zhier, and was secretly happy in his heart, but after Dong Yue said something, his good mood quickly reversed.


    "Last night, a fire broke out in my mansion, and someone stabbed me with this murderous weapon!" Dong Yue said, showing the wound on her wrist.


    Liu Sanqiang stood up abruptly and rushed to Dong Yue, "Who, who hurt you, I''ll kill him!"


    "I''m fine." Dong Yue comforted Liu Sanqiang, then turned to look at the official, "My lord, have you caught that thief?"


    Master Guan¡¯s expression changed. Can he say that it was given to him by Jin Yiwei?


    Said, he is dead.


    Just as he was about to get away with it, his heart trembled when he met the fifth prince''s gaze.


    Having been an official for so many years, he has always enjoyed the benefits of being an official. Today, he feels that he has died several times.


    A cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    "This is..." Master Guan saw Wang Zhengke next to him, thought that Su Zhier was dead, and the Taifu had also left. Obviously he didn''t care much about this young man, so he had to be the only one to deal with it, "Master Wang said this It was the weapon used to assassinate Su Zhier."


    The lord official was secretly happy for his wit, and glanced at the fifth prince, wanting to know what this man meant.


    The fifth prince was in a great mood when he heard this, and he stretched out his hand.


    Zhongliang left and came back with an extra cup of tea in his hand.


    The fifth prince took the teacup and gently pushed the lid of the cup. A crisp voice sounded in the quiet yamen. This movement seemed to pinch the fate of everyone.


    Dong Yue smelled a familiar aroma, it was Ceylon black tea.


    What does the fifth prince mean by this move?


    I want to remind myself that the Ceylon black tea in the room was given by this person?


    She tried her best to adjust her mood and maintain a normal state of mind, and she also had an idea in her heart that this person was deliberately making trouble.


    Thinking that Liu Sanqiang was involved today, she also went all out.


    To Master Shangguan, "My lord, do you mean that the person who attacked me is the same person who killed Su Zhi?" Dong Yue didn''t expect it, but after being angry, she suddenly had an inspiration.


    Wang Zhengke was not happy when he heard this.


    Liu Sanqiang was detained in the yamen. Someone attacked Dong Yue last night. Doesn''t this exclude Liu Sanqiang''s suspicion?


    No, he set up such a big game, using the future as a bet, how could he be willing to let Liu Sanqiang escape?


    Master Guan is embarrassed when he hears this?


    He didn''t mean that. What does Dong Yue mean, how can he misinterpret the meaning of this sentence?


    Master Guan was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while, Dong Yuezai said something again.


    "My lord is wise!"


    The official was on the verge of riding a tiger, and wanted to change his words, but he saw the corners of the Fifth Prince¡¯s mouth curled up in displeasure, and turned to look at Wang Zhengke, "My lord, what do you say?"


    Dong Yue snorted coldly!


    Sure enough, it was the old fox who kicked the ball out so quickly.


    The Fifth Prince was still drinking tea, the corners of his displeased mouth curled up slightly, and he looked at Dong Yue from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly felt that she showed her sharpness today, let''s see how she hides it in the future.


    Liu Sanqiang was afraid of being quiet, and he was amazed by his wife, but what happened to the Fifth Prince?


    The woman who has been staring at her all the time, is she here to make trouble today?


    He had another thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think deeply about it.


    Wang Zhengke was angry, and seeing that it was beneficial to Dong Yue, he was not convinced, and insisted, "This is indeed the murder weapon to kill my wife!"


    Seeing someone insisting so much, Master Guan seemed to feel that it had nothing to do with him. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Dong Yue didn''t intend to give him this chance.


    Dong Yue''s mouth curled up, Wang Zhengke was so careless after so many years in the capital.


    "Master Wang, are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Wang Zhengke refused to even look at Dong Yue.


    "Master Wang, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, this is the weapon that killed my daughter-in-law."


    "it is good!"


    Dong Yue dropped the word, Wang Zhengke felt bad, and couldn''t help but look at Dong Yue, wondering what this woman was going to do!


    "My lord, please let me do it!" She has investigated, and the current workman has the ability to judge fingerprints. There are only Li Gong''s fingerprints on it. At that time, Liu Sanqiang''s innocence can be proved. As long as Liu Sanqiang is free, she can proceed to the next step. thing.


    She has not forgotten Mu Ruyun, no matter what, these matters must be settled today.


    Master Guan thought that the matter could be over soon, so he immediately called for an assistant to start the inspection.


    The final result was just as Dong Yue thought.


    Wu Zuo used fingerprints to conclude that the fingerprints on the murder weapon were not Liu Sanqiang''s. The reversal of this matter was too easy.


    Dong Yue asked the official on the spot, "My lord, Mr. Wang insisted that this was the murder weapon that killed Su Zhier. There is no fingerprint of Liu Sanqiang. Does this mean that Liu Sanqiang was wronged?"


    "This" Mr. Guan is starting to find it difficult.


    Looking at the fifth prince, wondering what the fifth prince means?


    The Fifth Prince drank a cup of tea, and Zhong Liang took it without expressing his opinion.


    Master Guan seemed to understand what the Fifth Prince meant, and looked at Wang Zhengke again, "Master Wang, you said that you witnessed General Liu attacking your wife with your own eyes. Is it true?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： chat with you in the middle of the night

    Chapter 503 Chatting with you in the middle of the night


    "Of course!" Wang Zhengke insisted.


    Dong Yue stood up, "Lord Wang, you insisted that the murder weapon was the one that assassinated Su Zhier, and now it has been proved that it has nothing to do with Liu Sanqiang. Does it mean that you lied about this matter?"


    "No, I don''t!"


    "yes?"


    "You dare to swear to God, you didn''t lie, if you lied, you will pay the most painful price for a man in your life?"


    Wang Zhengke looked at Dong Yue angrily, "Is it you?" At first he doubted, but now he is sure.


    How can others know about my secrets?


    Just because Dong Yue is a doctor, and she has seen a doctor for herself, is there anyone else besides her?


    "Master Wang dare not swear, because he is worried that he will be punished by God?"


    "You" Wang Zhengke lost his mind and wanted to attack Dong Yue, but Liu Sanqiang jumped up and kicked Wang Zhengke''s hand away.


    Wang Zhengke has no idea, and is a frail scholar, not Liu Sanqiang''s opponent.


    Just one click, Wang Zhengke''s arm was broken when he heard a click.


    Wang Zhengke was unsteady and his face was pale.


    "Yue''er, didn''t I scare you?"


    Liu Sanqiang compared his attitude before and after.


    Being good enough to Wang Zhengke, he kicked him and broke his arm on the spot, just because he pointed at your wife.


    After doing such a cruel thing, he turned to worry about whether his daughter-in-law was scared?


    This. Liu Sanqiang''s doting on his own woman really has no limit.


    Some people were shocked by Liu Sanqiang''s transformation, and some people were forced to eat a handful of dog food.


    The fifth prince couldn''t stay any longer, so he got up and left.


    Zhongliang saw the prince leaving, and pulled the young man standing beside him to leave together.


    The boy was dragged away, a little embarrassed.


    Everyone had never seen the boy before, and they were all relieved that the fifth prince, who was uncertain about the weather, had left.


    Master Guan is the most relaxed one.


    The Fifth Prince and the Tai Tuo have left, and today this matter seems to have come to fruition. He has no sympathy for Wang Zhengke.


    This person reported the crime and almost got himself involved. Seeing Wang Zhengke''s distressed appearance, he wished he could go up and step on his feet to vent his hatred!


    Dong Yue shook her head, saw the vacant space next to her, thought of the young man who was brought here, and then focused on Wang Zhengke.


    This person caused Liu Sanqiang to experience danger several times, and she did not intend to let him go.


    When I came to the yamen, I asked Ye Qingfeng''s people to do things, and there should be results soon.


    Looking at the crowd, seeing Zuo Qing shaking her head, she was eagerly looking forward to it.


    Hope is the result she wants, even if her expectations are poor, she will not be too disappointed.


    Things have developed to the present, Liu Sanqiang is innocent, and Wang Zhengke is like a dog in the water, with no chance to stand up again.


    Dong Yue still doesn''t intend to let this person go.


    Thinking of this person''s insult to the original owner, she wants to get it back!


    Liu Sanqiang saw that Dong Yue''s mood was a little unstable, so he turned to look at the official, "Lord Cao, what should I do for framing the court''s official?"


    These words are also a wake-up call to the official.


    You have no conclusive evidence, and only rely on Wang Zhengke''s few words to conclude that you are the murderer. If this matter is strictly investigated, the official is also negligent.


    "Wang Zhengke, what do you say?" Wang Zhengke was extremely embarrassed, no one sympathized, and he received more ridicule.


    Wang Zhengke was dying of pain, thinking that today is going to be very difficult.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang, I can''t do him until today, and maybe I can''t do without myself.


    Just about to pretend to faint in pain, but Dong Yue gave her the answer.


    "Master Wang, you don''t want to pretend to be dizzy, do you?"


    These words directly cut off Wang Zhengke''s retreat, Wang Zhengke looked at Dong Yue, and came up with another idea, "Dong Yue, why are you still obsessed with your obsession?"


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, "Master Wang, if you continue to talk nonsense like this, aren''t you afraid that your wife has a deep affection for you and will chat with you in the middle of the night?"


    "you-"


    "Who killed Su Zhier, others don''t know, Mr. Wang should know, it must be because you were present at the time."


    Dong Yue''s words remind everyone.


    Wang Zhengke said that it was Liu Sanqiang who wanted to attack Wang Zhengke, and it was Su Zhier who blocked the knife and died.


    Now it is proved that the fingerprints on the murder weapon were not Liu Sanqiang but someone else, and the murderer was someone else.


    Because of this incident, Wang Zhengke lost everyone''s trust in him, and what he said made people doubtful.


    Dong Yue turned to look at Master Guan, "My lord, the person who attacked me last night, I suspect that Wang Zhengke paid for the murder!"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Wang Zhengke got angry and roared.


    Dong Yue was about to speak when Zuo Qing, who was standing outside, shook the box in her hand twice at her.


    Dong Yue was secretly happy, sure enough, Ye Qingfeng''s people are easy to use.


    "My lord, I have witnesses to prove that what I just said is true."


    "My lord, don''t listen to this crazy woman''s nonsense." Wang Zhengke began to speak indiscriminately.


    Liu Sanqiang slapped Wang Zhengke with a slap, and directly swollen half of Wang Zhengke''s face.


    Dong Yue was satisfied with the strength of the man, and sent her admiring eyes.


    Ma Tutou has been watching from the side, always feeling that the actions of Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue are too conspicuous, and thinking that the upright Liu Sanqiang did not kill people on the spot after experiencing this incident, which is considered polite.


    Glanced at Wang Zhengke, the useless chess piece will not go too far.


    "This is evidence." Dong Yue stretched out her hand, and Zuo Qing quickly walked in and brought the lower box to Dong Yue. After Dong Yue opened it, everyone could see the jade bracelet inside. She took it to Wang Zhengke, "Lord Wang , you should recognize this bracelet, right?"


    Wang Zhengke saw the bracelet, his eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Dong Yue angrily.


    "Dong Yue, you are really insane. My wife is dead, and you still miss my wife''s belongings. How can you let the dead rest in peace?"


    Wang Zhengke wanted to play the role of a good man, but Dong Yue refused to give him this chance.


    Dong Yue looked at Master Guan, "My lord, Lord Wang has already admitted that this is Su Zhier''s bracelet, and it is also the bracelet that Su Zhier wore on his wrist when he died."


    Wang Zhengke looked at Dong Yue suspiciously, what is this crazy woman talking about?


    The official signaled that someone took something over, he just glanced at it, the thing is a good thing, but the dead thing looks a bit unlucky.


    "My lord, I have witnesses who can prove that what I just said is true."


    Wang Zhengke thinks someone is crazy.


    Ma Tutou kept watching without saying a word, he was slightly surprised by these words.


    It seems that the witness is not as simple as proving the bracelet, but has other secrets.


    He stood by and waited quietly.


    Master Guan nodded, and Dong Yue motioned for Zuo Qing to lead someone.


    Zuo Qing left, and soon arrived with two servant girls.


    "The servant has seen the adults!"


    "The servant has seen the adults!"


    Dong Yue heard the movement and knew that these were the two maids who came in from the closet.


    Master Guan glanced at Dong Yue, and Dong Yue said to the two servant girls, "Master Guan asked you to tell the truth about what you saw."


    The two servant girls looked up at the official at the same time, then quickly lowered their heads, and one of them spoke.


    "The servant girl is the maidservant of the Taifu''s mansion. We were going to fetch water from the well that day. We heard a loud noise from a distance. At first, the servant girl recognized that it was the young lady and the uncle, and did not dare to approach. Then we heard the young lady scream Call, this servant is worried about something, when I ran over, I saw my uncle stabbing the young lady with a dagger in his hand."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Did you see that boy?

    Chapter 504 Did you see that boy?


    Dong Yue was shocked!


    She originally looked for these two maids to prove that Su Zhier and Wang Zhengke were fighting, but she didn''t expect to hear this.


    Seeing that the servant girl spoke clearly and logically, it didn''t look like lying.


    She also knew that Su Zhier died not from a dagger, but from a poisonous silver needle on his head. This is, what''s going on?


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out, another maid also spoke.


    "My lord, my servant also saw it. We were afraid and wanted to run away, but we were discovered by my uncle and the maid beside him. Later... Later, my uncle threatened my servant, saying that if we tell about this matter, we will kill our whole family." As she said that, the servant girl began to cry.


    "You two **** sluts, what nonsense!" Wang Zhengke was furious, yelling curses, and wanted to attack the two maids.


    At this time, Ma Tutou, who had been serving as the background, started to stop Wang Zhengke''s crazy behavior, and said to the official, "My lord, if you want to know whether what these two maids said is true, you still need to go to the Taifu''s mansion."


    It is also indispensable for the official to be annoyed that the horse catcher is troublesome.


    Directly order Ma Tutou to go to Taifu''s mansion.


    Soon Ma Tuotou led the people away.


    Everyone is waiting at the Yamen.


    Less than half an hour later, Ma Tutou arrived and confirmed that what the two maids said was true.


    The case went smoothly afterwards, and Wang Zhengke was arrested on the spot.


    When the poor Wang Zhengke arrived, he wanted to use the pressure of the Taifu to force Liu Sanqiang to death, but in the end, he folded himself in.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue walked out of the yamen together, now the sun is already westward, for them, they experienced another dangerous experience.


    Dong Yue''s heart did not feel relaxed because Wang Zhengke was arrested.


    Seeing the woman like this, Liu Sanqiang thought it was tired at first. After walking in the carriage for a while, he realized that was not the case?


    asked, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I saw Mu Ruyun in the Taifu''s mansion. She and Wang Zhengke have a very close relationship. When the yamen was leaving, the Taifu also saw Mu Ruyun."


    Liu Sanqiang squinted his eyes and thought for a while, "Is it the maid who the maid said was by Wang Zhengke''s side?"


    "should be."


    Liu Sanqiang rushed out of the carriage and shouted, "Zuo Qing, what''s going on?"


    Zuo Qing was beside the carriage, heard it, and explained, "The man sent by the major general to do the work, and the servants don''t know what''s going on?"


    Dong Yue just remembered, and forgot to say, "After your accident, the major general sent four people."


    "Who?"


    Dong Yue thought of what her daughter said, and looked at Liu Sanqiang cautiously, "They are called Wei Cheng, Lang Tian, ??Yan Zhao, and Fang Wen."


    Liu Sanqiang frowned when he heard the names of these three people.


    These four people were secretly cultivated by Ye Qingfeng, and when they were sent to him this time, they obviously sensed something.


    The carriage went quietly all the way to Liu Mansion.


    As soon as the carriage arrived, Steward Li burst into tears when he saw the general and his wife returning safely.


    "General, are you finally back?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at him and strode in.


    Dong Yue glanced at Butler Li sympathetically.


    Already old, she still shed tears, but unfortunately, Liu Sanqiang was hard-hearted and did not respond.


    After comforting Butler Li, Steward Li walked quickly to the kitchen after hearing this.


    The general has been away for two days, and he has to make up for it when he comes back, and he has to get rid of bad luck.


    Dong Yue saw Steward Li walking away, and she was going to chase Liu Sanqiang, but she still had something to say, but when she saw Liu Sanqiang entered the study, she turned and went to the backyard.


    In the backyard, the two maids quickly got busy.


    Dong Yue took a shower, changed her clothes, and her daughter came to her with snacks.


    "Mom, you are so amazing!" Liu Ru''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Dong Yue glanced at her, "Are you there?"


    Liu Ru put away the smile in his eyes, and said carefully, "Mother me." I really wanted to know what a lawyer was, so I secretly went to see it.


    I''m so happy, I''m showing my stuff.


    "The lawyer seems to be talking up and down, but in fact he has to do a lot of things behind the scenes."


    Liu Ru saw that Mother was not angry, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, then smiled mysteriously, "Dig a big hole, and fall in without the other party noticing." If she starts talking about Wang Zhengke, she will be wary of the other party, and the final result will not be the same as it is now.


    Wang Zhengke also dug a hole for himself, using the word ''jealousy'' to put himself in a disadvantageous position.


    I looked at it several times and said it along the way. In fact, she didn''t agree with every word she said, and she didn''t agree with it. She just ignored it, making his tricks look ugly in the eyes of others.


    Thus began to doubt Wang Zhengke''s character.


    In the end, the maid pointed out that it was Wang Zhengke who murdered and set the blame on him, which made it so smooth.


    If it had been like this from the beginning, there would not be the current result.


    Dong Yue was still thinking, at first the Taifu was a witness, because no one mentioned it because of the later changes, and then, Wang Zhengke''s expression when he was taken away confirmed what he had thought before, who was the real person who attacked Su Zhier?


    The same method killed two eunuchs and took the corpses to Liu''s house to create bad luck for himself.


    Could it be the same person?


    In the matter of Su Zhier, apart from Wang Zhengke, Mu Ruyun is the real murderer of Su Zhier is Mu Ruyun?


    If it is really her, what is her purpose for doing this?


    Suddenly it occurred to the servant girl in Taifu''s mansion that she was arguing. Could it be that Su Zhier broke Wang Zhengke''s and Mu Ruyun''s improper relationship, so she silenced her?


    Where is Tai Tuo?


    What happened to him?


    Recalling all the expressions of the Taifu when he was in the Yamen, and later forced to ask the official about the sentence ''Master Cao, you said that you will give my daughter an explanation, does this still count? ''


    He knew that Liu Sanqiang was not the one who did it, so what is the purpose of doing this?


    Dong Yue''s mind suddenly thought of the young man who was brought here by Zhongliang, and the expression on the young man''s face changed when he appeared as the tutor.


    Called towards the door, "Zuo Qing!"


    Zuo Qing walked in quickly, "Ma''am?"


    "Do you still remember the boy brought in by the entourage of the Fifth Prince?"


    Zuo Qing thought for a while, "I remember."


    "Go check this person."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing responded and left.


    Liu Ru lay on Mother''s body as if she had no bones, "Mother, you are so amazing!"


    Dong Yue touched her little head and asked, "Did you see that boy?"


    Liu Ru nodded, "I see."


    "Do you have an impression of this person?"


    Liu Ru shook his head.


    Dong Yue was surprised. According to her speculation, her daughter should be reborn. Since she was reborn, she should know about the things that happened in the future.


    The performance of the Taifu made her suspect that the relationship between the Taifu and the boy was unusual.


    Now that the only daughter of Tai Tuo is dead, it stands to reason that he should find an heir for such a large family business.


    Since it is an inheritance, the commotion is not too small, so why doesn''t the daughter have any impression?


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Sanqiang came from outside with a gloomy face. Liu Ru just glanced at it without any expression.


    Dong Yue saw it and asked, "What''s wrong?" The person I met in the study should be Ye Qingfeng.


    His complexion is not good, it should be related to Mu Ruyun.


    This is why she didn''t tell about Mu Ruyun after she exposed Wang Zhengke.


    Mu Ruyun was later taken away by Ma Tutou. There should be many people who know about these things.


    Dong Yue has another layer of scruples.


    Because Prince Mu''s mansion was beheaded everywhere, if there is still one alive, it will be embarrassing for many people.


    Mu Ruyun''s affairs can only be done in the dark.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Liu Ru, "It''s none of your business, go down!"


    Liu Ru wanted to say a few words, but when she saw Mother''s gaze, she got up, "Mother, my daughter is going to rest first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： What can be the relationship between men and women

    Chapter 505 What kind of relationship can there be between men and women


    Dong Yue saw his daughter leaving, he turned to Liu Sanqiang and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "After Mu Ruyun was taken back to the yamen by Ma Tutou, she disappeared."


    "how is this possible?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to admit it either, this is a fact.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and said, "Su Zhier''s fatal injury was not a wound on his neck, but a poisonous silver needle pierced into his head."


    Liu Sanqiang responded very quickly, "Same as those two?"


    "Should be the same person."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Sanqiang observed women carefully, saw her frowning, and guessed a general idea.


    "I didn''t think so, but now that I think about it, it''s very likely that Mu Ruyun was the one who did it."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    He once got the news that Mu Ruyun was in the Confucian mansion. When looking for it, Mu Ruyun had just been transferred, and then went to Wang Zhengke''s side.


    If it wasn''t for Su Zhier''s death, they still don''t know Mu Ruyun''s whereabouts.


    Now Mu Ruyun has disappeared again.


    Still in Yamen.


    This matter is full of weirdness.


    The two were silent for a while, Dong Yue asked, "Tell me, what kind of grudge is there between Mu Ruyun and Concubine Li Gui?"


    This question is overwhelming Liu Sanqiang.


    Mu Ruyun and Concubine Li have a grievance, this matter is a bit troublesome to investigate, and this is also the key to unraveling doubts, thinking of Mu Ruyun who used to be with Kong Siye, "Kong Siye belongs to the third prince."


    Dong Yue let out a cold snort.


    "So fast."


    "Is there any relationship between Concubine Li Gui and the Third Prince?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "What kind of relationship can there be between a man and a woman?"


    "You mean the two of them had an affair?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "It''s possible." Knowing the meaning behind the words, she suddenly looked at the other party, "Isn''t that the one in the palace?" She nodded her head as she said.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled unreasonably, "That''s what he deserves!"


    Both of them laughed because of this, and they were in a great mood when they ate.


    It has no direct relationship with them. It makes me happy to think that the one in the palace has been plotting against them, and that the one has started to grow green grass on his head.


    During dinner, Liu Ru saw that his parents were in a good mood, and was curious, what did they say, how could they be so happy?


    "Mom, are you in a good mood?"


    Dong Yue picked up the wine glass and took a sip, "Of course, I can''t be happy that your father is out!"


    Liu Ru nodded, that''s the truth, but she didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that there is a secret between father and mother, I feel very upset.


    After eating for a while, she found an excuse to leave, but her mother didn''t keep her. Liu Ru was not happy in her heart, so she went back to her yard and left with her maid.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang are still drinking.


    Today is a happy day. The two drank a lot of wine, and finally they returned to the backyard with each other''s arms.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were happy for the general and his wife when they saw it.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the house, and Dong Yue also let go, "The one who looks like a human, turns out to have a green prairie on his head."


    "That''s what he deserves!" Who made him always plot against us, even God can''t stand it.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Dong Yue turned over and lay on the bed, looking at the man next to him who was undressing.


    "What''s so strange?" Liu Sanqiang dragged his coat and threw it to the side casually. He wanted to go to bed, but he staggered and tripped, and knelt down beside the bed.


    Puff Chi¡ª


    Dong Yue laughed out loud.


    "You''re still laughing." Liu Sanqiang touched his sore knee.


    "If Mu Ruyun wanted to kill those two eunuchs, why did he send them to Liu''s house?"


    "Why else, add trouble to people!"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and it seemed to be the case, "Why did you kill the **** next to Concubine Li Gui?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s brain is not enough, he thinks that killing people is killing people, why are they so talkative.


    "Is it because the cooperation between Concubine Li Gui and the Third Prince is not very good, and Mu Ruyun did this on purpose?"


    A flash of light flashed in Liu Sanqiang''s mind, "It seems to be."


    "You haven''t been idle since you were arrested, have you?" So An Jing was taken away by someone, and after going through these things, Dong Yue felt that even without herself, a man can get out of trouble.


    The man asked back, "Did you take the murder weapon hidden in the study?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded.


    "So you take the risk yourself?" Liu Sanqiang was angry, seeing the wound on the woman''s wrist, he blamed himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Obviously wanted to protect the woman, but the woman hurt herself in order to save him.


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, "I''m just annoyed, always jumping in front of my eyes, so he can''t keep jumping."


    If Su Zhier is harmed, she will definitely not survive.


    This is also the reason why I didn''t mention the poisonous silver needle.


    Actually, she really wanted to see Wang Zhengke''s expression when he knew that he was just a scapegoat.


    It will be interesting to think about it.


    "Do you want to go to the theater?"


    Dong Yue was a little drunk, and she could hear these words clearly.


    Nodding vigorously, "Think."


    Soon, the two drunk people in the eyes of others left in the dark and ran all the way to the Yamen''s cell.


    It was only when she arrived in the cell that Dong Yue realized how capable the man beside her was.


    The cell seems to be his own backyard, he can come in and out at will, and no one has stopped him yet.


    Under the leadership of the man, he turned around and quickly came to a cell and stopped.


    Dong Yue had already adapted to the darkness along the way, and the moment she stopped, she realized that Liu Sanqiang had taken her into a cell, and the cell next door to them was Wang Zhengke.


    Wang Zhengke looked indescribably embarrassed.


    My arm was broken, and I haven¡¯t received medical treatment until now. Not only that, but I should have a fever based on the situation.


    Such a person will not live long, and he will not live long without torture.


    Should!


    Deserved it!


    Dong Yue murmured silently in her heart that the original owner should be happy to see this scene.


    Just thinking about it, I saw someone coming from a distance.


    Liu Sanqiang signaled her not to speak.


    Dong Yue sat quietly in the corner.


    The ground where they are located is a pile of weeds, and it is in a dark corner. Most people will not find it unless they look carefully.


    Soon, footsteps came, Dong Yue heard the footsteps and knew that it was not a man, but a woman with martial arts.


    The person approached, and Dong Yue saw through the faint light that the person was actually Mu Ruyun.


    Mu Ruyun came to the front, facing Wang Zhengke, no longer concealing her ambition, "Wang Zhengke, what''s wrong with you?"


    He said the words he cared about most, and the sharp voice pierced into someone''s heart like a sharp knife.


    Wang Zhengke heard the movement, opened his eyes, and saw Mu Ruyun, her gorgeous clothes instantly hurt his eyes, he struggled to get up on the ground, and looked at Mu Ruyun angrily.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "It''s you?" After coming to the cell, he connected everything that happened, and only then did he realize how stupid he was!


    "Hehehe, you''re not too stupid!" Mu Ruyun laughed very sharply, echoing in the cell.


    Dong Yue has to work hard to shield herself in order to make herself more normal.


    Wang Zhengke went crazy and wanted to tear Mu Ruyun to pieces, but unfortunately, he couldn''t reach through a cell door.


    "Why, why did you do this?" He saved Mu Ruyun and gave her a place to settle down. What did he get in the end?


    Mu Ruyun smiled and touched a strand of her hair, "You said it, you want to kill Su Zhier, I kindly help you!"


    "You" Wang Zhengke spat out a mouthful of blood angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： crying nose

    Chapter 506 Crying nose


    Mu Ruyun snorted coldly, and looked at Wang Zhengke sarcastically, "Wang Zhengke, you are a mud-legged person from a valley, and you got a foothold in the capital after getting on the boat of the Taifu, but you are lucky, you met Su Zhier, an idiot, I devoted myself wholeheartedly to you, but what about you, with the Tai Tuo as your backing, let yourself look like a human in the capital, and you still despise Su Zhier for being too stupid, and you still think that the Tai Tuo didn''t try his best to help you, who will give you when you fall down? s face?"


    Wang Zhengke resented,.


    He really has such thoughts, but this is all Su Zhier''s business, Su Zhier is happy, why Mu Ruyun is talking sarcastic here.


    Raised his intact hand and wiped the blood from his mouth, "Mu Ruyun, don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been arrested long ago, how could you still be alive?"


    Mu Ruyun stared at the ugly Wang Zhengke with her eyes like a snake letter, thinking that this person coveted her body, if it wasn''t for that, her innocence would have been lost long ago. Thinking of this, she felt nauseous.


    She used her previous connections to find a bigger backer for herself, and then used the secrets she knew to get to where she is today.


    Thinking that she would be like a dead person from now on, never to see the light again, hatred filled her heart, and she grabbed Wang Zhengke who was in front of her and dragged her to her. She quickly pulled out a few silver needles from her head, and inserted them directly into the back of Wang Zhengke''s head.


    Dong Yue has always known the cause of death of the two eunuchs and Su Zhier, but when she saw it, she was stunned.


    What she didn''t expect was that when Wang Zhengke was dying, Mu Ruyun revealed the real cause of Su Zhier''s death.


    Dong Yue saw with her own eyes that Wang Zhengke didn''t close her eyes until she died.


    Seeing a fresh life disappear in front of her eyes, she felt relieved.


    At the same time, Dong Yue discovered that the poison Mu Ruyun used was by no means an ordinary poison, otherwise it would not make people die invisible so quickly.


    There is also Mu Ruyun''s movements, which are crisp and neat and at the same time have a hint of femininity.


    It should be normal to find this kind of femininity in a woman, but she always feels that something is wrong.


    When she was taken out of the cell by Liu Sanqiang, she still couldn''t figure it out.


    Liu Sanqiang thought that the woman was frightened when she saw the murder, and he was very annoyed.


    Knowing what happened in the cell today, he shouldn''t have taken the woman to see it. This time it''s okay, it scared the woman.


    Back to the backyard of Liu''s mansion, he soaked the angry person''s feet in hot water, and made her drink hot tea. When the woman calmed down, Liu Sanqiang repented.


    "Yue''er, I will never take you to that kind of place again." In the military camp, more ruthless things often happened, he was used to it, and he forgot that Dong Yue was a woman and a life-saving person. doctor.


    Dong Yue put down her teacup and sighed, "I''m fine, I just feel that Mu Ruyun''s movements are a bit off." She couldn''t describe it, but she felt that she shouldn''t behave like that.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried about women, and didn''t pay much attention to Mu Ruyun.


    Hearing this now, thinking about it carefully, it seems to be true?


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t say anything specific, so I said directly, "We went through a secret path, how did Mu Ruyun get in?" Strutting around and making such noises, could it be that the people in the yamen are all dead? ?


    Thinking of Mu Ruyun''s disappearance after being taken to prison, what happened before and after?


    Liu Sanqiang thought of what Ye Qingfeng said to him, obviously he knew something in advance.


    Damn it!


    Ye Qingfeng concealed himself.


    "Thinking about it carefully, someone should have intentionally made Mu Ruyun disappear and went in again."


    Dong Yue couldn''t understand some things, but she was open to this matter, "Isn''t it just to kill Wang Zhengke?"


    After the words fell, they looked at each other at the same time, and said at the same time, "Teacher!" After finishing speaking, the two of them thought at the same time that the Taifu knew that Wang Zhengke was not the murderer of his daughter, so he could end up like this, and knew that Mu Ruyun was the murderer. what will happen?


    Liu Sanqiang was anxious to know, so he went out and asked Xie Laogen to find out the ins and outs of this matter.


    When she came back again, the woman had already fallen asleep.


    He washed up and changed his clothes.


    the next day.


    It was just dawn.


    Xie Laogen brought news.


    Not long after Mu Ruyun left the cell, she disappeared again. This morning, she was found dying in the beggar''s nest.


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang was immediately refreshed!


    Should!


    Deserved it!


    He already knew that Taifu would not be too magnanimous, so he should have done this matter.


    I can understand the reason for attacking Wang Zhengke, and I also know the reason for attacking Mu Ruyun.


    Together they partnered to kill their own daughter.


    If it weren''t for Mu Ruyun''s special status, she would have died just like Wang Zhengke.


    After thinking about this, he went to the yard to practice swords, and saw a figure walking by. He remembered the four people sent by Ye Qingfeng, put away the sword, found the four of them, and told them to leave.


    Fortunately, the four of them were obedient, and quickly packed up their things and left.


    Seeing off these four people, Liu Sanqiang was still upset.


    Ye Qingfeng is no longer the Ye Qingfeng he used to be, and he has started to use his brain when doing things.


    Thinking about what he said yesterday that General Ye''s situation has improved, he can understand that he is asked to leave the capital at this time.


    When he started practicing sword again, he felt much better.


    After some exercise, Dong Yue woke up and stood at the door.


    They both smiled at each other.


    Liu Ru was unhappy when she appeared, "Mother!" She came and stood directly between the two of them, "Mother, I''m hungry!"


    "I''ll cook for you!" Dong Yue didn''t care, and walked towards the kitchen.


    Liu Ru hurriedly followed.


    Liu Sanqiang stood where he was, looking at the daughter-in-law who was kidnapped by his daughter, and gritted his teeth angrily.


    Then he thought that he was about to leave the capital, so it was best to leave this brat behind so that he could occupy his wife by himself.


    Thinking about it, I also feel that when leaving, give the bear a little face, so as to avoid someone crying when leaving.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know, he didn''t see the scene of someone crying, but he jumped in anger.


    At this time.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru came to the kitchen.


    After seeing it, Mama Chen and the others bowed and went about their own affairs.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru cooperated, one was cooking and the other was lighting the fire. The two quickly prepared the meal.


    Carrying them together to the main hall, it was rare to see Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang did not choke with his daughter this time, showing a rare look of a loving father.


    Liu Ru couldn''t get used to it, and always felt that behind the loving father was a trap.


    Dong Yue also found it strange, but she didn''t say anything.


    Greet the father and daughter for dinner.


    The atmosphere of eating is rare.


    After the meal, the maid brought snacks and tea.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru drank tea gracefully. At first Liu Sanqiang could try his best to learn elegance, but then he gave up altogether.


    Drinking tea like that is too tiring, and drinking tea in large gulps is enjoyable.


    Liu Ru was speechless when he saw Niu Yin''s father.


    Drinking tea like this is better than not drinking it, it will break up all the elegance of drinking tea, and I feel more elegant in comparison.


    "Mother, try this dessert."


    Dong Yue saw that the dim sum was a little different from the ones she had seen before. She held it in her hand and took a closer look, and took a bite. The taste was very special, something she had never tasted before.


    "Mom, what do you think?"


    "It tastes very good, I haven''t eaten it before."


    Liu Ru explained flatteringly, "Mother, this is a snack made by a shop that just opened. It tastes delicious. My daughter has eaten it once. I think my mother will definitely like it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Cant suffer from Liu Sanqiang

    Chapter 507 Can''t Eat Liu Sanqiang''s Loss


    "New shop?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Well, it''s called Shiweizhai." Liu Ru said.


    "Shiweizhai? What a strange name."


    "Mother also thinks the name is very special?"


    Dong Yue saw her daughter who was very happy, she nodded without thinking, "Well, the dim sum tastes really good!" She likes this taste, and she must buy more next time she passes by.


    Liu Ru was even more happy to hear that.


    She can say that she opened it herself, just so that her mother can eat such delicious dim sum.


    She accidentally met a lady who was so good at making dim sum, and her mother also liked pastries, so she simply opened a shop.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that his daughter-in-law liked it so much, so he took a piece and ate it.


    He thinks the taste is the same, a piece of food is small, it can¡¯t fill your stomach, and it¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s too wasteful,


    In his opinion, it is more affordable to eat buns.


    "San Qiang, is it delicious?" Dong Yue asked.


    "It''s delicious." Liu Sanqiang said something against his will without changing his face.


    Liu Ru always felt that he was being eaten and wasted by that big boss of his father. When he saw that his father wanted to reach out, he simply grabbed it and sent it to his mother. "I bought this for my mother."


    "The money you spent is not my own." Liu Sanqiang snapped back.


    "That''s not true! I also have a monthly allowance." Liu Ru can eat anything, but she can''t take advantage of Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue saw the two of them coming again, and she didn''t stop her, thinking it was an alternative way to connect with each other.


    While eating snacks and drinking tea, the voices of their father and daughter attacking each other could be heard in her ears. Suddenly, Dong Yue had an idea in her mind that it wouldn''t hurt to let them continue to **** people off.


    In the future, when things happen, you can still exercise your mouth, at least you won''t suffer too much from your mouth.


    Thinking, seeing the father and daughter blushing and having thick noses, she felt pretty good.


    After eating, the father and daughter got tired of arguing and quieted down.


    Dong Yue got up and said, "You two are tired, rest!"


    Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue who was leaving together, not angry, what''s wrong?


    Liu Ru reacted faster, quickly caught up with Mother, dragged Mother to her yard, "Mother, my daughter has something I don''t understand, Mother will teach me."


    "what?"


    "that is."


    Dong Yue was puzzled. Seeing her daughter like this, she glanced at Liu Sanqiang who was following behind. Liu Sanqiang was forced to stand still and watched her daughter-in-law being abducted by the brat.


    Liu Sanqiang thought that their mother and daughter would be separated soon, and he was generous enough not to care about the children.


    He raised his feet and wanted to go to the bedroom, but then thought that there was no daughter-in-law there, so he glanced at his daughter''s yard with hatred, and walked to the study.


    Walk into the study, pick up the military book and start looking.


    I don¡¯t know how long I watched it, but I always feel that a lot of time has passed. Just as I was thinking that my wife should be back, I was about to get up, but when I heard the movement next to me, he sat back down again.


    Soon, the hidden door opened and Ye Qingfeng arrived.


    Seeing this product, Liu Sanqiang was so angry that he couldn''t beat it.


    Ye Qingfeng seemed to be more angry than Liu Sanqiang. He just walked out of the secret passage and asked directly, "Why have all the people I gave you gone back?"


    "I''m already out, so what are you doing here?" Could it be possible to stay and eat?


    Ye Qingfeng saw Liu Sanqiang like this, and thought of his temper, suppressing his temper, "You should know how dangerous you are now?"


    "There is nothing that I, Liu Sanqiang, cannot resist."


    "Same as this time?" Ye Qingfeng challenged ruthlessly.


    Liu Sanqiang glared at Ye Qingfeng, wishing he could tear him into pieces!


    "You should know that you are not alone now, you are dragging your family, and you show so much care, people are afraid of your fist, maybe they will attack your wife, don''t you?"


    "Enough, I will send someone to protect myself." There is no need to use outsiders.


    Others don¡¯t know, but he, Liu Sanqiang, still knows how much Ye Qingfeng paid to train those ten people. As a man and a member of the army, he doesn¡¯t have so many hypocritical things to say.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Qingfeng stared at Liu Sanqiang.


    He knew Liu Sanqiang''s temper, but the people he sent out definitely had no reason to send them back.


    At this time, Ye Qingfeng didn''t dare to say that he sent someone over, which had another meaning.


    He knew that he would not stay if he told it.


    Liu Sanqiang was blocked by Ye Qingfeng''s words, and didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    He firmly believes that women are smart and can calm down when encountering things. Thinking of the woman''s tears afterwards, he can''t bear it.


    In the end, there was no rebuttal.


    Ye Qingfeng knew Liu Sanqiang well, and knew that this matter was finalized.


    After finishing the business, he talked about General Ye''s current affairs and future plans.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little dissatisfied when he heard that, thinking of General Ye''s temper, and thinking of risking his own body this time, he could only accept it.


    I was angry with my daughter, and I was upset when I heard this again later.


    After Ye Qingfeng finished speaking, invite him to stay for a drink or two.


    In the past, they often held wine jars together in the military camp and drank on the endless grass. After returning, many things happened around them. Later, Liu Sanqiang''s legs recovered, and when they came to the capital, they never indulged in the past.


    Both of them know that they are leaving soon, and there are not many opportunities for them to drink together.


    Sit together again in the future, and don''t know what the situation will be. Suddenly, the brothers who have been reluctant for many years have turned into wine and swallowed it in one gulp.


    Ye Qingfeng also had a different taste when drinking.


    Today''s wine was bitter, and he kept drinking it sip by sip.


    Soon, after drinking two jars of wine, both of them were in a bad mood, and both became a little drunk.


    Ye Qingfeng looked at Liu Sanqiang, who used to have no scruples, now has his own home and a family he cares about.


    I used to think that I would never follow in the footsteps of my father. He would spend his whole life in the killing field, giving his last strength to defend his family and country.


    With this idea, he also intends to train some people.


    He has achieved all these. Who would have thought that in less than half a year, he once firmly believed, but now he feels that the plan will always become so vulnerable in the face of reality.


    He also has a weakness. Liu Sanqiang showed his weakness thoroughly, not afraid of anyone knowing, but himself, who can only hide the secret in his heart, so that no one will find out.


    Liu Sanqiang drank for a while and felt much better. Seeing Ye Qingfeng who was obviously worried, he asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Qingfeng''s eyes were blurred, he looked at Liu Sanqiang, and it took him a long time to see him clearly.


    "I envy you!"


    "What are you envious of?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t care.


    Ye Qingfeng laughed at himself. He drank alcohol and was also a little drunk. Brothers for many years knew that some bottom lines should not be touched, so he just said casually, "Father saw that you have a wife and daughter, and forced me to get married."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent. He knew what happened to Ye Qingfeng, and he also knew what this person was thinking.


    Forcing him to get married, General Ye can do it, and thinking of Ye Qingfeng''s persistence, he sympathizes, but he can''t say anything.


    "You think it''s ridiculous too!" Ye Qingfeng raised his head and took a sip of wine.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while, "Should you leave the heir to the Ye family?" This should be what General Ye is most worried about.


    Ye Qingfeng glanced at him, said nothing, and continued drinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Do you have a way to drive them away?

    Chapter 508 Do you have a way to drive them away?


    Liu Sanqiang thought Ye Qingfeng was not happy, so he didn''t say anything.


    The former self was also for the so-called responsibility, the so-called queen, married a woman and entered the house, thinking about what he did in those five years, and looking at Ye Qingfeng now, if he didn''t mean it, he didn''t want to harm a woman by doing it unintentionally.


    Thinking of General Ye, I can understand this approach.


    The two had something on their minds and kept drinking.


    Dong Yue came out of her daughter''s room, but she didn''t wait for Liu Sanqiang. Later, she heard that Liu Sanqiang was drinking in the study room. She presumably had guests that no one else could see, so she didn''t stop her.


    It was almost midnight, and Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet. I was worried about something, so I came over to have a look.


    Dong Yue came to the door of the study, knocked on the door, heard Liu Sanqiang''s movement, opened the door and entered.


    At a glance, I saw two people who were as drunk as mud.


    Dong Yue was displeased, and seeing Ye Qingfeng was there, she still gave Liu Sanqiang some face.


    came to the front, took the wine jar in front of Liu Sanqiang aside, and helped Liu Sanqiang stand up.


    At the beginning, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t afford it, but Dong Yue got angry. Where others couldn''t see, she twisted her hand fiercely on the man''s body twice. The man woke up instantly. Seeing Dong Yue who was right in front of him, he laughed for a while, " Yue''er, why are you here?"


    "I''m not coming, you plan to get drunk and die here?" Dong Yue hates men who are drunk, and hopes that this man''s wine is good enough.


    "No, I dare not." Liu Sanqiang immediately stood up straight, "Look, I''m not drunk!"


    Dong Yue nodded, "Yes, drunk people never say they are drunk."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he quickly changed his words, "Yue''er, I''m drunk."


    "I still know that I''m drunk, what did I do?"


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, should he admit that he was drunk, or not?


    "Okay, let''s go back!"


    "Oh." Liu Sanqiang walked out obediently, even forgetting Ye Qingfeng who was drinking with him.


    Dong Yue didn''t forget, she looked at Ye Qingfeng who was drunk, "Major General, shall I have someone take you back?"


    Ye Qingfeng originally thought that the couple would not notice his existence, but because of Dong Yue''s words, Ye Qingfeng, who was still a little sober, simply became completely drunk.


    Dong Yue called Zhao Rui and Ding Rong to send Ye Qingfeng back.


    After finishing all this, she went to the backyard.


    Back in the backyard, Liu Sanqiang had already fallen asleep on the bed.


    Dong Yue was quite satisfied with what she saw.


    It''s okay for a man to drink enough, so don''t be drunk.


    Fortunately, the man''s wine taste is okay.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang woke up, and it was broken.


    I don''t know what happened later, I just know that Ye Qingfeng came.


    Get up, wash up, and was about to find his wife, when he saw Wei Cheng, Lang Tian, ??Yan Zhao, and Fang Wen who were sent away by him, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Someone was so thick-skinned that he even sent him back. Why did he come again?


    Liu Sanqiang saw the frown and was about to speak.


    Wei Cheng said, "General Liu, the Major General asked us to follow you."


    "What?" Liu Sanqiang soared in shock.


    Dong Yue heard the movement, she was about to enter the backyard, turned and left.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan left behind his wife.


    They were also very surprised when they saw these four people today.


    Yesterday, I just sent the man away, but he came back again, and said that the general had allowed it, and it was not good for them to hear the movement.


    The general was tricked.


    Dong Yue walked away, making sure no one would hear her, and asked the two servant girls, "What did they say would happen?"


    She admired the four of them very much. Because Ye Qingfeng worked so hard to train them, she couldn''t cut them off halfway. Now that they are back, she is still happy.


    "It shouldn''t be too good." Zuo Qing said to the point.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    The man should have been tricked by someone drunk.


    Thinking that Ye Qingfeng doesn''t look too cunning, and he can play Liu Sanqiang''s tricks, it''s really not easy.


    She wanted to see a scene where someone was humiliated, but she felt that it was not good.


    Can only listen to the sound from a distance.


    Just after listening for a while, Liu Ru came, Dong Yue waved immediately, Liu Ru also obeyed, and came to her.


    The mother and daughter listened to the corner of the wall aboveboard.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood by, not knowing what to do with themselves.


    The two servant girls who followed Liu Ru were much calmer.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that in order not to embarrass his wife, they tried their best to appear normal,


    Their move has attracted the attention of many people.


    Steward Li was originally looking for something to do with the general. Seeing this scene from a distance, he felt strange. Hearing the general''s raised volume, he turned around and left.


    "No need, you all go!"


    Wei Cheng was trained by Ye Qingfeng. He was not afraid of Liu Sanqiang, and said directly, "The young general said that if General Liu can''t tolerate it, we can protect Madam Dong."


    A picture flashed in Liu Sanqiang''s mind. He was looking at the four people in front of him, wanted to agree, but felt that it would be too shameful for him not to agree, and he couldn''t let Dong Yue follow the adventure. When he was hesitating, he heard the movement outside.


    He glanced at the four people warningly, and then used lightness kung fu to go directly to the wall, where the mother and daughter who were hiding at the bottom of the wall and eavesdropping came into full view.


    If Liu Ru was the only one, he could still reprimand him as an elder, but since his wife was here, he didn''t want to.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru haven''t heard anything for a long time, and felt strange, Dong Yue touched her daughter, "Ru''er, your father won''t be mad from anger, right?"


    "Probably not, my father is very generous." I was so angry with myself all day, and I wasn''t crazy, how could I go crazy so easily.


    "Then why so quiet?"


    "have no idea."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan also felt strange, suddenly felt a different breath, and were too scared to move.


    Liu Ru''s two servant girls seemed to be too young. When they saw Liu Sanqiang standing on the wall, they knelt on the ground in fright, "General."


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru raised their heads together for a while.


    "Dad?"


    "Three strong?"


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Mother and daughter still know to be afraid?


    Liu Ru was a little embarrassed when someone caught her. She fought with her father too many times. She didn''t want to admit defeat, so she stood up and looked up at her father.


    "Father, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue was infected by Liu Ru''s way of caring about her father, and if she was caught, as long as she didn''t feel embarrassed, it would be someone else who was embarrassed.


    Thinking about it, he turned his head, looked at Liu Sanqiang, and asked, "Why are they back again?"


    This is straightforward, and Liu Sanqiang is unwilling to face it.


    He jumped down from the wall, squatted beside Dong Yue, and asked, "Do you have a way to drive them away?"


    The voice was not loud, and those who heard it turned their heads immediately.


    Wei Cheng, who only had one wall, heard all of them.


    This is what I said.


    Is there anything more straightforward than this?


    Either keep your voice low so that no one else can hear it, or just say it openly, why bother to make such a fuss?


    It''s a pity, they all underestimated the ability of this family of three.


    For this issue, people simply sat on the ground and planned to have a long talk.


    Dong Yue said, "I think they are very capable, and it is a good thing to stay by my side."


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy when he heard it, "They are all Ye Qingfeng''s people, and they may not be loyal to follow."


    Liu Ru pouted, "Isn''t Dad afraid of being compared?"


    "You brat, what are you talking about?" Liu Sanqiang is used to tearing things down face to face, so he just wanted to take the opportunity to reprimand him.


    "I''m telling the truth. When father was arrested, he came. Although he didn''t help much, he protected mother invisibly. Where were you at that time?"


    Liu Ru spoke with confidence, looked at Liu Sanqiang bowed her head, and didn''t intend to let it go, Dong Yue gave her a look, so she didn''t say the more ugly words later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Im really scared

    Chapter 509 I am indeed afraid


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while, then looked at Dong Yue, "Yue''er, I didn''t think carefully this time and made you worry."


    "Some people are too good at drilling, don''t blame you."


    "Okay, then let them stay." Liu Sanqiang had no choice but to agree, and later added, "It''s okay to stay, but they can''t go to the backyard."


    Liu Ru watched it, not because he was afraid that others would take his job.


    With a sneer, he left with his hands behind his back.


    Liu Sanqiang stood up and yelled at Liu Ru, "You brat, don''t you deserve a beating?"


    Liu Ru was not afraid, turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, "My mother is here, how dare you!"


    Dong Yue was amused by the father and daughter.


    An angry jump and a provocative provocation, this father and daughter are real treasures.


    She could see clearly that Liu Sanqiang was bluffing, and he was serious. He was the first to be reluctant. Liu Ru is a fine person. Looking at the little child, he is very good at this aspect.


    Dong Yue smiled, and both father and daughter laughed.


    The family of three laughed.


    The maids around were speechless when they saw this scene.


    Wei Cheng and others who were separated by a wall were all dumbfounded.


    This is Liu Sanqiang, who is stubborn, but was subdued by his own daughter?


    Just hearing the movement, another longing rose in my heart.


    Is this the taste of home?


    They are all soldiers, walking on the edge of various **** dangers all year round, so that their tempers come and go. If it is really because of a family that needs to restrain their tempers, they may not be able to do so.


    If so, having a home would be nice too.


    I came here before, and I was still a little unhappy. After hearing this news, everyone was looking forward to what happened in the future.


    Wei Cheng, Lang Tian, ??Yan Zhao, and Fang Wen stayed here, and they were responsible for the safety of the Liu residence.


    They were regarded as ordinary servants again.


    It was a kind of humiliation to them in the past, but now they can see Liu Sanqiang fighting with his daughter every day, and every time he is the one who loses, he suddenly feels that such a life is not bad.


    Time passed in silence day after day.


    It seems that the Spring Festival is coming soon.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang thought they would have a safe Spring Festival in the capital, but before the Spring Festival, something happened that caught them off guard.


    Taifu suddenly became seriously ill, and his wife suddenly begged Dong Yue to see a doctor for Taifu.


    Not long ago, Liu Sanqiang was arrested because of the death of their daughter. After going through various risks, he suddenly asked to come to him, just to save the Taifu.


    They immediately thought it was a trap.


    Dong Yue will never forget that in the court hall, the Taifu changed before and after, so Zuo Qing was asked to investigate the boy who suddenly appeared, and the boy seemed to have disappeared after leaving the court hall. Forced to interrupt.


    This matter was not too entangled at first, and I didn''t take it to heart.


    Going to Taifu Mansion to save people now is not looking for death!


    No matter what, the death of their daughter and son-in-law has something to do with them. At this time, no one who cares will agree.


    Dong Yue thought it was a scam and was unwilling to go. Liu Sanqiang got the news, became tough, and directly sent Mrs. Taifu away.


    Mrs. Tai Fu broke down and cried loudly at the gate of the Liu Mansion regardless of her image, which attracted the people around to watch the excitement.


    Dong Yue felt that she was Mrs. Taifu, crying so out of character, and then thought that her daughter and son-in-law were dead, and Taifu was like this again. This is the rhythm of a desperate family.


    A lady who has no experience in the world only knows how to cry, and it seems to be nothing.


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear it and let Mrs. Taifu in.


    Mrs. Tai Fu knelt down in front of Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, please stay with me for a long time, my master."


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear to see such a lady, and said, "Madam, the Taifu is sick, you can go and ask the imperial doctor."


    Mrs. Taifu shook her head, "The master said when he was dying that only Mrs. Dong could be seen."


    Liu Sanqiang snorted angrily, "You don''t know how many times the master you mentioned wanted to kill us, right?"


    Mrs. Taifu was stunned for a moment, she was not involved in the matter, she still knew about it.


    "Your daughter died and I was arrested. You don''t know about this, do you?" Liu Sanqiang asked urgently.


    "I"


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, it''s impossible for my wife to see a doctor, you''d better go!" Whether you are really sick or not, you can''t go to Taifu''s mansion.


    Tai Fu has changed a lot recently, suddenly became seriously ill, and was obviously deceitful.


    Mrs. Taifu saw Liu Sanqiang being so determined, and Dong Yue remained silent. Thinking of the rumors, she said to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, are you afraid that my master is?"


    "Yes, I''m really scared." Dong Yue said at the right time, and she refused more thoroughly, "The Tai Tuo is sick, and I had some grievances with the Tai Tuo before, if I go to see a doctor, maybe I will do something, At that time, Taifu''s life will be on the line!"


    Dong Yue''s reminder made Mrs. Taifu''s face pale and pale, and she was finally invited out.


    After Mrs. Taifu left, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Why do I think Taifu is really sick?"


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t care, whether he is sick or dying, it has nothing to do with him, as long as his wife is safe.


    "Taifu''s daughter-in-law is a tigress. Since the death of her daughter, she has changed. Taifu usually looks afraid of guilt, but recently she is very stubborn. She said she wanted to adopt a foster son and inherit the family of the Su family."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue suddenly thought of that young man, "Liu Sanqiang, do you still remember the young man who was taken away by the entourage of the Fifth Prince?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Teacher''s attitude has obviously changed before and after. I think it has something to do with that boy."


    Thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang seemed to be doing the same thing, "Could it be that the young man is the adopted son that the Taifu wants to adopt?" If so, why was he taken away by the Fifth Prince?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly realized that the Fifth Prince was threatening the Taifu, and the Taifu had to leave.


    The husband and wife finally understood the key to the matter, and suddenly felt incredible.


    The fifth prince that day was to help them?


    "What do you mean by the fifth prince?" Dong Yue couldn''t understand it. It was obviously a hostile relationship, so why did she help them several times?


    It seems that they are messing around every time, but it does bring them convenience.


    "Who knows what the fifth prince is planning!"


    Recently, he was busy dealing with the third prince, and paid less attention to the matter of the fifth prince. This person came to him a few times to refresh his sense of existence, which is really annoying.


    Liu Ru just came back from the outside with dim sum, and came directly to Mother, "Mother, try the dim sum from Shiweizhai."


    Dong Yuezheng was worried, when she heard about the food, she quickly forgot what happened just now, and had snacks with her daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang watched speechlessly from the side, reluctant to throw his daughter out several times, because his wife was there, he gave her some face, and then he got angry and left.


    Liu Ru became happy when he saw his father leaving, "Mother, father is just stingy."


    Dong Yue glanced at her, "Okay, he is your father, don''t deliberately confront him every time."


    Liu Ru said nonsense seriously, "Mother misunderstood me, I just think Dad is too stupid, I want him to be smarter."


    Dong Yue didn''t believe it, "So, you mean for father, you don''t hesitate to lose your reputation, but also make father smart?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Taifus adopted son

    Chapter 510 Taifu''s adoptive son


    Liu Ru wanted to say yes, but seeing Mother''s insightful eyes, he could only remain silent.


    "I don''t mind the way your father and daughter get along, and I think it''s more intimate. When there are outsiders, you have to give your father face, you know?"


    "Mother, my daughter knows."


    "It''s good to know." Dong Yue originally wanted Liu Ru to go to Liu Sanqiang and bow her head first, but she still underestimated her daughter.


    "Mother, I heard Mrs. Taifu has been here?"


    Dong Yue glanced at her without hiding anything, "Mrs. Taifu said that Taifu is sick, so she asked Mother to see a doctor."


    "Mother can''t go." Liu Ru was anxious, the Taifu should be in trouble, she couldn''t let mother take risks.


    "I think so."


    The mother and daughter were talking, Zuo Qing, who was standing at the door, heard a weak signal, and hurried out, waiting for her to come back to speak, with a serious expression on his face.


    She came to the door, "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing, and it was rare to see her face look ugly, "What''s wrong?" Things that can change Zuo Qing''s face are by no means trivial.


    "Ma''am, that young man is the son of the Taifu''s outer chamber."


    "Hahaha" Dong Yue thought of many possibilities, but she didn''t think of this one.


    It turned out to be an illegitimate child.


    No matter how the Tai Tuo changed his attitude that day, he understood why Tai Tuo was sick.


    Whether she is really sick or not, it is a way to force Mrs. Taifu to compromise.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go, and I was lying in muddy water when I went, and I may not know what will happen in the future.


    Liu Ru stayed quietly by the side, as if he didn''t hear this.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang, who had been away for a while, hurried over, "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue heard that something was wrong, so she got up quickly. Just as she got up, she saw Liu Sanqiang coming in with a strange expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mrs. Tai Fu had an accident on the way, and now she is being sent to Baolong Medical Center. Han Lei ordered someone to come over, and wants to ask you to have an operation."


    Dong Yue understood and walked out quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang did not stop him this time, but followed behind and left together.


    Liu Ru stayed where she was, and when she saw them leaving, she didn''t make a sound. When her parents left Liu''s residence, she took her maid and left.


    Wei Cheng is now the servant of the Liu family. Hearing the news, he immediately asked Fang Wen to pass the news to Ye Qingfeng.


    Tai Fu fell ill.


    Taifu Yizi wants to visit the door.


    These two news quickly spread in the capital.


    Not long ago, I sympathized with the Taifu who lost his only daughter, and everyone felt sorry for the Taifu.


    Climb to this position, unexpectedly childless.


    Some people once said that the Tai Tuo had done too many wicked things, and the retribution was on his descendants. Even his only daughter died, and now a foster son suddenly appeared.


    In an instant, all the rumors in the capital were covered.


    What kind of adopted son is simply a son raised outside!


    Some people think that the Tai Tuo is really good at hiding his adopted son so deeply. It really is the Tai Tuo who is scheming.


    Someone sympathizes with Madam Taifu.


    Been kept a secret for a lifetime, I thought I was the only one of the Taifu, but I didn''t expect to come, my daughter died, and another illegitimate child came, isn''t this just trying to drive ducks to the shelves, what a pity!


    Some people feel that it is too pitiful for Taifu to have no one to inherit his huge family business, but it is just that Taifu made a fuss about the death of his daughter.


    At the beginning, Liu Sanqiang was arrested because of the death of the Taifu''s daughter, but it turned out that his son-in-law came to kill someone, and now an illegitimate son appeared. The Taifu is completely the biggest winner!


    Taifu Mansion.


    Taifu was ill, so he went to the imperial doctor to have a look. The condition was either good or bad, but rumors were flying everywhere at this time.


    When the Taifu found out, it was too late to stop it.


    He quickly ordered to die to see who was spreading the rumors.


    He originally intended to bring him in as an adopted son, but now he has become an illegitimate son, and the situation is very unfavorable to him.


    Just as he gave the order to the hidden guard, Mrs. Tai Fu came in from outside with a medicine bowl.


    Seeing Mrs. Taifu''s calm look, Taifu motioned for the dark guard to leave first.


    "Ma''am?"


    Mrs. Taifu looked at Taifu, without the sadness and shock that others expected, "There is no need to check, I asked someone to tell you."


    Teacher narrowed his eyes and looked at his wife, wanting to know the truth of what he said.


    Mrs. Tai Fu''s daughter died, and she seemed not afraid anymore, "I always knew you had a son outside!" If she didn''t hear anything outside the window, how could she not notice that the man next to her had raised women and children outside for so many years.


    The Tai Tuo was so angry that his blood gushed up, and when he saw his wife''s mocking smile, he suppressed it forcefully.


    The couple at this moment is no longer the loving couple they used to be, nor is it as beautiful as the outside world has said.


    One calculated, the other pretended to be stupid.


    "What else do you know?"


    "I also know that all the children I aborted these years are boys!" Mrs. Tai Fu said calmly.


    Tai Tu was so shocked that he was speechless.


    "It''s because someone didn''t let our family have a queen."


    When the Taifu heard this, he burst into tears!


    He always thought that his wife didn''t know, but it turned out that she knew all along.


    "I also know that when I gave birth to a boy, you secretly changed it and brought my daughter into the house."


    It took a long time for Tai Tuo to calm down, looking at his wife, he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Mrs. Taifu looked at Taifu, "Don''t blame me for being cruel. As Mrs. Taifu, I will not allow other people''s children to enter the house. I will not hand over everything in the house to outsiders."


    Teacher recovered his voice after a long time, choked with sobs and said, "Our son is already dead, after being taken away that year." Talking about the painful past, Tai Tu suddenly aged a lot.


    It seemed that the secret that had been suppressed in his heart was suddenly revealed. He couldn''t bear it, and forced himself to a dead end.


    "He is still alive." Mrs. Tai Fu waited until the man finished speaking, and then said another sentence.


    Tai Tuo suddenly looked at his wife, "What did you say?"


    "Our son is still alive and is doing well."


    "Impossible." The cronies I sent out back then originally planned to find a reason to bring my son back in a few years. Who would have thought that would happen again, so later on, he would raise a foreign room outside and give birth to his son. Afterwards, he has been cultivating secretly.


    "I knew your plan in the past, and I swapped the child in advance. The son you took out was stolen from the Hao Mansion by someone I had."


    Bang Dang¡ª


    The Taifu couldn''t bear such pressure, and fell off the bed to the ground.


    He stared blankly at the ground in front of him, thinking of Hao Mansion, there is only one Hao Mansion in the whole capital, and that is Hao Yingyi.


    In terms of age, Hao Wei is indeed about the same age as his son.


    Thinking carefully about the few meetings he had met, he never looked at them carefully. After looking carefully, he still felt that Hao Wei was somewhat similar to himself.


    Tai Tuo excitedly held his wife''s hand, "Is what you said true?"


    Teacher nodded, "Aren''t you always curious why you often go out alone?"


    Teacher thought about all the things in the past, and then looked at the lady in front of him. At this moment, he believed it.


    "Back then, Hao Wei violated military discipline. Logically speaking, he should have been executed. It was my hard work that saved his life."


    The Taifu did know about this matter.


    Hearing it now, I immediately feel gentle in all aspects.


    Back then, Hao Shangshu didn¡¯t have this ability at all. Even he thought it was impossible for Hao Wei to live, but he didn¡¯t expect to be able to live until now.


    He also heard that as a grand tutor, he still knows something. Hao Wei heard that the child was lost a few days after he was born, and he found it later.


    Looked at Madam in shock, "Madam, that...that. Let''s take our son back now!" The Taifu was about to move as he said that, but was stopped by his wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Daughter practicing martial arts in Lishan

    Chapter 511 The daughter is practicing martial arts in Lishan


    "Master, don''t you know what our situation is now?" Mrs. Taifu choked up and said.


    Tai Tuo''s excited heart cooled down a bit.


    Sigh secretly.


    Others only know that he is a good teacher, but who knows, no matter how good he is, what can he do?


    Not even a son.


    After finding it with great difficulty, and being unable to recognize each other, only he knows the pain in his heart.


    "Okay, don''t be sad. After we get through this difficulty, you will slowly approach your son, and we will meet again when he can protect himself. Look, how about you?" Taifu comforted softly.


    Tai Fu nodded repeatedly.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Taifu got up, Mrs. Taifu brought the medicine bowl, Taifu picked up the medicine bowl, and drank it in one gulp.


    Mrs. Taifu saw that the medicine bowl was empty, and waited for Taifu to lie back on the bed again, let him rest for a while, and left with the empty bowl.


    When I came to the door, the moment the door was closed, Mrs. Taifu''s expression changed.


    The big maid Zhu Cui came to her, "Ma''am."


    "kill him."


    "Yes." Zhu Cui left in response.


    Mrs. Taifu stood where she was, thinking of the Taifu who was sleeping on the bed at the moment, when he woke up, what greeted him would be the pain of losing his son.


    The huge Taifu Mansion, without her, would not be where it is today.


    Originally everything belonged to the daughter, but if the daughter is gone, no one can pick up ready-made ones.


    She wanted the son raised in the outside room to enter the door, so she let people die before entering the door.


    still wants a son, she just ''gives'' him one.


    She wanted to see, wait for the Tai Tuo to solve his so-called plot with his own hands, step by step towards death, and tell him the truth when he has one last breath left.


    Let Tai Tu also experience the loss of hope, what kind of pain it is!


    Thinking, Mrs. Tai Fu staggered towards her daughter''s yard.


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue took a book of medical skills and read it again.


    Thinking about what happened in the rush to Baolong Medical Center that day, she always felt a little strange.


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Sanqiang came from outside.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked over, "Are you back?"


    "What are you thinking?" The woman sighed far away.


    "I''m thinking about Mrs. Taifu''s injury that day." The wound I saw that day.


    The wound is real, not too big. After suturing, it will heal sooner.


    It''s just that the wound feels inappropriate no matter how you think about it.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t care much.


    He picked up the teacup, felt that the temperature of the tea was just right, and drank it in one gulp.


    Dong Yue looked at the man''s actions and suddenly thought, "The person who attacked Mrs. Taifu has been caught?"


    "No."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Tell me, is it possible that you injured yourself?"


    "How is it possible, Mrs. Taifu is not a fool. Besides, Taifu is really sick, and theirs are all sick. Who will preside over the huge Taifu''s mansion?"


    "After I performed the operation on Mrs. Taifu, she left?" Han Lei can do such a minor operation without his presence, so why wait until he passes by?


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out.


    Speaking of this, Liu Sanqiang also felt strange.


    When the two were silent, Han Lei arrived.


    Hearing the movement, Liu Sanqiang became furious.


    This is the backyard, what happened to him rushing in by a man?


    Liu Sanqiang was about to throw someone out when Dong Yue stopped him.


    "wait."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, Han Lei had already opened the door and came in, seeing the two holding hands, he suddenly didn''t know where to look.


    Dong Yue saw Han Lei, her eyes lit up, "Why are you here?"


    "Master, another accident happened in Taifu''s mansion."


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue asked calmly without much beating in her heart.


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy, "Even if the Taifu''s mansion is dead, what''s the matter with us, don''t run to my house all day." Liu Sanqiang said, pushing Han Lei out.


    Liu Sanqiang worked very hard.


    Han Lei was pushed a few steps away, and quickly said, "The illegitimate son who is about to enter the Taifu''s residence is dead!"


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t care about other people''s affairs.


    I ran to my house just to talk about this, so be free!


    Dong Yue suddenly realized.


    She always thought it was strange that Mrs. Taifu was injured, but now it seems that everything is for this.


    Liu Sanqiang pushed Han Lei out the door, and was about to explain to the woman that he was upset and didn''t want to see Han Lei, but he was not angry when he saw the woman''s expression, which seemed to be mocking, but not like it.


    "Yue''er, what''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "I''ve been used again."


    "Who?" The daughter-in-law who dared to use him, now took a knife to kill him.


    "Mrs. Taifu."


    "?"


    "Mrs. Taifu should be injured by herself, and the dead illegitimate son was also caused by Mrs. Taifu. This should be to avenge her daughter."


    Dong Yue likes a woman with a temperament.


    In order to get revenge, she folded herself in, Mrs. Tai Fu is so stupid!


    I also have a daughter, so I can understand the feeling of being a mother. After losing her daughter, if another illegitimate child comes in, she will kill her too.


    Thinking about looking at Liu Sanqiang, "If one day you want to bring an illegitimate child into the house, I will be the first to chop you up!"


    Liu Sanqiang felt baffled, seeing the woman angry, hurriedly followed behind to coax her, "Yue''er, I''m not that kind of person, you have to trust me."


    "Knowing people, knowing face but not heart, who knows how much bad water you have in your stomach."


    Liu Sanqiang swears to the sky, "No matter how bad I am, I will treat you well."


    Han Lei saw men circling around Master in the yard.


    He smiled.


    When he knew that the Taifu''s illegitimate son had been killed, he also thought of this. He rushed to send the news to remind the master. Seeing the scene in front of him, he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    If Master thus denied Liu Sanqiang, how good would it be?


    If Master drives away Liu Sanqiang in a fit of anger, then he will have a chance.


    Unfortunately, none of this happened.


    Looking at the two who were still arguing, she turned and left disappointed.


    What is he waiting for?


    Do you really want to see Master disappointed and sad?


    After Han Lei left, Liu Ru stood where Han Lei had just stood.


    Behind her are two servant girls.


    The servant girl is not very old, and she has a maturity beyond her age.


    "Follow me."


    "Yes." A servant girl responded and left,


    Liu Ru took another maid to the house.


    Walking in the door, seeing Liu Sanqiang who tried hard to please but had no effect, leaned against the door and laughed out loud.


    Liu Sanqiang heard the movement, turned his head, and instantly changed his face, "You brat, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at my father making my mother angry!" Liu Ru said indifferently, walked towards Dong Yue, and took her mother''s hand, "Mom, why bother to be angry, I really don''t like it, just leave."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he didn''t hold back and started directly.


    Dong Yue was startled when she saw it, and was about to hold her daughter in her hands when she stopped her.


    Even she could see the strength of Liu Sanqiang''s palm, how could her daughter do it so easily.


    Liu Sanqiang was also shocked, is this still his daughter?


    Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand and took a closer look. There was no injury and everything was in good condition.


    "Liu Ru, what skills do you practice?" Liu Sanqiang is a soldier, and he is also a person who has stepped into the rivers and lakes. He can see some ways, but now he is still a little uncertain.


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, also very curious, but she didn''t make a sound when she heard Liu Sanqiang''s words.


    "Daughter is practicing martial arts in Lishan, has father forgotten?"


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang glanced at each other. This is what they said to the outside world. What does the daughter mean when she said this?


    Women are not ruthless, their status is unstable


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Flying shadow with unique skills

    Chapter 512 Unique stunt flying shadow


    Liu Ru instantly turned into a little sheep, "Oh, mother, my daughter practiced martial arts with Master He in Lishan, don''t mother remember?"


    "Congratulations to Master? Which congratulations to Master?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "There is only one Master He in Lishan, and his name is He Liqiu. Could it be that even father has been forgotten?"


    Liu Sanqiang squinted at the daughter in front of him.


    What she said seems to be true?


    Practicing martial arts in Mount Li is an unattainable dream for many people, and finding He Liqiu, how is this possible?


    Liu Ru smiled brightly, "Mother, you don''t even believe my daughter."


    Dong Yue thought of her daughter''s different experiences, and took advantage of the opportunity to touch her little milk bag, "Mother believes in you." I don''t know why, but I just believe.


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore.


    The brat started not to lie again.


    "Two moves." Liu Sanqiang said to his daughter.


    Liu Ru took a step forward, with his hands behind his back, "Father, my daughter''s martial arts is very high, if she hurts you, she will lose face?"


    The soft childish voice seemed harmless, but Liu Sanqiang was on guard as if facing an enemy.


    Dong Yue also soon saw a different daughter.


    In her view, Liu Sanqiang is like a mountain that no one can shake, and Liu Ru is like a cunning and difficult wild cat.


    Always deliberately provoking Dashan''s authority, every time she always makes her retreat before getting angry.


    After watching for a while, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Liu Ru has a flexible mind and knows her own strengths and weaknesses. She successfully uses her flexibility and strengths to rush forward when Liu Sanqiang is huge and blind.


    Liu Sanqiang did not suffer after several rounds, and we can see his gradual transformation.


    Liu Sanqiang is a man, tall and tall, and he is a little disadvantaged when facing difficult people.


    Dong Yue watched for a while, secretly applauding the contest between the two.


    Gradually, many people gathered around.


    At the beginning, some people thought that it was obviously inappropriate for Liu Ru to attack the general. It was her father, and if she treated her father like this, her reputation would be bad.


    After watching for a while, such thoughts disappeared, just because they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    They all know the general''s strength. Liu Ru is a child, and he can reach a tie with the general, which is really awesome!


    Dong Yue came back to her senses and saw that there were more and more people around. She didn''t want to expose her daughter''s strength prematurely, so she called a stop to the two who were still fighting.


    Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang stopped at the same time.


    Liu Ruyi jumped up to Mother, "Mother, Daddy''s martial arts is very high, I will protect you, I don''t worry."


    Liu Sanqiang chuckled, "Yue''er, our daughter is great!"


    "Okay, let''s take a break first and have dinner later."


    "it is good."


    "Row."


    Father and daughter are rare to talk to each other.


    Dong Yue asked Steward Li to prepare good wine, and asked Mama Chen to prepare two more special dishes.


    They all left one by one, and Dong Yue let the two of them into the house again.


    Soon, while everyone in the Liu Mansion was busy, they lamented Miss''s high martial arts.


    A child of five or six years old has such high martial arts. In a few years, her martial arts will definitely rank first in the Jianghu.


    the other side.


    The family of three sat quietly drinking tea together.


    Liu Ru got up after drinking a glass, "Mother, I''m sweating, I''m going to change."


    "Well, let''s go!" Dong Yue smiled and watched her daughter leave.


    In the past, she felt sorry for her daughter because of her martial arts, but now she has calmed down, her daughter has grown up, she can protect herself, and she can relax.


    My daughter''s urgent performance today does not just prove that simple.


    "Master He in Lishan is very good?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t answer in a hurry, and stared at the teacup for a while, "She is indeed using Master He''s unique skill Feiying, but Master He is very mysterious, and he only accepted a man named Jiang Guang as his disciple."


    Dong Yue understood, "Who did my daughter learn from? It can''t be Master He''s second son, right?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "Not like."


    He walked in the rivers and lakes and knew a lot about this.


    It is rumored that Jiang Guang, as Master He''s only foundation, is not so proficient in Feiying yet, how could he teach Liu Ru to be so proficient?


    He also heard that Jiang Guang has been in the border for a generation recently, and it is even less likely to have contact with his daughter.


    Could it be that there are still masters in the palace that I can''t see?


    But, even if there is, shouldn''t the daughter learn so quickly?


    Dong Yue was silent.


    She thought of her daughter''s experience, maybe something that happened in her previous life was deeply imprinted in her mind, and that''s why today''s outbreak occurred.


    Dong Yue deliberately changed the subject, "Why do I feel that Ru''er reacted differently today?"


    Liu Sanqiang chuckled, "For some people to see."


    "Who?" Dong Yue was thinking, could it be herself?


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know what the woman was thinking, and said, "Wei Cheng and Fang Wen said to congratulate Master." Competing with oneself is one aspect, and it can also be regarded as a reminder to some people.


    His daughter is really extraordinary!


    I also think that bears are not bad!


    Also know how to give dad a face!


    The two talked for a while, Liu Ru took a bath, changed into pink and blue clothes and came.


    Soon, Mama Chen brought the food with her maid.


    The family of three sat at the table and ate beautifully.


    There were no outsiders, and the father and daughter did not match up because of the competition.


    The atmosphere of eating is very warm.


    Dong Yue was in a good mood and had a few drinks in a row.


    Later, Liu Sanqiang poured her wine, but she refused.


    The reason is very simple, drinking for pleasure, not too much.


    Keep a clear mind in order to deal with various emergencies.


    As for the affairs of the Taifu family, because of Wang Zhengke''s death, everything has become a thing of the past.


    Liu''s family of three lived a wonderful life.


    What happens outside, they don''t care much.


    Liu Sanqiang goes to court every morning, knows a general idea of ??the outside affairs, and returns to Liu''s mansion without saying a word.


    Liu Ru goes out and doesn''t know what to do every day. He always leaves at dawn and comes back after dark.


    Dong Yue became the most idle one.


    Not long ago, I thought they would go back to their hometown a few years ago, but now they won¡¯t be able to leave for a while. Many of the gifts they were planning to bring back were taken out for the New Year.


    There are still some necessities Dong Yue will make a list for Butler Li to go out and buy.


    The entire Liu Mansion, because of the coming Spring Festival, is busy one by one.


    Dong Yue moved her lips and didn''t need to work.


    Such a Spring Festival is very meaningful to Dong Yue.


    You don¡¯t have to work, and you can still see a lively family.


    It was very different from the scene I faced when I woke up.


    Thinking that less than a year has passed since she came to this place, her life has changed substantially.


    Since leaving Huangshan Village, there are no tricky parents-in-law, no sister-in-law to target, really live their own life, even if they have experienced some things, those people must be outsiders, and it is easy to deal with.


    Dong Yue read the book for a while, Li Steward came to ask some things several times, Dong Yue''s interest in reading was interrupted, and she planned to take a walk in the yard.


    When she came to the yard, she realized that it was snowing.


    Raising her hand to catch the falling snowflakes, she felt it was fun to see the snow melting in her hands.


    Play again and again, like a child.


    Liu Ru came back early today, and when he saw this scene, he stopped walking.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were also aroused by playfulness, playing with their wife in the snow, suddenly saw Liu Ru, and saw her expression, Zuo Qing turned around and went to the house to find a cloak.


    Qing Lan stood next to Madam, waiting for Liu Ru to come, bowed and saluted, "Miss."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： snowball fight

    Chapter 513 Snowball fight


    Dong Yue had seen Liu Ru early, and she didn''t make a sound until someone came to her. She caught a snowflake and put it in her daughter''s palm before it melted.


    "Don''t keep a sullen face all day long, those who don''t know will think you are an old woman."


    "Mom?" Liu Ru protested.


    Dong Yue smiled, "That''s right, you know I''m your mother."


    Liu Ru stopped talking.


    Niang is too good at talking, she can''t say it.


    Dong Yue looked at the snowflakes in front of her and asked, "Do you know the origin of snow?"


    "Snow?" Liu Ru repeated.


    She has no curiosity about snow, but knows that when it was covered with heavy snow, she used to be hungry, and she once stood alone in the heavy snow, and stood alone in the palace, with no one around her, except for the cold. and nothing else.


    She doesn''t like snow.


    I always feel that snow will bring me bad luck.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to scratch her little nose, "Little kid, don''t frown all day long."


    Liu Ru just found out.


    Dong Yue didn''t want her daughter to be so serious, so she took her hand and caught a snowflake until it melted.


    "The air at high altitudes is gradually thinning, showing a saturated state where water vapor cannot invade. Part of the water vapor enters small particles such as dust to form ice crystals. The atmosphere is below 0 degrees. Once the ice crystals melt at the upper end of the cloud, the ice crystals will absorb the surrounding air. Saturated with water vapor, it grows and forms snowfall."


    Liu Ru could not understand what he heard.


    I also feel that my mother is very knowledgeable.


    Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand, "You are still a child now, the most important thing you need to do when you are a child is to play to your heart''s content, don''t wait until you are old and feel that your childhood was not happy."


    "Mother, shouldn''t I learn more?" Liu Ru asked.


    "That''s someone else, I see you working so hard, my mother feels sorry for me!"


    "Mother!" Liu Ru hugged her emotionally.


    "It''s snowing heavily, we can still have snowball fights and make snowmen, it''s okay" It''s been a long time since I played with children, Dong Yue suddenly felt that since she found out that her daughter was different, she never regarded her as a child again.


    At this moment, the two have great expectations for Xue.


    The two played for a while, and when they came to the house, Mother Chen had already prepared the meals.


    The two sat at the table without moving their chopsticks, waiting for Liu Sanqiang to come back.


    Liu Sanqiang will be back soon.


    When the family of three had dinner, when it came to snow, several of them felt like having fun.


    Looking forward to the next heavy snow tonight, and tomorrow you can play in the snow.


    Looking forward to a bowl, woke up the next day and everything was covered in snow.


    Liu Ru got up early and saw the heavy snow, and excitedly stepped on a series of footprints on the ground.


    Dong Yue was still sleeping, but when she heard movement in the yard, she got up, saw the heavy snow outside, and ran out excitedly.


    The mother and daughter played in the snow in the yard. Later, Liu Sanqiang joined, Liu Ru and Dong Yue were together, Liu Sanqiang was alone, and the three of them had a great time playing.


    When everyone saw it, they all felt itchy in their hearts.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw Wei Cheng and the other four people, he immediately came up with an idea.


    Finally, Wei Cheng was in a group of four, and Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, and Liu Ru were in a group.


    Butler Li and others were watching the excitement.


    At first, I felt that Dong Yue''s group was at a disadvantage.


    After playing for a while, everyone felt wrong.


    Wei Cheng and the others couldn''t let go of the big men, but Dong Yue and the others were different.


    At the beginning, the family of three played around, and they were a little restrained. Now they are targeting outsiders together. Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang are unanimous.


    The two cooperated very well.


    One keeps making snowballs, while the other just hits them.


    Liu Ru was so precise every time he hit, and soon, Wei Cheng and the others were defeated.


    Wei Cheng saw that things were not good, and some people avenged their personal revenge, but they didn''t like fighting, so they simply admitted defeat and quit.


    Liu Sanqiang taunted them, and soon brought his daughter-in-law into the house.


    After some activities, everyone felt hungry.


    decided to eat hot pot together.


    In the end, more than 30 people from the Liu Mansion ate together in the main hall.


    One meal, eat the taste of home.


    The four of Wei Cheng have been away all year round, and they have long forgotten the taste of home. They ate a meal today with warmth in their hearts, and they also have a sense of belonging to the Liu Mansion.


    The dining atmosphere was just right, and when Han Lei and Wu Chengan arrived, Liu Sanqiang''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Seeing Dong Yue greet them again, he didn''t want to be robbed of his daughter-in-law''s focus by someone who came uninvited, so he could only come over and interrupt.


    Liu Ru snickered beside him while eating.


    Look, her dad is having an attack again.


    Eating and drinking was very lively, and finally he was full and drunk. Han Lei stayed in Liu''s residence because it was inconvenient to go back due to the heavy snow.


    Wu Chengan was a little embarrassed, because Han Lei tried his best to persuade him to stay, so he also stayed.


    Seeing that Han Lei didn''t regard himself as an outsider, but also ordered the servant girls to do things, Wu Chengan was worried for Han Lei, and later saw that Han Lei had his clothes in the closet, his jaw almost dropped in shock.


    "Young Master Han, what is this?"


    Han Lei didn''t care, "I always feel that living here is more comfortable than living in my home."


    Wu Chengan could understand what Han Lei meant.


    They have just taken over the entire family. When they arrive at that home, they are the head of the family.


    Liu''s Mansion is also on the border of the capital, but here is outside the city, so there are not so many rules.


    They can also get a short break.


    Thinking about it, Wu Chengan also let go, "Young Master Han, how did you get General Liu to agree to live here?"


    "It''s not every day, General Liu would be so stingy." At that time, he didn''t spend less time thinking about this guest room.


    He can see Wu Chengan''s thoughts at a glance, so he won''t fall for it.


    Brothers for many years, they are in the same situation, how could they not know what Wu Chengan was thinking.


    He won''t fall for it.


    Wu Cheng''an really didn''t think much about it, but was just happy for the short-term relaxation.


    The two chatted for a while, and soon took a rest.


    the next day.


    They wake up to the cheerful sound outside.


    Han Lei and Wu Chengan looked at each other.


    They were puzzled, knowing that there was a child here, and the child''s laughter was so cheerful, they went out to the door to have a look.


    After walking for a while, I saw the father and daughter making a fuss in the yard.


    Han Lei took a look and mocked, "Look, General Liu is too unkind, he is so big, yet he still bullies a child?"


    Wu Chengan nodded in agreement.


    Playing in the snow, playing snowball fights, they all played when they were young.


    Liu Sanqiang, who was having a snowball fight, saw Han Lei approaching, and immediately came up with an idea. He blinked at Liu Ru, Liu Ru understood, and shouted at Han Lei, "Uncle Han, Uncle Wu, come and play!"


    Wu Chengan couldn''t let go, Han Lei didn''t have any thoughts, so he walked over quickly, and he didn''t forget to hold Wu Chengan when he left.


    He was unprepared against Liu Ru. Liu Sanqiang''s kindness in inviting them to play together must be fraudulent.


    I want to play again, so I might as well be together, this is also considered a brother in need.


    Liu Ru waited for them to come to the front, and sent a smiling face, "Uncle Han, shall we have a snowball fight?"


    Han Lei twitched the corner of his mouth, little man, if it breaks, Dong Yue must be impatient with him.


    Thinking about refusing, Liu Sanqiang on the side spoke.


    "Ru''er, he doesn''t know how to play."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Dont hit my masters bad idea

    Chapter 514 Don''t hit my master with bad ideas


    "Why not?" Liu Ru looked at Liu Sanqiang, very angry, obviously angry.


    "They are all adults, how can they have time to play with you."


    "That''s not it?" Liu Ru said, turning her head angrily, looking at Han Lei, "Uncle Han, are you really not playing?"


    "Play, let''s go together." Han Lei couldn''t bear to see the child disappointed, so he said, and pulled Wu Chengan along.


    Liu Ru lowered his head and snickered.


    Liu Sanqiang began to talk about the rules.


    "It''s fine for four people to play, Ru''er and I are in a team, and you two are in a team."


    Both Han Lei and Wu Cheng''an felt that they were at a disadvantage, and thought again, they were just playing with their children.


    Wei Cheng and the others passed by here. Seeing this situation and thinking of yesterday''s scene, they suddenly found it interesting.


    Yesterday I had to admit defeat, and I was a little regretful. Now seeing others being repaired, they are all happy.


    Soon, the battle begins.


    At the beginning, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru were very passive. They seemed to have lost their strength due to yesterday''s battle, and Han Lei and Wu Chengan gradually gained the upper hand.


    Dong Yue was reading a book in the house, when she heard the movement outside, she decided to come out to have a look.


    Just came to the yard, and saw the passive daughter and the man at a glance.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan also saw it.


    I feel a little weird.


    What''s wrong?


    Yesterday he was alive and well, but today he is in such a bad state?


    Just as she was thinking, seeing Dong Yue walking over, Qing Lan and Zuo Qing hurriedly followed.


    Dong Yue stood by the side, not intending to participate.


    The two breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang, who had been on the passive side, suddenly regained their spirits.


    Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, and they both smiled slightly. Liu Sanqiang was busy making snowballs, and Liu Ru mainly attacked.


    Soon, Han Lei and Wu Chengan were beaten so hard that they had no room to fight back.


    Wei Cheng and the others saw it, smiled, shook their heads and walked to the side.


    Steward Li, who was watching the excitement, led the crowd away.


    In the end, Han Lei and Wu Chengan failed miserably.


    Liu Ru jumped up happily, Liu Sanqiang turned on the doting girl mode, hugged her daughter and threw it high, Dong Yue looked at it in shock, and repeatedly told them to be careful.


    Knowing that my daughter has martial arts, if she fails to handle this action, the child will fall to the ground, which will cause serious consequences.


    Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang hadn''t had their best time yet. Seeing Dong Yue like this, they did it a few times and quickly calmed down.


    Liu Ru took Mother''s hand, "Mother, I''m fine."


    "In case, in case of injury, who is it that hurts?" Dong Yue reprimanded.


    Seeing that Mother was angry, Liu Ru quickly changed her words, "Listen to Mother, if Dad does this again in the future, I will definitely refuse."


    "That''s more or less."


    Liu Sanqiang saw it, and quickly agreed, "Yes, yes, Ru''er is right."


    Dong Yue was satisfied with the attitude of the two of them admitting their mistakes so well. When she saw Han Lei and Wu Chengan who were embarrassed beside her, how could she not know that their father and daughter did it on purpose.


    "Young Master Han, Young Master Wu, are you all right?"


    Wu Chengan was a little embarrassed, his face flushed slightly, "It''s okay."


    Han Lei was more straightforward, "Master, I think General Liu did it on purpose." He saw it later, but it was too late.


    Liu Sanqiang stood up and said, "No, I''ve been holding snowballs all the time." I''m not ashamed to say that my skills are inferior to others.


    Dong Yue understood that someone did it on purpose.


    Looked at Han Lei and Wu Cheng''an apologetically, "I''ll have someone prepare hot water for you, soak it first, don''t catch a cold."


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore.


    So easy to catch a cold, or a man?


    Did not dare to say this in front of Dong Yue, the look in his eyes was obvious and direct.


    Han Lei was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and he couldn''t argue with a child, so he could only endure it forcefully.


    Wu Chengan saw the smell of gunpowder between Liu Sanqiang and Han Lei, and worried that Han Lei would get too deep, and he would be the one who would suffer in the end.


    He also admired Dong Yue, perhaps because the time he met was wrong, he didn''t have that kind of idea, and he could understand Han Lei, but he didn''t agree.


    Wait for the two of them to take a bath, and Dong Yue asked people to prepare meals.


    During the meal, Wu Cheng''an felt that Liu Sanqiang''s mood was not right, and saw Dong Yue''s appearance again. Could it be that the general was reprimanded?


    Thinking of this possibility, he simply ate some and pulled Han Lei away.


    This time, Han Lei did not stay and left with Wu Chengan.


    Dong Yue came out to deliver it in person.


    Li Ru and Liu Sanqiang wanted to follow, but Dong Yue stopped them with a look.


    Dong Yue followed to the door and watched Han Lei get into the carriage. She walked over and warned, "Han Lei, don''t come to my house anytime soon!"


    "Master?" Han Lei subconsciously wanted to explain, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "I will see a doctor the day after tomorrow, and I will go."


    Han Lei understood, didn''t say anything, and let Lin Li leave with the carriage.


    Wu Chengan felt strange, there was obviously something in the words just now, and when the carriage was about to enter the city gate, Wu Chengan couldn''t help but speak.


    "Young Master Han, is there something wrong with your master?"


    Han Lei sighed, "My master is being targeted, I want those people to know that I am master''s apprentice."


    Wu Chengan understood, and patted Han Lei on the shoulder, "I didn''t expect you to be a temperamental person."


    Han Lei smiled, "But Master refused."


    Wu Chengan didn''t think it was a big deal.


    "I admire Miss Dong even more." Knowing that he was in danger, he pushed Han Lei away. There are not many such masters.


    Han Lei was unhappy, and warned, "She is my master, don''t make a bad idea."


    "You are the one who wants to make bad ideas!" After Wu Chengan said this, the carriage entered the city gate and asked Lin Li to stop, and he went straight down.


    Han Lei didn''t care, and asked Lin Li to leave with the carriage.


    At this time, none of them noticed that there were people following Han Lei''s carriage after entering the city gate.


    He is Wu Yi''an, the second younger brother of Wu Cheng''an''s concubine.


    In the past, Wu Yi''an thought that his father, Wu Xiuwei, was taking care of the huge Wu family for him. Later, many things happened. Later, the business of the Xinzheng Tea House run by Wu Cheng''an suddenly became popular, and his status in the Wu family gradually disappeared. Wu Cheng''an become the biggest winner.


    How could he be willing.


    These days, he has been secretly observing Wu Chengan, and now he finally sees hope.


    Turning his head and glanced at the big maid Yunde who was following him.


    Yunde got the signal from the second son and followed Wu Chengan.


    Wu Yi''an took a few glances, then turned and walked in the direction Han Lei left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： im not really drunk

    Chapter 515 I''m really not drunk


    Liu Mansion.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru had a simple meal and were about to escape, but Dong Yue who was sending them back blocked the door.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru were annoyed that they left late and were caught. They couldn''t escape this time. They both bowed their heads, showing a sincere confession.


    Dong Yue saw through their thoughts at a glance, and did not intend to let them go.


    "You guys went too far today."


    Knowing that they don''t like being disturbed by others, treating others like this is still their own apprentice, which makes Dong Yue unbearable.


    Usually, they can be allowed to run amok, and Wu Chengan is still here today, so how will Han Lei deal with himself in the future?


    What''s more, she understands Han Lei''s intentions, which is even more precious.


    "Mom, I was wrong." Liu Ru was quick to admit his mistake.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang is sincere, "We don''t want others to get involved too much in our family affairs." Kindness doesn''t work either.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "He is also kind."


    "No need." After Liu Sanqiang said this, he left without looking back.


    Liu Ru was stunned for a while, then turned her head to see that Mother was not angry, and felt strange, "Mother, Dad''s temper has increased?"


    "He, is he capable?" Dong Yue didn''t care much.


    Men must have their own temper. Liu Sanqiang can bear it until now, and it''s okay.


    "Mother, are you not angry anymore?" Liu Ru was surprised. Every time my father saw Mother, he always had a good temper. Why is it the other way around today, and Mother is not angry anymore?


    "Everyone has a temper, your father is a macho idea, it''s okay."


    "Why?" Liu Ru was puzzled.


    "People are so easy to talk, others think they are soft persimmons, just bully them casually!"


    "?"


    Liu Ru said hello in his mind.


    Mother was scared by father, right?


    Dong Yue saw that her daughter was puzzled, and explained, "Your Uncle Han is kind, there is nothing wrong with that, and there is nothing wrong with your father being angry."


    Liu Ru was even more confused.


    Dong Yue sighed, she knew in her heart that Han Lei did this to take the Han family on an adventure, and was moved by his dedication. Liu Sanqiang seemed narrow-minded, and he got angry because he knew this in his heart.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "Ru''er, when you really understand this, it will prove that you have grown up."


    She only hopes that her daughter can grow up happily and not be forced to grow up through all kinds of wind and rain.


    This is not what she wants to see, and she understands in her heart that many things would not happen if she didn''t want to.


    It was a day before Liu Sanqiang was angry and left, Liu Ru was wrinkling his head thinking about his mother''s words one day, Dong Yue was like a person with nothing to do, directing everyone to work.


    Busy until evening, Liu Sanqiang came back from outside reeking of alcohol.


    Dong Yue heard Liu Sanqiang talking nonsense from a long distance.


    In the past, she would take the initiative to go over and ask about the situation, but today is different.


    She''s not in that mood.


    Being able to understand Liu Sanqiang''s persistence does not mean that he wants to deal with the aftermath of someone drunk.


    Liu Sanqiang began to walk unsteadily, and needed the support of Zhao Rui and Ding Rong. When he came to the backyard, the moment he saw Dong Yue, he immediately pushed them away. He was still a little unsteady in walking, and wobbled towards Dong Yue. walk over.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "Are you willing to come back?" She was so stubborn when she left!


    She didn''t care about it in front of her daughter, which doesn''t mean she was happy to see that scene.


    "Yue''er, don''t be angry, I''m not drunk."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, but said nothing.


    "Yue''er, I''m really not drunk." Liu Sanqiang turned to Dong Yue, "Yue''er, you have to trust me." Just after finishing speaking, he burped.


    Dong Yue pinched her nose with one hand, and quickly slapped her nose twice with the other, "Okay, okay, I got it!"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were right next to her. Seeing his wife getting angry, they didn''t dare to speak, so they could only stand quietly by the side.


    "Yue''er, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Sanqiang was disgusted, but he was not angry, and because he drank alcohol, he didn''t have much strength, so he just sat on the ground.


    Seeing the man like this, Dong Yue said to Zhao Rui, "Zhao Rui, help the general into the house."


    "No, no need." Liu Sanqiang hastily refused.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, but didn''t insist.


    Liu Sanqiang waved his hand, "You all go down, I want to talk to Madam."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were unwilling to leave. Hearing this, they subconsciously looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue nodded slightly before they left.


    Dong Yue followed Liu Sanqiang''s example and wanted to sit on the ground, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang, "Don''t, it''s too cold, let''s go inside and talk."


    Dong Yue was speechless at the man''s thoughtfulness.


    Obviously drunk, but also know how to care about others.


    I didn''t want to talk to the man at first, seeing how he cared about himself so much, he stretched out his hand to support the man.


    The man chuckled, "Yue''er, I''m actually not drunk."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Tell the drunk person whether he is drunk, no matter whether he wins or loses, the one who is mad is the sober one.


    She didn''t answer the call, she just wanted to get in quickly, and she just wanted to let the man sleep quickly so that her ears could be clearer.


    Finally through the door, Dong Yue just breathed a sigh of relief, and Dong Yue was stunned by the man''s words.


    "Do you still remember Mu Ruyun?"


    "I remember." Killing someone in a prison cell is still vivid in my mind now.


    That woman is really ruthless!


    "Then you shouldn''t know that she was insulted in the beggar''s nest in the end."


    Dong Yue''s heart was pounding, could it be that a man did this?


    Just as he was thinking, the man spoke.


    "It was made by the third prince."


    Dong Yue suddenly looked at the man, "How is that possible!"


    Liu Sanqiang slowed down, he helped the woman to sit down, and told the ins and outs of the matter.


    "The beheading officer of Mu Wangfu''s family is the third prince, you should remember?"


    This reminded Dong Yue, and also directly said that the third prince released the water at that time, so Mu Ruyun lived later.


    At the beginning, he was in the Confucian Mansion, and later he went to Wang Zhengke¡¯s. Now there is a third prince, and a line is revealed like this.


    Dong Yue suddenly felt that the Third Prince was really a good planner.


    Slipping around like this, Wang Zhengke died, and the Taifu''s mansion was in chaos. Only Kong Siye has not had an accident so far, but judging by the momentum, it will happen sooner or later.


    I have to say that it is worthwhile for the Third Prince to gain Mu Ruyun after slipping around.


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she took the trouble to push Mu Ruyun to her current position, and felt that it was not justified.


    Liu Sanqiang slowed down for a while, and said, "Those beggars were also arranged by the third prince." For these news, he paid a lot. Knowing such a line, Liu Sanqiang was shocked by the strategy and ruthlessness of the third prince.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang in shock, seeing him nodding, her heart could not be calm for a long time.


    What the third prince did was to give Mu Ruyun the hope of living, trample the hope to death, and then trample Mu Ruyun to the ground, and for the rest of his life, he could only work for the third prince.


    This way of using people is even more ruthless than the Fifth Prince''s use of Wu Niang and Lu Die.


    "The third prince is unfathomable, no wonder even the emperor is afraid."


    Dong Yue sighed.


    I have to admit that someone is plotting.


    The fifth prince coveted the throne, which is well-founded, and everything is on the bright side, and the third prince, who has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger for so many years, and even General Ye has been concealed for so many years.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, just smiled,


    Dong Yue suddenly felt that someone was going to do something bad.


    Even the honest Liu Sanqiang was embarrassed to open his mouth. Obviously, he couldn''t say what he had to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： pneumonia

    Chapter 516 Pneumonia


    Dong Yue entered the city in a carriage and headed for Baolong Medical Center.


    After the carriage entered the city, the outside became lively.


    Dong Yue heard many people talking about the Taifu Mansion.


    Hearing this word, Dong Yue told Zuo Qing, who was riding the horse, to slow down.


    When I arrived at Baolong Medical Center, I heard a general idea.


    The adopted son that the Taifu wanted to recognize died, and the mother of the adopted son made trouble to the Taifu''s mansion, and in the end it was the Taifu''s wife who came out.


    It seems that it is a drama of two women, and there are many ways in the middle.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought that someone wanted to use their son to step into a wealthy family, but the dream of a wealthy family was shattered, and some people made crazy moves when they were disappointed.


    If it is known that Yizi is the son of the Taifu, things will be different.


    In order to defend her position, Mrs. Taifu attacked her adopted son, how many people knew.


    Dong Yue admired Mrs. Taifu''s wrist from the bottom of her heart.


    Have done so many things, and still stand at the high end of morality, destroying some people''s dreams invisible.


    Dong Yue was surprised, where is the Tai Tuo?


    Is he so quiet?


    Let a woman disrupt his plan?


    "Master¡ª"


    Han Lei came to the medical center early, looking forward to it at the door, and rushed over when he saw the familiar carriage coming.


    Dong Yue heard the movement, and saw Han Lei who had already lifted the curtain of the carriage, "You came so early?"


    "There is a batch of pills to be stored today, come here earlier."


    Dong Yue thought that the cold medicine pills had been sold to the outside world, and after getting off the carriage, she asked, "How about the cold medicine pills? Can everyone accept it?" Here, they usually drink soup and medicine, and it takes a lot of effort to get everyone to approve the pills.


    "It''s almost sold out."


    "So fast?" Dong Yue was happy when she heard that, and walked into the hospital with Han Lei.


    Entered the door and saw a sick number, so she started to see a doctor again.


    Make sure that the patient numbers you see are all due to the common cold. After a long delay, the common cold becomes more serious.


    When I came in, I saw this person coughing and still had phlegm, and I smelled the slightest smell of blood on his body. It was very light, very light. For the sensitive Dong Yue, it should be that he was coughing up phlegm and bleeding before entering the door.


    This person has gone from a common cold to pneumonia.


    Fortunately, he is still in the early stage of pneumonia, and this person has a good physique, which is conducive to the recovery of the body.


    "Miss Dong, what''s wrong with me?" the patient asked, holding back his cough.


    Dong Yue pointed out bluntly, "Did you feel unwell all the time?"


    The patient nods.


    "You should know that you just have a cold, and you will be fine after taking two medicines at the beginning, but you didn''t take it, and you have been procrastinating until now, thinking that the situation is serious, so you came here?"


    Dong Yue spoke very softly, and the patient bowed his head in shame.


    A doctor next to him looked at a sick patient, turned his head to look over, and just recognized this person, "He was not feeling well a few days ago, and he left while I was prescribing the medicine for him."


    The patient''s head was lowered again, "I''m afraid of spending money."


    He also heard that he just had a cold, and he didn''t take it seriously. Now that the problem is serious, he was worried that if he died, what would happen to the child, so he came to have a look.


    Dong Yue knew that many people couldn''t even afford food and clothing, and couldn''t afford to be sick at all, so she didn''t want to make this person ugly, so she said.


    "You started out as an ordinary man, but now the problem is a little serious. Let me take a closer look at you."


    "Miss Dong, can I still be saved?"


    These words have asked the hearts of many people.


    Some people get a cold and can get better without taking medicine, but seeing this person''s condition, they are also thinking, what should they do when they encounter this situation in the future?


    Dong Yue understood what some people were thinking, she didn''t say anything, and started seeing patients.


    Han Lei has been watching from the side, in order not to disturb Master''s treatment, and also to promote Baolong Medical Center.


    "Everyone, this is Han Lei. Baolong Medical Center is the property of my Han family. Not long ago, Baolong Medical Center sold cold medicine pills. I think everyone should have heard about it."


    The people who were waiting for Dong Yue to speak, recognized Han Lei as the head of the Han family when they heard this.


    Hearing this again, everyone leaned over one by one.


    "Young Master Han, the cold pills you are talking about are the cold pills that come in a bottle of fifty taels of silver?"


    "Fifty taels?" Han Lei raised his voice, apparently dissatisfied with the number,


    Hearing this, shopkeeper Li quickly glanced at Mrs. Dong, and quickly explained, "The cold pills are sold by our Baolong Medical Center, but we only sell them for ten taels of silver."


    Mrs. Dong is here, and the pill was developed by Mrs. Dong. If others say this, what should Mrs. Dong do if she misunderstood the young master?


    "No, it''s fifty taels!"


    Han Lei was also very angry when he heard this number, and motioned to shopkeeper Li to take out a small bottle of his own cold medicine, and began to explain to the elder sister.


    "This is the cold medicine pill from Baolong Medical Center. We are used to the small light green bottle with the word ''Korean'' on it. Now we have applied to the government and put it on record. Everything about the pills from my Han family will be in the There is such a word ''Korean'' on it."


    "What does that have to do with fifty taels?" Someone questioned again.


    Han Lei glanced at that person, and it was this person who spoke several times. He glanced at Lin Li, and Lin Li got a signal to pay attention to this troublemaker.


    Han Lei continued to explain to everyone, "If someone bought a bottle of 52 taels of cold medicine, it is fake. If it has the words "My Han''s" on it, and it is still unopened, it means that someone is buying it. Afterwards, the cold medicine pills from Baolong Medical Center were resold, and the price was five times higher on purpose to sell them to everyone, so as to obtain huge profits."


    After saying this, everyone successfully followed Han Lei''s rhythm. Some people wanted to make trouble, but Lin Li approached them and quietly led them away from the crowd.


    More people pay attention to things that cost ten taels of silver, and sell them for fifty taels of silver, without paying attention to what happened later.


    "So, Mr. Han reminds everyone that you must buy medicine at my Baolong Medical Center. One is to buy it with confidence, and the other is that we don''t have to spend so much money."


    "Ten taels of silver is too expensive!"


    "That''s right, ten taels of silver is enough for the whole family to live frugally for several months."


    Everyone started talking, saying that the price was too expensive, and some people couldn''t afford it.


    Han Lei has been a doctor for so many years, and he also knows that some families do not have this ability at all.


    Like a sick number in Dong Yue''s hands, he thought of what Dong Yue had said, and came up with an idea.


    "From today, my Baolong Medical Center will give out the first six patients every day, one pill for each, if everyone thinks it is effective."


    Dong Yue has already checked the patient number.


    I also heard what happened to Han Lei.


    Han Lei''s flexibility surprised Dong Yue.


    In the past, I only knew how to see a doctor, but now I know how to use it flexibly.


    Successfully making use of today''s events, let everyone have a new understanding of cold medicine pills, and at the same time, take apart a bottle of ten taels of silver pills and sell them. The point is that the first six pills are free.


    Hearing this, believe that the sick number in your hand will not happen.


    "Miss Dong, can I still be saved?" At this moment, the patient took out the **** handkerchief that had been hidden in his sleeve.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Mr. Li of Huangzhou

    Chapter 517 Mr. Li of Huangzhou


    Dong Yue said, "Do you have any headache, nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, diarrhea, or fatigue?"


    The patient nodded, and couldn''t help but tighten the **** handkerchief in his hand.


    "Do you have a temperature that is not high, but also a little low?"


    The patient nodded, "I''m hopeless?" His cloudy eyes lost all light in an instant.


    It seemed that the only light in the night went out just like that.


    "You have pneumonia."


    Bang Dang¡ª


    When the patient heard this, even panting began to become unsteady.


    He staggered to his feet, ready to leave.


    He is going to die, so why spend that unjust money.


    At this time, he also regretted it. At that time, he didn''t care about money and took a few herbs, wouldn''t it be like this.


    Dong Yue pressed the patient''s shoulder, "Your disease is more difficult to cure than a cold. I will prescribe you a prescription first. You should take the medicine according to the prescription and take it for three days. I am reducing the dosage for you, and after about seven days, you will feel much lighter in your body, and after that, you should pay attention to rest and drink more water, and your health will recover faster."


    "Miss Dong, you just said I have pneumonia?"


    The people around were listening to Han Lei talking about the cold medicine pills, but when they heard the word ''pneumonia'', they all changed their faces.


    Dong Yue didn''t seem to notice the difference around her. She looked at the patient and nodded, "Yes."


    "Pneumonia can be cured?" The patient himself couldn''t believe that he was still alive.


    Dong Yue realized that someone had confused pneumonia with tuberculosis.


    She didn''t explain too much, saying that tuberculosis can also be cured, and only started to explain pneumonia.


    "Pneumonia can be cured, but it takes a few days longer to take medicine than for a cold, and the medicines taken are also somewhat different."


    After some explanations from Dong Yue, everyone finally understood that some people can recover from a cold without taking medicine, and some people can turn a minor illness into a serious illness without taking medicine. It depends on each person''s cold condition and their own constitution .


    Waiting for Dong Yue to prescribe the medicine for the patient, and the patient left with the medicine bag, and everyone slowed down.


    Dong Yue is indeed a miracle doctor.


    Pneumonia can be cured.


    Dong Yue didn''t care what outsiders thought of her, and entered the backyard with Han Lei.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came to the backyard with their wife.


    Several people saw the man **** like a rice dumpling.


    While Dong Yue was busy seeing a doctor, she also noticed someone playing the rhythm.


    Seeing Lin Li''s actions again, she didn''t say anything.


    Now that the outside affairs are settled, I want to see who sent the troublemaker.


    Lin Li saw Han Lei and Dong Yue coming in, "Master, Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, she just stared at the tied man.


    Han Lei saw that Dong Yue was not angry, looked at him, and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    When Lin Li heard this, he tore off the rag that was stuck in the man''s mouth.


    "No one," the man said.


    Han Lei asked again. "How much did he pay you?"


    "I said no one."


    Han Lei was about to speak when Dong Yue raised his hand and slapped him.


    Dong Yue suddenly became angry, and Han Lei and Lin Li were startled.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were stunned by Madam''s sudden action, and seeing Madam getting angry, they thought Madam''s action was so handsome!


    Dong Yue didn''t care about their expressions, she reached out and pinched the man''s mouth, and pinched it hard until his mouth started to bleed, a trace of panic flashed in the man''s eyes, "It''s not worth losing my life for such a small amount of money!"


    The "I" man wanted to speak, but Dong Yue suddenly exerted force, making him unable to utter a single word.


    "My patience is limited. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say. If I get angry, I use the wrong way to save people and kill people. It won''t be good."


    The man stared at Dong Yue, afraid to speak.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue let go, took a step back, and sneered at the corner of her mouth, "You can talk now."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "Which Mr. Li?" Dong Yue asked again.


    "that is."


    Dong Yue was wanting to know who the other party was, when she suddenly heard a voice that shouldn''t be there, and when Dong Yue realized it, she wanted to make a move, and with a ding, a hidden weapon fell on the ground, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were already standing Dong Yue was protecting her left and right sides.


    Soon, Wei Cheng suddenly appeared.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw Wei Cheng, they breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know how capable this person is, but I heard that he is very powerful.


    When Dong Yue saw Wei Cheng, she was glad from the bottom of her heart, someone was almost silenced.


    "Madam, this subordinate is here to protect Madam." Wei Cheng came to him and explained.


    Ye Qingfeng sent him to protect Dong Yue. Since Dong Yue left the Liu Mansion, he has been protecting in the dark. If it hadn''t happened just now, he would not have shown up.


    Dong Yue looked at Wei Cheng, "Fortunately, I have you!" After saying this, she looked at the pale man, "You have seen it all, you almost lost your life for such a small amount of money, do you think it''s worth it?"


    "I said, I said, it was Mr. Li, the young owner of Li''s Medical Center who just came to the capital, and he said it."


    Dong Yue and others understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    Han Lei explained, "I just opened a medical clinic recently. I came from the border. I checked, and this person has a very good reputation in the border."


    "Border customs?" Dong Yue asked.


    Subconsciously, I thought of those mom-and-pop shops.


    Liu Sanqiang said that those stores were not bought by couples, but someone gave them free use.


    What happened behind the scenes, Liu Sanqiang did not say later.


    They are all border gates, Dong Yue couldn''t help but think of these.


    "Huangzhou."


    "Huangzhou?" Dong Yue has never heard of this place, so I don''t know where it is?


    Wei Cheng understood and explained, "The junction of Dahua Kingdom and Beiguo is called Huangzhou, and Huangzhou is the northernmost place of Dahuaguo."


    Dong Yue understood, her heart trembled, she secretly hoped that it had nothing to do with the husband-and-wife shop, but simply wanted to gain a firm foothold in the capital.


    Because of the medical association and the foundation of the Han family, the medical center of the Han family in the capital has a higher status than the others. In order to gain a foothold in the process as soon as possible, some people came up with ways to compete in business.


    Dong Yue thought about it, and Han Lei could think about it too. In front of Dong Yue, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want Dong Yue to underestimate him.


    "Master, I will investigate this matter."


    Dong Yue thought of Han Lei''s way of handling things just now, and reminded, "Many crises have emerged, and if they are handled well, they will become the biggest turning point."


    These words affirmed Han Lei''s way of handling things just now.


    Han Lei was praised, and his face turned red with excitement.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to continue to meddle in the matter of the clinic, "I''ll read the book for a while, if there is a sick number, let shopkeeper Li call me."


    "Okay." Han Lei watched Dong Yue enter the temporary study, thinking that it was all about medical practice, he called out the hidden guards to take away the troublemaker, and took Lin Li to the front.


    Wei Cheng, as if appearing, was sure that there was no danger, and hid in the dark again.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood guard at the door.


    They were still shocked by what happened just now, and they really admired the way Madam handled the matter.


    They thought that the wife would always have a good temper, but they didn''t expect that she would also have an angry side.


    Seeing his wife get angry, when she slapped her hands, she was more imposing than the general.


    It was almost noon, and the two maids were thinking whether to remind Madam that it was time to eat. At this time, Han Lei walked quickly from outside with the food box.


    "Where''s Master?" Just arrived in the backyard, he asked the two maids standing at the door.


    Qing Lan said, "Madam is inside."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： there will be news tomorrow

    Chapter 518 There will be news tomorrow


    Han Lei came to the door quickly, knocked on the door, opened the door and went in, "Master, have you not eaten yet?"


    Dong Yue was fascinated by reading, but she didn''t realize that so much time had passed.


    When I saw Han Lei, I remembered that it was time to eat.


    Smelling the aroma of food again, he asked, "From Yueyang Tower?"


    "Master likes the food in Yueyang Tower, I ordered it specially." You can go to Yueyang Tower to eat, he thinks that he will always meet acquaintances there, he has no chance to spend more time with Master, so he just brought it back.


    Dong Yue was hungry, and when she saw the delicious food, she quickly ate it.


    I usually don¡¯t pay much attention to meals, and because Han Lei is an acquaintance, he is more casual when eating.


    Only took two bites, and asked, "Has Yueyang Tower changed its cook?"


    "No, I heard that Yueyang Tower has changed owners, and the taste has changed a little." Han Lei explained.


    Dong Yue nodded, "I like this flavor better." It''s her favorite flavor, and she should have a big meal another day.


    Han Lei saw that Master liked it so much, he thought about bringing more next time, and also thought that the Chinese New Year was coming soon, and Master would leave soon, so he felt a little bit reluctant.


    Wanted to keep Master, but knew it was impossible.


    I have no appetite for a meal.


    Dong Yue thought it was because of the troublemakers, so she didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Dong Yue continued to read, Han Lei left until evening, when there was no important patient, Dong Yue left with two maidservants.


    When leaving, shopkeeper Li sent Dong Yue to the carriage, and explained, "Ms. Dong, the young master has to deal with some matters temporarily, and let the old slave send Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue nodded, but said nothing.


    The incident happened in Baolong Medical Center, Han Lei should be busy, the carriage walked for a while, thinking of the shop, he asked Zuo Qing to take the carriage to the shop first.


    At this time, Dong Yue who was leaving would not know that Han Lei had been watching her leave, even when Dong Yue went to the shop, Han Lei had been watching from a distance.


    Until Dong Yue''s carriage left the capital, Han Lei stood there, watching for a long time, and when the city gate was closed, he walked back in frustration.


    Lin Li has been following behind, seeing his young master clearly, he can''t say anything, he can only hold back.


    The carriage returned to Liu''s Mansion.


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to go to the kitchen to explain what he was going to eat tonight, and then he went back to the backyard first.


    Qing Lan followed behind.


    When she came to the backyard, Dong Yue changed her clothes and asked Qing Lan to come in.


    Qing Lan came to his wife, a little cautious.


    "Ma''am?"


    "Have you been back to Han Mansion recently?"


    Qing Lan shook her head, "No." Could it be that Madam still doesn''t believe in herself?


    "Go down!"


    Qing Lan dared to speak, "Ma''am, what is it that the servant girl is not good enough for?"


    Dong Yue knew that someone had misunderstood, "Recently, you pay more attention to the Han family, and let me know if there is anything."


    Qing Lan realized that she had misunderstood, and left in embarrassment.


    Just walked outside the door, met Zuo Qing who came back, Zuo Qing was a muscle, didn''t notice Qinglan''s embarrassment, and went straight into the house.


    "Ma''am, Mama Chen asked, I bought some fresh wild vegetables today, do you want to try them?"


    "Wild vegetables?" Are there any fresh hot dishes this season?


    "Well, I just bought it today."


    "it is good."


    Zuo Qing heard it and left quickly.


    Just as she was going out, Qing Lan pulled her aside and told what happened just now. Zuo Qing didn''t care, and said with a smile that Qing Lan was overwhelmed, and she quickly walked to the kitchen.


    Qing Lan was still a little sensitive, and she was a little reserved during dinner.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru were at the table, waiting for Liu Sanqiang to come back, seeing Qing Lan''s expression, but didn''t say anything.


    On this day, Liu Sanqiang came back very late.


    When they came back, the food was cold, Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to warm it up, Liu Sanqiang came back with a change of clothes, and the hot food was brought in one after another.


    Liu Sanqiang saw it, and apologized to Dong Yue, "I''ve been a little busy recently, and I came back late, so you don''t have to wait for me to eat."


    "It''s okay to be idle, waiting for you to eat together."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he felt even more embarrassed.


    "Father, try this." Liu Ru sandwiched a ball into the bowl in front of Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at his daughter and then at his wife, and his heart immediately felt warm.


    "Okay, let''s eat together!"


    The family of three began to eat, after the meal, Liu Ruxian left, and Dong Yue asked the maid to bring tea.


    Liu Sanqiang asked, "I heard that something happened at the hospital?"


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk too much. Men have a lot of things to do, so if they do this, they might be distracted. "Should Han Lei handle it well?"


    "That''s good, let me know if you have something to say."


    Dong Yue sneered and laughed, "You always dislike Han Lei, why are you willing to help him this time?"


    Liu Sanqiang drank a cup of tea, "I''m looking at it for your sake." Someone is making things difficult for his wife, no matter how busy he is, he has time to clean it up.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and said, "The troublemaker was arranged by the people from the newly opened Li''s Medical Center in Beijing. I heard that his hometown is Huangzhou, a border area."


    "Huangzhou?" Liu Sanqiang is familiar with that place. He lived there for a long time, in the barracks all day long, and also walked outside. He also had contact with the Li family several times. "The Li family in Huangzhou?" How can a family who keeps its own law and order make trouble.


    "you know?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t hide it, and said bluntly, "I have helped Mr. Han to buy medicinal materials from Xiangli''s home a few times, and we have had contact with them."


    "What impression do you have of the Li family?"


    "Honest and honest, and honest in doing business. I heard that it is a medicine for military camps, and it is much cheaper."


    Dong Yue heard this, why was it different from what she heard, so she explained what happened today in detail.


    Liu Sanqiang fell silent after hearing this.


    Dong Yue said again, "Do you know the people who bought those shops in the capital for border couples?"


    Liu Sanqiang paused, "It should be soon." Things were more difficult than expected.


    The two were silent for a while, Dong Yue said, "Why don''t you take a look at this Li''s Medical Center?"


    Liu Sanqiang also had the same idea. When the woman said nothing, he got up and left. Dong Yue was worried and knew that this matter was big or small. When the man left, she was always restless at home. I also thought of Liu Sanqiang''s ability, so don''t scare yourself.


    The waiting time was long. Dong Yue didn''t want others to know that Liu Sanqiang had left, so she went back to the backyard without letting the two maids wait on her.


    Walking through her daughter''s yard, she saw that her lights were off, so she stood in the yard and watched for a while.


    I didn''t know how long I stood alone in the yard, until the movement behind me saw Liu Sanqiang striding from the outside, and my heart, which had been tense all night, finally returned to normal.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front and wanted to pull the woman into the house. As soon as he touched her hand, he felt cold, so he immediately took off his clothes and put them on the woman.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Hmm." Dong Yue thought the same way, because she always felt uneasy in her heart.


    The two entered the door together, Dong Yue asked anxiously, "What did you find?"


    "The Mr. Li who opened the Li''s Medical Center and the Mr. Li I know should not be the same person."


    "what?"


    "The appearance is the same, but the style of doing things is completely opposite."


    Dong Yue immediately asked, "Could it be an act?"


    "I have already sent someone on a business trip, there should be news tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： serious nonsense

    Chapter 519 Serious nonsense


    Dong Yue didn''t know how far it was from here to the border. There was news in one night. Obviously there was someone from Liu Sanqiang at the border. The restlessness in her heart got better.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry!" Liu Sanqiang said, pushing the woman into the bedroom to rest.


    Dong Yue''s heart was always tense because of worry, but when she saw Liu Sanqiang returned safely and her body relaxed, she also felt tired.


    Lie on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang had something on his mind and lay on the bed without closing his eyes.


    Today''s incident, if he hadn''t happened to encounter it by chance, he would not have known that it was so serious.


    I always vaguely feel that this matter is not simple, and further confirmation is needed now.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t sleep all night. When it was dawn, he got up and practiced sword in the yard.


    There was a bright light in the sky, but there was no news.


    Waited until noon, but no news came.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that things were serious.


    Just when Liu Sanqiang couldn''t sit still and wanted to take further action, Xie Laogen came.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, Xie Laogen hurriedly told the story.


    Everything was calm at the border, and nothing happened. Mr. Li''s change was because his daughter-in-law ran away with someone, and the messenger was late because he encountered something on the way.


    These are all reasonable, but Liu Sanqiang still sensed something was wrong.


    Didn''t let Xie Laogen know, let him go down to rest first.


    After Xie Laogen left, Liu Sanqiang went to the study.


    Dong Yue knew that the man had been waiting for news. Seeing Xie Laogen''s arrival, Dong Yue just breathed a sigh of relief, and when she heard that Xie Laogen had left and Liu Sanqiang went to the study, her uneasiness arose in her heart.


    At this time, Zuo Qing came with a letter.


    "Madam, your letter."


    "Who sent it?"


    Zuo Qing shook his head, "I don''t know, I went out just now, and when I came back, the letter was at the door."


    Dong Yue heard it, took the letter from Zuo Qing, and saw that it said ''Dong Yue''.


    Many people call themselves Mrs. Dong. Some people call themselves Mrs. Liu, Dong Yue. Who is this person?


    Dong Yue thought about it, but she didn''t know who it was.


    Open the letter simply.


    Dong Yue was shocked when she opened it and saw the writing on it.


    Modern characters.


    The ancients could not write such characters.


    I used to suspect that there are people who have the same experience as me here, and reading this letter proved my thoughts in my heart.


    I took the letter and read it over and over again, but couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It stands to reason that she should be happy to meet the same kind, but Dong Yue couldn''t be happy.


    Not long ago, she discovered that someone was using hypnotism, but it was later proved that it was not what she thought, and she gradually gave up this idea.


    Now that the facts are in front of her eyes, she has to believe it.


    I don''t know what the other party thinks, and why he did this. It must be because of my medical skills that aroused suspicion from someone, and I deliberately used this to test myself.


    After the excitement at the beginning, Dong Yue thought she didn''t know the other party''s purpose, so she didn''t reveal it for the time being.


    Put the letter in his hand on the table casually, full of disgust, "What is it written in!"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan glanced at these words, and felt that these words were a bit strange.


    Liu Sanqiang came out of the study, his complexion improved a lot.


    Came to the backyard, happened to see this scene, "What''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue remained silent, Zuo Qing quickly explained, "General, someone left a letter at the door."


    Liu Sanqiang sat down and glanced at the letter on the table.


    It was just a glance, and he didn''t know what was written. He had seen these words before. When Dong Yue read a book, the words were so strange at that time.


    "Who sent it?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "I don''t know, but when I came back, I saw the letter at the door." Zuo Qing wondered if he was engaged.


    Bring the letter in, the wife was not happy, and the general was also angry.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Liu Sanqiang ordered coldly.


    Zuo Qing didn''t dare to wait any longer, and went down immediately.


    Qing Lan followed and left.


    "What did Xie Laogen say?" Dong Yue didn''t want to talk too much about the letter, so she asked.


    Liu Sanqiang originally wanted to ask what happened to the letter, but seeing the woman''s attitude, he didn''t say much, "It''s all normal."


    Dong Yue looked over, and the man frowned. It was obvious that this matter was not going well. The news from his people was supposed to be true.


    "What did you say?"


    "It is said that Mr. Li''s daughter-in-law ran away with him, and his temperament changed drastically." Maybe this is true, but it is not the biggest reason for a person to change.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "It''s normal for people to make changes after experiencing stimulation."


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman saying the same thing, and began to wonder, did he really think too much?


    "Why do I always feel that something is wrong."


    "This matter is simple. You avoid everyone you met before, and find a reliable person to check. Maybe the result will be different?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked over.


    "Sometimes people''s intuition is very accurate."


    Liu Sanqiang does not insist on right or wrong, but thinks that Dong Yue''s method is also right.


    got up and gave the woman a hug, and left quickly.


    Dong Yue glanced at the letter, didn''t pay much attention to it, and picked up a book to read it.


    After watching for a while, she couldn''t settle down.


    She didn''t know what the other party meant by writing in this font. She always felt that the other party had her own purpose.


    what is it?


    Should she react in some way?


    If there is no reflection, how to explain the difference in yourself?


    I and the original owner are not of the same personality, how should I explain the sudden change?


    Are you resurrecting your soul from a dead body?


    Saying this, I will definitely be regarded as a monster, and will be burned to death by then?


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s temperament again, if he believed it, what would he do?


    If you don¡¯t believe it, stick to your side, and do crazy things, what will happen?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind.


    Looking at the letter in front of me, and seeing what I just thought, could it be that Liu Sanqiang was targeted?


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang, thinking of Han Lei, thinking of Mr. Li of Li''s Medical Center, and thinking of malicious competition, what is the connection?


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang will come back.


    Seeing the woman like this, she stepped forward and patted her hand, "Yue''er, everything will pass."


    Dong Yue looked at the man, trying to reveal something, glanced at the letter next to him, and said, "I have read books with similar fonts, and the way to read the characters in such books is to read horizontally, and you still see the right from the left."


    Liu Sanqiang was secretly happy. He was happy if the woman wanted to talk about it.


    He took the letter and opened it, and through what the woman said, the letter really made sense.


    "How can there be a way to write a letter?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "There are several books in my space in the same way. They were all given to me by my master. My master said that there is no such book in our Dahua country. If you see it, you must not admit it."


    "why?"


    "Master said so, probably because he was worried about the danger?" He made up serious nonsense.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while and said, "Your master has a lot of background."


    "My master is indeed very mysterious, and there are many weird things. My master is gone. It is impossible to know why."


    Liu Sanqiang agreed, thinking in his heart that he should send someone to investigate and see if there were any clues.


    I always feel that the sender has ulterior motives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Jade

    Chapter 520 Ruyu


    "How is your side?" Dong Yue asked, not wanting to continue the topic just now.


    "There will be news in a few days." Liu Sanqiang said.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, but said nothing.


    Things will always have a result, and it is not too late to make plans after making sure.


    Turning to a more relaxed topic, "When I went to the doctor''s office, I heard that the Grand Tutor''s adoptive son died, and a woman went to make trouble. Why didn''t I hear anything from the Grand Tutor?" It couldn''t be that he was dying of illness Bar?


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Dong Yue was surprised.


    "Teacher heard that Hao Wei is his son."


    "?"


    "You think someone is crazy too, don''t you?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    Hao Wei is the son of Hao Yingyi. Although the current Hao Mansion is not as good as it used to be, Hao Wei is by no means complacent. He doesn''t know what amazing things he will do in the near future.


    Although Hao Jiayi also humiliated the Hao family, with Hao Yingyi''s death, she gradually disappeared from the public eye, and those things about the Hao family were gradually forgotten.


    Dong Yue believes that everyone will not forget for too long, because Hao Wei is not the former Hao Wei, he is brewing something.


    "The Taifu believed it, and secretly sent someone to protect Hao Wei, and wrote several times to speak good words for Hao Wei."


    "Hehe¡ª" Dong Yue sneered.


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed, "If it''s just the Taifu doing this, I don''t think it''s strange, but Hao Wei has reflected."


    Dong Yue couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, "What are they doing?"


    It stands to reason that I was helpful to Hao Wei, and because of the relationship between Liu Sanqiang and Hao Wei, it shouldn''t be a bad thing. Because of Hao Jiayi''s existence, this matter is a bit difficult to handle.


    "I have arranged for someone to be in the Hao Mansion, and I will report any news there."


    Dong Yue was not surprised that Liu Sanqiang moved so quickly. These things often happened in the big gates of the capital, and Liu Sanqiang also followed the trend.


    "Where is Taifu''s Mansion?"


    "Tried several times and failed."


    "The Grand Tutor can gain a firm foothold in the capital and become a Grand Tutor. He relies on the emperor''s trust in him, and he cannot be underestimated in private."


    At that time, he was able to kill Wang Zhengke from the hands of the Taifu, but also borrowed the power of the Fifth Prince, and it was a bit opportunistic. Now the Taifu''s mansion is not an ordinary place, and Liu Sanqiang wanted to put someone in. It is not easy.


    Liu Sanqiang agreed with Dong Yue''s analysis, approached, and whispered in his ear what he just heard from Ye Qingfeng.


    Dong Yue was startled, and couldn''t find her voice for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, but nodded, indicating that what he said was true.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru came in from the outside with a book.


    Dong Yue looked over, "What''s the matter?" She looked anxious, as if she was very anxious.


    Liu sent the book to his mother like offering a treasure, "Mother, take a look at what this is?"


    "Ruyu?" Dong Yue couldn''t believe it, and immediately opened it, and saw the handwriting inside, which was the lower half of what Baolong Medical Center saw.


    Dong Yue felt itchy because she only read half of the book. Later, for research, she brought the book back for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the book I was chanting, my daughter actually brought it to me.


    Seeing that his mother liked it, Liu Ru raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang looked over and was shocked when he saw the word ''Ruyu''.


    I don''t know much about medical books, because I have heard of this book after several contacts with Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han has been nagging for many years, but the book with no results was found by his daughter.


    How is this possible?


    "Ru''er, how did you get this book?" Dong Yue grabbed the book excitedly, worried that someone would **** it halfway.


    Liu Ru was full of arrogance, "I went to Zangshu Pavilion with the prince today and saw it by accident." Thinking that my mother would like it, I stole it back.


    "The prince knows?"


    "I told the prince, and the prince said that he can bring it back." In fact, she didn''t know about these princes.


    It¡¯s just a book, just return it after reading it. Besides, there are so many books in Zangshuge, even if you don¡¯t return it, it¡¯s nothing.


    Dong Yue thought that what Liu Ru said was true, so she held the book and began to read.


    Liu Sanqiang was not so easy to fool, and he didn''t say anything in front of Dong Yue.


    When Dong Yue got tired of reading and went to the bedroom, he came to his daughter''s door.


    "Ru''er!"


    Liu Ru was about to take a rest. Hearing his father''s movement, he got up quickly and came out wearing a piece of clothing.


    She had expected it a long time ago, father was not as easy to deceive as mother, as expected.


    Open the door, see Dad standing at the door, and ask, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with that book?" Liu Sanqiang asked seriously.


    Liu Ru replied truthfully, "I saw it in Zangshu Pavilion, so I brought it back."


    "Didn''t the prince ask you to bring it?"


    Liu Ru looked at Dad, "Dad, what are you nervous about?"


    "Do you know where the Library Pavilion in the Imperial Palace is?" Liu Sanqiang also heard about it by accident. The emperor has cultivated a force to collect these strange books.


    Being able to be in Zangshu Pavilion, there is a secret to the arrival of this book, and it is also possible that this book will not be seen.


    My daughter gave it to a woman like this. If she doesn''t like it, it''s okay to say. If she likes it, she will definitely watch it often. At that time, some things can''t be explained clearly, and it may cause trouble to the Liu family.


    "Just put some books."


    Liu Sanqiang sighed in his heart, and said, "This is not an example." After saying this, he prepared to deal with the aftermath.


    The first thing to do is to prevent people from discovering this book, let alone let others know that this book is in Dong Yue''s hands, otherwise, Liu Sanqiang can''t be sure what this book will bring to them.


    Liu Ru looked at the back of his father leaving, and for the first time felt that it was good to have him.


    Usually speaking rough, but doing things very heart-warming.


    Different from those double-faced people.


    She seems to understand why Mother prefers not to want some good-looking men, but because of her father.


    Just as she was thinking, someone suddenly approached and patted her on the shoulder. She subconsciously sent a machete hand over, ready to go towards the opponent''s life gate. When she saw that it was her mother, her hand stopped in embarrassment.


    Dong Yue looked at the hand in front of her, held it in her palm, and patted it lightly, "This is our home."


    "Mother, I''m sorry, I thought" Liu Ru didn''t know how to continue.


    Dong Yue smiled softly, "After a while, I want to take you out of the capital."


    "Mom?"


    "Are you reluctant to part with the palace?" If the daughter insists, she will respect her daughter''s choice.


    "Mother wants to take me away?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "Your father and I will be away for a while, so you don''t feel at ease in the capital alone, want to take you with you?"


    "when are we leaving?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "The Chinese New Year is over."


    "I see."


    Dong Yue saw that her daughter didn''t answer directly, didn''t urge her, and said something more.


    Because she is a daughter, she pays more attention to things than a boy, and I hope that a young daughter will not demean herself for the so-called prosperity and wealth.


    "Ru''er, mother told you that girls should know how to protect themselves. The place where we wear clothes cannot be touched by others."


    Liu Ru felt a little embarrassed by these words, bowed his head, not knowing how to react.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue pretended to be angry, "Tell me, did that **** Prince do something to you?"


    "Mother¡ª"


    "It''s okay, tell me, tomorrow I will go to the palace, chop up the prince first, and then go to see a doctor for the queen mother."


    Liu Ru saw Mother''s violent temper, and quickly explained, "Mother, he wouldn''t dare."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： something happened to the general

    Chapter 521 Something happened to the general


    Dong Yue lamented that the prince is really extraordinary in her daughter''s heart.


    Said viciously on purpose, "That kid is smart."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru realized that Mother did it on purpose, stomped her feet angrily, and turned her head to look to the side.


    Dong Yue smiled and reminded again, "You are going to be six years old, you should know the difference between men and women, mother just wants you." Ancient self-protection awareness is not strong, although her daughter is not an ordinary child, Dong Yue still wants to preach.


    Liu Ru is too young, and here is ancient times, she wants to talk about **** education to her children.


    Mother and daughter are talking, and Liu Sanqiang''s figure is running around in the capital.


    He came to several places one after another, collected the necessary information himself, took advantage of the darkness, met Gong Yanghua, and followed Hao Wei for a while.


    After Hao Wei found out, the two were drinking and chatting on the roof of a building.


    "Third Brother, I haven''t thanked you and Third Sister-in-law yet." In the night, Hao Wei, who had faded from his youthfulness, is now like an old fritter wandering in the rivers and lakes, his dark eyes full of calculations.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at him, but said nothing.


    "Third Brother, do you also think I was wrong?" Hao Wei asked.


    It''s ridiculous to say that, going around, he only took off his disguise in front of Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "If you regret it, you can stop now." Knowing something about Hao Wei, and not breaking it at this moment, can be regarded as giving the other party a little face because of the past affection.


    Hao Wei bowed his head in silence for a while, and finally shook his head, "I will continue walking."


    These words seemed light, Liu Sanqiang knew that someone had made a decision, so he didn''t say anything more.


    The two drank for a while, and when the wine jar was empty, they left separately.


    Hao Wei watched Liu Sanqiang leave, and then walked into Taifu''s mansion.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the palace and was almost discovered. Fortunately, he did something to deal with the aftermath of his daughter''s recklessness.


    When Liu Sanqiang left, his arm was scratched, which he was not worried about.


    He didn''t care too much about this little injury. When he left the city gate and rushed to Liu''s mansion, he suddenly felt bad halfway.


    My head is a little dizzy.


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, trying to make himself sober, the more so, the worse the situation.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that he was careless and was tricked.


    He turned his head to look at the wound, gritted his teeth and walked towards Liu''s residence.


    Fortunately, here is outside the city, and there are very few people passing by, and no one has noticed anything wrong with Liu Sanqiang.


    When Liu Sanqiang staggered back to the door of the Liu Mansion, he only knocked once, and fell to the ground shaking.


    The backyard of the Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue went back to her bedroom after watching her daughter fall asleep.


    Seeing the original cross-stitch next to it, it has already been embroidered. I hold it in my hand and look at it, and I always feel that something is missing.


    Nothing to do, she found out the remaining needles and threads, and made up two stitches under the oil lamp.


    After embroidering a few stitches, it looks much better than before. I was about to embroider a small pattern on the blank space. When I was distracted, the needle stuck on my finger.


    Looking at the little blood on her finger, she didn''t feel any pain. Looking at the little blood, she thought, based on her experience of watching TV dramas, this should be a **** episode.


    Just as he was thinking, Butler Li ran over and knocked on the door, "Madam, Madam, it''s not good, something happened to the general."


    Dong Yue glanced at the little blood bead, then wiped it off, got up and walked towards the door.


    Open the door and ask, "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, Dong Yue didn''t panic, she was too calm, which shocked Butler Li whole body.


    "The general fainted at the door." Butler Li couldn''t tell exactly what happened.


    Dong Yue heard it and walked forward quickly.


    Just after walking for a while, Zhao Rui strode forward with Liu Sanqiang on his back.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue asked Zhao Rui to send Liu Sanqiang to the bedroom without caring too much.


    Zhao Rui moved quickly, put Liu Sanqiang on the bed, and waited anxiously beside him.


    Knowing that his wife is very good at medicine, he was just worried about what he needed to do.


    Dong Yue quickly checked Liu Sanqiang, and finally looked at Liu Sanqiang''s wound.


    "The wound is poisonous."


    "Ma''am, what should I do?"


    Dong Yue has carefully inspected the wound and is sure that there is nothing serious about it. She needs something in space. Seeing Zhao Rui, Li Butler, Zuo Qing, and Qing Lan next to her, she said, "Go out and guard the door. No one can come in."


    They knew the rules of his wife''s medical treatment, and they were about to leave when Liu Ru heard the noise and ran in.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang with a pale face on the bed, "Mother, dad." The fear in his heart made Liu Ru choke up.


    "He''s fine."


    Liu Ru was relieved when he heard this, and came to the door with Butler Li and others.


    The moment the door was closed, Liu Ru thought about his father''s appearance and what he said when he left.


    She knew that her father became like this because of herself.


    She glanced fiercely in the direction of the palace, and made up her mind in her heart that she would be like her mother, no matter what she faced, she must have the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Here, Dong Yue has no outsiders, so she takes out the things she needs from the space, first gives Liu Sanqiang an anesthetic injection, and when the effect of the medicine starts, remove the infected flesh, make sure the surrounding skin is good, and start again suture.


    The wound was not deep, but the poison on the murder weapon was chronic. Liu Sanqiang didn''t discover it in time, which made him so embarrassed.


    Everything was handled properly, Dong Yue gave Liu Sanqiang another injection to make sure that all the indicators of the body returned to normal, Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and went to the door to explain the situation to her daughter.


    The situation was urgent just now, so I didn¡¯t make it clear, because I was afraid that my daughter would think wildly, so I came out and explained it clearly to everyone.


    Dong Yue came to the door and was immediately surrounded by people.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Ru with red eyes at a glance, and said to everyone, "The general is fine, he needs a good rest."


    Hearing this, everyone felt as if they had taken a reassurance.


    "Okay, everyone go back and rest." After Dong Yue said this, she pulled Liu Ru, "Come in."


    Zuo Qing heard that how could the young lady take care of the general, and wanted to come in to help, but was dragged away by Qing Lan.


    After everyone left, Dong Yue took her daughter to the bedroom.


    Liu Ru looked at the pale Liu Sanqiang, and tears fell down.


    Dong Yue thought she was frightened, "Okay, I''ll be fine after a few days of rest." The timely handling did not affect Liu Sanqiang much.


    Let the daughter in because she is scared.


    "Mom, is dad really okay?"


    Dong Yue touched her little head and nodded, "Your child, you usually don''t look big or small, but you still know how to care about people when it''s critical."


    Liu Ru wanted to say that it was because of her that her father became like this, but she was also worried that if she said this, her mother would hate herself, so she could only hold back.


    Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand and lay down together on the soft couch next to her, "We''ll rest here tonight."


    "Mother, dad?"


    "I gave him medicine, he has fallen asleep, and he will wake up at dawn tomorrow."


    Dong Yue''s words seemed to have magic power, making Liu Ru fall asleep quickly.


    the next day.


    Liu Ru woke up early, waited for a while, saw that her father didn''t intend to wake up, and was anxious, just in time Dong Yue woke up.


    She came to the bed and checked, "You stay by the side and I''ll make him something to eat."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue left, and Liu Ru stayed by the bed. Not long after, Liu Sanqiang woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he was slightly disappointed to see that it was not his daughter-in-law but his daughter.


    "Father, are you awake?" Liu Ru burst into tears of excitement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： lie down for three days

    Chapter 522 Lying for three days


    When Liu Sanqiang saw it, he thought someone was bullying his daughter. He forgot about the injuries on his body, sat up abruptly, and grinned and asked, "Who bullied you, I will avenge you."


    "Father¡ª" Liu Ru hugged Liu Sanqiang excitedly, and burst into tears.


    Dong Yue made porridge, heard the movement from a distance, and rushed over to see this scene.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t adapt to such a daughter. Seeing Dong Yue was like looking at a savior, "Yue''er, don''t care about me, did she cry herself?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the man angrily.


    At this time, I still know how to care about my daughter, and I shouldn''t think about myself first.


    "You are injured, lie down well, what do you do when you get up?"


    Liu Sanqiang reacted a bit too late. Thinking of what happened later, he turned his head to take a look, blinked his eyes a few times, and made sure everything was fine.


    "I''m all right?"


    "With me here, can you still have something to do?" What Dong Yue didn''t say was that Liu Sanqiang''s physique was weak, or he discovered it later, and it was very likely that someone''s arm could not be kept.


    In order not to worry the man, I didn''t say this.


    "Yes, yes, Yue''er is right." She was flattering her daughter-in-law, but when she saw the brat hanging on her body, her face changed instantly, "You brat, why are you hugging so tightly?"


    Liu Ru let go when he heard the movement, took a step back, and looked down at his toes.


    Dong Yue put the small bowl on the table, touched her daughter''s head, "You scared our daughter this time."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t believe it, and seeing the child bowed his head in tears, he couldn''t bear it, "I''m fine."


    Dong Yue let go of her daughter silently, "Father has already spoken, you don''t have to worry more this time." Then she explained to Liu Sanqiang, "You don''t know that my daughter was frightened when she saw you hurt."


    Liu Sanqiang was a little moved, thinking of why he was injured, he didn''t care about it.


    Pick up the bowl with the good hand.


    Dong Yue saw it, quickly took the small bowl, and fed the man porridge.


    The man enjoys such treatment, and Liu Ru beside him has been watching quietly.


    After finishing the bowl of porridge and seeing Dong Yue leaving, she took the small bowl and left with it.


    Dong Yue thinks her daughter is weird.


    Liu Sanqiang understood what was going on, but didn''t say anything.


    Pretending to be weak, coughing twice.


    Dong Yue came back to her senses and helped the man to lie down, "Your arm is injured, walking is fine, you still need to pay more attention to things that are not important, just lie down and have a good rest."


    "Okay, listen to you."


    The man is obedient, so Dong Yue is relieved.


    When the man obediently lay on the bed for three days, Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore.


    She uses space water every day and is served by good medicine. It stands to reason that it would be good for Liu Sanqiang to lie down for a day.


    He lay on the bed abruptly for three days.


    Three days passed, Dong Yue looked anxious, the man seemed to intend to lie on the bed for the rest of his life.


    Originally, Liu Ru felt very guilty about Liu Sanqiang''s injury this time. Seeing that this man had the cheek to let his mother serve him for three days, she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Just came back from the outside, heard about this, and jumped in.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you''re only injured in your arm, so it''s not a waste. Is it necessary to torment my mother like this?"


    This time, Dong Yue sat beside her and didn''t speak. She also wanted to see what the man had to say.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at his daughter, said nothing, closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    "Liu Sanqiang?" Liu Ru roared.


    Liu Sanqiang turned over and continued to sleep.


    Dong Yue felt strange, and even shouted loudly when she saw Liu Ru, so she dragged her out.


    Came to the yard and asked directly, "What''s the matter with you and your father?"


    Liu Ru was taken aback for a moment, and finally realized that she had been tricked by Liu Sanqiang.


    "Mom, I"


    "I see that you and your father are a little abnormal these days, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Liu Ru lowered her head, "I just can''t bear seeing Dad bullying you because of his discomfort."


    Dong Yue smiled, "A person who can''t sit still has been lying in bed for three days, you think he can lie in bed for another three days."


    Liu Ru seemed to be woken up, "Mom, let''s go out and play!"


    Thinking jumped too fast, it took Dong Yue a long time to realize that the father and daughter had something to hide from her. Judging from Liu Ru''s situation, it should be her fault.


    "Okay, the herbs at home are almost used up, you clean up and go pick herbs with me."


    "Okay." Liu Ru jumped away.


    Dong Yue saw the inconsistency of someone, turned around, entered the room, and came directly to the bed, "Ru''er told me everything, you don''t have anything to tell me?"


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy when he heard this.


    The brat must have blamed himself for everything, but he was so angry that he sat up straight away, "What did the brat say?"


    Dong Yue saw someone''s guilty conscience, and continued to fool around, "What do you think?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman like this, so he didn''t dare to hide it, and told part of the truth, "I just went to the palace."


    "If someone finds out, you will become like this." Dong Yue answered.


    Liu Sanqiang nodded in shame.


    It was his carelessness, he did not expect such a master to be hidden in the palace.


    He went in and out of the palace several times without incident, except this time he fell.


    Dong Yue knew the general idea and didn''t want to say anything. Instead, she talked about Liu Sanqiang''s wound, so that Liu Sanqiang had a mental preparation.


    After Liu Sanqiang heard it, his heart sank.


    Could it be that there are really shady masters in the palace?


    There are many masters in the palace. He has dealt with him a few times, and he is still decent. Why did the other party use such a sinister method this time?


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to check again, but he dared not tell Dong Yue.


    When Liu Ru arrived, Dong Yue went out with her daughter, and Liu Sanqiang asked someone to come in and explain.


    He continued to lie on the bed, thinking about all the things that had happened.


    At this time, Dong Yue took her daughter to a nearby mountain.


    They went to a small mountain. Due to the recent snowfall, there is snow in many places, so pay special attention when climbing the mountain.


    Because of Liu Sanqiang being recruited, Liu Ru made up her mind to study medicine with her mother.


    Originally, I had some background, but now I have this kind of thought, and I study very seriously.


    Dong Yue could see that she thought it was a good thing.


    Even if you can¡¯t cure illnesses and save lives in the future, learning some medical skills is good for self-defense.


    The mother and daughter are collecting herbs while explaining the pharmacology of some herbs.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed behind and also heard a general idea.


    A group of four people were collecting herbs on the mountain, and the time passed unknowingly.


    I picked some herbs, and if I continue to pick more, I can get more. This is not the purpose of Dong Yue.


    Finding a stone to sit down and rest, Dong Yue looked around. On the mountain in the north, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang discovered the pepper tree together. Because of this discovery, she thought about planting the pepper tree, because it was not yet the time, and there was no Plant.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon. After the Chinese New Year, it will soon be spring. At that time, it is the best time to plant the pepper tree. She should start cultivating the seedlings of the pepper tree in the space now. They can be transplanted in the spring.


    Looking at the mountain in the distance, Han Lei and Han Lei were going to gather herbs that evening. They were going to set up a tent at the foot of the mountain in the evening. They met someone who claimed to be the Chen Mansion and warmly invited them to rest. Hurrying, on the way back, they met Wuniang''s carriage. They had just arrived at the temple to rest, and a fire broke out in the direction of the so-called Chen Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： first new pair of shoes

    Chapter 523 The first pair of new shoes


    Dong Yue thought, it was very dangerous at that time, and she also felt that it was wrong afterwards. After some investigation, she was sure that the Chen Mansion was not the real Chen Mansion, but the place of the Fifth Prince.


    Everything that happened in the past flashed like a revolving lantern.


    They experienced danger several times, and almost broke them a few times. Fortunately, they were lucky and have lived all the way to the present.


    sighed for a while, and saw that her daughter was a little tired, so they went down the mountain together.


    Zuo Qing walked in front, Dong Yue and Liu Ru walked in the middle holding hands, and finally Qing Lan.


    Dong Yue heaved a sigh of relief after arriving safely down the mountain.


    Helping her daughter into the carriage first, when she got on the horse, she heard the sound of horseshoes in the distance.


    Dong Yue took a look, and it was normal for Guan Guan to meet people.


    Without thinking too much, after getting into the carriage, she let the woman rest on her lap, and she opened the curtain of the carriage to look outside.


    As the cold wind blew in, Dong Yue subconsciously put the cloak on her daughter, and her eyes jumped into the distance.


    The mountains that are stacked on top of each other seem to be close in front of you, and they seem to be far away in the sky.


    As they are now.


    They are safe now, who knows what kind of danger lies behind this safety.


    Just thinking about it, a carriage drove by.


    Don''t care about the other party, seeing a black carriage passing them, with just one glance, Dong Yue recognized that it was Commander Wei''s carriage.


    Dong Yue loosened her hand and lowered the curtain, the other side''s curtain was blown up by the wind, Dong Yue saw Commander Wei and Teacher Liu sitting in the carriage.


    How could the two of them be together?


    It was a quick glance just now, and she saw the tired looks of the two of them.


    It means that the two have been together for a long time.


    I want to know about Teacher Liu.


    She and Pu Yongkang, the dean of Hongming Academy, were apprentices together, and they were regarded as brothers. Later, Pu Yongkang''s son, Pu Jingyu, became the prince''s companion, and Teacher Liu was also credited during this period.


    Dong Yue used to think about the relationship between Teacher Liu and the palace, but now it seems that being able to ride in the same carriage with Commander Wei, the relationship should not be simple.


    Dong Yue had something on her mind, and she didn''t understand it all the way back to the Liu Mansion.


    After getting off the carriage, her daughter fell asleep. She rejected the kindness of Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, and walked in with her daughter in her arms.


    Liu Sanqiang was lying on the bed all the time, waiting for the woman to arrive, and hearing Zhao Rui say that the woman was holding a bear child, he ran out quickly without putting on his shoes.


    At a glance, I saw the woman struggling to hold the child.


    There is no one in the entire mansion who has good eyesight, and no one has seen women struggling so much.


    rushed forward quickly, trying to hug her daughter, but Dong Yue dodged it.


    "Is your arm healed?"


    One sentence stopped Liu Sanqiang''s movements.


    Zuo Qing stepped forward, "Ma''am, is the servant coming?"


    Qing Lan choked, "Ma''am, servants will be careful."


    Dong Yue felt that it was really difficult, but she insisted on sending her daughter back to her yard first, covered the quilt, and the moment she turned around, she saw Liu Sanqiang following behind. The key point was that this person was barefoot.


    "You are dying!" I wanted to yell, but because my daughter had slept well, I could only lower my voice.


    "I, I." Liu Sanqiang was nervous, looking down at his feet, just in time to see Steward Li who was following him, "Take off."


    Butler Li was speechless, how could the general do this.


    Muttering in his heart, he still obediently took off his shoes and asked Liu Sanqiang to put them on.


    Liu Sanqiang followed Dong Yue wearing the housekeeper''s ill-fitting shoes.


    Everyone watched in amazement.


    General is too casual.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care, followed the woman, came to the house, entered the door, Dong Yue took a look at the shoes on Liu Sanqiang''s feet.


    How random is it to be able to do this.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly took off his shoes, went to find his own shoes, put them on, and came to Dong Yue, "My shoes are still comfortable to wear."


    "You also know?" The man''s actions shocked countless people''s jaws.


    "I was always barefooted when I was a child, and I got used to it." Liu Sanqiang explained that he didn''t have a pair of shoes of his own when he was a child. Either the shoes were too big or the shoes were too small. Later, when he joined the army, he was ridiculed by many people because he didn''t have shoes. He simply went barefoot. It was the general who saw it and gave himself the first pair of new shoes.


    Think about it, happiness at that time was really simple,


    A pair of shoes can satisfy him.


    "Were you barefoot as a child?"


    "Yes, you also saw that I am not welcome in that family." Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s sympathy, and took the opportunity to sell miserably.


    This trick was very useful, and Dong Yue decided to make a lot of shoes for men.


    This idea was abandoned after a few days.


    Just because she wasn''t born to do this.


    It seems that it is very simple for people to make shoes, but in Dong Yue''s hands, they tied her hands into a hornet''s nest.


    Seeing the woman like this, Liu Sanqiang was so distressed that he threw away all the needles and threads.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw it, they admired the general even more.


    They saw their wife mistreating themselves like this, and tried to persuade them for a long time, but it didn¡¯t work. This time it¡¯s all right, there is no needlework, and they will watch how the lady makes shoes.


    The days went by without any unpleasantness.


    It seems that all the unhappiness is because of the Spring Festival pressing the pause button.


    Finally, it¡¯s the day of Chinese New Year.


    Liu Mansion was decorated with lights and festoons everywhere, Dong Yue sent red envelopes to everyone, and everyone showed a smiling face.


    Liu Ru played happily in the yard with a few maids around her.


    Dong Yue finished her work, and seeing her daughter so happy, she laughed along with her.


    Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside with two packages. He just entered the door. Seeing this scene, he gave the things in his hands to the two maids. He came behind his wife and gently hugged her into his arms.


    "They played really well!"


    "My daughter is in a good mood recently." She smiled every day, and she felt happy when she saw it.


    Liu Sanqiang looked over and lowered his head to look at his wife''s belly. It would be great if he had another child.


    In the future, when the two children play together, no one will rob their own daughter-in-law.


    Liu Ru played for a while, when she saw Mother, she walked over quickly, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue pushed the man away, took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her daughter''s face, "Drink a bowl of **** soup later."


    "Okay." Liu Ru spends time learning pharmacology with her mother every day, and now she can see a general idea of ??some basic diseases.


    Daughter is sensible, Dong Yue is even more happy, stroking her daughter''s head, "Go and change your clothes first, we will have dinner later."


    "Okay." Liu Ru left in response.


    I saw Liu Sanqiang, but was ignored.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about his daughter''s rudeness, and thought it would be better to leave.


    He took his wife''s hand and walked towards the main hall, while walking, he said, "I heard that you plan to let everyone have the New Year''s Eve dinner together in the main hall?"


    "Ok."


    "Maybe there are too many people."


    Dong Yue stopped slightly and looked at the man. What does he mean?


    Are you going to call everyone in the dark to eat together?


    "I think it''s Chinese New Year, and it should look like Chinese New Year." Liu Sanqiang explained.


    Dong Yue understood what a man meant, "How many people?"


    "More than thirty."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect that there would be so many people in an invisible place.


    Thinking that it¡¯s the Chinese New Year, we should have a reunion dinner together.


    Because it was the first time for them to eat together, Dong Yue personally served as the kitchen to prepare.


    Originally, a lot of things were prepared for the New Year, and Dong Yue was not afraid of many people coming.


    After Dong Yue entered the kitchen, she led Chen Ma and others to get busy.


    Liu Sanqiang called his brothers to help.


    Many people are powerful, and because we eat together, everyone is happy and works harder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： watch fireworks

    Chapter 524 Watching Fireworks


    Dong Yue took Chen Ma and others to deliver the food to the main hall, and saw a dark group of people.


    Liu Sanqiang came to his wife with a smile, "This is your third sister-in-law."


    "Hello third sister-in-law!"


    The sound of Qi Shushu sounded at the same time, very loud.


    Dong Yue blushed a little from this scene, and hurriedly called everyone to sit down, and gave everyone a red envelope.


    New Year''s Eve started amidst the excitement.


    Liu Sanqiang was very happy. He was very happy to see that his brothers had families, so he took the lead in drinking.


    Dong Yue didn''t stop, Liu Ru sat next to her mother. At first, she was surprised to see so many strangers. Later, she found out that they were Liu Sanqiang''s brothers. Mother was very enthusiastic about them, so she couldn''t say anything.


    To Liu Ru''s surprise, Dong Yue let all these people live in the east courtyard, Liu Ru was a little worried.


    Liu''s house is outside the city, so many men come and go, it''s not good for mother''s reputation, and I don''t know what father thinks.


    He guarded Han Lei like a wolf all day long, why is he still confused now.


    "Mother, is it inconvenient for so many people to live at home?"


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, "It''s okay." They were always there, just out of sight.


    "But?"


    "It''s okay, I have a measure." Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s happy look, Dong Yue was also happy.


    Knowing that breaking the rules might cause trouble for herself, at this time, she couldn''t care less.


    After Liu Sanqiang has done so many things for herself, she also wants to do something for men.


    He values ??feelings, which is a good thing.


    These people don''t know how many things they have done for Liu Sanqiang, and how much risk they have taken. She couldn''t bear to say heartless words.


    After drinking for three rounds, the man was still drinking. Dong Yue and the others set up another table, eating melon seeds and chatting beside them.


    Gradually divided into two circles, one is the gang of men headed by Liu Sanqiang, and the other is the gang of women headed by Dong Yue.


    This night, no outsiders disturbed, and the atmosphere has been very good.


    In the middle of the night, the man put down his wine glass, and the woman started to get busy again.


    With the help of Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue came to the roof.


    She doesn''t know what the man is going to do, she looks mysterious, she should give herself a surprise.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over.


    "Thank you for always being by my side." If I hadn''t returned home with a broken leg, I wouldn''t have known that my wife was so good.


    Speaking of which, at this moment, she was somewhat grateful to Ling Feng.


    It is he who made him who he is now.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Just a few dry words?" Knowing the romance that men don''t understand, seeing the man''s expression, there is obviously a surprise waiting for her.


    She was thinking, what kind of surprise?


    Just thinking about it, the surrounding lights suddenly went out.


    Dong Yue subconsciously grabbed the man''s sleeve tightly, and the man took the opportunity to hug the woman.


    Soon, a red lantern appeared in the darkness below.


    After that, two lions ran over from the side, and the sound of beating gongs and drums sounded.


    Dong Yue watched a lion dance performance on the roof.


    Dong Yue thought that the surprise was over, there was a whoosh in her ears, followed by gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue hugged the man excitedly, and kissed her **** the face.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to go further, the woman stared at the fireworks.


    He stayed by the side all the time, looking at the side face of the woman, seeing the light left in the woman''s eyes at the moment when the fireworks exploded.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang felt that Princess Qingdai had done a good thing.


    If she hadn''t reminded him, he wouldn''t even know that women like these things.


    At this time, they were not the only ones watching the fireworks.


    Many people in the capital have seen it.


    post house.


    Princess Qingdai was in the posthouse, quietly watching the direction of the fireworks blooming, and her thoughts returned to her childhood.


    My childhood life was unsatisfactory, I didn''t have enough food, I didn''t wear warm clothes, and I was often bullied. At that time, I was accompanied by my mother, so she didn''t feel that life was hard at all. Later, when she was enjoying the rich clothes and fine food, she lost her mother. No matter how good the food is, in her heart she is just full and nothing else.


    "Princess¡ª" Rouge felt pain in her eyes when she saw the princess like this.


    Princess Qingdai turned her head to look at the maid beside her. After going around, she finally got her trusted maid to her side.


    She also felt a little bit of warmth in a foreign country.


    "Princess, if you want, go to him!" Rouge watched the princess grow up, and knew what the princess was thinking. She hoped that the princess could leave everything behind and find the happiness she wanted.


    Princess Qingdai shook her head, "Looking at it this way, it''s great!"


    Rouge wanted to say something else, but seeing the princess persisted, she fell silent.


    Han Mansion.


    Han Lei was by his grandfather''s side, his thoughts had already flown far away.


    Han Lao saw it and didn''t say anything.


    Drink quietly.


    Now he has adapted to letting go of everything, willing to be an old man.


    Eating and drinking every day, such a small life was never thought of before, but now that he has really done it, he thinks it should be like this when he is old.


    As Xu Lao said, at this age, if you still can''t let go, it is torturing the younger generation.


    Now that Han Lei is the head of the family, he is better than the old man, so he has nothing to worry about.


    "Father, I respect you!" Han Nuo toasted with a wine glass.


    Old Han saw that the second son was hopeless and had a good heart, unlike the eldest son, who was too ambitious and killed himself.


    "Grandpa, I respect you!" Han Lei held the wine glass in both hands.


    Seeing this, Wushi quickly gave his daughter Han Yuzhu a wink.


    Han Yuzhu was a little embarrassed. He had recently gone out to see the world, and he was much more generous than before. Holding the wine glass in both hands, he stood up stiffly, "Grandpa, granddaughter toasts you."


    Mr. Han was very happy to see the harmonious family and had a few drinks in a row.


    Wu Shi looked happily beside him.


    In the huge Han family, there are no more troublemakers, and her life is much more comfortable.


    Thinking, looking at her only daughter, her greatest wish now is to find a good family for her daughter.


    She has watched a lot recently, and she is quite satisfied with a few of them, and she is planning to find a chance to speak.


    Today, Han Nuo seemed to be enlightened, and kicked his man with his foot under the table.


    The man was a little drunk and didn''t forget the woman''s advice. He talked to Mr. Han while drinking, "Father, I think Lei''er is not young anymore and should start a family. I don''t know if there is a suitable candidate for Daddy."


    It was only then that Wuzhi remembered that Han Lei hadn''t married yet, so it was a bit too much to talk about his daughter rashly, but he didn''t expect Han Nuo to be smart for a while.


    Elder Han was satisfied when he heard this, before he could speak, Han Lei did.


    "Grandpa, Second Uncle, I''m not in a hurry. I want to wait a few more years until I bring the Han family to every corner of Dahuaguo." Han Lei didn''t have any other women who looked right to him except Dong Yue. , It is the best way to delay your marriage with your career.


    Han Nuo disagreed.


    Ideals are good, but I don¡¯t know if they can be realized in this life. How can the Han family have no descendants. Just about to speak, seeing the expression of Old Han, who has been submissive all his life, he dare not speak.


    Mr. Han nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, as expected of my grandson, he has ambition." He knew in his heart that it was because he couldn''t let go of someone.


    He didn''t make a fuss, just pretended not to know.


    I also feel that Dong Yue is capable, and it is a good thing to be by his side.


    He could tell that Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue had a very good relationship, and it would be good to let his grandson practice in front of them. If in the end, he still can''t understand, or can''t get out, for the sake of the big Han family, just find a woman who is well-matched, It''s also a good thing.


    Without entanglement, we can better lead the Han family to glory!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： New Years Eve

    Chapter 525 New Year''s Eve


    "Thank you, grandpa." Han Lei was very happy with his grandpa''s approval. Recently, due to the matter of the pills, he has gradually gained everyone''s approval. When he was happy, he saw Wu Shi next to him, and Han Yuzhu with a blushing face. Thinking of her thoughts, she deliberately told her grandfather about it.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about my affairs. Grandpa should worry about sister Yuzhu''s affairs."


    Han Lao looked at Han Yuzhu, Han Yuzhu blushed and lowered his head, he laughed.


    The grandson strives for success, the granddaughter remarries, and the family is completely quiet!


    "Okay, tomorrow, no, after the first lunar month, I will send someone to inquire to see which good son Lang can be worthy of my precious granddaughter Han!"


    Wu Shi was the happiest to hear this.


    With Mr. Han''s words, the daughter''s marriage can''t be wrong.


    Han Yuzhu couldn''t sit still any longer, so she stayed for a while, looking for a chance to leave.


    Han Lei sat at the table and talked about some future plans with his grandfather. Just as he was about to start, he saw Han Yuzhu waving at him in the corner.


    Han Lei really likes this younger sister, and because he is the head of the family now, he takes extra care of this younger sister.


    He told his grandfather about his plans for the next year, and Mr. Han was so happy that he kept his mouth shut. He waited for the New Year''s Eve dinner, and Mr. Han was happily helped away.


    Han Nuo became a little uneasy, "Lei''er, do you really have such a plan?"


    He was worried that there would be another big brother who was too ambitious.


    "Second Uncle, I''m not enough alone. I still need the help of Grandpa and Second Uncle."


    Han Nuo waved his hands again and again, "Second uncle can''t do it, don''t count on me, if it''s your grandfather, you can ask him to help you a little bit."


    Han Lei was a little embarrassed, "I see that grandpa has changed a lot recently, I wonder if he is happy?"


    As the head of the family, Han Lei can consider everyone''s feelings, and knows what method to use for his second uncle Han Nuo.


    Han Nuo was in a dilemma, and suddenly thought of someone, "Did you develop the hot pill you sold recently?"


    "No, it''s the house that Master gave me and asked me to make it for sale."


    Han Nuo rubbed his chin and thought for a while, looked at Han Lei, and said, "Although your master is a woman, I have observed carefully, your master is not an ordinary person, if you really have such thoughts, you can ask your master to help."


    Han Lei immediately put on a look of enlightenment, "Uncle Xie wakes up."


    Han Nuo was very happy about this, and thought he had done a great thing, but he didn''t know that this was exactly Han Lei''s intention.


    Han Lei rushed out of Han''s house excitedly. He wanted to find Dong Yue, but just as he walked out the door, he suddenly saw fireworks blooming in the sky, and he stopped abruptly.


    This location should be the Liu Mansion outside the city.


    At this time, what is Master doing?


    Lin Li saw that the young master was about to leave, and followed behind. Seeing that the young master stopped suddenly, he also looked in the direction of the fireworks.


    He was silent, and said the fact that people don''t want to accept, "My lord, it should be the fireworks set off by the Liu Mansion outside the city."


    The excited Han Lei gradually froze.


    So much has been done for her.


    She should be very happy, right?


    Lin Li couldn''t bear the young master to get too deep, and reminded again, "A few days ago, I saw General Liu bought a lot of fireworks."


    Five Princes Mansion.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner at the Five Princes'' Mansion was a little deserted.


    For the first time, the fifth prince asked everyone to have a New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    The fifth princess was very excited.


    Dressed up meticulously, thinking that he could gain the attention of the prince, and when he came to the main hall, he saw many concubines there, and his face immediately turned ugly.


    These women have put on the airs of princesses these years, and these women are also concubines. When they saw the arrival of the fifth princess, they saluted one by one.


    Fifth Princess looked at the woman who was vying for favor with her, and felt very uncomfortable.


    I wish I could drive them all away.


    The servant girl Caiyu saw that the princess was displeased, so she hurriedly said, "My lord, the cake you prepared for the prince has not been delivered."


    The fifth princess glanced at the colorful words, understood what it meant, looked at the woman who was still bending over to salute, and said as alms, "Today''s New Year''s Eve, it''s rare for us to get together, I hope you sisters will keep yourselves safe, and don''t act rudely." counting."


    "Slaves always remember the teachings of the princess."


    Where there is the first one, there will be the second one, and they all express their opinions in front of the princess,


    They are all the women of the fifth prince. The fifth prince has never touched anyone. Today is a happy day, whoever gets the attention of the prince will be the mistress of the palace.


    Now they bowed their knees to the fifth princess one by one, but secretly laughed in their hearts.


    The woman who has been married to the fifth prince for many years without any results, that is, the title of the fifth princess, is really climbed on the head by some woman, and she is the only one who cries.


    The fifth princess didn''t care about these women, and she was still thinking about how to behave in front of the fifth prince.


    Thinking, her eyes fell on the wrist of her right hand.


    When I copied the family rules, I hurt my wrist.


    She was angry about this, and later the fifth prince invited Mrs. Dong to come to see a doctor for herself, and her heart was rippling again, and she thought that when Mrs. Dong left, the fifth prince gave him a reward again, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    She has always understood that Mrs. Dong treats the fifth prince differently, because Mrs. Dong is married and has a child. Liu Sanqiang is rough and treats Dong Yue very well.


    As a woman, she can tell that Dong Yue likes Liu Sanqiang.


    According to a woman''s point of view, Liu Sanqiang is not good enough for Dong Yue, not only because of her looks, but Dong Yue''s current medical skills are enough to match a better man.


    Secretly, she still hopes that Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang will be a couple.


    Only in this way can she keep her position.


    Just thinking about it, the Fifth Prince arrived.


    In an instant, many women were originally afraid to speak out because of the oppression of the fifth princess, but at this moment they all attracted the attention of the fifth prince in different ways.


    When the fifth princess saw it, she was so angry that she wanted to show a magnanimous look in front of the fifth prince.


    When the Fifth Prince arrived, these people and women sat down without even looking at them.


    After sitting down, he glanced at the woman in red and willow green, and was very bored.


    Picking up the wine glass and taking a sip, frowning slightly.


    Zhongliang understood what it meant and left quickly.


    The fifth prince squeezed the wine glass and looked at the food in front of him. What are these things? I have no appetite.


    "Come on!"


    Butler Yun trotted in from outside, "My lord?"


    "Who did it?"


    "Back to the prince, it was made by the cook in the mansion."


    "Withdrawn."


    "Yes." Steward Yun saw that the prince was in a bad mood, so he hurriedly led the maid outside the door to get busy.


    The fifth concubine and the others dared not take a breath.


    I dare not move even when my back hurts.


    Wait until Steward Yun brought new dishes, the fifth prince''s expression improved a little.


    The Fifth Prince was about to move his chopsticks when a concubine kept bending over for too long, and fell to the ground without stopping.


    Everyone looked over with sympathy. It was Tang Xiaoyue, the concubine who entered the palace last year.


    Tang Xiaoyue is dead this time.


    When the fifth prince is angry, if he makes such a movement, he will die!


    Tang Xiaoyue sat on the ground for a while, and seemed to understand that she didn''t beg for mercy, didn''t get up, and was just waiting to die.


    The fifth prince put down the chopsticks in his hand, looked at the fifth princess, "Princess¡ª"


    The fifth princess immediately got up and took a step forward, "Forgive me, my lord. It''s my fault. It''s my fault for not teaching my younger sister well."


    The fifth prince raised his hand, gently clasped the table, and looked at the woman who was still sitting on the ground.


    Looking at it this way, the expression is somewhat familiar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Yushufang was fined

    Chapter 526 The imperial study room was punished


    Tang Xiaoyue noticed the gaze of the fifth prince, and thought that she had no hope, so she simply broke the crutches, "The prince wants to punish the slaves, just say it!"


    After entering the Five Princes'' Mansion for so many years, they all came here with dreams in mind. A few years have passed, and the youth is gone. Now that this happened again, she is not afraid anymore.


    The fifth concubine and the concubines beside her knelt on the ground in fright, begging to spare their lives one by one.


    The fifth prince glanced at Steward Yun, but Steward Yun didn''t know what it meant, and tremblingly walked towards the fallen Tang Xiaoyue, planning to drag her away and bury him alive, and didn''t want the prince to speak.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Slave Tang Xiaoyue."


    "Tang Xiaoyue¡ª" the Fifth Prince muttered his name, and suddenly his brows stretched, "Come here."


    Everyone is puzzled, what does the fifth prince mean?


    I saw Tang Xiaoyue who fell down and walked towards the fifth prince. Just when he came to the front and was about to salute, the fifth prince suddenly got up and walked out quickly.


    He stood at the door, looking at the fireworks blooming in the sky in the distance, his face that had been so cold all this time suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, and soon he laughed again.


    Zhongliang just arrived with a wine jar, and saw the Fifth Prince standing by the door holding a wine jar.


    The fifth prince then took the wine jar, opened it, and watched the fireworks in the distance while drinking.


    Zhongliang was the only one who knew the prince was in a good mood, so he stood quietly by the side.


    "What do you think?" The fireworks are really beautiful, and she should be happy to see them.


    Zhongliang complained.


    I''m almost exhausted because of these fireworks, can''t I?


    Only that idiot Liu Sanqiang didn''t even think about it. Can fireworks be so easy to buy?


    "The fireworks are so beautiful!" Tang Xiaoyue felt that she was going to die, and that she could die without regrets if she could see such a beautiful thing before she died.


    The fifth prince heard the movement and looked back.


    "Xiaoyue?"


    "Is the servant here?" Tang Xiaoyue saluted.


    "Come here, have a drink with me."


    Tang Xiaoyue came to the prince anxiously, and when she saw the wine jar handed over by the fifth prince, she picked it up and drank it without thinking too much.


    The fifth princess originally thought that Tang Xiaoyue would surely die, but when she saw that the prince treated her differently, she felt dissatisfied and dared not show it.


    What made the fifth concubine and the others even more angry was that Tang Xiaoyue''s good luck seemed to explode today.


    The fifth prince not only rewarded her with wine, but also let her sit beside him for a meal. All the honors that the fifth princess did not get fell on her alone.


    After eating the New Year''s Eve dinner, the fifth prince asked Tang Xiaoyue to serve him and leave.


    At this time, Tang Xiaoyue didn''t know whether she was too happy, or she was drunk, completely lost the caution she used to be, and spoke nonsense, not only did not make the Fifth Prince Dong angry, but went to the Fifth Prince''s yard instead.


    The fifth princess was about to spit out her angry eyes, and she could only watch Tang Xiaoyue and the fifth prince leave.


    The rest of the women sighed in their hearts. They knew that this would attract the attention of the Fifth Prince, and they also fell down just now.


    Unfortunately, all the good things were done by Tang Xiaoyue alone.


    My heart was so jealous that I saw the fifth concubine who was stuck in place, and I laughed in my heart one by one.


    She has been married for the longest time, and she is the fifth concubine, and was hand-picked by the queen mother, so what can she do, she has been alone for so many years.


    If it can bloom, it will already bear fruit, why wait until now?


    Someone once said that the fifth prince is not good at that, but now it seems that the fifth princess is boring and uninteresting!


    Imperial Palace.


    Royal Study Room.


    The crown prince knelt down, and in front of him was a man standing with his hands behind his back.


    Wearing a yellow dragon robe, it is obvious that this person is the current emperor.


    "Father, it''s my son''s fault, please calm down."


    There was a cold snort, and the prince who was kneeling on the ground straightened his back, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    Eunuch Ma stood at the bottom. Seeing this scene, he really wanted to get away and find someone to intercede with the prince.


    After deliberation, only Liu Ru is the most suitable.


    Thinking about the time it will take to go back and forth from here to Liu''s Mansion outside the city, I don''t know if the prince can wait for it.


    While hesitating, someone opened the door of the imperial study room from the outside without permission.


    "Father, mother and concubine are ready for the New Year''s Eve dinner, what are you doing?" The third prince who entered the door saw this scene, the silence behind him, followed the rules to come to the side of the prince, and knelt down in a normal voice, "Father, I know I was wrong. "


    Turning his back to the emperor, looking at the two sons who were kneeling on his hands, his eyes fell on the third prince, "What has the imperial concubine prepared?"


    The third prince glanced at the prince next to him, and touched his little hand under the cover of his sleeve, "Report to the emperor, mother and concubine are ready"


    At this time, if Dong Yue saw the emperor and the third prince, she would definitely recognize them as the father and son Xiaobao who met near the Liu residence.


    "Go, go and see!"


    The emperor said this in a good mood, and strode away.


    Eunuch Ma glanced at the prince, and followed quickly.


    The third prince blinked at the prince and ran out quickly.


    The crown prince was not disappointed or happy because of this, he kept looking forward and did not respond to such partial punishment.


    At this moment, he was thinking, how good it would be if she was by his side?


    In the past, he was punished alone. Since she came, his gloomy life has become more bright.


    The prince has been kneeling in the imperial study room, as if everyone has forgotten.


    There were lively voices outside, but he couldn''t seem to feel it.


    At this time, Pu Jingyu sneaked in from the outside, saw the prince kneeling inside, and ran in quickly, "Prince, Ru''er left this for you."


    Hearing this, the prince turned his head and saw a piece of spoiled dim sum next to him, he burst out laughing.


    "When is this?"


    "When she came that day."


    The prince thought for a while, and asked, "What do you think she is doing now?"


    Pu Jingyu thought for a while, "I don''t know, but there were fireworks outside the city just now. Looking at the direction, it should be the Liu Mansion."


    "Liu''s Mansion?" The word "Prince?" The heavy expression stretched out.


    Pu Jingyu saw the effect, and left in a hurry.


    He knew in his heart that this was the Imperial Study Room, and he was not allowed to enter in his capacity.


    The prince stayed inside for too long, the emperor left like the third prince, he didn''t have the guts to come.


    After leaving the study room, he took a look around and made sure no one had noticed, so he left quickly.


    After walking far away, he looked back at the door of Yuyu''s study room.


    Thinking of the prince inside, he completely admires Liu Ru.


    Everything was hit by Liu Ru.


    Before entering the imperial study room, he intentionally messed up the snacks. At first he was still afraid, but now it seems that everything was right by Liu Ru.


    At this time, the two who were secretly happy would never have thought that everything they seemed to do secretly was in the emperor''s plan.


    Just as the crown prince suddenly took Liu Ru to the study, and so coincidentally discovered the next episode of Ruyue, Liu Ru took away the medical book Ruyue.


    The prince carried everything by himself, thinking that the emperor would not find out, but in fact, all of this was in the emperor''s plan.


    At this time, Ren and Concubine Li were having a New Year''s Eve dinner, surrounded by the cunning third prince, and Eunuch Ma cautiously stood by and waited on him.


    When everyone was happy for the New Year''s Eve dinner, a little **** came and brought a plate of delicious snacks.


    Concubine Li Gui was still secretly happy that she had defeated the queen again, but she didn''t know that the emperor''s eyes lit up instantly when he saw the little eunuch.


    Everyone thinks that they know the emperor best, even the famous father-in-law Ma thinks so, but they don''t know that they have never won the emperor''s full trust, Li Guifei has not received all the emperor''s favor, everything is just an illusion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： New Years Day

    Chapter 527 New Year''s Day


    New Year''s Day.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru sat in the main hall eating melon and fruit snacks.


    Liu Ruo has a mother, she thinks she can do anything.


    My mother is hers alone when my father is not here. This feeling is great.


    Dong Yue glanced outside the door from time to time.


    In the past, when celebrating the Spring Festival at home, relatives and friends would always come to visit on the first day of the first day of the new year.


    It was the first time to celebrate the Spring Festival in ancient times, and the Spring Festival here is different.


    They had just arrived in the capital, and they didn''t have close friends and relatives. It seemed that the whole Liu Mansion was a bit ordinary.


    I looked outside a few times, but I didn''t see anyone, and I was slightly disappointed.


    She thought from the bottom of her heart that she had failed too much in being a human being. On the day of the Spring Festival, there is no one to pay New Year''s greetings?


    At this time, Dong Yue and Liu Ru didn''t know that there were many people coming, but Liu Sanqiang blocked them all from the door.


    The reason is very simple. My daughter-in-law is sleeping and it is inconvenient for others to disturb her.


    Hearing this, everyone who arrived left obediently.


    Liu Sanqiang kept blocking the door. Seeing that it was almost noon and no one was coming, he turned and walked to the backyard, not forgetting to ask Steward Li to lead someone to guard the door.


    The reason is very simple, no matter who it is, even if it is a wild cat, it cannot step into the Liu residence today.


    Butler Li felt that the general was a little strange today. Is it because he went to bed too late yesterday and still got up now?


    Thinking, since it is the general''s order, it is not easy for them to say anything, as long as they obey and do things.


    Liu Sanqiang returned to the backyard and heard that the mother and daughter had gone to the main hall.


    Wei Wei had a bad premonition, so she walked forward bravely.


    Thinking, all the people who shouldn''t come have been driven away, so that I can spend the New Year with my wife quietly. When I arrive, I see the bear clinging to my wife, how can I forget her?


    Annoyed from the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t show it, so I walked in pretending to be generous.


    When Liu Ru saw his father, he thought he had seen Zhao Rui and Ding Rong walking by, and overheard them talking. He understood what was going on, and deliberately asked, "Dad, why are you so busy on the first day of the new year?"


    "You child, what do you know?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t take the child seriously, sitting in the seat of a woman, and poured a cup of tea.


    Without the refinement and elegance of a woman, his movements are casual and full of sincerity.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, because he was about to leave, the man was so busy on the first day of the new year, so he didn''t think too much, "Try this, it''s made by Chen Ma."


    Liu Sanqiang picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. It was delicious, but not affordable.


    Women like it, and he likes it too, "Well, it tastes good."


    "Father thinks it''s delicious, you can eat more." Liu Ru said.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at his daughter, he still looked good when he was crying that day, and he knew how to feel sorry for others. After only a few days, he knew how to be angry with himself.


    Thinking, looking at his wife, "Yueer, what shall we eat today?"


    Dong Yue has no appetite, she has too much expectation for Nian, she is disappointed, she doesn''t want to eat anything.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I''m not that particular, as long as there''s something to eat." He wanted to eat food cooked by a woman, but he was too embarrassed to ask.


    When Liu Ru heard this, he became excited, "Zuo Qing."


    Zuo Qing walked in from the door, "Miss?"


    "Let Mama Chen prepare a few side dishes."


    Zuo Qing glanced at his wife, lowered his head, "Yes."


    There was only a family of three in the room. Liu Sanqiang noticed that the woman''s eyes were dull, so he glanced at his daughter, then at his daughter-in-law, and asked, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t think this year is interesting?"


    "Why is it boring?"


    Dong Yue looked outside, "No one is here, so it''s not lively." Having said that, she wondered if she was getting old, and she started to like excitement anyway.


    Liu Sanqiang''s heart skipped a beat. He just wanted to be quiet, and accidentally broke the woman''s expectations for the New Year. He didn''t know what to do.


    A familiar voice sounded from outside, Liu Sanqiang frowned and looked over.


    Damn it!


    New Year''s Day, why did this product come here?


    Get up and want to go outside to stop him, but when he sees a few people coming from outside, his expression becomes ugly.


    Damn Han Lei, he obviously drove this person away, why did he come again?


    Han Lei walked up to him, glanced at Liu Sanqiang provocatively, and walked into the house.


    Liu San gritted his teeth angrily. Only then did he realize that this person did it on purpose.


    "Master, Happy New Year!" Han Lei came to the entrance with gifts, and brought one of them to Dong Yue and the other to Liu Ru.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Han Lei, Dong Yue thought that today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. Logically speaking, as the eldest grandson and the head of the family, she should be entertaining guests at Han''s house.


    "As an apprentice, I always wish my master New Year greetings!" After Han Lei said this, he took two steps back, clasped his fists in both hands, and bent down to salute, "Master, I wish you all the best in the new year!"


    "Get up!" Dong Yue said as she glanced at Zuo Qing, Zuo Qing stepped forward and took out the red envelopes prepared in advance.


    Dong Yue picked up one and handed it to Han Lei, "I''ll give you a red envelope, I wish you a happy new year!"


    Han Lei looked at the red envelope in front of him, and didn''t know what was inside. Since it was given by the master, he happily accepted it.


    "Master, I am not the only one who came to pay New Year''s greetings today."


    "Ok?"


    "Master, Wu Chengan is here too."


    Dong Yue was a little surprised when she heard this, why didn''t she see Wu Chengan here.


    Han Lei rushed outside and shouted, "Young Master Wu?"


    Soon, Wu Chengan arrived with a New Year''s gift in both hands. He first saluted Liu San at the door, and after entering the door, he saluted Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, Wu is bothering you!"


    "Where, on the first day of the new year, why does Wu Shao have time to come over?"


    Everyone is the master of the house. At this time, when they come here, they are not at home to receive the guests who come to the door.


    They are all big families in the capital, and there are many people coming in and out. As the heads of the family, they are not present, so they are not very polite.


    "It was my parents who told me that I must give New Year greetings to Mrs. Dong. Without Mrs. Dong, my mother''s illness would not be cured so quickly, and my teahouse would not be where it is today. Speaking of which, I have to thank Young Master Han for all this. He, I don''t think anyone is Mrs. Dong, and I don''t know what my Wu family will be like now."


    Father really intends to hand over the Wu family to him, and he will not rest assured, and the people in the second room will not be so quiet.


    All the transformations he has now are because of Dong Yue.


    Thank you at the door, this is what it should be.


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed when she heard that, and quickly entertained them to sit down and drink tea.


    Just as a few people sat down, another person came outside.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face is uglier than the bottom of the pot.


    Guan Yifeng, Zhu Mingtao, Lu Xiaoyang, and Zuo Xiacheng visited together.


    At first, it was only Guan Yifeng. They found out that Dong Yue gave Guan Yifeng a book and asked him to grow medicinal materials. Some people felt that good things should not be left to Guan Yifeng alone.


    Everyone came to the door with carefully prepared gifts.


    Liu Sanqiang sees men looking at his wife, can he be happy?


    Seeing that his father was going to change his face, Liu Ru took his father to the side to educate him while a few people were greeting him. When Liu Sanqiang came back again, he was in much better condition.


    He could calmly stand beside Dong Yue and greet these guests together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： type all out

    Chapter 528 all typed out


    There are more people and it is lively, Dong Yue has the taste of Chinese New Year.


    Chen Ma and the others brought exquisite side dishes, and everyone sat down bustlingly. They had just sat down and hadn''t moved their chopsticks. Ye Qingfeng, He Bin, Hao Wei, Gong Yanghua, Reflection, Zhao Zhe, Miao Qin, Yan Yongde, Yu Zhengxin and others arrived.


    Seeing these people, Liu Sanqiang felt more balanced.


    Greeting everyone enthusiastically, they all looked at Liu Sanqiang as if they were looking at a monster. What happened to him, could it be a ghost?


    Dong Yue said to Ye Qingfeng, "Major General, Happy New Year!"


    "Sister-in-law, you are welcome!" After saying this, Meng Fei brought the gift over.


    "Sister-in-law three, happy new year!" Hao Tao said.


    The people behind said in unison, "Sister-in-law San, Happy New Year!"


    The New Year is lively and lively, because of the arrival of everyone, Dong Yue feels that the New Year has become more interesting.


    According to the delicate dishes served one by one, Dong Yue drank a little too much, she was always in a good mood, Liu Sanqiang was happy to see the woman like this.


    Everyone drank from noon to evening, and everyone was a little drunk.


    Liu Sanqiang was happy, drank a lot of wine, and his body was a little shaky. Seeing Han Lei get up and walk to the backyard, he was not happy.


    Deliberately said to Ye Qingfeng, "Major General, it''s getting late, so I won''t see you off."


    Suddenly stopped, making the slightly drunk person stunned.


    People who deal with Liu Sanqiang are familiar with him.


    I don¡¯t understand why Haoduanduan wants to drive them away, but I think it¡¯s been a day since I¡¯ve been here, I¡¯ve talked and drank, and now they¡¯re all a little drunk, if they don¡¯t leave, they might not be able to leave.


    Say goodbye to Liu Sanqiang one by one.


    Ye Qingfeng understood what Liu Sanqiang meant, and by getting drunk, he didn''t make himself too ugly, and left with everyone.


    Guan Yifeng and others were all drunk, they were not familiar with Liu Sanqiang, and they had contact with Dong Yue because of the medical association.


    Everyone heard about Guan Yifeng and came to ask Dong Yue for advice, but because today was the first day of the Lunar New Year and there were so many people present, they were embarrassed to say that when they saw others leave, they also left.


    Wu Cheng''an knew Liu Sanqiang well.


    Seeing Han Lei walking towards the backyard, he thought that the relationship between Han Lei and Dong Yue should be special.


    Without saying much, after saying goodbye, they left with everyone.


    They had just arrived at the door when Ye Qingfeng and the others had already left and were about to get into the carriage when Liu Sanqiang brought Han Lei to the door.


    "Young Master Han, don''t give it away!" Liu Sanqiang said this and pushed it away on purpose.


    Fortunately, Lin Li was prepared in advance, so Han Lei didn''t let Han Lei roll down the steps.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all surprised, and thinking of Liu San''s strong and rough appearance, it seemed that this move was nothing.


    Wu Chengan saw that this was not the case.


    I thought in my heart that I should have taken him with me when I left just now. This time it will be fine, and I should feel uncomfortable being kicked out of the house.


    Han Lei didn''t seem to care, let Lin Li support him, and waved at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, tell my master, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Liu Sanqiang''s face instantly turned ashes.


    Seeing this, Wu Chengan couldn''t say who would win, so he hurriedly pulled Han Lei into the carriage.


    Liu Sanqiang stood at the door, watching everyone leave.


    He called out Zhao Rui and Ding Rong again, and ordered that no matter who came, they should all fight out.


    Liu Ru bypassed the door on purpose, just in time to see his father giving this order, and burst out laughing.


    "Father, if mother finds out about your hospitality, what will she think?"


    "I want you to be troublesome!" Liu Sanqiang didn''t care, and strode towards the backyard.


    Liu Ru saw someone, she kindly reminded Zhao Rui and Ding Rong who were guarding the door, "My mother is kind-hearted and likes to be lively. If you do this, my mother may get angry."


    Leave this word and leave.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong''s complexions suddenly turned ugly!


    Who should I listen to?


    the next day.


    The second day of the Lunar New Year.


    Another busy day.


    Dong Yue woke up, touched her slightly uncomfortable head, and thought to herself, she can''t drink so much alcohol in the future.


    Just thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang brought a small bowl to him.


    "Yue''er, this is hangover soup, you will feel better after drinking it."


    Dong Yue took the small bowl, took a few sips, and felt better. Liu Sanqiang took the opportunity to bring the empty bowl.


    "It''s fine today, you don''t feel well, lie down for a while." After finishing speaking, the man covered the woman with a quilt carefully,


    Dong Yue obediently closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep again.


    Liu Sanqiang left the backyard and started to get busy again.


    Because of his daughter''s reminder, he didn''t go to the door to stop the approaching people, but told them to go down.


    This trick is very effective. He is reading in the study and knows how many people come to the door and leave.


    Liu Sanqiang was very happy.


    It feels so good to be able to do it in one sentence!


    After reading the book for a while, I felt that the woman should be waking up soon, and was about to go to the backyard to have a look, when there was movement in the secret passage.


    Soon, Xie Laogen arrived.


    Seeing Xie Laogen, Liu Sanqiang was slightly surprised.


    "Third brother, there is news over there."


    "Say it quickly." The matter of Huangzhou was delayed for so long before it came, and Liu Sanqiang had a slight bad feeling in his heart.


    "An accident happened to the Li family in Huangzhou. The Mr. Li we knew died. The Mr. Li who is now in the capital should be the second son."


    "Impossible!" Liu Sanqiang refused without thinking.


    Xie Laogen knew that this would happen, so he said the next thing in one breath, "When the Li family gave birth, there was a fortune-telling process. Mrs. Li had two children in her womb. If the wind is smooth, if the twins will bring disaster to the Li family, Mrs. Li and Master Li believe this. The second son of Li has been hiding in the basement of the Li family for these years. Three months ago, the eldest son Li went to I watched the Second Young Master in the secret room, but was killed by the Second Young Master."


    Liu Sanqiang was shocked when he heard the news.


    I also understand that because they are twins, they look very similar. After these three months, the second son Li has adapted to the life of the eldest son Li. In order not to be discovered, he left the capital.


    There are people who have lived in the secret way for many years, without the sunshine of the eldest son, but with a ruthless spirit.


    The second son of Li should not have caused trouble when Dong Yue was in Baolong Medical Center.


    He couldn''t ignore this matter.


    I had an idea in my heart, I saw Xie Laogen''s dusty appearance, and I couldn''t bear to think that he was running around alone on the road during the Chinese New Year.


    "Go to the east courtyard to rest first, and have dinner together later."


    "Okay." Xie Laogen went down happily.


    He has been on the road these days, especially on New Year''s Eve, he was still on the road and felt a little lost. Hearing this, he felt that no matter how tired he was, it was worth it.


    Alone, he has always longed for a home, and now he can have his own place in the Liu Mansion, and he directly regards this place as his own home.


    Liu Sanqiang was in the study, thinking about the Second Young Master Li.


    He knew in his heart that whoever was in charge of the Li family had nothing to do with him. The first issue now was how Han Lei handled things.


    However, if he does it, he won''t give people a chance.


    After tidying up, Liu Sanqiang left the study and walked to the backyard.


    Walking on the way, I met Dong Yue in the courtyard. I don''t know what the servant girl said to her, and she had a bad expression.


    Liu Sanqiang walked over, glanced at Zuo Qing, then at Dong Yue, "Are you awake?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： father-daughter contest

    Chapter 529 Father-daughter contest


    Dong Yue stared at Liu Sanqiang without saying a word, just watching.


    Liu Sanqiang felt trembling, subconsciously glanced at Zuo Qing, Zuo Qing lowered his head, not daring to look at the general.


    "Liu Sanqiang, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang admitted his mistake very well, and quickly showed his sincerity, pulling the woman in and saying.


    Dong Yue felt that men should save some face.


    After the two entered the room, Liu Sanqiang directly told about the Li''s Medical Center.


    This is not what Dong Yue wants to know, and the matter of Li''s Medical Center cannot be underestimated.


    "Yue''er, if you hadn''t reminded me, I would have been fooled almost."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "What are you going to do?"


    She has never met Second Young Master Li, so she doesn''t know what kind of person he is. If it''s just a purely commercial competition with some despicable means, she can accept it. If it has other purposes, she won''t stand by.


    "You said that Han Lei is dealing with this matter. If he is struggling, I will help him."


    Liu Sanqiang said it frankly, but Dong Yue didn''t believe it ten thousand times. She didn''t tell the truth to save face for the man.


    "Also!"


    Liu Sanqiang quickly behaved, "Yue''er, Xie Laogen is on the road for the New Year because of this matter, I want him to eat at home."


    "Okay, I''ll go prepare." After Dong Yue said this, she led the two maids to the kitchen.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the back of the woman leaving, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was dangerous just now.


    I don''t know what Zuo Qing said, but luckily I reacted quickly enough.


    Thinking about it, he planned to find out while the woman was cooking.


    Just about to walk out of the yard, I met Liu Ru who came back from the outside. Liu Ru was a little surprised to see that her father was intact, "Father, are you alright?"


    "You''re the only one who has something to do?" The brat didn''t say anything nice, and really wanted to sew his mouth shut.


    Liu Ru pretended to be distressed, rubbed his head, and muttered, "Mother knows you are angry at blocking others at the door so no one can come in, so why didn''t mother do anything to father?" While talking, she walked to her own yard.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face changed again and again.


    He didn''t know how the news reached Dong Yue''s ears, and when he thought of Dong Yue''s face, he suddenly felt bad.


    Thinking of Zhao Rui, Ding Rong, the relationship between the two of them and Zuo Qing, could it be that they caused me trouble?


    When Liu Sanqiang found Zhao Rui and Ding Rong, he was going to reprimand him, but the result was that Liu Ru purposely went to Dong Yue to gossip and let Dong Yue know about it.


    Damn it!


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, and rushed to his daughter''s yard murderously.


    He knew that this brat could not be kept!


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong looked at each other in dismay. They both thought that they had done something wrong again?


    Dong Yue cooked the meal and asked two maids to bring it to the main hall.


    Seeing no one, thinking of what the man said, is there something wrong?


    Thinking in my heart, I am going to have a look.


    Just as she was leaving the house, she saw the maid walking towards the backyard.


    It''s nothing, and when she heard the movement in the backyard again, she understood.


    Bringing two servant girls, they came to the backyard and saw the scene of father and daughter ''competition''.


    Butler Li wanted to say that it was unlucky to use a knife during the Chinese New Year. Seeing the scene of Huo Xiaozi running around, he didn''t dare to go forward, so he could only find the right time to rush over.


    Just as he was thinking, he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the lady who didn''t know when to arrive.


    No matter how big the matter is, Madam can handle it properly.


    "Ma''am, do you see?"


    Dong Yue took a look, "You all go down!"


    It is not good for too many people to see the father and daughter''s "competition".


    Liu Sanqiang''s reputation for honesty is already loud enough, and she doesn''t want her daughter''s reputation to be affected.


    Soon, there were only Dong Yue and the two contestants in the backyard.


    When the two had had enough fights, they found Dong Yue who was standing by the side watching the battle. The two put away their hostility at the same time, and obediently came to Dong Yue.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue glanced at them and said, "Eat." After saying this, she walked out.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru followed behind, making eye contact.


    Which the **** told mother?


    Who else!


    After the two made eye contact, they made a decision.


    The maid beside Dong Yue is not dedicated, so she should be replaced.


    Dong Yue ''brought'' the father and daughter to the main hall, Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to invite Xie Laogen.


    Three people sat at the table, Dong Yue didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    When Xie Laogen arrived, he saw that the atmosphere was not right, and he was terrified. He entered the door and said, "Third brother, third sister-in-law."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Xie Laogen, come and sit down quickly. Your third brother said that you have worked hard all the way, so you must eat more today."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law three." Xie Laogen was relieved that the meal would not go away.


    After sitting down, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru also showed a friendly look and greeted Xie Laogen for dinner together.


    Dong Yue was satisfied with the behavior of the father and daughter and didn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere of the meal was very good, Xie Laogen restrained a lot, because of the many days of traveling, and because the food was so delicious, almost half of the food was eaten in his stomach.


    After eating and rubbing his belly, he realized that he lost his composure. He subconsciously looked at Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang also felt that his brother was embarrassing him.


    Dong Yue saw their eye contact, and said, "Xie Laogen, this is your New Year''s red envelope." She said and sent a red envelope to Xie Laogen.


    Xie Laogen is a big bastard, he doesn''t understand what it means.


    Holding the red envelope in both hands, he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Liu Ru smiled sweetly, and said softly, "Uncle Xie, mother prepared red envelopes for everyone, but I have two, you only have one!"


    Xie Laogen finally understood what it meant, and happily put away the red envelope with a smile on his face.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the brother who humiliated him very much, and waved his hand, "You are tired too, go back and rest!"


    "Yes." Xie Laogen stood up, fisted at Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang and left.


    Only Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru were left in the main hall. The two of them lost the enthusiasm just now, and they all knew that it would be their turn next.


    Liu Ru was very wronged. It was obvious that her father made a mistake and even made a gesture with herself. She was so angry that she fought back.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that it was all the bear''s fault. Without her telling the story, Dong Yue would not know, let alone be angry, and he would not be in the current restlessness.


    Dong Yue drank a cup of tea quietly, got up and left.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru couldn''t calm down anymore.


    What didn''t you say?


    how is this possible?


    Things really happened, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru looked at each other, Liu Ru seemed to be a little slow in responding, Liu Sanqiang got up, quickly followed the woman''s footsteps and left.


    Liu Ru breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, I almost got unlucky just now.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang rushing to be taught a lesson, she was secretly happy.


    Get up to go back to your yard, a maid came to say a word, Liu Ru quickly walked to the door.


    It¡¯s Chinese New Year, what is the prince doing here?


    Thinking of the identity of the prince again, she could only go out to greet him.


    Here, seeing Dong Yue''s quiet appearance, Liu Sanqiang felt more and more uneasy, and followed through the door, disregarding the man''s dignity, and quickly explained, "Yue''er, I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue didn''t want to talk about it, but she felt the need to say something because the man was so rushing.


    "I see that you are too tired. I don''t want you to make yourself tired because of greeting them." Liu Sanqiang even felt that it would be best to have only the two of them for the New Year''s Eve, without being disturbed, and living quietly.


    "Where are your brothers?" Dong Yue asked again?


    Liu Sanqiang rolled his eyes, and quickly promised, "Yue''er, don''t worry, I won''t let them come in the future."


    "Will you chill your brothers'' hearts by doing this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Big Year

    Chapter 530 The third day of the Lunar New Year


    Liu Sanqiang also thinks this is the case. Compared with women, it''s not a big deal, "It''s okay."


    Dong Yue said, "You have experienced a lot together, and your life is going well, don''t forget your brothers who have experienced ups and downs together, but, I think you should also distinguish clearly, you are no longer what you used to be, don''t be too serious about everything. too much trust."


    The status is different, and it is inevitable that some people will feel jealous, and it may not be a good thing to do bad things in the future.


    Excessive intimacy, you are kind, may not have a good result.


    Dong Yue reminded the man that if the status is different, the past friendship may deteriorate.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t think so much, but when he heard this, he felt it made sense.


    "We are all adults, and we have to do a lot of things. I hope that those who come in the future will not stop them as long as they don''t have bad intentions." If people who want to stop them see it, they think there are some secrets. It is also a good thing for Fang to let them in.


    "Yeah." Women are all for their own benefit, and Liu Sanqiang can tell the difference clearly.


    Dong Yue got up, "I''m a little tired, let''s rest first."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman. Not long after waking up, he fell asleep again. Didn''t he hide from himself?


    After a while, the woman really fell asleep, and he couldn''t get used to it.


    How could this be?


    Women are really so tired?


    Thinking, tangled, and because of Ye Qingfeng''s arrival, he went to the study again.


    This time I went in, and when it got dark, I didn¡¯t come out.


    Dong Yue woke up in the evening.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were surprised.


    Madam''s work and rest are very regular, why is it the Chinese New Year, but it makes Madam tired like this.


    During dinner, there were no outsiders, only Liu Ru and Dong Yue were sitting at the table.


    Dong Yue looked at the empty space next to her, "Where''s the general?"


    "Go back to Madam, the general went to the study, but he hasn''t come out yet."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then said to Liu Ru, "Shall we have dinner?"


    "Don''t you wait for dad?" Liu Ru thought, didn''t dad coax mother well?


    "Your father is busy, we won''t wait for him." Dong Yue started to move her chopsticks after speaking.


    Liu Ru didn''t seem to be angry with his mother, thinking that his father was a general after all, and a general should be busy during the Chinese New Year, right?


    Thinking of this, there is no burden in my heart.


    Have dinner with mother.


    After the meal, Liu Ru was by Niang''s side, asking Niang for advice with the medical book that the prince personally sent not long ago.


    This time the prince came, but he didn¡¯t enter the door. He talked at the door for a while, and gave himself a book of medical skills. Liu Ru wanted to learn this, and the prince sent this to his heart. She was more enthusiastic about the prince.


    I wanted the prince to come in and sit down, but the prince left quickly on the grounds that there were too many things around him.


    Dong Yue is a very good teacher. She will tell everything she knows, and when she meets someone who is not sure, she will read various books with her daughter, just to find the answer.


    Simple and boring things, the mother and daughter still find it interesting.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan have been waiting by the side, seeing Mrs. and Miss like this, they both yawned again and again.


    After Dong Yue found out, she asked Liu Ru to go back to rest, and she also went back to the bedroom to rest.


    Liu Sanqiang had a secret conversation with Ye Qingfeng for a long time, and when he came out of the study, he realized it was so late.


    Thinking that the woman should wait for him, when he hurried back to the house, he saw the sleeping woman.


    Turn around and come to the door, call out Zuo Qing, ask about the situation, I heard that Dong Yue just woke up in the evening, had dinner, read a book with her daughter, and fell asleep again.


    Isn''t this Dong Yue''s style, could it be that Dong Yue was poisoned and she didn''t even find out?


    Returning to the house again, anxious, thinking that Dong Yue is the best doctor, and even she didn''t notice it, which shows that the person who poisoned him was clever.


    Seeing the woman sleeping soundly again, I couldn''t bear to wake up, thinking, sleep first, and wait until I wake up tomorrow.


    Big Year.


    The day of visiting relatives and friends.


    Dong Yue woke up and knew that today was the third day of the Lunar New Year. Thinking that she had nowhere to go and no one came back, she simply lay down again.


    This move frightened everyone.


    What''s the matter with Madam, she suddenly became very tired, and suddenly became willing to sleep. She just woke up today and became like this again, everyone was very worried.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that they were worried about their wife, they muttered at the door for a while, and were about to go in to have a look, when Liu Sanqiang came back, and saw the two maids at a glance.


    Thinking of misunderstanding Zuo Qing yesterday, this maid is not of the same mind with him, and wants to touch the two of them, and because Dong Yue is here, he can''t do too much.


    Walking to the door, he was extremely dissatisfied with the two of them.


    Qing Lan saw that things were not good, so she quickly said, "General, madam doesn''t know what''s going on, she just woke up and fell asleep again."


    Liu Sanqiang was anxious when he heard this.


    Just waking up and going back to sleep is not a good thing.


    rushed in quickly, saw Dong Yue who was still sleeping, thought of the scene when she came back yesterday, and hurriedly woke up.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue just fell asleep, there was an annoying voice in his ears, he was a little bored, opened his eyes, saw that it was Liu Sanqiang who was about to get angry, and Liu Sanqiang spoke first.


    "Yue''er, is there something wrong with you?"


    Dong Yue felt baffled, looked at the man, did he have a brain tease, and woke her up just to say this.


    "Don''t call me if it''s okay, I''ll sleep for a while." After saying this, Dong Yue quickly closed her eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang was very worried when he saw the woman fell asleep again. He didn''t know what to do, so he stayed by the side and guarded quietly.


    Feeling the woman''s steady breathing, it doesn''t look like she''s been tricked.


    Do you think we should invite someone to take a look?


    After thinking about it, there was no suitable candidate.


    When Liu Sanqiang was distressed, Han Lei came.


    Have always been displeased with Han Lei, but this time when I heard his voice, I thought it was so nice.


    Hastily went outside and grabbed Han Lei to come in.


    Han Lei had been prepared for a long time, but was confused by Liu Sanqiang''s actions.


    He thought he would be thrown out, but he didn''t expect to pull the door in. Just as he felt strange, Liu Sanqiang opened his mouth and almost scared his soul away.


    "Han Lei, quickly show Yue''er why she always sleeps."


    Han Lei almost fell to the ground, and saw Dong Yue''s complexion was very good, he didn''t seem to be sick.


    came to him and observed carefully, "Master must be tired."


    "How can it be tired?"


    Han Lei rolled his eyes angrily, "There are a lot of things that need to be prepared for the New Year. She takes care of the huge Liu Mansion by herself, so how can she not be tired." He said bluntly, and began to feel Dong Yue''s pulse with his hands.


    After taking the pulse, he felt that Dong Yue''s pulse was a bit strange, so he didn''t think much about it, and said to Liu Sanqiang, "Master is too tired, just rest for a while."


    "Really?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can do it yourself." Han Lei was unhappy.


    Dong Yue can question her medical skills, but Liu Sanqiang can''t.


    The two stalemate, and Liu Ru arrives.


    The little adults said, "Mother is resting, what are you arguing about?"


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    Han Lei blushed a little after being trained.


    Liu Ru''s attitude changed quickly, "Uncle Han, I don''t understand some things about medicine, can I ask Uncle Han for advice?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Its not up to me

    Chapter 531 This matter is not up to me


    Han Leizheng didn''t know how to stay, and when he heard this, he readily agreed.


    Liu Ru took Han Lei to the front hall.


    Han Lei didn''t take Liu Ru seriously at first, only thought that the child might be on a whim. After he taught for a while, he felt that Liu Ru had a high level of comprehension, and he really wanted to learn. Later, he paid extra attention.


    Time passed quickly.


    It was noon.


    Liu Ru didn''t eat breakfast, and now he''s a little hungry.


    glanced at the sky outside.


    "Come here."


    The servant girl came in and saluted respectfully, "Miss."


    "Is my mother awake?"


    "Madam is awake and in the kitchen."


    Liu Ru became excited when he heard this, and ran straight to the kitchen. Han Lei felt that it was not appropriate, and seeing Liu Ru''s happy look, he also ran over.


    What kind of status, all of them are not as important as being able to eat.


    Han Lei felt that he was just a freelancer, so there was nothing to be ashamed about.


    When Han Lei came to the kitchen, he saw Liu Ru who was already cooking in front of the stove, Dong Yue who was cooking next to him, and Liu Sanqiang delivering some seasonings to Dong Yue. Get up and throw into the pot.


    The simple movement stung his eyes abruptly.


    Envious of Liu Sanqiang being by his side in an upright manner, he could only sneak around and find various ways to get close.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan found the ingredients needed by his wife and brought them in. They saw Han Lei blocking the door.


    Zuo Qing didn¡¯t feel anything, so he staggered his body and walked in.


    Qing Lan looked at Han Lei, she knew what that look meant, and it was precisely because she knew it was a pity.


    When several people were silent, Dong Yue finished frying a dish, and after it was out of the pot, he gave it to Liu Sanqiang directly, "This is what Han Lei wants to eat, you send it over first."


    "Oh."


    Liu Sanqiang was dissatisfied and didn''t show it in front of a woman. He turned around and came to the kitchen door. When he saw Han Lei, he directly stuffed the dishes in front of him.


    "Here you are, my wife made this for you."


    Han Lei smelled the aroma of the dishes and recalled what he had just said before he recovered, turned around and left with the dishes.


    Qing Lan wanted to take it subconsciously, but was staggered by Han Lei and walked over in a detour.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang turned around and came to Dong Yue again without saying anything.


    Qing Lan stayed where she was, dumbfounded.


    Nervous Zuo Qing finally found out that something was wrong with Qinglan, so he came over and gave her a hand without saying anything.


    Reflecting, Qing Lan looked around awkwardly, everyone was busy with their own affairs, and didn''t notice her gaffe.


    Dong Yue was busy in front of the stove.


    It is too cold in winter, standing in front of the stove, her whole body is warm, she thought of the kang that is popular in the countryside now.


    Suddenly felt that I could also build a kang, which could not be compared with heating, and was much warmer than burning coal.


    Thinking, with a smile on his brows and eyes.


    Quickly prepared meals for the four of them, and when she greeted Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru to deliver the dishes to the main hall, Qing Lan and Zuo Qing stayed in the kitchen to cook their favorite meals together.


    Chinese New Year is a day for eating, drinking and having fun.


    There is nothing to do in Fuchu, so it''s good for everyone to be busy with their own affairs.


    The three of Dong Yue came to the main hall with the food. Han Lei was busy arranging the bowls and chopsticks. Seeing that, he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that it was not the case.


    This is my own home, what does this person mean.


    When Liu Ru saw Liu Sanqiang''s fiery eyes, he smiled and his eyebrows turned into crescents, "Uncle Han, we can finally eat."


    At this time, Han Lei had already adjusted his state, smiled at Liu Ru, and looked at Dong Yue, "Master, you were sleeping when you came, I thought you were sick?"


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "It''s okay, I''m a little tired these days." Going to bed too late on New Year''s Eve disrupted the routine of life, and it will be fine in a few days.


    "I think so too. General Liu seems very worried." Han Lei said casually, as if he was originally a member of the family, and his words were not too polite.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were burning, what does this guy mean, he wanted to say that he didn''t understand medicine, and he deliberately targeted himself.


    Choked back directly, "My wife, can I not care?" After finishing speaking, she approached Dong Yue, "Yue''er, I also care about you."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "Well, fortunately, you care about me, otherwise I don''t know how long I''m going to sleep!"


    Liu Sanqiang blushed, thinking of the angry look of the woman when she opened her eyes, and knew that she had done something bad again.


    "Mom, I''m worried too." Liu Ru quickly claimed credit.


    "It''s better if you''re Ru''er, I know you care about your mother."


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore, why should his daughter be praised, but he should be ignored, trying to prove his existence, and repeatedly making jokes.


    In such an atmosphere, everyone ate a lot.


    Dong Yue cooks meals that everyone likes according to everyone''s taste.


    After the meal, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came, cleared away the food left on the table, brought tea and snacks,


    Four people sit together and chat.


    The atmosphere is always good.


    After talking for a long time, Liu Ru was tired and left first.


    There were only three people left, and the three fell silent at the same time.


    For a long time, no one spoke.


    Later, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear it, got up abruptly and left.


    Dong Yue turned her head to look at the back of the man leaving.


    His back was filled with overwhelming anger, and she couldn''t do anything.


    It¡¯s the third day of junior high school. After today, it¡¯s the end of the Chinese New Year. Many things have started again after being paused for the Chinese New Year.


    Then they can only wait and cannot make instructions for the future direction, which feels very uncomfortable.


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that General Ye was not threatening his life in this matter, and Liu Sanqiang would not compromise.


    Thinking of General Ye, Dong Yue''s heart sank,


    Han Lei challenged directly, "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei and sneered, "I''m not in charge of this matter."


    Han Lei lowered his head and thought for a while, then said, "Master, I have a solution."


    Dong Yue stopped immediately, "No, leaving may not be a bad thing." If you force to stay, the result will not be too good.


    Since the person in the palace asked them to leave, no matter how hard they struggled, the result would not be changed.


    Before things get worse, accept the arrangement and leave with some dignity.


    Han Lei saw Dong Yue like this, and it was useless to say more, so he said, "Master, I want to go with you."


    "No." Dong Yue directly vetoed it, leaving no room for negotiation.


    Han Lei was a little hurt, "Master, don''t you want me to follow?" Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts, he could see clearly, knowing that returning people could not stop him, Dong Yue was different.


    "The Han family needs you. After I leave, I plan to let you take charge of the medical association, and I will use it then." Dong Yue has her own plans, and she will not let the medical association become a fake just because she won''t leave because of herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： drowsiness

    Chapter 532 Lethargy


    Dong Yue interrupted the vigorous promotion of pills and the release of various cheap medicines, so that everyone who is sick can have the ability to cure the disease, so that minor illnesses will not be dragged into serious illnesses. The medical hall is connected, and when there is danger or need, it can immediately solve the problem in a timely manner, and the medical association will also become the biggest backing support.


    This is a long-term project, and it also requires a reliable person to sit in the capital and be the commander-in-chief. After much deliberation, only Han Lei is the most suitable candidate.


    After hearing Dong Yue''s remarks, Han Lei found that he was an indispensable part of Dong Yue''s plan.


    It feels so good to be valued and relied on by others.


    Han Lei, who wanted to leave with all his heart, decided to stay because of what Dong Yue said.


    Dong Yue made a preliminary plan for the medical association. After talking about it, she took out her plan and handed it to Han Lei.


    Han Lei was surprised after seeing it.


    He always knew that Dong Yue was a person with a plan in doing things, but he didn''t expect it to be so detailed.


    According to this plan, you don¡¯t need yourself. As long as anyone stands up to implement it, the result will be correct.


    "Master, why me?" Han Lei held the proposal with excited eyes.


    Dong Yue fixedly looked at Han Lei, "You are the most upright and capable person among the people I have come into contact with. I believe that you will not be tempted by those powers and do things that go against your original intention. Give you some prescriptions, make pills."


    With the help of the pill, the Han family can sit at the top of the medical center in the capital, and no one can shake it.


    Dong Yue knew what Elder Han was thinking, and she let Elder Han see his wish come true a hundred years ago.


    Han Lei knew that the task was heavy, "Master, what should I pay attention to?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and said bluntly, "Han Lei, you should know your grandpa''s wish."


    Han Lei''s eyes darkened, and he nodded, "I know."


    "Have you ever thought about it, according to your grandfather''s ability, according to the foundation of your Han family, why didn''t it come true?"


    Han Lei thought about this question but couldn''t find the result. When asked by Dong Yue, he thought for a while and shook his head.


    "Your grandpa''s idea is good. His vision is not big, and his pattern is trapped." Dong Yue said, paused for a while, and then spoke again, "I didn''t say that, in the past twenty years, your grandpa''s wish will be gone. It won''t happen."


    "Master thinks my Han family''s ambitions are too big?" It''s embarrassing to say this, and Han Lei wants to know why.


    "Your grandfather and your father both have ambitions, and their structure is too small. If you use the right method, I don''t think it will take long for you to achieve it."


    "Master, tell me." Han Lei was excited.


    "Have you ever thought about how many medical clinics there are in the capital, and how many there are? If you want to defeat them one by one, let alone the trouble and effort, you may be cut off when you are about to succeed, or You are standing too high, someone doesn''t want to see it, but any method can knock you back to your original shape?"


    After being reminded, Han Lei thought of Liu Sanqiang again, and thought of the one in the palace.


    Seeing the change in someone''s eyes, Dong Yue also knew that she had thought of a possibility, "As the saying goes, water can carry a boat and capsize it, but if the boat is big enough and scattered everywhere, people can''t get a handle on it. ?¡±


    Han Lei was anxious when he heard this, "Master, tell me."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and then said, "If you want everyone to become one, you must make a profit. This is the true nature of a businessman. If you share a part of your own interests, you can still control the overall situation and let everyone share it." A piece of soup, have you thought about it, what will happen in the end?"


    "Master is planning to let me give them the pills?"


    "After this period of time, everyone has begun to recognize the pills. When other medical clinics see you making a lot of money, they will make trouble. Why don''t you take the initiative to find them and sell them at wholesale prices? Everyone benefits. You don''t have to. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to make money without needing a storefront or people?¡±


    "Master means that they won''t miss my prescription, but I..." Han Lei is very transparent and understands everything.


    In the past, he only wanted to protect his prescriptions from being stolen. Now he generously shares them with everyone to make money together. There are fewer hidden dangers, more ways to make money, and expanded contacts and friends.


    It is very beneficial to yourself.


    Han Lei left happily, and Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside with a gloomy face. He happened to meet Han Lei who was leaving, and he was even more upset.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked at the man while drinking tea. She spent some time trying to convince Han Lei, but now she is tired and needs tea to buffer her.


    "I see that boy Han Lei looked stupid when he left. Could it be that you promised something?"


    "It''s nothing, I just said to give him a few prescriptions."


    Liu Sanqiang was even more unhappy when he heard it. He thought Han Lei was okay, but he came here with a purpose.


    "I''ll issue a few prescriptions, and when the time comes, someone will automatically bring the money and send them over. Isn''t it good?"


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t figure it out for a while, it was obviously a loss, how could the woman be so happy.


    "Okay, you don''t understand what I said, go wash it first!" Seeing that the man looked like he was fished out of the water, he vented a lot, pushed the man to take a bath, and walked to the backyard by himself.


    After talking so much, she was also tired, and walked towards the backyard, yawning again and again.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed behind, looking very worried.


    Dong Yue didn''t think so much, came to the backyard, ran to the room, just walked in the door, her footsteps were a little frivolous, finally came to the bedroom, the moment she lay on the bed, she didn''t even have time to take off her clothes, and fell asleep directly.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were even more worried when they saw it. Madam is the best doctor, but she didn''t even notice it. Han Lei also saw it and said it was all right.


    It stands to reason that she should be fine, why is Madam so tired?


    Is it really because of the Chinese New Year, too many busy things, tired?


    When the two maids were worried, Liu Sanqiang came back from the bath and wanted to talk to the woman. When he saw the sleeping woman, his expression was exactly the same as that of the two maids!


    Dong Yue who fell asleep didn''t know other people''s worries, she slept until the next morning.


    The moment I wake up, I feel relaxed all over my body.


    I did another set of yoga poses to get some exercise.


    The red smiling face makes everyone who sees it feel that they are supercilious.


    Liu Sanqiang saw a woman like this, and he, who hadn''t slept all night, also felt in excellent condition.


    Accompanied his wife and children for breakfast, made sure that the woman was fine, and planned to go to the barracks to have a look.


    He was about to leave the capital, and there were many things that needed to be explained. As soon as he walked out, Xie Laogen came and said a word, and Liu Sanqiang hurried to the study.


    Entered the door, saw someone coming, and asked Xie Laogen to invite Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue just started to teach her daughter some pharmacology. When she heard that she was going to the study, she thought that something big had happened, so she didn''t care too much, so she hurried to the study.


    She was worried the moment she entered the door. When she opened the door, she wept aggrievedly when she saw a few people standing inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： be careful

    Chapter 533 Be careful with the tutor


    "You child, why are you still crying!" Mrs. Hu was very disgusted, and walked quickly, holding her daughter in her arms.


    "Mom!"


    Dong Yue buried herself deeply in Hu''s arms. At this moment, her strength all along collapsed.


    I always felt that there was something missing during the Spring Festival. I always felt that there were fewer people. Now I finally know that I have lost my mother and the company of my family.


    Liu Sanqiang felt sad when he saw the crying woman in Hu''s arms.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the woman was abnormal.


    I always thought that the woman was sick, but I didn''t expect her to heal herself in this way.


    Dong Sen and Dong Xing watched with red eyes.


    Dong Dakui saw the two women hugging each other and coughed, "Yue''er, it''s rare to get together, don''t cry."


    Dong Yue tried hard to control her emotions, looked at her father and two elder brothers beside her, and tried to show a smile.


    Liu Sanqiang came over, pulled Dong Yue out of Hu''s arms, hugged her and sat down next to her.


    Hu Shi and others also eased from the excitement at the beginning.


    They came here not to hold each other and cry, but because they have something important to say.


    "Father, mother, why are you here?"


    "Come and see you." Hu said on his behalf.


    They all know that their daughter will leave the capital soon, and before leaving the capital, they want to see each other again.


    "Mother, it''s my daughter who is unfilial."


    Hu turned his head and wiped away his tears, "It will always pass, don''t think too much about it."


    Dong Yue nodded, the whole family is clearly in the capital, but they can''t meet each other.


    She knew that there were Liu Sanqiang''s factors and her mother''s reasons.


    I don¡¯t know what my parents do and why they meet, they act like underground workers.


    Liu Sanqiang saw their family get together, got up, "I''m going to prepare some food." After speaking, he left.


    Dong Yue knew what the man meant and didn''t stop her. When Liu Sanqiang left, Dong Yue looked at her parents, "Father and mother, are you really alright?"


    Hu Shi spoke on his behalf, "I know you are leaving the capital soon, and I want to see you."


    Dong Yue calmed down a lot at this time, and then thought of her mother in the palace, and the man in the palace was scheming everywhere, obviously didn''t believe this, "Mother should know something, right?"


    She has already seen that the mother''s status should be very high, even higher than her father and two elder brothers.


    Those who can obey Mother''s orders, the mother''s position is different.


    Mr. Hu thought for a while, "You guys are too anxious about Wang Zhengke''s matter."


    They are all in the capital, so it is not surprising to know what happened to Wang Zhengke. What does mother mean by this?


    "You have only been in the capital for a short time, so you don''t know the complexity."


    Dong Yue was even more baffled.


    Recalling carefully, the real confrontation with Wang Zhengke was also because Wang Zhengke provoked Gong Yanghua, and later Wang Zhengke committed suicide himself, which led to the development to the next step.


    Seeing her daughter''s condition, Mrs. Hu should put it down and spread the matter out.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about the identity of the Taifu, and how could his son-in-law be such a narrow-minded person?" Naturally, there was also Hu''s behind-the-scenes impetus, and she didn''t want to say this in front of her daughter.


    Wang Zhengke treated his daughter like that back then. As a mother, she couldn''t do anything open and aboveboard, and it was easy to push someone to death.


    Dong Yue seemed to be awakened, and her heart suddenly became clear, "Could it be because of the Taifu?"


    Mr. Hu nodded for the woman''s intelligence.


    Dong Yue understood and asked, "What will happen in the future?"


    "Be careful with the tutor."


    Dong Yue nodded.


    Dong Yue has always felt that she has done a good job. After coming to the capital, she has good medical skills, met many people, and gradually established herself. Now, she suddenly feels that she is too confident, and things are not done by herself. It''s as simple as it looks.


    "Don''t target the Fifth Prince everywhere in the future." Hu reminded again.


    Dong Yue was puzzled, and looked at Mrs. Hu, who was obviously unwilling to say more.


    "Remember, what you see may not be true."


    Dong Yue was puzzled, but nodded obediently.


    Niang has a special status, so she should know something.


    After going through so many things, she discovered that the one who hides the most is the third prince. The actions of the fifth prince are all on the surface, but the third prince is even more terrifying.


    Hu finally saw her daughter, and later said a lot, the main purpose was to let Dong Yue protect herself carefully, Dong Yue repeatedly agreed.


    When Liu Sanqiang arrived with the food, the atmosphere improved a lot.


    Several people ate and drank together in the study, and Hu and others left through the secret passage.


    Dong Yue, who had been smiling to send her parents away, fell into Liu Sanqiang''s arms crying the moment the secret door closed.


    Liu Sanqiang patted the woman''s shoulder gently to show comfort.


    He longed for his mother''s attention since he was a child, and tried hard to please him for so many years, but there was no result. Dong Yue''s situation is different from his own.


    Obviously people are close at hand, but they cannot have a normal home.


    He is also curious, what does the Hu family do?


    It seems that they are doing things for the emperor, and it seems that their existence is a taboo, more mysterious than Jin Yiwei.


    Liu Sanqiang thought of the emperor. Could it be that the Hu family and others were directly working for the emperor?


    Thinking in my heart, wait for the woman to stabilize, and comfort me, "Although we can''t meet each other, I feel relieved to see that my father-in-law and mother-in-law are well."


    Dong Yue was amused by the serious look of the man, "You have so many things to worry about."


    "They are your parents, they are my parents, protecting them is what I should do."


    "Yeah." Seeing how my mother is disappearing, I don''t think they need their protection, but I still want my mother to worry.


    Thinking about telling what the mother just explained, Liu Sanqiang quickly understood the meaning of the words.


    Some people don''t like the Tai Tuo, so many years ago, they began to plan and target the Tai Tuo, just like the method of the third prince.


    He was thinking, Tai Tu should not be as simple as the surface, is he pushing someone on the way to death?


    Anyway, he is about to leave the capital, so what should he do.


    I hid this thought in my heart, and didn''t say it in front of the woman, but pretended to sigh.


    Later, the two stayed in the study for a while, and when they came out, they asked the two maids to clean up.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang walked to the backyard.


    Walking on the road, she was still sighing.


    The man seems careless, but he is very delicate in his work.


    Whether it''s the food or the handling of the cup after the parents leave, it fully shows his thoughts.


    She could tell that the man didn''t completely trust the people around him, and wondered if he could also take this vigilance towards his brothers for many years.


    Back in the house, Dong Yue seemed to be in a better mood after meeting her parents, so she was not sleepy anymore.


    Pick up the unfinished "Ruyu" and read it.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look and said nothing. Several times when someone came, he always talked in the yard in order to let the woman read quietly.


    time flies.


    Liu Ru came with a medical book in his hand, and asked his mother about something, but Liu Sanqiang blocked the door. The reason was very simple. Dong Yue was very tired, and she couldn''t figure it out, so she went back and thought about it.


    Liu Ru was not angry, she glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and left quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t adapt anymore.


    Has this kid changed?


    Soon, Xie Laogen arrived and talked about the actions of Second Young Master Li in the capital recently, and who else he had met.


    Liu Sanqiang heard that the second son Li had been to Taifu''s mansion, and Liu Sanqiang thought of what Hu said when he came.


    Immediately paid special attention to this.


    He let Xie Laogen continue to stare, and went into the room by himself, still thinking about the relationship between Second Young Master Li and the Taifu.


    The current Taifu thinks that Hao Wei is his son, and puts all his heart on Hao Wei. At this time, the second son Li went to the Taifu''s mansion. Is that what he thought?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： counting

    Chapter 534 Pinch your fingers


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t figure it out, and seeing the beautiful woman reading under the oil lamp, he forgot about it.


    Dong Yue was too fascinated by reading. After reading a medical case, she raised her head and found the man sitting next to her looking straight at her.


    "What are you doing?" Startled her.


    "You are fascinated by reading books, what kind of book are you curious about?" Liu Sanqiang did not forget the origin of the book and wanted to remind the woman.


    "Jade."


    "Ruyu? Is that the one that Ru''er gave you?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue nodded.


    Liu Sanqiang leaned over, saw that the title of the book was really Ruyu, and asked Dong Yue, "I heard Mr. Han said about this book, saying it was rare, but I didn''t expect to see it here again." He read it carefully. glance.


    "You said Mr. Han''s book is Ruyu''s first volume, this is the second volume." Dong Yue knew that the man didn''t understand this, and wanted to explain it to him. Just as she was about to speak, she thought of Han Lei''s past, and then looked at the book in front of her. Thinking of the medical book given by her daughter, she suddenly thought of a possibility. She carefully held the book in her hand, and it was impossible for her to return it. However, she had another way.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sanqiang saw that his reminder was effective, and pretended to be stupid on purpose.


    "Do you still remember the book Master gave me?"


    "You''re thinking"


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded, "There should be many who want to get this book. I will get a new one myself, and put this book in the space, so that no one else will find it."


    Dong Yue was secretly happy for her discovery, showed off in front of Liu Sanqiang, and went straight into the space to get busy.


    Dong Yue was too busy after entering the space, she forgot the time, her mind was full of medical books, nothing else.


    Liu Sanqiang waited outside for two days, he was going crazy.


    I always feel that I should just remind myself directly, why bother to make so many detours, now it¡¯s alright, my daughter-in-law enters the space, she can¡¯t come out, and I can¡¯t get in, I just wait all day foolishly, and I still have to lie to others. An alibi for Dong Yue.


    Fortunately, the bear child seems to be very busy, there is no problem, but the housekeeper Li and the maids have mentioned this matter, and Liu Sanqiang has been prevaricated.


    Now Liu Sanqiang has only one thing on his mind, waiting anxiously for his wife to come out by herself.


    The next day in the evening, the daughter-in-law finally came out.


    Liu Sanqiang blinked several times to make sure that what he saw was true, he hugged his wife in circles excitedly.


    Dong Yue turned around for a while, feeling a little dizzy, and hurriedly stopped.


    Waiting for her feet to land, she sent her baby to the man, "Look!"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the booklet in front of him, opened it, and saw that it was written in the same way as those strange books he had seen before.


    The handwriting is clear and neat, and every word is like a portrayal.


    He carefully weighed it in his hand, and found that the book was very thin, much thinner than the original one.


    "Amazing, isn''t it?" Dong Yue asked deliberately ignoring the doubt in the man''s eyes.


    "Well, this book is much thinner, and the characters are beautiful." I have never seen such beautiful characters.


    Dong Yue snickered.


    The printed words are of course beautiful.


    She didn''t intend to say it.


    This book has been backed up in the computer in the space, and you can have as many as you want.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this book is too precious and the author has worked so hard, she really wants everyone to have a copy and everyone to become a doctor.


    Know that this idea cannot be realized, just think about it in your heart.


    "It will be much more convenient to read in the future." I am not afraid that others will find out.


    Liu Sanqiang agrees that in order to celebrate, one should have a good drink.


    Finally, the wine was also drunk, and the man took the opportunity to eat the woman.


    the next day.


    The man appeared in front of everyone refreshed.


    Dong Yue didn''t wake up until very late.


    When I woke up, what was waiting for me was the delicious food made by Chen Ma.


    During eating, Dong Yue suddenly thought of something, "Where is Ru''er?" She didn''t see anyone when she came out of the space yesterday.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled mysteriously, he can sue now.


    "Who knows, I don''t know what I''m busy these days, and I don''t see anyone all day long."


    Dong Yue didn''t pay much attention when she heard this, she knew that Liu Ru was not an ordinary child, and since he disappeared, she should have something to do.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman did not respond to the complaint, so he could not take over.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from outside.


    "Mom, see what I brought you?" Liu Ru came with a food box.


    Dong Yue saw the familiar food box, which was a snack from Shiweizhai, and smiled, her brows and eyes turned into crescents, "It''s still as caring as you are."


    "I''m my mother''s caring little padded jacket, unlike some people who always speak ill of me behind my back!"


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression turned ugly.


    Damn it, he only has this one time, what is always?


    Besides, a girl, who doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s busy with every day, disappears. The daughter-in-law just came out of the space, and this person appears after her.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the father and daughter tearing each other down, picked up a snack, and ate a piece, it tasted really good.


    Liu Ru sat down next to her and said, "Mother, what are you up to these days? My daughter wanted to ask her about medical books several times, but my father always drove me away, saying that I was too stupid to even have a book. He couldn''t even understand the book, and he laughed and said that I was "Liu Ru was talking nonsense seriously.


    Liu Sanqiang smoked in anger, damned brat, he knew how to smear himself.


    Opened his mouth to defend himself, but Liu Ru, a brat, was deliberately against him, always talking endlessly.


    His mouth is not as good as Liu Ru''s, so he can only suffer from boredom.


    Opened my mouth a few times and couldn''t speak, so I had to bow my head to eat.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, then at Liu Ru, when Liu Ru paused in speaking, she said, "Ru''er, who are you following, you are so eloquent."


    Liu Ru didn''t even think about it, and said directly, "Follow your mother."


    "hehe-"


    Liu San turned his head aside angrily.


    Tell yourself that I''m leaving anyway, and I won''t see the brat again, and I won''t be angry.


    Try to tell yourself that for the sake of his wife, he wants a big belly.


    Finally finished the meal, and the bear left. Liu Sanqiang pulled a long face, "Yue''er, what she said is not true, you must not believe it."


    Dong Yue nodded, got up and prepared to continue reading medical books.


    Liu Sanqiang got up and followed behind the woman, trying to explain, but afraid that if he said too much, it would be bad.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came in to pack up their things, and when they saw the general''s frowning expression, they immediately thought it was funny.


    The two maids tidied up and left quickly.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, "I know."


    "What do you know?" The woman has been in the space, how can she know what happened outside, and how can she know that the brat is lying.


    Dong Yue put down the book, and counted with her fingers, "I figured it out."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t believe it, but was still amused by the woman''s actions.


    Dong Yue patted the man''s shoulder, "I''ve figured out that our Ru''er will be the mother of a country in the future, and you will be the great general in the future."


    "I am the general now." Liu Sanqiang didn''t believe the woman''s words, and whispered to the side.


    "I mean you will become a more powerful general than General Ye in the future."


    "?" This is Liu Sanqiang''s deepest dream, knowing that it is impossible, and he is happy to be valued so much by his wife.


    "You will be a well-known general in the future." Even if not, she will help the man get there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Han Leis Abnormality

    Chapter 535 Han Lei''s Abnormality


    Five Princes Mansion.


    Tang Xiaoyue was favored by the Fifth Prince.


    This matter quickly spread throughout the palace.


    The fifth prince was fascinated by Tang Xiaoyue, and he stayed in bed every night.


    Tang Xiaoyue''s status in the Five Princes'' Mansion has risen.


    The current maid can ignore the existence of the fifth princess, and cannot underestimate Tang Xiaoyue''s charm.


    A few days passed, Tang Xiaoyue stayed by the Fifth Prince''s side every day besides serving the bed.


    On this day, Tang Xiaoyue just came out of the study of the fifth prince, and saw the fifth concubine walking.


    In the past, she would bow her knees when she saw the fifth princess, but now it is different.


    Stand where you are, waiting for the Fifth Princess to come.


    The fifth concubine thought Tang Xiaoyue was not pleasing to her eyes, but she couldn''t find a chance. She deliberately walked past Tang Xiaoyue with the freshly boiled bird''s nest.


    The stew just came out, very hot, very hot.


    Tang Xiaoyue screamed hotly.


    There was a lot of movement, which attracted the attention of the fifth prince of the study.


    Zhongliang was signaled to come out to check.


    Seeing this scene, I told the fifth prince truthfully.


    Tang Xiaoyue thought that she was special in front of the fifth prince, she was not afraid this time, she waited for the fall of the fifth princess, and sat in the position of the fifth princess herself.


    Slumped down on the ground in a state of embarrassment to straighten his clothes, his red hands were deliberately exposed in front of everyone.


    The fifth princess has been with the fifth prince for many years, so she knows something about it.


    She stood by the side with a blank face, and when the fifth prince arrived, she bowed and saluted, "I have seen your prince!"


    "My lord, look at my sister, she, she." Tang Xiaoyue was very wronged.


    The Fifth Prince frowned, asked in a cold voice, "What''s going on?"


    Tang Xiaoyue said softly, "The slave girl just came out of the study and saw the princess walking this way. Just as she was about to salute, she was splashed all over by the fifth princess."


    Qiuyu saw that the fifth princess did not speak, worried that the fifth prince would misunderstand, bowed and saluted, and explained, "Go back to the prince, it was Aunt Tang who deliberately knocked over the bird''s nest prepared by the princess for the prince."


    Tang Xiaoyue became anxious, "No, that''s not the case. It''s obvious that the princess deliberately poured the bird''s nest on Nu Sadness."


    "Aunt Tang?" The fifth prince kept their so-called explanations, and paid more attention to "Aunt Tang".


    The fifth princess saw that the opportunity had come, so she continued to remain silent.


    "It was Aunt Tang who said that she is the prince''s serious aunt." The concubine and the aunt are not the same, Qiu Yu knows what to say and what not to say under the reminder of the princess.


    "My lord¡ª" Tang Xiaoyue is still too tender.


    She originally thought that because of the prince''s love for her, she took the opportunity to seize the title of fifth princess. Seeing the situation, she could only settle for the next best thing and start with the aunt first.


    Normally, except for the fifth princess, everyone is the concubine of the fifth prince.


    That''s all in a nice way. To put it bluntly, they are all the women that the Fifth Prince casually carried in the door. Without the favor of the Fifth Prince, their status is not as good as a maid.


    She will never miss the opportunity to change her identity.


    The fifth prince took a look at Tang Xiaoyue, couldn''t bear to see her pitiful appearance, and stretched out his hand to her.


    This action immediately caused the eyes of the women present to change again and again.


    Tang Xiaoyue saw the hand stretched out, grabbed it, and the moment she got up, tears of grievance fell down.


    The fifth prince held Tang Xiaoyue''s hand, "Zhongliang, go and invite the doctor."


    "Yes." Zhongliang left without expression.


    The fifth princess can no longer calm down.


    She gritted her teeth in hatred, and forced herself not to say a word.


    Qiu Yu saw that the Fifth Prince was so partial to Tang Xiaoyue, and knew that after today, Tang Xiaoyue''s status would be higher. Thinking of this, she was also angry.


    As the maid of the princess, she has been with the princess in the five princes'' mansion for these years, and she knows best how the five princes have come here these years.


    Unwilling, and unwilling to add trouble to the fifth princess.


    Zhongliang quickly invited a doctor, and the fifth prince accompanied Tang Xiaoyue to treat the wound in person. Not only that, but also rewarded Tang Xiaoyue with many things afterwards, which was different for the fifth princess.


    Punishment of monthly silver for half a year.


    When everyone heard this, they all flocked to Tang Xiaoyue to express their concern. On the side of the fifth princess, many things fell out of anger.


    Qiu Yu knew that what the fifth prince did was unfair, and this act swept away the face of the fifth princess. She didn''t stop her, and she didn''t say anything good for the fifth prince. She was thinking about how to attack Tang Xiaoyue.


    the other side.


    The fifth prince was reading in the study, and when he heard what Zhongliang said, he laughed mockingly.


    Seeing the prince like this, Zhongliang stepped back and came to the door.


    The fifth prince was alone in the huge study room, and he took out a handkerchief from his sleeve like a treasure.


    Watch carefully.


    This handkerchief was a ''return gift'' when I sent the hairpin to Dong Yue that day.


    Thinking of Dong Yue, the Fifth Prince smiled.


    After Tang Xiaoyue''s appearance, no one will pay attention to Dong Yue anymore.


    Han Mansion.


    After Han Lei came back from Dong Yue''s side, he stayed in the room and never came out.


    This move frightened everyone in the Han family.


    The maids and servants were all discussing in private, what happened to the young master, could something bad happen?


    Han Nuo heard about it, and was very anxious. Every time he went outside, he saw Han Lei who was busy day and night, and he was very worried.


    Could it be that the Patriarch''s burden was too heavy, and it crushed Han Lei?


    Several times I wanted to rush in, but was stopped by the housekeeper.


    When Mr. Han heard about his grandson¡¯s abnormality, he was also very worried at first. Later, when he heard that every time the food delivered was finished, he felt a little relieved.


    On this day, Mr. Han walked outside Han Lei''s door for a walk, and vaguely saw that busy figure. He was thinking that he should go to Liu''s mansion to ask what happened and why he changed after he came back?


    It¡¯s just Chinese New Year, so it¡¯s not good to go there rashly, so I decided to wait two days before talking.


    The past few days have been too difficult for the people of the Han family.


    When everyone was about to collapse, Han Lei opened the door by himself.


    It was only when Han Lei saw the crowd standing at the door that something was wrong.


    "Lei''er, tell me, what''s going on?" The crutch in Old Han''s hand hit the ground heavily.


    Han Nuo quickly expressed his opinion, "Lei''er, if you have anything to say, let''s find a solution together."


    Both Wushi and Han Yuzhu looked at Han Lei worriedly.


    Han Lei saw many concerned eyes, he turned and went back to the house, took the proposal written by himself and came to Mr. Han.


    "Grandpa, this is my plan for this year. Grandpa, take a look and see if there is anything wrong."


    Han Laogu looked at his grandson suspiciously, could it be that this is the reason for not going out for a few days?


    It¡¯s just a proposal, so many days?


    Mr. Han disagreed, and because Han Lei was the head of the family, he had to save face. He took the so-called plan and prepared to put on a show. After a few glances, he looked at Han Lei in disbelief, "You wrote this ?¡±


    Han Lei was a little embarrassed, "Master inspired me, and I made Master''s meaning more complete and more specific."


    "Good!" Mr. Han laughed happily, "As expected of my grandson, his vision is better than mine!"


    Han Nuo felt strange when he heard this, and tilted his head a few times to see what was going on, but Mr. Han also noticed what was on his mind, so he showed him generously.


    Master Han looked at Han Lei proudly, "Lei''er, you should thank your master very much."


    For so many years, he has always wanted to expand the business of the Han family. He has thought of many ways, but never thought of a way to leverage. If he had thought of it long ago, his Han family''s medical clinics had already spread all over the country.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： banquet

    Chapter 536 Banquet


    "Yes, grandson knows." Han Lei stated.


    The plan was made without closing his eyes for a few days, because of what grandpa said, he didn''t feel tired.


    Han Nuo read page after page, reluctant to look away.


    Everyone saw the excitement of Han Lao and Han Nuo, and they were all curious about what kind of plan the young master made to make them so excited.


    After being happy, Mr. Han looked at his grandson very proudly, "Lei''er, it''s Chinese New Year, you should treat your relatives and friends to your home for a good feast."


    "Yes." Han Lei responded.


    "Wuzhi, I will leave the hospitality to you."


    Wu Shi was very happy when he heard this, and quickly agreed.


    The matter of the Han family entertaining guests was settled like this.


    On the same day, all the famous medical clinics in the capital received invitation letters from Han Lei.


    This is a big move in Beijing.


    The Han family hadn''t entertained guests in recent years. Suddenly, they even sent out invitation letters. What''s even more strange is that they always invited people from the older generation, while Han Lei only invited people from the younger generation.


    Xinzheng Tea House.


    Wu Chengan was looking at the account book when the shopkeeper came to him with an invitation.


    "My lord, an invitation sent by Young Master Han."


    Wu Chengan didn''t care at first.


    They have a good relationship, and they get together every Chinese New Year.


    "My lord, I heard that the Han family sent out many invitations this time."


    "A lot?" Wu Chengan asked after reading a page.


    "Yes. The venue for the banquet is still in Hanfu."


    Wu Chengan felt strange.


    What is Han Lei going to do?


    Guanfu.


    In the medicinal field where Guan Yifeng is cultivating, he observes each herb carefully, holding a book in his hand, and compares them carefully.


    Master Guan and others once disapproved of Guan Yifeng''s approach. During this time, they have seen the results, and they all have a high regard for Guan Yifeng.


    Master Guan walked around to take a look, and saw his son busy inside.


    The housekeeper took the invitation card and wanted to give it to the young master, but met the master at the door, stepped forward, "Master!"


    Master Guan saw the invitation in the housekeeper''s hand, "Who sent it?"


    "Mr. Han of the Han family."


    "Him?" Master Guan knew about the movement of the Han Mansion. He hadn''t moved around in these years, so why did he send an invitation today?


    Thinking about it, I thought of the Medical Association.


    I thought of the president of the medical association again.


    He was instinctively angry about this matter, but seeing his son''s current transformation, he didn''t settle the score.


    Wang Lingyan came to deliver something to Guan Guanfeng, and when he saw Master Guan standing at the door, he stepped forward and saluted, "Father!"


    Master Guan looked at his daughter-in-law. He didn''t agree with this marriage at first, because there were too many messy things in the palace, and he didn''t want the style of the Wang family to spoil his son. Now it seems that this daughter-in-law is not bad.


    "You send the invitation in."


    "Yes." Wang Lingyan saluted politely, took the invitation from the housekeeper, and sent it to Guan Yifeng.


    Their young couple have similar temperaments. They both like to be quiet and do what they like. For this reason, after entering, they directly gave the invitation to Guan Yifeng.


    Wang Lingyan was the only one who was allowed to enter and leave his plantation base with Guan Yifeng''s permission. Seeing that it was her, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Lingyan sent the invitation card over, "Your invitation card from Young Master Han."


    Guan Yifeng was stunned for a while, and soon understood.


    Holding the invitation card in his hand, he read it carefully and asked, "Young Master Han really gave it to you!"


    He had never received an invitation from Han Lei, so he didn''t think there was anything, but now it is different.


    He was as happy as a child.


    Wang Lingyan said with a smile, "Miss Dong should be there that day." Because of Jiu Yiniang''s affairs, Wang Lingyan intentionally avoided Dong Yue.


    Now seeing Dong Yue helping Guan Yifeng, she dared not approach him, thinking that Dong Yue didn''t know about this relationship, and worried that her appearance would give Dong Yue a bad impression.


    Actually, the matter has nothing to do with her, who made Jiu Yiniang have a grudge with Dong Yue, and even the people in the palace deliberately kept a distance from Dong Yue.


    Equally curious are those who have received many invitations.


    Everyone was curious about what Han Lei was going to do.


    Only send invitations to young people, and those who receive the invitations are happy again.


    time flies.


    In a flash, it was Han Lei''s day to treat guests.


    All the young people who came here were very casual.


    Everyone gathered in groups of three or four from the moment they arrived, saying all kinds of auspicious words.


    Han Yuzhu, as the lady of the Han family, helped Han Lei come out to greet the guests.


    Wu Shi was busy with the banquet, Han Lao and Han Nuo, the two were drinking in Han Lao''s yard, and the outside affairs were all left to the young people.


    Han Nuo was a little worried, and looked at Mr. Han, "Father, Lei''er is really okay?"


    Han Lao gave him a displeased look, "Much better than you."


    Han Nuo was not angry, he poured wine for Old Han with a smile, "Dad said so."


    Mr. Han felt that there was nothing wrong with this child other than his lack of ambition.


    Picked up the flagon and poured a glass for Han Nuo.


    Han Nuo was so excited that he could hardly sit still, "Father, dad, just tell me what you have to do." Don''t scare me like that.


    "Seeing how promising you are, pouring wine for you scares you like this. If you pour wine for Mrs. Dong, what do you think will happen to her?"


    Han Nuo asked this question.


    Han Nuo thought about how many times he saw Dong Yue''s appearance, he should not be as cautious as himself.


    Mr. Han suddenly stood up, patted his sleeves, "I want to know, just go and have a look, and you''ll know."


    "Father, didn''t you say that?" Han Nuo persuaded from behind, seeing that Mr. Han couldn''t be stopped, he could only passively follow behind.


    Mr. Han walked very quickly, worried that he would be late and would not see Dong Yue.


    As a result, Han Lao passed away too early, and Dong Yue hadn''t arrived yet. His appearance shocked many young people.


    Han Lei saw his grandfather and second uncle appearing, thinking of what he said at the beginning, he felt strange.


    hurried over, "Grandpa?"


    "Where is Mrs. Dong?" Old Han said, looking around.


    This meaning is very obvious.


    Han Lei is still a little reserved, he has been waiting, but he hasn''t seen anyone until now, so he doesn''t know if Dong Yue will come.


    "The invitation has already been delivered, and it was delayed on the way to come."


    "Why don''t you hurry up and take a look?" Old Han urged.


    Han Lei was still tense, but when he heard this, he walked out.


    Looking at it, Mr. Han was very happy. He turned to Han Nuo and said, "I''ve lived to this age, and I just realized today that I''m really not as good as my grandson."


    "Father¡ª" Han Nuo didn''t know how to respond.


    Here, just as Han Lei arrived at the door, he saw Dong Yue getting off the carriage, and walked over quickly, "Master."


    Dong Yue turned her head and glanced at the carriage next to her, "Well done." All the respectable people in the capital were invited, and Han Lei listened to some words.


    Han Lei took the opportunity to talk to Dong Yue about his general situation.


    Dong Yue was surprised when she heard this.


    She felt that Han Lei should not be a doctor, but a genius in business.


    Flexible use, this is the way of doing business.


    The two walked in while talking, and Han Lei saw Mr. Han from a distance. He was too excited just now and forgot to mention it. He walked up to him and said, "Master, all the people are invited are young people. Grandpa also said that he doesn''t plan to come over, just Grandpa suddenly came to see Master just now, maybe Grandpa has something to say." Knowing that he couldn''t stop it, he could only speak tactfully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： My master never suffers!

    Chapter 537 My master never suffers!


    Dong Yue didn''t care.


    Go to the door today.


    It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve again, and the younger generation should go to the elders to pay New Year¡¯s greetings first, so this time it¡¯s easier.


    Dong Yue walked up to Mr. Han, and Mr. Han immediately straightened his clothes, putting on a serious look and not talking.


    "Father¡ª" Han Nuo reminded, waiting eagerly, and even posing when he came to him.


    "Grandpa¡ª" Han Lei knew that many people came here today because of Dong Yue. Grandpa didn''t give Dong Yue face so much, which made it difficult for him to do so.


    Elder Han was not hindered by them, and looked straight at Dong Yue.


    People around saw Dong Yue, and wanted to come over to say hello, but saw Mr. Han''s serious look, and saw Dong Yue rushing towards Mr. Han, wondering how the two medical experts would fight.


    As a result, what happened next surprised everyone.


    Dong Yue came to Han Lei, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed three times.


    Han Nuo was too timid and froze in place.


    Han Lei responded quickly, and hurried forward, trying to help Master up, but was pushed away by Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue knelt on the ground, raised her head, and looked at Elder Han, "Elder Han, according to the rules, the elders have to give red envelopes to the younger ones during the Chinese New Year. Are you unprepared today?"


    "Haha¡ª" Elder Han was just pretending, and Dong Yue laughed happily for showing face like this.


    He asked someone to prepare a huge red envelope immediately, and personally delivered it to Dong Yue with both hands.


    After Dong Yue took the red envelope, Mr. Han looked at the crowd, "Look, this is Mrs. Dong''s demeanor, you should learn it well."


    Excellent ability. After coming to the capital for such a short time, he relied on his own medical skills to stand firm. To this point, he is not arrogant or impetuous, which is so rare!


    Everyone responded.


    Han Lei deliberately vented his anger on Dong Yue, and knelt on the ground with a bang, "Grandpa, grandson kowtowed to you."


    Han Lao was taken aback for a moment, this unfilial grandson turned his elbow outward!


    As a result, after Han Lei kowtowed, Wu Chengan followed suit, and Guan Yifeng followed suit.


    Later, all the young people present kowtowed to Mr. Han.


    In the end, Mr. Han thought that he was cheated out of a lot of money.


    Waiting for everyone to hold the red envelopes given by Han Lao, Dong Yue came to Han Lao, smiling like a fox, "Han Lao, how do you feel?"


    Lao Han glared at her angrily, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Dong Yue was not afraid, "You also did it on purpose."


    Han Lao laughed again, and invited Dong Yue to sit in his yard.


    Han Lei was unwilling and wanted to stop him, but was pushed back by Han Lao with a word, and could only watch helplessly as his grandfather took Dong Yue away.


    Wu Chengan and others came and surrounded Han Lei, "Young Master Han, your master is really amazing!"


    "My master never suffers!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Indeed, Mr. Han lost a lot of money as a result of showing off.


    More than a hundred people were present today, each with a red envelope, and Mr. Han was bleeding profusely.


    After this round, the one who suffered the most was Han Lao.


    Thinking of Mr. Han''s warm invitation to Dong Yue, everyone was envious again.


    Here, Dong Yuegang and Mr. Han came to his yard, and Mr. Han suddenly bent down to salute.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue reacted quickly and quickly jumped away.


    "Mr. Han, are you going to scare me to death?" She didn''t forget how many times this person used her, and suddenly he was so polite, it must be a fraud!


    Han Nuo was taken aback and wanted to stop him, but was stopped by Han Lao''s eyes.


    Han Laorui saluted respectfully, and the moment he got up, he said solemnly to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, you are a nobleman of my Han family!"


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, "What does Mr. Han mean?"


    "I have read all of Lei''er''s plans, if there is no Mrs. Dong." The matter has just begun, and he can already see the result.


    He knew in his heart that according to Dong Yue''s status and influence, he could do this by himself. However, Dong Yue gave such a good thing to the Han family. attitude towards this.


    Dong Yue knew what was going on, and smiled nonchalantly, "Han Lei has this ability, I''m just reminding you, Mr. Han, don''t make it so serious."


    Seeing Dong Yue like this, Mr. Han didn''t insist, and showed full sincerity to chat with Dong Yue.


    From the initial plan, to the later prescription, to the later planning, and then to the later, it also talked about the current situation in the capital.


    There were always things to talk about in this chat, Han Nuo just listened to him, it was difficult for him to digest so much important information, and it was Han Lei who hired someone later, so Elder Han let Dong Yue go.


    Leaving the yard, Han Lei asked concerned, "Master, don''t pay attention to what my grandfather said, he may have been idle for too long and talked a lot."


    "An old house where a treasure."


    "Master said so."


    Dong Yue smiled maliciously, "He is too busy, you can also make him busy."


    Han Lei was stunned for a while, and soon understood.


    "Doctors are no better than others. This one is more popular as you get older. Your grandfather is in good health. It may not be a good thing to be at home suddenly."


    "Master said so."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, then continued to walk towards the main hall.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei came to the main hall, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The people who came today are all family members who are involved in the medical center, or are studying on the road of being a doctor. Seeing Dong Yue who makes them look up to, and the president of the medical association, everyone wants to show their faces in front of Dong Yue.


    Some people can only wait and see from a distance even if they are crowded.


    Because Han Lei has been standing next to Dong Yue, Wu Chengan is also by his side, Guan Yifeng and Zhu Mingtao are also beside him.


    These people are all popular people, but Lu Xiaoyang and Zuo Xiacheng are not so good.


    They are dudes, backed by their families, and members of the Four Great Families themselves. No one dares to mess with them, let alone approach them.


    Zhu Mingtao learned about Dong Yue''s books on planting herbs for Guan Yifeng, and now that the research has shown results, he was anxious and wanted to get something from Dong Yue, but he couldn''t speak because there were so many people present.


    Lu Xiaoyang and Zuo Xiacheng are not the same thing anymore.


    Speak directly, so that some people don''t know how to answer.


    Who is Dong Yue, how could she be overwhelmed by these two words.


    Looked at the two of them, then turned to look at Han Lei, "Didn''t you say that?"


    Han Lei knew that he came to the banquet today, either for the Han family or for the master. He didn''t like to taste it, so after Dong Yue threw the olive, he caught it smoothly.


    "Master, I didn''t have time to say it."


    After these words, the audience fell silent.


    Han Lei didn''t just treat guests, he seemed to have some big move?


    Everyone looked anxiously.


    Lu Xiaoyang couldn''t hold back any longer, "Young Master Han, just say what you have to say, why bother to vomit." The feeling guy said so much, it was all nonsense.


    It''s too damned!


    Isn''t it just that he was born in the Han family, or that he has a good master, what are you talking about!


    Han Lei was unmoved, and looked at Dong Yue, "Master should tell me?"


    Dong Yue knew that someone was telling the truth, so she didn''t point it out, "This is your idea, you should say it."


    Han Lei''s eyes were full of excitement, Master is Master, and he started the opening remarks in his heart, which is also the purpose of inviting everyone to come today.


    "Everyone should know that my Baolong Medical Center has launched cold pills. The pills have been recognized by everyone in the treatment of colds. I think everyone should know something about this. I invite you to come today because years ago because of Some things happened with the cold medicine pill, it can be said that it was a little unpleasant, after a long time of deliberation, I decided to share this cold medicine pill with everyone.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： with the prince

    Chapter 538 Accompanied by a prince


    Dong Yue watched Han Lei''s speech from the side.


    He spoke very well, explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly, and once again reminded everyone of the efficacy and convenience of cold medicine pills, and shared them generously.


    Cold medicine pills have been sold in Baolong Medical Center for a short time, and those who have used them say that the effect is good.


    Hearing this, who is not jealous, who doesn''t want to take it all, now some people share it, some people think that Han Lei''s purpose is not pure, some people think that Han Lei is a fool, such a good thing can be shared?


    Anyway, they will be able to sell cold medicines in the future without having to make them themselves. Where can I find such a good thing.


    Dong Yue watched from the side, she knew that Han Lei had succeeded today.


    He successfully transformed from a doctor in a medical clinic to the largest pharmaceutical manufacturer in Dahua.


    After a meal, Han Lei successfully brainwashed them, and Dong Yue watched the whole process.


    When the banquet was over, Han Lei was surrounded by many people asking some questions. This moment showed Han Lei''s self-cultivation.


    After busy chattering all day, being surrounded by so many people, always asking those few questions, even she was a little tired of listening, Han Lei could still talk tirelessly, such self-cultivation, such patience, he was unsuccessful, Who else.


    The assassins Lu Xiaoyang and Zuo Xiacheng who joined the medical association back then were as obedient as their grandsons, so there is no reason for them not being successful.


    When Dong Yue left, Han Lei was still busy.


    She came to the gate of the Han Mansion, and seeing Han Lao and Han Nuo waiting at the door, Dong Yue politely said goodbye to them.


    Mr. Han has changed his former appearance, like an old man who doesn''t care about the world.


    Dong Yue got into the carriage, glanced at Mr. Han, and asked Zuo Qing to drive away with the carriage.


    She knew that before leaving the capital, she would have no chance to come to the Han family again, and she also hoped that Mr. Han would live a long life and see the glorious moment of the Han family.


    The carriage was swaying on the road, Zuo Qing was too puzzled by the carriage.


    When the carriage arrived outside the city, Zuo Qing couldn''t help asking, "Ma''am, why don''t you do it yourself with such a good idea?" The general has a lot of people at hand, and he wants to make pills, as many people as he wants, so why send such a good thing to him? go out.


    Ordinary people hold the prescription and guard it like a lifeline, but my wife is fine, so I just give it away.


    Dong Yue smiled, "You, have the same thoughts as Liu Sanqiang."


    "It was."


    Qing Lan laughed beside her, "Madam has her reasons for doing this."


    Zuo Qing was unhappy, "You still can''t forget your former employer." With that lost soul, even a fool can see that someone has thoughts.


    Qing Lan, who was sitting in the carriage, couldn''t see Zuo Qing, and rolled her eyes angrily, "Then tell me, Madam didn''t do things very beautifully."


    These words blocked Zuo Qing''s mouth, but she always felt that she was at a loss.


    Dong Yue saw the two maids bickering and thought it was funny.


    "Okay, what are you two arguing about, and what does it have to do with you."


    Both maidservants shut up.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "Han Lei is a very nice person. He has helped us many times. When we were in danger, he would help us regardless of his own safety. What do you think of him?"


    "Young Master has a good temper and knows how to care about others." Qing Lan said.


    Zuo Qing pouted outside, unable to refute.


    "I''m a doctor, and what I should do is to save patients, but I only have one pair of hands, how many people can I save, and how many people will die because of a little illness."


    The two servant girls fell silent.


    "Han Lei is a nice person with a rich family background. I can rest assured that some things are entrusted to him. You have all seen what happened today. Looking at the entire capital, who can do better than him?"


    Capable people never lack opportunities. Dong Yue knows this, and she just did it before others. If she wants to continue to maintain the glory of the Han family, she must continue to work hard.


    She believes that Han Lei will have a successful day.


    The carriage returned to Liu Mansion, and Liu Sanqiang had just returned from outside.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly jumped off the horse and helped Dong Yue get off the carriage, "Is everything settled?"


    "Ok."


    "I really want to see it." Liu Sanqiang already knew what happened in the Han family.


    I admire Dong Yue''s ability to do things. One prescription has such a big response. When her future prescriptions appear, will it be even more sensational?


    He is proud of having such a daughter-in-law.


    This time, he generously forgave the interaction between Han Lei and his wife.


    The two walked in the door holding hands, and Liu Ru ran out bouncing, "Mom, you are finally back." She also just entered the door, pretending to have waited for a day.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Ru was still holding a medical book in his hand, "Is there anything I don''t understand?"


    "There are several places." Liu Ru directly opened the book to places he didn''t understand.


    Dong Yue was happy to see her daughter so eager to learn, and explained to her.


    The two walked towards the backyard while talking.


    Liu Sanqiang was forgotten by the two of them.


    They had been talking for a long time, their mouths were dry, and the servant girl thoughtfully brought tea and snacks.


    When the two talked about it getting dark, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stand it anymore, and pulled the woman away.


    "What are you doing?" Dong Yue was a little puzzled when she saw the man suddenly go berserk.


    Liu Ru snickered and pretended to be puzzled, "Father, you are hurting mother."


    Liu Sanqiang found out that he didn''t let go, so he picked up his daughter-in-law and walked away quickly.


    walked very fast, afraid that Liu Ru would catch up.


    Dong Yue patted the man''s shoulder, "Liu Sanqiang, what are you doing?"


    "Have a meal."


    "Eat as soon as you eat, why are you doing this, what should you do if you scare the child?"


    Liu Sanqiang stopped walking, "Will she be frightened?"


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and it seemed the same thing happened.


    The two came to the backyard. Liu Sanqiang hooked his foot and closed the door directly. Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were blocked from the door.


    Butler Li arrived and came to find the general. Seeing this scene, he turned around and left.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What''s wrong?" After coming back for such a long time, the man has not opened his mouth, and he suddenly became so serious. Could it be a big deal?


    "The day is fixed for our departure."


    "when?"


    "After half a month."


    "So anxious?"


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while, "Yes."


    The two were silent for a while.


    Dong Yue asked, "Is that what that person meant?"


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "There are frequent movements over there, and a batch of weapons have been shipped out."


    When Dong Yue heard this, it was no small matter.


    "a lot of?"


    "The batches are shipped out one by one, and the quantity is still uncertain."


    Dong Yue knew that the matter was serious, but this time the man in the palace did not speak up. They were forced by the situation, which is what Liu Sanqiang should do as a general.


    Because of this, I feel more at ease.


    Liu Sanqiang spoke again after a while, "We are not the only ones leaving this time."


    Dong Yue smiled, "What can the new top scholar do next?" A hand that can only hold a pen, how can a person with a pen use articles to attack others?


    This matter can be done later, taking that person will only be a burden.


    "there''s still one."


    "Who?" Dong Yue was already on the verge of collapse, wondering what the **** someone was going to do?


    It is obviously a dangerous thing, why do you have to carry so many burdens.


    She is not afraid of someone taking credit, but she is worried that someone will hold her back.


    "I heard that there is a prince accompanying him." Liu Sanqiang wasn''t sure which prince it was, but he also heard it from Ye Qingfeng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： sure not to die

    Chapter 539 is sure not to die


    "What? Is he crazy?" Dong Yue was about to explode.


    The emperor''s children are so young, are you sure they didn''t go to die?


    "I think so."


    The two were so angry that Dong Yue couldn''t control her mouth, and directly directed her anger at the one in the palace.


    Liu Sanqiang also meant the same thing, let the woman vent, and he added a sentence or two next to it.


    Steward Li came again. He had something to say, but he was surprised when he heard his wife yelling at her. Hearing that it was the one from the palace again, his body trembled with fright, and he almost fell to the ground.


    The situation of Zuo Qing and Qing Lan is not very good. They know Madam''s temper and usually don''t get angry. This time they got angry, they should be too angry.


    Dong Yue cursed for a while, her mouth was dry, Liu Sanqiang brought over water, Dong Yue drank a few sips, and fired at Liu Sanqiang.


    "Tell me, is that person dementia, or how could he do such a stupid thing."


    "I think so too." Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, and then said again, "I always feel that there is something wrong here?"


    "Of course there is something." Dong Yue was annoyed. The emperor plotted so many people for the sake of power. Apart from the prince, the emperor had several sons. After getting angry, she looked at Liu Sanqiang, "He is not afraid of killing his son, what are we afraid of. "


    Liu Sanqiang also comforted himself, hoping so.


    The two were silent for a while, when Liu Rulai knocked on the door.


    "Mom, Dad, the meal is ready." Liu Ru thought, closing the door now would definitely not be a good thing.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, put away the negative emotions in their hearts, and when Liu Sanqiang opened the door, Dong Yue had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Ru''er, are you hungry?" Dong Yue said, walking up to her daughter and stroking her hair.


    The mood wasn''t too good, so she exerted a little force, and when Liu Ru''s neatly combed hair was messed up, she felt a little better.


    Liu Ru noticed it, pretended not to know, and looked up with a smile, "I didn''t see mother at noon, so I couldn''t eat."


    Liu Sanqiang was away at noon, so he didn''t know the truth of this statement, subconsciously felt that this child was going to be a demon again.


    Suddenly, he thought of another serious question.


    The emperor asked them to leave with a prince, will the daughter stay in the palace?


    Brows twitched, secretly hoping that it was better not like this, otherwise he would really be driven crazy.


    A family of three, each with different thoughts, came to the main hall together.


    Chen Ma and the others have prepared meals.


    After the three sat down, everyone had something on their minds, but no one spoke.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru did not pinch each other, and they ate quietly.


    After the meal, Liu Ru left first, Dong Yue couldn''t sit still, and was going to take a walk in the yard.


    Liu Sanqiang followed by his side.


    The two of them walked most of the yard, and their depressed mood improved a lot.


    Dong Yue looked at the man and asked, "What do you think the emperor is thinking?"


    "The emperor has four sons in total. Except for the crown prince, their biological mothers are different, and their status in the palace is different. This time the emperor will see which son the emperor wants us to take away."


    "Four?" Dong Yue didn''t know much about the affairs of the palace. At first, she only knew that there was a prince. Later, she learned that Concubine Li Gui gave birth to three princes for the emperor. She didn''t hear about the other two.


    "The first prince was born to the current empress, the second prince was born to Empress Qian, the third prince''s biological mother is Li Guifei, who is now the most favored, and the fourth prince is said to be born to a court lady."


    Dong Yue laughed twice, but didn''t say anything.


    Four children, four biological mothers, Huang Dou started at such a young age.


    Who is the final winner in the end, Dong Yue feels very uncertain.


    I also thought that Liu Ru supported the prince so much, the prince should be the biggest winner in the end.


    Thinking of this, it doesn''t matter which prince you take away, "Are there many people around the prince to protect you?"


    "It should be." The identity is different, and the people following are different.


    "Then if there is an accident, does it have nothing to do with us?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "What are you thinking?" It doesn''t matter, it matters a lot.


    In the palace, the status of the princes is different. When they leave the palace, they are all sons of the emperor. If they lose a hair, it is a big deal. If they are really injured, it is definitely not a trivial matter. Even worse, they die, and their good days will come to an end. up.


    Dong Yue also knew that she was thinking too well, so she asked again, "Can I avoid such trouble?"


    Liu Sanqiang stroked the woman''s hair, but did not speak.


    Dong Yue was also silent.


    Imperial Palace.


    Liu Sanqiang and Zhuangyuan Langzhang resigned from Linshui County. This matter was decided years ago. It was not stated clearly, and many people got the news.


    The people in the palace didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    It''s different now.


    The emperor intends to let a prince accompany him.


    Some people think that this is a good opportunity to make meritorious deeds, and whoever gets the honor will have a great advantage in the battle for the throne in the future.


    Some people think that the prince is too young to do anything, and may lose his life.


    More importantly, what does it mean for the emperor to send a prince?


    Do you value it, or give it up?


    Everyone is guessing, and someone is starting to deploy in private.


    Taking advantage of the night, there were many people entering and leaving the palace, and everyone was busy for the emperor''s move.


    Royal Study Room.


    Eunuch Ma stood at the bottom, seeing people coming in to report, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Die!


    Even he couldn''t see clearly what the emperor meant by this move, and someone just acted as a demon at this time.


    Shouldn''t you act after things are clear?


    Watching another hidden guard arrive to report, the emperor''s expression remains the same.


    Based on years of experience serving the emperor, is this dangerous?


    Fortunately, the emperor didn''t stay in the imperial study for a long time, so he got up and went to the Queen''s Kunning Palace.


    Eunuch Ma walked beside him with a lantern, wondering if it had nothing to do with the prince?


    It is reasonable to say that the prince is the prince of the East Palace, and if nothing else happens, he will also be the future emperor. If another prince is sent away, the emperor''s mind is a little delicate.


    Eunuch Ma carefully sent the emperor to the Queen''s Kunning Palace all the way. On the way, he met a flustered court lady. Eunuch Ma recognized at a glance that it was Qiu Si, the eldest maid next to Concubine Li Gui. Seeing this scene, he frowned and saw The emperor stopped, and Eunuch Ma quickly scolded him.


    "Which palace are you from, and how do you behave in such a panic?"


    Qiu Si was stunned for a moment, and when she saw the emperor, she knelt on the ground in fright, "Damn it, **** it, it''s the empress who fainted suddenly, and the servant wants to go to the imperial hospital to ask the imperial doctor to show it to the empress."


    Seeing people flustered, Eunuch Ma gave a reasonable excuse and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The emperor paused for a moment, then raised his feet to go to Huaqing Palace where Concubine Li Gui lived.


    Huaqing Palace was not called this name originally, but after Concubine Li Gui gave birth to the third prince, the emperor was very happy and changed its name to Huaqing Palace.


    Great Huaguo, Huaqing Palace, just the name proves the status of Concubine Li Gui in the heart of the emperor.


    The emperor quickly came to Concubine Li Gui, and the third prince knelt beside him with tears in his eyes, trying to wake up his mother and concubine, but it didn''t work.


    The emperor turned his head to look at Eunuch Ma, and Eunuch Ma left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： palace banquet

    Chapter 540 Palace Banquet


    Soon, Imperial Doctor Huang from the Royal Hospital arrived.


    Physician Huang saluted the emperor first, then came to the bed and began to feel the pulse of Concubine Li Gui.


    The emperor comforted the third prince by the side, and the court ladies and eunuchs knelt on the ground.


    After taking the pulse, Imperial Doctor Huang knelt on the ground, "Report to Your Majesty, the imperial concubine''s overwork will lead to insufficient energy and blood, leading to dizziness."


    The emperor frowned unhappily when he heard this, and was about to get angry when Concubine Li Gui suddenly woke up.


    "Your Majesty." Li Guifei struggled to get up, but was stopped by the emperor.


    "Shuran, at this time, you still want to hide it from me?" the emperor said, holding Concubine Li''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all the concubine''s fault." Concubine Li Gui started to cry as she spoke.


    Seeing this, Eunuch Ma asked the maids and eunuchs to step down, and Imperial Physician Huang stepped down to dispense medicine for Concubine Li Gui.


    The third prince was unwilling to leave, and was dragged away by Eunuch Ma.


    Eunuch Ma stood at the door, preventing anyone from approaching. The third prince became angry and stood at the door, unwilling to leave.


    Eunuch Ma can''t say anything, he just hopes not to disturb the emperor and Concubine Li inside.


    I was thinking in my heart again, the queen was cut off halfway by Concubine Li Gui again, and I don''t know the situation over there, so what will happen?


    Here, Imperial Physician Huang moved quickly, dispensing and boiling the medicine, and when the medicine was ready, Qiu Si stood at the door with a medicine bowl.


    Hesitated a few times and dared not make any moves.


    Eunuch Ma looked at Qiu Si, and rushed to make such a fuss in front of the emperor. Now who is showing this movement?


    Eunuch Ma is an old man in the palace, he sees some things clearly.


    Don''t say anything, just stand at the door like this.


    Qiu Si had no choice but to knock on the door by herself, "Your Majesty, your medicine is ready."


    "Come in!" Li Guifei''s weak voice sounded.


    Eunuch Ma stood at the door, watching Qiu Si deliver the medicine.


    Not long after, the emperor stayed in Huaqing Palace after Concubine Li took the medicine as Eunuch Ma had imagined.


    Half a month later.


    Just a few days after the Lantern Festival, it was the day when Liu Sanqiang and Zhang resigned from Linshui County.


    There are very good reasons to let Zhang Ci and Liu Sanqiang take office locally.


    Dong Yue has been worried for more than half a month, and she has explained everything around her clearly.


    The night before his departure, the emperor gave a big banquet to his ministers.


    Dong Yue went to the banquet together as the general''s wife.


    Dong Yue came to the palace several times, and it was the first time to attend a banquet.


    Seeing many ladies and ladies dressed like flowers, Dong Yue''s eyes lit up.


    I don¡¯t know how many good things will be brought about by this banquet.


    Dong Yue thought it was a good thing to be able to go to the theater.


    She still thinks things are too simple.


    After arriving, he sat next to Liu Sanqiang.


    At the banquet, except for General Ye, Liu Sanqiang had a mediocre relationship with others.


    When Liu Sanqiang arrived, Ye Qingfeng took the initiative to chat.


    The atmosphere has always been very good. During the period, someone came to say hello, and left after saying a few words.


    Dong Yue is also considered at ease.


    The Queen Mother came, and the situation was different.


    The Queen Mother hadn''t participated in such an occasion for many years, but when she suddenly appeared, everyone knelt down and saluted.


    Dong Yue saluted with everyone.


    The Empress Dowager came down to Dong Yue with the support of Nanny Li.


    "Miss Dong!" Nanny Li said.


    Dong Yue raised her head slightly, glanced at the Queen Mother, and the moment she lowered her head, she stared at the Queen Mother''s feet, "This concubine has seen the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager is a thousand years old!"


    The Queen Mother burst out laughing.


    "You child, you know the rules this time. When you were fighting for snacks with Ai''s family, you didn''t see such rules."


    After the Queen Mother said this, everyone''s expressions changed in unison.


    What does the Queen Mother mean?


    Could it be that Dong Yue didn''t know that she had a thick muddy leg and dared to **** the queen mother''s things?


    What a crime!


    The Empress Dowager has been ill for a long time and has not recovered. Dong Yue has done a great job in curing the Empress Dowager. Because of your greedy mouth, you will suffer this time, right?


    One by one gloated, waiting for Dong Yue to be punished, but they didn''t want to, but it turned out not to be like this.


    The Empress Dowager stretched out her hand towards Dong Yue, "Follow me to taste the dim sum made by Concubine Wu, it''s a must."


    Dong Yue looked at the hand in front of her, it was obviously more fleshy than when they first met, and it looked better, but the Queen Mother''s move completely pushed herself in front of everyone.


    Knowing that the queen mother is supporting her, she will also find trouble for herself.


    Seeing that Dong Yue didn''t move, Nanny Li thought she was frightened, so she quickly pushed her away.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang from the corner of her eyes, Liu Sanqiang blinked, and Dong Yue followed the Queen Mother to the upper position.


    This move made everyone jealous to death.


    Originally thought that Dong Yue would suffer, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Those who are popular will go crazy, but Han Lei in the crowd is happy for Dong Yue.


    With the Queen Mother here, who would dare to make things difficult for Dong Yue.


    Ye Qingfeng was also happy for Dong Yue.


    Perhaps it was because the Queen Mother was sitting next to her, so Ye Qingfeng''s eyes were more direct.


    The two of them sat together without any sense of disobedience.


    The distance is too far, I don''t know what the Queen Mother said, Dong Yue laughed.


    That smile, like the warm sun in winter, brightens up the whole person.


    Watching seriously, Ye Qingfeng reacted when someone touched him, saw Han Lei walking past him, and made a toast to Liu Sanqiang.


    Ye Qingfeng realized that he lost his composure, and returned to his seat as if nothing happened.


    After Han Lei and Liu Sanqiang slammed their wine glasses, they glanced at Dong Yue who was beside the Queen Mother, "General Liu can rest assured, Master has the Queen Mother here, no one dares to do anything, but you, you must be more careful."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Han Lei, what does this guy know?


    wanted to ask, but didn''t say anything.


    After the two drank, Han Lei left.


    He knew that he was not qualified to come to the palace, and begged Mr. Han to bring him here, so he could only remind Liu Sanqiang before the show started.


    At this time, Dong Yue, who was sitting in the queen''s post, ate a lot of delicious snacks, and the smile on her face never stopped.


    Nanny Li personally poured tea for the Queen Mother and Dong Yue.


    "Ms. Dong, how would you like this tea?"


    Dong Yue has long recognized that this is Ceylon black tea. Considering the relationship between the Queen Mother and the Fifth Prince, it is not surprising to have this tea.


    Picked up the teacup, took a sip, and it tasted very good, "This is a kind of black tea. This tea can eliminate fatigue, refresh the mind, clear heat and promote body fluid, reduce inflammation, detoxify, resist oxidation, delay aging, relax blood vessels, and nourish the stomach and intestines."


    The queen mother did not expect Dong Yue to know so much.


    It was sent by the fifth prince. She has been reluctant to drink it, and she didn''t want to show up today. Thinking of Dong Yue''s identity, she was worried that someone would embarrass her, so she came here.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Yue could give herself such a surprise.


    "You know quite a lot!" The queen mother said with a smile.


    What to do, she found out that Dong Yue was kind again, so she was reluctant to let her go.


    Thinking of leaving this time and how long it will take to meet again, she felt a sense of reluctance.


    "It''s okay!" Dong Yue''s face was full of arrogance.


    "You girl, you are becoming more and more indifferent."


    "The empress dowager is not used to it."


    "You" the queen mother was speechless, and was amused by Dong Yue''s appearance again.


    The two ate snacks, drank tea, and chatted.


    No one disturbed them, they sat quietly.


    Dong Yue ate half of the snacks and stopped, turning her head to remind Nanny Li, "Madam Li, the Empress Dowager is recovering, you must pay attention to it in the future, eat lightly, drink green tea as much as possible, and drink tea every day. You have to do some exercise, there is really nothing to do, you take a walk in the yard with the empress dowager, remember, at least half an hour a day, never too little, when the empress dowager gets used to it, it is best to exercise for an hour a day .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： kill for life

    Chapter 541 Murder pays for life


    Nanny Li knew Dong Yue''s kindness, and responded, "Yes."


    "After a period of exercise, the empress dowager will get tired of it. You can let the empress dowager plant flowers and raise grass." Dong Yue said again.


    The Queen Mother saw Dong Yue''s serious look, her eyes were full of joy.


    She has come to this point, she has experienced too much, and she can see many things thoroughly. She can see that Dong Yue really cares about herself, not like those people''s hypocrisy.


    Hearing Dong Yue talk about raising grass, she was not happy, "Miss Dong, do you want to raise grass?"


    Dong Yue turned her head and smiled shamelessly, "It''s because the grass is so easy to grow that I feel more fulfilled."


    "You child, please beat me!" The queen mother said, and patted the back of Dong Yue''s hand.


    Dong Yue pretended to take a handkerchief to wipe away the tears that did not exist in the corners of her eyes, "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooows."


    The Empress Dowager laughed, and Nanny Li also laughed.


    When the atmosphere was right, the emperor brought the queen, concubine Li, and concubine Wu to arrive.


    Dong Yue got up and saluted with everyone.


    The overwhelming voice let Dong Yue know the greatness of the emperor''s grace.


    She lowered her head slightly, looked at her toes, and thought about when she could get up, when a familiar voice sounded not far away.


    Dong Yue looked up.


    One glance at the man in the dragon robe, he turned out to be Xiaobao''s father whom he had seen before.


    She forgot to reflect and looked directly at the past.


    what happened?


    Xiaobao''s father is the emperor?


    Thinking about seeing Xiaobao in the palace that day, the **** said it was the third prince, and at that time I thought I was dazzled, but I didn''t expect it to be true?


    How could the emperor go to that place?


    And why did they live in the Liu Mansion?


    Thinking of what Liu Sanqiang once said, look at the aloof emperor.


    Wearing a dragon robe, everyone kneels down, the emperor can''t be wrong!


    what is this?


    Because of this cognition, Dong Yue was not in the mood afterward. The Queen Mother and Li Mama saw that Dong Yue was frightened by the majesty of the emperor, so they didn''t think much about it.


    By the end of the banquet, Dong Yue hadn''t reflected yet.


    She walked out of the palace with Liu Sanqiang passively.


    There is only one thought in my mind, why did the emperor meet in that way?


    If the first time was a coincidence, what happened later?


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out.


    Liu Sanqiang saw something wrong with the woman, so he didn''t say a word along the way, worrying about being overheard by interested people.


    Came outside the palace, helped the woman into the carriage, and was about to ask questions. When he opened the curtain of the carriage, he saw someone lying inside with a dagger stuck in his chest.


    This person is none other than Mrs. Taifu.


    Dong Yue was taken aback, but she reacted immediately, wanting to see how this man is.


    Checked and found that Mrs. Taifu was dead, but she was still warm.


    It means that the person has just died.


    Liu Sanqiang was also very surprised to see this scene.


    At the banquet, he met Mrs. Taifu. She was in very good condition, but she died after a short time.


    Because he died in his own carriage, Liu Sanqiang felt that this was inappropriate, so he quickly asked Zhao Rui to go to Master Chen of Dali Temple.


    He supported Dong Yue and stood beside him waiting.


    Mrs. Taifu died, and she died in her own carriage. There is something strange about this.


    After waiting for a while, instead of waiting for Mr. Chen who came to Dali Temple, he saw the Taifu looking for someone in the crowd.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang felt dizzy when they saw this scene.


    At this time, someone walked by, saw the blood dripping from Liu Sanqiang''s carriage, and exclaimed, "Ah, there is blood."


    This movement quickly attracted many people.


    Soon, someone found Mrs. Taifu who was in Liu Sanqiang''s carriage dead.


    Teacher was still looking for someone in the distance, when he heard this movement, he came quickly.


    Seeing his wife died in someone else''s carriage, and seeing his wife who hadn''t closed her eyes until she died, the Taifu cried on the spot.


    alarmed the emperor.


    The emperor asked Master Chen of Dali Temple to investigate.


    The matter was important, and it was the night before Liu Sanqiang left the capital. Not to mention the obstacles, it also brought many unfavorable factors to this transfer.


    Or, it is not good for Liu Sanqiang.


    The matter was so important and it was dealt with in a timely manner that those who knew the matter kept silent.


    This night was a torment for everyone in the capital.


    When Liu Sanqiang returned to Linshui County, it seemed that he had returned to his hometown with honor. However, for the same incident, the Fifth Prince and the Third Prince had accidents. This time Liu Sanqiang also suffered. Everyone felt that this matter was not simple.


    After a thorough investigation, the people of Dali Temple found that the dagger stuck in Mrs. Taifu''s heart was only Liu Sanqiang''s fingerprints, and there was something in Mrs. Taifu''s nails. After verification, it was Liu Sanqiang''s clothes.


    Immediately, Liu Sanqiang killed Mrs. Taifu, as if it was a certainty.


    Tai Tuo knew the news and punched Liu Sanqiang on the soles of his feet. Eunuch Ma stepped forward to stop Tai Tuo''s crazy behavior.


    Liu Sanqiang stood where he was, without saying a word, his dark eyes stared at the Tai Tuo, as if he had seen through this man.


    Facing these evidences, Dong Yue suspected that Liu Sanqiang did it. She found out today that Xiaobao''s father is the emperor, and she has been with the queen mother all the time, so she didn''t pay much attention to Liu Sanqiang.


    It was also her carelessness, someone took advantage of the loophole.


    Dong Yue stood up and looked at Lord Chen of Dali Temple, "Master Chen, you said that there is only Liu Sanqiang''s fingerprint on the dagger?"


    "Yes." Master Chen truthfully stated the results of his investigation.


    "There are tiny silk threads from Liu Sanqiang''s clothes in Mrs. Taifu''s nails."


    "yes."


    "Liu Sanqiang is wearing court clothes today. I would like to ask Mr. Chen, how did you determine that the silk thread is on Liu Sanqiang''s court clothes?"


    Liu Sanqiang, who had been silent all the time, thought that when drinking, a palace lady gave the wine and became unstable, and when he fell, he grabbed his clothes.


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang still didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "Everyone has seen that many people are wearing the same court clothes, why do you think it''s Liu Sanqiang''s?


    Liu Sanqiang is a general. He often speaks casually. He is not a fool. After killing people, he will leave these evidences and put the body on his carriage, waiting for everyone to see? "Dong Yue sneered, "The emperor hosted a banquet today. May I ask, who is so stupid to kill someone and put it on his carriage waiting for others to find out?" "


    The voice is not loud, the words are sonorous and beneficial, and there is no sign of guilt.


    Liu Sanqiang has a simple mind. Everyone knows this. It must be a general. He would be so stupid as to kill people and put them in his carriage?


    Just when everyone was stopped by Dong Yue''s words, the Taifu suddenly rushed out.


    "Mrs. Dong won''t want to quibble, right?"


    Dong Yue looked at the Grand Tutor, her face was full of pain, and there was hatred in her eyes, she seemed to have a very good relationship with her daughter-in-law, seeing her daughter-in-law encounter a disaster, she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    She also knows some things that happened in the Taifu Mansion.


    Mrs. Taifu wants to take revenge on Taifu because of her daughter''s death. If Taifu finds out about this and kills his wife, it can be justified.


    Thinking of this, there is another explanation for the anger in his eyes.


    Also, she and Liu Sanqiang once made all kinds of bold guesses about the Taifu, thinking that if the Taifu killed someone, it would be justified.


    "Sophistry? Is it necessary?" Dong Yue deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of the Taifu, wanting to see this person''s reaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： The man was killed by Tai Fu

    Chapter 542 The man was killed by the Taifu


    "Hmph!" Tai Tuo snorted coldly, and asked Mr. Chen, "Mr. Chen, since the murderer has been confirmed, why didn''t he arrest him so long?"


    "There are still a few doubts about this matter."


    Teacher glanced at Liu Sanqiang, "Master Chen should give my husband an explanation as soon as possible!"


    Master Chen couldn''t help looking at Liu Sanqiang when he saw this, "General Liu, please go to Dali Temple with Chen." There are some things that he wants to talk to Liu Sanqiang in private, and taking people away is also a proper procedure.


    Liu Sanqiang remained silent. Hearing this, he looked at Dong Yue, "Yue''er, I''ll go." After speaking, he took the lead and walked in front.


    Dong Yue watched Liu Sanqiang being taken away, this was not the first time, this time she felt extremely dangerous.


    She tries to stay sane and keep herself from doing crazy things.


    Waiting to see Liu Sanqiang''s back, Dong Yue turned around, cast a glance at everyone, and turned to leave.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed behind, as did Zhao Rui and Ding Rong.


    Dong Yue walked all the way to Liu''s house in the capital.


    The moment the door was opened, it was pitch black all around.


    Dong Yue walked in without saying a word.


    Come to the backyard and stand where the two bodies were once found.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood still, the incident happened so suddenly, they didn''t react to it, and it caused serious consequences. Seeing Madam like this, they tried hard to reflect on themselves.


    Zhao Rui and Ding Rong were worried, thinking that their wife had dealt with emergencies several times and handled them well, and they believed that this time, his wife would also be able to take everyone through the difficulties safely.


    Dong Yue didn''t have the heart to pay attention to their thoughts at this moment, but stared fixedly in front of her eyes.


    Thinking about the two corpses, it was discovered that someone died here, and then the body disappeared. These things are vaguely related to Concubine Li Gui.


    Thinking of Mrs. Taifu''s death, speaking of it, it was because of Wang Zhengke that he met the people in Taifu''s mansion, and a series of things that happened afterwards all flashed in his mind.


    After a while, my messy mind gradually began to clear up.


    She turned around, looked at Zhao Rui, Ding Rong, Zuo Qing, and Qing Lan, and was about to attack them first.


    "After we entered the palace, you have been by the carriage?"


    "Yes." Zhao Ruidai thought that he would speak.


    Several people next to him nodded.


    Dong Yue believed them, why did the corpse appear on the carriage.


    I also thought that when the body was found, there was still temperature. It was obvious that he had died not long ago, and I checked it myself. Mrs. Tai Fu died directly, which means that the time was shorter.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the four of them again.


    "Why weren''t you by the carriage when we came out of the palace?"


    Zhao Rui said, "The carriage is parked a little far away, we are worried that the general''s wife doesn''t know where she is, let''s go to meet her"


    This is not finished yet, they all discovered the key.


    Dong Yue stared at Zhao Rong, and asked, "Are others coming to greet you at the gate of the palace?"


    "yes."


    "Think about it carefully, how long has it been since you left and came back, and what did you find when you left?"


    The four of them were quiet for a while, then Zhao Rui said, "When I left, the driver who had seen Taifu''s mansion had already passed, but his housekeeper hadn''t left yet." At that time, because the housekeeper was old and slow, he didn''t think much about it.


    Dong Yue immediately looked at Zhao Rui when she heard it, "You go to the butler of Taifu''s Mansion."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue had guessed a general idea from Zhao Rui''s mouth. She was thinking that the housekeeper is dead now, and she still needs to verify it. She looked at the three standing people and wanted to see what they found.


    As a result, Dong Yue was disappointed and found nothing.


    Dong Yue, who was anxious, knew that she only had one night tonight, and she had to clear Liu Sanqiang''s suspicions tonight.


    Thinking of the silk threads in Mrs. Taifu''s nails, Liu Sanqiang''s reaction at that time should be to know something.


    Thinking, she took the three of them to Dali Temple


    She believed that Mr. Chen was a good official, and he should have his own opinion on this matter. Furthermore, Eunuch Ma''s seemingly fair and proud words were intended to remind the Grand Tutor.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue walked faster.


    Not long after leaving the Liu residence, I met Liu Sanqiang.


    The moment Dong Yue saw the victim, Dong Yue quickly ran over and rushed into the arms of the man.


    No matter what, seeing the man come out means that things are turning around.


    Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman tightly, and said softly beside him, "The grand master killed her."


    Dong Yue quickly realized and pushed the man away, "Is everything you said true?"


    She also doubted it, and still needs evidence. The man''s words are obviously affirmed, and it is also true.


    what happened?


    Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman into his arms again. It was thanks to the woman that he was able to get out of trouble so quickly.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue was carried and flew away from the city gate, and carried her all the way to the Liu Mansion,


    At this time, Liu Ru was waiting in the yard, seeing her parents returned safely, her tense heart relaxed.


    Hearing that something happened to her father, she felt that father was a troublemaker. She immediately went to the palace and found the prince. After hearing about the general situation, she asked the prince to take her outside the emperor''s study room. statement.


    And sent someone to find the maid.


    Because she was familiar with the imperial palace and remembered the appearance of each court lady, after hearing a general idea, she directly locked on the Huaqing Palace of Concubine Li Gui.


    Several accidents have something to do with Concubine Li Gui, this time it is someone who came from there.


    Liu Ru was furious. After she found the maid, she killed the maid first. When Master Chen led someone to look for it, she saw a dead body. Eunuch Hu who happened to be beside Concubine Li was on the spot.


    Things went much smoother afterwards.


    Liu Ru felt in his heart that since the people around Concubine Li Gui did it, no matter what, the charges should be placed on Concubine Li Gui''s head to see how arrogant Concubine Li Gui could be.


    She has been in the palace for so many years, and she knows that there is no need to get to the bottom of everything, just because they are unable to bring down Concubine Li Gui now.


    "Ru''er, why are you here?" Seeing her daughter, Dong Yue didn''t want to scare her, so she suppressed the emotions in her heart and tried to pretend to be calm.


    "I see that parents haven''t come back yet, they are waiting in the yard." Liu Ru raised her face and said.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s hair, "On the way back, I encountered some delays."


    "Are you all right now?"


    "Well, it''s all over." After Dong Yue said this, she took her daughter''s hand and walked to the backyard.


    Back in the backyard, Liu Ru snuggled into her mother''s arms for a while, and left first on the grounds of reading.


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Ru is not an ordinary child, and it is difficult to hide it from her. Fortunately, the most difficult thing has passed.


    Liu Sanqiang watched the back of his daughter leaving.


    He always felt that today''s matter was handled too smoothly, and then thought of his daughter''s relieved look when he came back, what should he know.


    Thinking, since she knew, what would she not do?


    If this happened to his daughter-in-law, he didn''t even think about poisoning, but if it happened to him, he hesitated.


    He knew in his heart that his position in his daughter''s heart was not comparable to that of his wife''s half finger.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Dong Yue noticed the man''s thoughtfulness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： see off

    Chapter 543 Sending off


    Liu Sanqiang came back to his senses and told what happened later.


    "While drinking, a court lady accidentally fell to the side. When she fell down, she grabbed my clothes. I didn''t say anything when there were so many people present. I went to Dali Temple. I told Mr. Chen about it. My lord went to investigate, and then Eunuch Ma came.¡±


    "Eunuch Ma?" Dong Yue didn''t forget how Eunuch Ma protected the man when the accident happened.


    "Well, Eunuch Ma made it convenient for me to let Mr. Chen and I go find that court lady."


    When Dong Yue heard it, she probably understood.


    Mrs. Chen seems to have taken the man away to give everyone an explanation, which is also a kind of cover-up, and because of Eunuch Ma''s intervention, she has reason to think that the emperor is aware of these things, and the emperor allows things to develop and reappear. How much is the emperor''s credit?


    Conversely, think more thoroughly, today''s banquet is also the best time to get rid of the Taifu.


    Will it be what I think?


    Dong Yue is not sure.


    "When we found the palace maid, she had just been killed, and Eunuch Hu, who was in front of Concubine Li Gui, was by her side."


    "Murder to silence?"


    "should be."


    "This matter should have something to do with Concubine Li, right?"


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, sooner or later he would settle accounts with Concubine Li Gui.


    Dong Yue thought that even if Concubine Li Gui was involved in the affairs of the maids, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Concubine Li now, so she skipped this topic and asked, ¡°Then what about the fingerprints on the dagger?¡±


    Speaking of this, Liu Sanqiang''s face changed again and again, "I went to a shop a few days ago, and I wanted to buy a good dagger for your self-defense. Okay for you, I didn''t expect others to take advantage of it."


    Dong Yue was startled, someone had been planning for today''s matter for a long time, but they didn''t realize it.


    Hearing it now, I feel chilled for a while.


    "Fortunately, you found out in time, otherwise it would be really difficult to explain today''s matter."


    "Thanks to the horse merchant."


    "Ah?" Why did it come to the horse merchant again.


    "The shop I went to was owned by a horse merchant." Liu Sanqiang was unwilling to say more about this.


    This risk involved many people.


    Merchant Ma has the secret help of the Hu family. Without their help, he would not have come out so quickly.


    The two of them were talking, Dong Yue remembered something and said it quickly, "Do you still remember the incident when I was attacked by someone behind here, and someone made a move?"


    Liu Sanqiang was puzzled why the woman suddenly said this.


    It was strange in his heart, he still remembered that when he sent someone to check the identity of the other party, what he got was a false identity.


    "That man is the emperor." Dong Yue said this, waiting for the man to respond.


    "Impossible." Liu Sanqiang directly denied, "The emperor manages all kinds of affairs every day, calculating people all day long, how could he appear, besides, he is the emperor, how could he stay here with us?"


    "I also think it''s unlikely, but I''m sure it''s really the emperor."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    He believes that women can''t make mistakes, and he doesn''t understand the reason why the emperor appeared.


    The two were silent for a while, and Dong Yue said, "At that time, there was a child by the emperor''s side, named Xiaobao. Once I went to the palace to treat the queen mother. I saw a child who looked like Xiaobao. I asked the **** who led the way, and he said It''s the third prince."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang affirmed the identities of the two of them, and also understood that someone deliberately misled him at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, I don''t even understand why the emperor did this?


    When the two of them couldn''t understand the emperor''s move, Eunuch Ma suddenly arrived and brought a letter from the emperor.


    My heart is very simple, the prince that the emperor asked Liu Sanqiang to take away is the third prince.


    After they read the letter, Eunuch Ma explained what happened in the palace, "The one who killed Mrs. Taifu was the housekeeper of Taifu''s mansion." After saying this, Eunuch Ma left quickly.


    After Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang sent Eunuch Ma away, they didn''t breathe a sigh of relief because they knew about Mrs. Taifu''s death, but because soon after, someone arranged by Liu Sanqiang came back and said that the housekeeper of Taifu''s mansion died, and he left a suicide note before he died, explaining The ins and outs of things.


    It may be true that the butler of the Taifu Mansion killed Mrs. Taifu. What is the motive for doing so?


    Also, Mrs. Taifu obviously went to the banquet with everyone, how could she suddenly die like this?


    A big question mark hangs above their heads.


    This night is destined not to be peaceful,


    the next day.


    The story of the murder of the butler of the Taifu Mansion was widely circulated, and there were various versions of it.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang didn''t quite believe these rumors.


    On the contrary, it is well known that Liu Sanqiang and Zhang Ci returned to Linshui County to take office.


    Before leaving, the emperor came to the scene in person and handed over the third prince to Liu Sanqiang.


    The moment Dong Yue saw the two of them, she nodded slightly at Liu Sanqiang, who had an extremely ugly expression.


    He can accept the court''s intrigues, and he can also accept those shady things, but the emperor is a busy man, plotting against his wife, it''s too hateful.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor, if it wasn''t in front of everyone, he would really like to ask for a dagger to kill the emperor to vent his hatred.


    Dong Yue stood by, seeing that Liu Sanqiang''s expression was not good, so she didn''t say anything.


    A man has a direct mind, and he knows it. No matter how unwilling he is, he also knows what to do and what not to say.


    Dong Yue looked at the emperor, she wondered what this man was going to do?


    Deliberately getting close to me, is there anything worthy of the emperor''s attention?


    Think about it, she feels that she is no different, and shouldn''t have such special treatment?


    Could it be that I really thought too much, and I just met by chance?


    Thinking in her heart, Zuo Qing reminded Dong Yue from the side, Dong Yue turned her head and saw many farmers coming in the crowd.


    Seeing them, Dong Yue said something to Zhao Rui, took two servant girls back, and walked to the side of the farmer.


    The departure this time is not sudden, Dong Yue has already explained everything.


    When the harvest comes, she will send someone over, and now let the village chief Lin Dazhuang take care of it.


    Before leaving, Dong Yue was excited to see so many farmers coming to see them off.


    "Miss Dong, do you really want to leave?" Lin Dazhuang spoke on his behalf.


    They knew that their identities were low, and they had no chance to stand beside Dong Yue and speak.


    I wanted to see off from far away, but seeing Dong Yue coming, everyone was very happy.


    "Well, the general is taking office, and I will follow."


    "Wheat in the field?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the farmers present, and then her eyes fell on Lin Dazhuang, the village chief, "Leave it to you, I don''t worry."


    Everyone is very grateful.


    Dong Yue said again what she said not long ago, and seeing the farmers nodding excitedly, Dong Yue thought to herself that being a man in this respect is considered a success.


    Just as the farmer was sent away, Han Lei arrived with people from the Medical Association.


    This scene is a bit spectacular.


    Dong Yue looked over, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    By doing this, isn¡¯t it bringing hatred to yourself?


    Thinking in his heart, he still walked quickly, trying to send Han Lei and others away.


    Han Lei knew something was wrong, so he spoke first, "Master, I wanted to come alone, but they knew that Master was leaving, so they insisted on coming over to see him off."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： side princess

    Chapter 544 Promoted to side princess


    Dong Yue looked at the crowd, and they nodded.


    Guan Yifeng stood up, "Miss Dong, I wanted you to see my results, so please give me some guidance. I didn''t expect you to leave in such a hurry. The herbs I planted haven''t shown any effect yet."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "You work seriously, success will come sooner or later."


    Guan Yifeng laughed.


    Lu Xiaoyang was unhappy, "Miss Dong, you are wrong, how can you only think of Han Shao and Guan Shao, and forget about us?" After speaking, he pulled Zhu Mingtao and Zuo Xiacheng over together.


    Dong Yue looked at them seriously, and said, "I have thought about it, the time is too short, and I haven''t found a suitable one. I will keep this in my heart."


    Han Lei came out to smooth things over, "My master will never forget you."


    "Really?" Lu Xiaoyang didn''t believe it.


    Dong Yue saw that the person was so difficult to deal with, so she could only press down with words, "I left in a hurry that day, how did you get on with the cold medicine?"


    "We have initially reached a consensus, and we will start construction in a few days." Han Lei said, intending to remind everyone that you are here to support the scene, to see you off, not to cause trouble.


    Sure enough, it worked.


    They are going to collaborate on cold medicine soon, and they will be too busy for a long time.


    As for Mrs. Dong, what if they leave the capital?


    Thinking of this, everyone feels at ease.


    Here, there were too many people seeing Dong Yue off, gradually suppressing Liu Sanqiang.


    The emperor also teased with his eyes, Liu Sanqiang got angry, bid farewell to the emperor directly, strode forward, hugged his daughter-in-law, flew on the horse and left.


    When everyone saw this, they put a hat on Liu Sanqiang as a jealous husband.


    The emperor saw Liu Sanqiang leaving, followed by the third prince''s carriage, and finally the champion Lang Zhangci.


    A group of people left the capital in a mighty way.


    Some people gritted their teeth in hatred when they saw Liu Sanqiang leaving intact, and some felt too much reluctance.


    On this day, many people in the capital were drunk.


    Huaqing Palace.


    Concubine Li Gui smashed everything that could be smashed.


    She looked at the mess on the ground angrily, thinking that she had planned for so long, and wanted to save her son from this disaster, but her son was still sent away by the emperor.


    For the first time, she began to doubt whether the emperor''s love for her was true?


    If it was true, how could he be willing to send his son away.


    Qiu Yu was too frightened to approach Concubine Li Gui like this.


    She understood that Concubine Li Gui had been planning for today for a long time, but she never expected it to turn out like this.


    After Concubine Li Gui vented her anger, she glanced at Qiu Si, "Go, invite General Ling into the palace."


    Qiu Si left.


    Concubine Li Gui asked the nanny to clean up the mess on the ground, but she was thinking in her heart that today''s matter would not be left alone.


    She must let her son return safely, and with all her glory, she will increase her bargaining chips for inheriting the throne in the future!


    General''s Mansion.


    Ye Qingfeng, who had always been cautious, was drunk.


    General Ye was furious and no one was allowed to approach him. Ye Qingfeng drank for a day and a night.


    The next day, everyone found the drunk and unconscious Ye Qingfeng in a pool of wine jars.


    General Ye jumped his feet angrily because of this, and simply asked someone to throw Ye Qingfeng into the pond to wake him up completely.


    After throwing it in, everyone saw Ye Qingfeng sinking, and they didn''t intend to struggle.


    Everyone was very worried.


    General Ye who was standing next to him didn''t notice, they didn''t dare to move.


    I saw a few bubbles on the surface of the water at the beginning, and soon, the bubbles gradually disappeared.


    The housekeeper and others couldn''t stand it anymore, and wanted to jump down to save others, but General Ye stopped him with a look.


    The crowd waited like this until noon. The moment General Ye turned to leave, some people jumped into the water one by one as if they were making dumplings. What was waiting for them was a deformed corpse soaked in water.


    Through the figure and the clothes on his body, it is confirmed that this person is Ye Qingfeng.


    That evening.


    The general''s mansion was covered with white silk, but was torn to pieces by General Ye.


    Since then, Ye Qingfeng has become a taboo in the General''s Mansion.


    Five Princes Mansion.


    The fifth prince favored Tang Xiaoyue again. Tang Xiaoyue is now an aunt, and her status in the entire palace is higher than that of the fifth princess.


    The fifth prince had just left the front foot, Tang Xiaoyue took a group of concubines to the yard to enjoy the flowers, the noise was too loud, and the fifth princess was angered, and the always good-tempered fifth princess was angered.


    Come up and slap Tang Xiaoyue.


    This slap, everyone was stunned.


    The fifth princess will also be angry?


    Or in front of everyone?


    The fifth princess is jealous, right?


    When the slap fell, Tang Xiaoyue reacted and made a fuss.


    The matter was too much trouble, Tang Xiaoyue held her stomach again and said that she had a stomachache, and then someone was afraid of causing death, so she hurriedly called a doctor.


    The doctor came and thought she would be fine after taking a few doses of medicine, but found out that Tang Xiaoyue was pregnant.


    It was a great joy, butler Yun immediately reported it to the Fifth Prince.


    When the Fifth Prince returned to the mansion, he was greeted by voices of congratulations from everyone.


    After the fifth prince saw Tang Xiaoyue, Tang Xiaoyue cried and told what had happened. The fifth prince comforted Tang Xiaoyue to take care of her baby and raised her aunt as the side princess.


    Tang Xiaoyue was almost knocked out by this great event.


    The fifth princess slapped her face, knowing that she was pregnant, she transformed herself into a side princess. This good thing came too suddenly, and she couldn''t reflect it for a while.


    Soon, with the reward from the fifth prince and the gifts from many concubines, Tang Xiaoyue once again had a good time.


    Tang Xiaoyue is happy, but the fifth princess is not so lucky.


    First being grounded for two months, and then handing over the power of the fifth princess, the fifth princess was completely desolate.


    Many people were waiting. A few months later, Tang Xiaoyue gave birth to a boy. From then on, there would be no princess in the entire Five Princes'' Palace.


    Tang Xiaoyue also had the same thoughts. After seeing off everyone, she touched her belly, looking forward to the day when she would become a princess.


    The fifth princess ground her feet in the yard, gritted her teeth angrily.


    She has asked Qiu Yu to find someone, planning to make Tang Xiaoyue unable to have children in her life.


    At this time, the fifth prince was in the study, and told Steward Yun some things, asking him to take good care of the princess.


    After Butler Yun left, the fifth prince picked up a medical book and looked at it.


    Zhongliang saw that he had nothing to do, so he went outside to guard the door.


    The entire palace became busy because of Tang Xiaoyue''s sudden pregnancy, he mocked in his heart.


    Favorites and pregnancy are all tricks, and even the doctor who came today was arranged by him.


    Thinking, looking at the fifth prince who is reading medical books in the study, he seems to be getting deeper and deeper.


    The aunt of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion was pregnant and became the fifth princess. This matter instantly attracted the attention of many people in the capital.


    Every day, people come to the door to say congratulations.


    Because the concubine needed to rest, the gift was delivered to the door, butler Yun accepted it, and they didn''t even have a chance to enter the threshold of the Five Princes'' Mansion, so they were just driven away.


    The fifth prince has a special status in the capital. He is easy to talk, but he was humiliated, and no one dared to say anything.


    There was a lot of commotion. Originally, many people talked about Mrs. Taifu''s death, but now they all turned to talk about the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Tai Tuos thoughts

    Chapter 545 Taifu''s thoughts


    Taifu Mansion.


    Teacher got drunk and smashed the things in front of him to pieces.


    Since the housekeeper committed suicide, the Tai Tuo has changed.


    Seeing Tai Tu like this, no one dared to step forward.


    Everyone was worried that it would be another difficult night, and a woman walked in from the outside.


    Seeing that the person who came was actually a woman who came to make trouble not long ago, everyone was too scared to speak out.


    The woman walked by, raised her hand and lowered it, and all the maids who were standing next to her fell to the ground.


    She walked in with small steps, and after entering the door, ignoring the mess in front of her eyes, she glanced at the angry Taifu, "My lord, are you angry?"


    The voice is soft and soft, like a ball of cotton, and it doesn''t hurt even if you punch it hard.


    The drunk Tai Tuo looked over and saw that it was a woman, but there was no wave in his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    "My lord, our son was killed by that woman, shouldn''t I avenge our son?"


    "Get out!" Tai Fu was furious.


    The woman came to the front, picked up a piece of porcelain that was intact next to it, and the moment she held it in her hand, she let it go quickly, and with a bang, the porcelain shattered.


    Teacher looked at the woman, "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not as ruthless as you!" The woman wanted to overturn the table in front of her after she said that.


    Seeing the woman''s madness, the Tai Tuo thought of the dead lady, and his figure swooped in front of her, pinching the woman''s neck. At first, the woman thought it was just a warning, but when she found something wrong and wanted to struggle, the Tai Tuo''s hand suddenly A reversal, and two black silver needles appeared in her hand. Seeing this, the woman''s frightened face changed, she opened her mouth to beg for mercy, but it was too late, as the Taifu''s hand fell, the light in the woman''s eyes disappeared little by little.


    Taifu let go of the dead woman.


    Taking a step back, he picked up a handkerchief from the side, wiped his hands casually, and threw it on the ground in disgust.


    Papa¡ª


    Mu Ruyun clapped her hands and walked in from the outside.


    "Master Tai Tuo is really extraordinary, this method is more skillful than that used by slaves."


    "What are you doing here?" The Taifu saw Mu Ruyun, and two **** of flames gradually gathered in his eyes.


    Mu Ruyun no longer concealed it, looked at the Taifu in front of her, pushed away the fragments with her feet in a great mood, and came to the Taifu step by step, stretched out her hand to touch the Taifu''s collar, and gradually went down.


    The Tai Tuo avoided the hand in front of him in disgust.


    The hands touched by countless people made him feel dirty. At this moment, he wished to kill him!


    "roll!"


    Mu Ruyun paused slightly, looked at the old man in front of him, shameless, he thought that others didn''t know what he was doing, so stop dreaming!


    "Aren''t you very proud?" Mu Ruyun hid the anger in her heart very well, as if she was a woman who showed a smile, and she was used to being rejected by her benefactor.


    Since she woke up in the beggar''s nest, since her precious virginity was gone, she is no longer the Mu Ruyun she used to be.


    Now, let alone a beggar, even an old man who stepped into the coffin with one foot, she can speak!


    The Taifu in front of him is at least still a Taifu, and he is still decent. It is no problem to take this person down.


    "What are you doing here?" The Tai Tuo felt terrified when Mu Ruyun looked at him, and sternly reprimanded him to cover up his guilty conscience.


    Mu Ruyun smiled coldly, "If I tell you that others know that you killed your daughter and your wife, what will you do?"


    When the Taifu heard this, his figure swished and moved. Mu Ruyun had been prepared for a long time, and at the moment the Taifu rushed over, he instantly moved to another place.


    Mu Ruyun chuckled, and kindly reminded, "There are quite a few people who know about it?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The Taifu was angry when he saw that the man had not been killed, and his peaceful face was full of hostility.


    "The deaths of Su Zhier and Wang Zhengke are part of your plan," Mu Ruyun, who is not afraid of changing his face, said again, "All you did was to let your illegitimate son enter the door. Unfortunately, your plan is very good. , and angered your wife, your wife killed the illegitimate child the moment she entered the door, leaving you with no way out!" Mu Ruyun laughed when she said this.


    Teacher has been looking at Mu Ruyun, she knows a lot, but not everything.


    Speaking of which, Madam doesn''t have to die, so don''t blame him for being cruel to anyone who lets her deceive him.


    Now that he has become a loner, he can do what he wants to do wholeheartedly, and no one will become an obstacle for him anymore.


    Mu Ruyun in front of him didn''t know what he was going to do, did it mean that the person didn''t know either? Thinking about it, he felt that he should do things more secretly in the future.


    Pretending to be told what was on his mind, he staggered out.


    When Mu Ruyun saw the master leaving, she took out a bag of things from her sleeve and sprinkled it on the ground casually. When she left, she knocked over the oil lamp next to her with her sleeve.


    Instantly turned into a sea of ??flames!


    On the pipe.


    Liu Sanqiang rode ahead with a dark face.


    Dong Yue''s carriage and the Third Prince''s carriage followed behind, and finally Zhang Ci.


    Zhang Ci still looked gentle and elegant in the capital. After leaving the capital, he seemed too happy and seemed to be returning to his hometown, so he let go.


    This day, he rode behind again.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s angry appearance from a distance, he immediately felt it was funny.


    Sure enough, Liu Sanqiang is a cannon fire, and he can catch it at one point.


    I really don¡¯t know how a person with such a small belly became a general, and I don¡¯t know why this person is angry along the way?


    Could it be because of the third prince?


    The third prince was traveling with him, he only found out when he set off.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly understood, could it be that Liu Sanqiang was traveling with the third prince, and he was worried that the third prince would take all the credit for his success?


    Yes, according to the observations of the past few days, Liu Sanqiang should not care about these things.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw someone riding close to Liu Sanqiang. It was nothing at all, but the moment Liu Sanqiang stopped and started to attack the opponent again, he couldn''t understand.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang attacked the opponent several times, and the opponent narrowly avoided several times.


    The movement here attracted the attention of Dong Yue sitting in the carriage.


    Dong Yue lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw two people fighting in mid-air. She couldn''t see their faces clearly, but she recognized one of them as Liu Sanqiang based on her clothes, and the other was wearing armor, so she couldn''t see her appearance. who?


    Relying on his figure, he realized that this person was not Xie Laogen.


    Liu Ru casually held a dry grass in his mouth, looked at the two fighting, "Mother, don''t look, dad is fine."


    Dong Yue didn''t relax, Liu Sanqiang''s changing temper these days was a bit strange.


    I don''t know what''s going on, Liu Sanqiang has a gloomy face all day long, maybe he is thinking, looking at the carriage sitting in front.


    On the road for the past few days, she has never had a chance to meet the third prince. She wondered several times that the person sitting in the carriage in front is really the third prince?


    Looking at the battle, it should be, but the third prince is too mysterious, and she has never even met him face to face.


    She didn''t think too much about the third prince. The moment she knew that Xiaobao was the third prince, all her good feelings for him disappeared, and Liu Sanqiang was most concerned about her now.


    Uncertain temper, could it be that things in Linshui County are too tense?


    If you are nervous, you should speed up your pace. Why do you walk slowly on the road?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： In case of death on the way

    Chapter 546 In case of death on the way


    Liu Sanqiang fought farther and farther away from the opponent. When the two of them had fought enough and fell to the ground, they looked at each other and sneered sarcastically.


    "This is the face of the major general, follow up with the cheek?"


    The man who sparred took off the ashes from his head, and this man was obviously Ye Qingfeng.


    Ye Qingfeng used the method of blowing up to kill the shield in the general''s mansion, and followed Liu Sanqiang all the way until he was far away from the capital. He appeared in this way.


    Ye Qingfeng was not afraid of Liu Sanqiang''s strange look, "Sir, are you alright?"


    Liu Sanqiang said coldly, "Go now, don''t let me see you!"


    Ye Qingfeng stepped forward and grabbed Liu Sanqiang, "It''s not up to you."


    "It''s not me who has the final say, then who has the final say?" Liu Sanqiang was furious.


    One chapter is enough to be annoying, and he also recognized the addition of the third prince, why did that damned brat not go to the palace, but followed.


    He suffocated his anger along the way, and now seeing Ye Qingfeng, he couldn''t control it anymore.


    How many more ''surprises'' are waiting for me?


    Ye Qingfeng knew Liu Sanqiang well, seeing that he was not in good condition, he didn''t dare to stay longer, so he raised his hand to stop Liu Sanqiang who was coming.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you can''t. I''m just here to tell you that news about me will come from the capital soon. Don''t feel sorry for me. I''m here today to tell you that I''ve been in the dark. When you need it, say .¡± After Ye Qingfeng said this, he ran away quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the invisible person who was running, and didn''t pay much attention to his words. He always felt that someone was idle and had nothing to do, deliberately making trouble for himself.


    After he was filled with fierceness, his face was extremely gloomy and he returned to the team. When he saw everyone, he ignored them and came to the second carriage, and got into the carriage.


    "San Qiang, are you okay?" The man has been in a bad state, and Dong Yue has seen it. At this moment, only his daughter is by his side, so he asked directly.


    Liu Sanqiang saw Liu Ru at a glance, and he was so angry that he thought of the so-called surprise, and his heart turned cold instantly.


    "Go out, I have something to say to your mother."


    Dong Yue is unhappy, where to let her daughter go on the way?


    What if there is danger?


    Dong Yue was about to fire when Liu Ru got up and got off the carriage, but Dong Yue couldn''t stop her even if she wanted to.


    Dong Yue was not happy anymore, "Liu Sanqiang, you are so angry that you can''t vent to your child!" After speaking, her eyes turned red with anger.


    Liu Sanqiang originally wanted to say that all his bad moods were due to her precious daughter. If he said this, he might be driven away, even if he suffered internal injuries, he couldn''t say it.


    "Let me take it easy." After Liu Sanqiang said this, he leaned against the woman and closed his eyes.


    Dong Yue was surprised, what happened?


    It is rare to see men like this. Could it be that something difficult happened?


    Is the matter in Linshui County serious, or is there an extra prince in the team today?


    Dong Yue couldn''t think of the real reason because of her precious daughter.


    At this time, Liu Ru, who was driven out of the carriage, had already seen impatience towards him in Liu Sanqiang''s eyes, but Mother didn''t know.


    In order not to make mother feel sad, she didn''t say anything.


    In a bad mood, I got off the carriage and saw the luxurious carriage in front of me.


    Thinking of the third prince sitting in the carriage.


    They didn''t have much contact. Because of the prince and the third prince, they met several times.


    Thinking that sooner or later her identity will be exposed, why not take this opportunity to warn her.


    she thought, striding towards the carriage.


    The accompanying maids and eunuchs immediately put on guard when they saw Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru stood still in front of the carriage, and said, "Third Prince, you have worked hard all the way."


    There was no movement in the carriage at first, Liu Ru thought that the cold third prince would not speak, so she suggested again, "Third prince, the scenery here is very beautiful, why don''t you come down and enjoy it?"


    There are too many people around. In the past, with my own temper, I just went up and caught the little kid.


    She knew that right now, she couldn''t.


    Because Liu Ru thought that the third prince would not speak, she planned to take advantage of the night to teach the third prince a lesson, when suddenly there was movement in the carriage.


    "Miss is General Liu''s daughter?"


    Hearing this voice, he was sure it was the Third Prince, Liu Ru said, "Yes."


    Soon, the carriage was opened, and a little maid came down from the carriage.


    The little maid came to Liu Ru, "Miss Liu, Your Highness welcomes you."


    Liu Ru glanced at the maid, lifted her skirt, and jumped into the carriage.


    The moment she lifted the curtain of the carriage, she met a familiar face.


    Liu Ru was taken aback for a moment, it really was him, and he was still so annoying when he saw it again.


    Without thinking too much, he went in and lowered the curtain of the carriage, blocking the sight of many people outside.


    "Is there something wrong?" The third prince has already recognized Liu Ru as the little **** next to the prince.


    Liu Ru knew this would happen a long time ago. He was not surprised when he heard this, and sat next to him. "The third prince should know that this is not the imperial palace."


    The third prince glanced at her, but didn''t speak.


    "If something happens outside, if she dies on the way, it should be too late for Concubine Li Gui in the palace to do something."


    After these words fell, the curtain of the carriage was lifted instantly, and a sword was pointed directly at Liu Ru.


    After Liu Ru finished these, he kicked out, directly hitting the person with the sword out.


    She suddenly approached the third prince, "Third prince should know that this lady has a bad temper, and if I do something on the way, I may not be the one who suffers." If she dared to tell her identity, she would be the first to kill him .


    The third prince was fearless, staring at Liu Ru and asked, "What does Miss Liu mean?"


    "Just remember what I said." Liu Ru jumped off the carriage after saying this.


    Seeing the person holding the half-cut sword walk over, when the other person made a move, she suddenly stepped out and stomped the other person''s foot to the ground.


    After finishing all this, she walked towards Zhuangyuan Lang behind.


    Zhuangyuan Lang, the person who holds the pen is also considered a genius.


    Liu Ru thought, the carriage can''t go back, so he can only chat with someone, so Zhuangyuan Lang caught his eyes.


    At this time, the third prince was sitting in the carriage, drinking the tea brought to him by the maid.


    The man holding the half-cut sword knelt beside him, "Your Highness, Ms. Liu is extremely skilled in martial arts."


    "Compared with you?"


    The man paused for a while, then said, "On top of me!"


    The little maid continued to serve quietly beside her for a while.


    They were all arranged by Concubine Li Gui for the third prince. In order to show the noble status of the third prince, they kept putting on airs.


    It can be said that until now, except for Liu Ru just now, they have not met the third prince.


    "Go down!"


    After the third prince said this, the maids and attendants all went down. The third prince, who had not expressed much since then, had a smile in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Back to Huangshan Village

    Chapter 547 Back to Huangshan Village


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t get off the carriage, so Xie Laogen led the way.


    The carriage started to move unsteadily.


    Dong Yue looked at the rascal-like man, very speechless.


    The daughter was also angry, and sat in a carriage behind.


    The carriage in the back is for pulling goods, but fortunately, it can still accommodate people. Dong Yue also wants to make things clear with the man.


    The man discovered the woman''s intentions, and shut his mouth with one sentence, "I''m in a bad mood, just take a carriage ride for a while and I''ll be fine."


    What logic?


    Dong Yue doesn''t care about him.


    Fortunately, after the man took the carriage, his complexion improved a lot.


    During the period, Xie Laogen rode over several times to ask about the situation. Only then did Dong Yue realize that they had taken several detours through the pipeline, which made Dong Yue unable to understand.


    Along the way, Liu Sanqiang led the way. She and her daughter were chatting in the carriage, and she didn''t notice that they were taking a detour.


    What is the man going to do?


    Soon, another person came and brought in a pack of snacks from outside.


    After Liu Sanqiang took it, he opened it, picked up a piece, and brought it to the woman''s mouth.


    "I bought it on the road. It doesn''t taste very good. Eat some first. I''ll buy you better ones at the next stop."


    Dong Yue frowned, the man took a detour just to buy this?


    Suddenly, she was a little unhappy.


    There are only two people, doing this is considered a kind of fun, and it is unreasonable to bring a large army.


    "Liu Sanqiang, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Sanqiang was not angry, and put the dim sum into the woman''s mouth, "I''ll tell you after you eat it." Knowing that women love dim sum, he didn''t forget women''s hobbies while he was busy walking the route.


    Dong Yue looked at the man''s face, opened her mouth to eat, and the man brought water.


    After Dong Yue was forced to drink, the man said, "Many people don''t want us to go back."


    Dong Yue''s expression changed slightly, looking at the man, she felt that the words were not false.


    At this time, Xie Laogen came again, reached the intersection, and asked about the route.


    Liu Sanqiang was very casual, "Go straight."


    "Yes." Xie Laogen took the order and left.


    Dong Yue wondered if the man was thinking too much, Liu Sanqiang said, "Take it to play."


    "Where are you going?" Dong Yue felt bad, the man had already carried her to the outside of the carriage, a horse stopped beside, Liu Sanqiang carried the woman onto the horse, and told her to continue on the road.


    When he came to the intersection, Liu Sanqiang watched the convoy leave, then gently hugged the woman from behind, and said, "At this three-fork intersection, people have been ambushing for two days."


    "Impossible." Dong Yue felt that the man was lying to her.


    Liu Sanqiang led the woman forward without explaining.


    After walking for less than a stick of incense, Dong Yue smelled the smell of blood in the air, and she subconsciously grabbed the man''s sleeve.


    The man just looked down and continued to ride the horse.


    Dong Yue was on horseback, seeing far away.


    It''s just that scene, Dong Yue couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    From a distance, she saw some people in military uniform dragging something. When Liu Sanqiang rode to the front, Dong Yue clearly saw a dozen people in military uniform dragging a dozen black-clothed corpses.


    Someone came to him, "Third brother, everything has been cleaned up."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at it, nodded with satisfaction, "Well done!"


    well done!


    These words are very simple, only three words, Dong Yue feels the power of these three words.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t stay for too long, and after riding a horse away for a certain distance, he explained, "Those people don''t want us to go back."


    "Then they are." Everyone was killed, so why dragging, is it what she thought?


    "They did something they didn''t dare to do, and they can only explain it with their lives."


    "What are you dragging those corpses for?"


    "You can''t let them die in the wilderness?"


    Dong Yue didn''t believe this, but it made sense.


    It''s winter now, and death will not have much impact, and these corpses will also pose safety hazards after a long time.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue to another road, and saw the same situation. Only then did Dong Yue believe how much pressure a man had to bear along the way.


    Later, Dong Yue accepted Liu Sanqiang''s arrangement along the way.


    Because they took a roundabout route, it took them 20 days to reach Linshui County.


    Later, Liu Sanqiang always ''threw'' Liu Ru out of the carriage every now and then, and Liu Ru and the third prince also became acquainted.


    The strange thing is that during the more than 20 days on the way, Dong Yue didn''t see the third prince in a daze.


    Clearly knew that Xiaobao was the third prince, but they had never met each other.


    During the period, Liu Sanqiang''s contribution was also due to the third prince''s contribution, Dong Yue didn''t mind.


    After arriving in Linshui County, they immediately lived in the courtyard arranged by the emperor for them.


    Liu Sanqiang took his wife back to Huangshan Village.


    Throw the whole mess to Zhang Ci.


    Zhang Ci did not expect Liu Sanqiang to be such a rascal, so he had to accept it.


    Watching the family of three leave happily in a carriage.


    Zhang Ci was so jealous that he would die, and thought that he had no relatives, so he could only accept such an arrangement.


    Turning around, he saw the Third Prince standing not far away. From his angle, he obviously saw Liu Sanqiang and others leaving.


    He bowed his head and came to the third prince, explaining a general idea.


    The third prince is still a child, with his status, Zhang Ci dare not slack off in the slightest.


    The third prince, who had never spoken along the way, rushed to the chapter and asked, "Master Zhang, is your hometown in Sishili Town?"


    "yes."


    The third prince looked at Zhang Ci like a little adult, "Master Zhang is back this time, he probably hasn''t come home yet to have a look?"


    Zhang Ci froze for a moment, not knowing what the third prince meant, so he could only answer truthfully, "Yes."


    The third prince turned to look at the guard next to him, "Come here, take Mr. Zhang home."


    "Yes." The guard arrived and left in response.


    Soon, the third prince''s maid had already selected some gifts and came to him.


    Zhang Ci was forced to leave the mansion just like that.


    Turning around, the third prince changed into casual clothes, and asked the guards to drive the carriage to Huangshan Village.


    At this time, Dong Yue and others who had left earlier were thinking about the scene after returning to Huangshan Village, but no one discovered the route of the third prince''s trip.


    In Huangshan Village, there are memories that they can''t forget for a long time.


    After leaving Huangshan Village, they went to the capital and were busy with one thing, thinking about Huangshan Village.


    Walking on the familiar road now, Dong Yue thought of the scene when she first came to this place. Who would have thought that such changes would occur in less than a year.


    Thinking, Dong Yue turned to look at the man next to her.


    This is his home and his roots. He had an unsatisfactory past. Now Liu Sanqiang is not an ordinary soldier, but a general. If he wants to go far on this road, this family cannot be lost.


    The current status of the general may have been passed down to Huangshan Village long ago.


    What will it be like to see the folks in Huangshan Village again?


    Thinking too much, Dong Yue suddenly remembered that there was no news about Liu Siqiang after entering the palace, did he die, or was he dormant, or was he waiting to hold back his big move?


    I also thought of the difficult nominal parents-in-law, and thought of the two sisters-in-law.


    Liu Ru''s mind began to fluctuate.


    There are two different scenes of leaving, one is to leave with parents, the other is to be forced to drive away, the way of leaving is different, and the situation of returning here is also somewhat different.


    In her previous life, because she held grudges, when she was capable, she would kill all those who treated her badly.


    This time, because of the company of my parents, my wings are not yet full-fledged, and because of my different moods, I have no intention of killing them for the time being.


    However, Liu Ru can''t forget that she was resentful from the bottom of her heart when she lived here in her life as a pig and a dog.


    Liu Sanqiang is much calmer.


    He has his home here, and his longing for it. After everything happened, he has no expectations for this home.


    No matter what kind of situation he faced next, his heart was no longer disturbed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： The top three are back

    Chapter 548 The top three are back


    Huangshan Village.


    Liu Sanqiang returned to Linshui County to take office.


    This incident has spread in Huangshan Village.


    Everyone was very happy for Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang is a general in the capital, an official of the capital, and can honor his ancestors. To the farmers and households who have lived here for generations, it doesn''t matter much except to say it nicely.


    Back to Linshui County to take office, it will be different.


    One by one, they heard the great news, and visited the patriarch and village chief''s house every day.


    They knew in their hearts that when Liu Sanqiang came back, the village head and patriarch would have known the news.


    Day by day, without a single letter, each one whispered in the bottom of their hearts.


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t think that he is developed, forget about this village, right?


    I also thought of the various evil deeds committed by the Liu family when Liu Sanqiang was here. If it was them, they would not want to come back to this place.


    Thinking, everyone vented their anger on Liu Yongyuan''s family.


    At that time, Liu Yongyuan did not hesitate to be removed for the sake of Widow Li, and wanted to be with Widow Li.


    Now the Liu Wang family no longer has the arrogance of the past, and life is very difficult.


    The most comfortable life is Widow Li. Widow Li will come to trouble again. She always smiles and talks when she sees people.


    It seems that Mrs. Liu Wang is a bit redundant.


    Liu Daqiang was arrested and hasn''t come out yet. His daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhang, flirts with a few men in the village. Because of this, his son Liu Shan couldn''t stand it, and had a big fight with Mrs. Zhang. He has never seen Liu Xing since then. traces.


    Ms. Zhang became more and more daring, flirting with people in broad daylight, for fear that others would not know that there was no man in her family.


    The best life in the Liu family is Liu Erqiang.


    Liu Shan, the son of Liu Erqiang, is studying in the town, and now he is getting better and better.


    Kang is also a man who knows how to run a house.


    At that time Liu Sanqiang left, Liu Wang was angry with Widow Li, and always wanted to get it back from Kang, but Kang was merciless several times, and it was Liu Wang who was ashamed.


    On this day, Mrs. Kang just came back from the field. When she passed by the village head¡¯s house, she saw a group of people talking around the village head. She deliberately waited for everyone to leave before coming to the village head¡¯s house and asking about Liu Sanqiang¡¯s situation.


    Hearing that Liu Sanqiang returned to Linshui County to take office, after returning home happily, he didn''t even have time to cook, so he directly asked Liu Erqiang to clean Liu Sanqiang''s house again.


    Seeing that everything was clean and tidy, she and Liu Erqiang turned around and walked towards their home.


    Passing by Liu Daqiang''s door, he heard a burst of shouting and cursing from inside.


    Hearing this movement, the husband and wife left quickly.


    This is not the first time, knowing that it cannot be stopped, so I simply become blind and deaf.


    Just returned to his yard when there was movement outside.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are shameless. My son went to jail for you, but you are fine. You know how to hang out with men all day long. Do you have any shame?"


    Ms. Zhang didn¡¯t care anymore, and turned back to Mrs. Liu, ¡°You don¡¯t know why your son is in jail. You want to put the **** on me, why don¡¯t you think about yourself!¡±


    "You" Mrs. Liu became impatient and wanted to attack Mrs. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang is not a vegetarian.


    There is no man by her side, her son is gone, and she is alone. Only she knows how her life is going.


    Slapped Liu Wang backhandedly, "I''m so old, you take your anger out on others, and you don''t even look at your own virtues when you think of getting it back on me!"


    When Liu Wang heard this, he was also angry, and turned around to attack Zhang. At this time, Liu Yongyuan walked outside and scolded, "It''s too old to be shameless!"


    "Brother Liu, you just came back from the field, and you are tired. My sister probably didn''t cook. What do you want to eat, I will make it for you?" Widow Li said this, and pulled Liu Yongyuan away.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu Wang met Zhang''s mocking eyes again, and burst into tears.


    Ms. Zhang didn''t give Liu Wang''s face, dragged and dragged, and directly kicked Liu Wang out of the house.


    What kind of scenery was the Liu Wang family in the past, using the money given by Liu Sanqiang to support a large family, and still holding a lot of money in his hands, the entire Tu Emperor, now he is fine, and he is disgusted everywhere.


    When the Liu family was in a mess, Liu Sanqiang and others came back in a splendid carriage.


    In the carriage, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Liu Sanqiang, the reason you came back this time is because you have become a general, so you should go home for a while."


    "I know that the village head and patriarch have taken care of us, I haven''t forgotten about it."


    Dong Yue was amused by the man, and she knew what she was going to say, "I won''t be too polite."


    Obviously speaking of Liu Wang and others.


    She intentionally glanced at her daughter, who was reading a medical book, as if she didn''t hear what they said, and turned a page from time to time.


    Because her daughter is also in the carriage, as a mother, she can''t be too direct, and she can''t leave a bad impression on the child.


    Liu Sanqiang said firmly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely stand by your side."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it too difficult for you." It is ''too'' difficult, not difficult.


    A consensus was reached, and the carriage also came to Huangshan Village.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, the village chief arranged for others to see them coming back. Some ran to report to the village chief¡¯s patriarch¡¯s house, and some warmly greeted Liu Sanqiang.


    Seeing such a warm village name, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue got off the carriage, laughed and walked towards Liu''s house with everyone.


    Liu Sanqiang plans to stay here for two days when he comes back this time.


    There are two carriages behind, followed by maids and guards.


    A group of people is very spectacular.


    This scene has never happened to Huangshan Village.


    Everyone said one sentence at a time.


    "The third brother is back."


    "The third sister-in-law is back."


    I didn''t know the source at first, but when they heard the news, they all came and greeted Liu Sanqiang''s family warmly.


    The village head and patriarch got the news, and they walked quickly to Liu Sanqiang''s house.


    Just arrived at the gate of Liu Sanqiang''s house, they were very happy to see Liu Sanqiang approaching surrounded by crowds.


    Liu Sanqiang''s return shows that Liu Sanqiang has not forgotten them or where his roots are.


    "San Qiang, the daughter-in-law of San Qiang is back?" the patriarch stood at the door and said loudly.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hand and walked out, "Patriarch, village chief, we are back."


    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back!" The patriarch was so happy, with a smile on his wrinkled face.


    Dong Yue also felt the kindness of everyone.


    Liu Sanqiang was talked to by the patriarch and the patriarch. Li Shi, the wife of the village chief, stood up and looked at Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law, why do you look so thin?"


    "Yes, the third sister-in-law is much thinner than before?"


    "What do you know, the third brother is now a general, and the general has a lot to worry about, and the third sister-in-law is also busy with this, can she not lose weight?"


    "Yes, it must be so."


    A group of people walked into Liu''s house lively.


    Dong Yue went in and saw the tidy yard at a glance. Li Shi, the wife of the village chief, spoke on her behalf, "It''s Liu Erqiang and her daughter-in-law. They will come over to clean it for you every few days."


    Dong Yue heard it, and thought of all the things she got along with Liu Erqiang and the Kang family. She turned her head and looked around in the crowd, "Why didn''t you see the second sister-in-law?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： support mother

    Chapter 549 Supporting Mother


    Second sister-in-law!


    Obviously recognized Kang''s identity, and did not forget their relationship.


    Everyone was happy when they saw Dong Yue yelling that. The third sister-in-law who has now become the general''s wife is still as warm-hearted as before.


    "Did I go to the field, I''ll go and see." Someone spontaneously went to the next door to find Liu Erqiang''s family.


    Just as he was speaking, an unhappy voice sounded.


    "San Qiang, is San Qiang back?" Liu Wang came from outside excitedly, walked to the door, held the door frame, and panted excitedly.


    Dong Yue felt disgusted when she saw this expression.


    What are you pretending, who doesn¡¯t know who?


    Many women saw Liu Wang like this, and each of them laughed from the bottom of their hearts.


    The son who was not favored by you at the beginning is back, and this time he also knows that he has a smiling face.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back with a broken leg, you were like this. Now she should be the most honorable person in the whole village. Now, what a shame!


    "San Qiang, San Qiang, are you back?" Mrs. Liu seemed unable to see those mocking eyes, and was still looking for Liu San Qiang in the crowd.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang was talking to the village head and patriarch. Hearing this movement, he turned his head and saw Liu Wang at the door.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    The village head and patriarch stopped talking.


    They have seen enough of Liu Wangshi''s face for a long time. Everyone is not happy to see her.


    Because Liu Wang''s family is Liu Sanqiang''s mother, and Liu Sanqiang is a general, today is different from the past, one by one watching.


    I hope that Mrs. Liu knows what is good and bad, and don''t be a monster again.


    Everyone was thinking, Liu Sanqiang called mother, and Liu Wang was still waiting for Liu Sanqiang to help her, so that she could let everyone see who she was, and they must not look at themselves with old eyes.


    No, the son said this and said nothing more, turned to talk to the village head and patriarch.


    Liu Wang''s expression suddenly became embarrassing.


    Seeing everyone''s mocking eyes, she could only walk in awkwardly.


    She knew in her heart that if she wanted to trip up Widow Li, she still relied on this son.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue was satisfied with Liu Sanqiang''s performance, and continued talking to the woman next to her.


    "Third sister-in-law, I heard that the third brother is a general. This time, I will stay for two days when I come back this time?"


    Dong Yue said with a smile, "Well, this is the home of the top three, and there are so many friends at home. Now that he is a general, he will not forget everyone."


    Everyone was happy to hear that.


    became more and more enthusiastic towards Dong Yue.


    "Who is the third brother coming back this time?"


    "Sanqiang wants to take up a post in the county." Some people know the purpose of Liu Sanqiang''s coming to Linshui County, and some people think that he is here to take up the post. Dong Yue is unwilling to explain too much about this.


    "What kind of official are you?" Li asked.


    "The superiors appointed Liu Sanqiang as the county magistrate."


    Many officials who don''t know how old the county magistrate is are already very tall officials in their eyes.


    Someone asked, "In the future, won''t our Linshui County have two county magistrates?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "You think beautifully, two magistrates, do you dare to think more?"


    Everyone laughed.


    They walked out of Huangshan Village, who was an official and a magistrate who was once a general. This time they can walk sideways when they go out.


    Everyone was happy, Kang had already walked in from the outside, seeing Dong Yue, she was excited, and came to her, without too much enthusiasm, she just said, "You''re back?"


    "Second sister-in-law, we are back."


    Kang''s eyes were red when he heard the second sister-in-law, "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back."


    Dong Yue went over, took Kang''s hand, took off a bracelet from her own wrist, and put it on Kang''s hand, "Second sister-in-law, thanks to your care of the family."


    Kang wanted to take off the bracelet excitedly, and said, "Sister-in-law three, this should be done, should be done."


    "Second sister-in-law, I call you second sister-in-law, you call me third sister-in-law, this is all messed up."


    "Don''t make a mess, you are the third sister-in-law of all of us." The village head''s wife, Li Shi, spoke on her behalf.


    Everyone nodded,


    Liu Wang saw Dong Yue giving the bracelet to Kang, and saw everyone talking together, but he left her aside, not to mention how ugly his face was.


    Just as she was about to have an attack, a voice came from behind her, and she could only hold back abruptly.


    "San''er is back?" Liu Yongyuan said, and was helped in by Widow Li from the outside.


    His eyes are full of Liu Sanqiang, it seems that the long-awaited baby son is finally back.


    While walking, I was so excited that I burst into tears.


    This expression is more exaggerated than Liu Wang''s.


    They all belong to the same village, they know the root and the bottom, who doesn''t know who?


    Seeing Liu Yongyuan like this, all of them showed mocking eyes. Liu Sanqiang was there, and he didn''t know what he meant, so he didn''t show it on his face.


    Dong Yue heard the movement and took a look over.


    The pain that the original owner suffered at the beginning was all caused by Liu Wang, but without Liu Yongyuan''s acquiescence, the original owner would not have died. Thinking about it, his eyes quickly fell on Liu Sanqiang.


    His face was slightly cold, and his black pupils darkened. When Liu Yongyuan walked over, he called out, "Father!"


    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back, our family is finally reunited." Liu Yongyuan said, touching the tears on his face excitedly.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t answer the call, but just watched.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue wanted to smooth things over, but the village chief spoke.


    "Yongyuan, you know that Sanqiang is back, but you must not know that Sanqiang is the magistrate of our Linshui County."


    The patriarch also spoke, "Someone in our Huangshan Village has become an official. This is the virtue accumulated by our village ancestors. It is really the virtue accumulated by our ancestors."


    The village chief also continued, "Yes, this is a great thing. We should open the Liu Family Ancestral Hall."


    After these words fell, many people echoed, and Liu Yongyuan didn''t think that was the case anymore.


    In the village, on the clan, in the Liu family, he was originally a member of this village, but because of Widow Li, he voluntarily lost his identity. Now that he wants to pick it up, is there still time?


    Thinking about it, he looked at Liu Sanqiang. Now that he is an official, he believed that the patriarch and village head would not dare to refuse a word.


    Liu Yongyuan''s eyes were red, and he called, "San, why haven''t you returned a single letter after you''ve been away for so long? You don''t know that Dad is worried about you not being able to eat or sleep well all day, and he is worried that you will suffer outside!"


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head and did not speak.


    The village head and patriarch were speechless.


    Liu Sanqiang''s attitude is very obvious. Didn''t he come back after you? You keep putting gold on your face. Interesting?


    "Three, are you too busy?" Liu Yongyuan looked at, and glanced at Liu Sanqiang a few times, "You''re thin, and you''re so skinny that you don''t look like a man." Then, his eyes fell on Dong Yue, "Daughter-in-law You should take good care of the man at home, and see, what does the service look like?"


    After saying this, someone shook his head.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face became even uglier.


    Dong Yue really wanted to step forward and try to make a few words. In front of so many people, she wanted to save face, so she just endured it.


    Daughter Liu Ru couldn''t stand it anymore.


    From the moment Liu Ru got off the carriage, no one noticed her. She changed too much, and she was busy directing the servant girls to work. For a while, no one recognized her as the cowardly Liu Ru.


    "Grandpa, why have you lost weight? Could it be that these two women are not serving you well?" Liu Ru didn''t speak very loudly, but when she was quiet, she suddenly spoke, and only then did everyone find out.


    Liu Ru took the opportunity to come to Mother, took Mother''s hand, and said with red eyes, "Mother, no wonder you''ve lost weight these days, so it''s because of this?"


    First, he mocked the two women beside Liu Yongyuan, and then supported his mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Ethnology

    Chapter 550 Ethnology


    Dong Yue snickered.


    This child, have you forgotten what a ''tiger'' she is as a mother?


    Dong Yue didn''t answer, but looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Sanqiang, tell me!"


    Liu Sanqiang finally had a smile on his face, and looked at Dong Yue, "This is your idea, you should say it!"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then said, "The village head, the patriarch, and the three strong men all depended on the care of the patriarch and the village head. Today, the three strong came back to thank the village head, the patriarch, and many fellow villagers. Another one, Sanqiang means to set up an ethnology study in the village."


    After these words fell, everyone was quiet, and soon some people were boiling.


    Ethnology?


    The place where people in the clan can go to school.


    After the excitement, the village chief said, "Three strong, third sister-in-law, what do you mean?"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Village Chief, why do you follow others and call me Third Wife?"


    "This..." the village chief blushed a little, he also followed the example of others, the reason for saying "sister-in-law three" was not because of seniority, but because of respect for Dong Yue.


    Because of this, everyone saw Dong Yue''s appearance and thought of marrying a wife and a virtuous person.


    Think about the tragedy of Liu Sanqiang back then.


    Broke his leg and was kicked out of the house. If Liu Sanqiang didn''t have such a good wife, how could he have the glory he has now.


    This "sister-in-law three" should be said.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s relaxation, Dong Yue spoke again, "The establishment of the ethnology school is convenient for the children in our village to go to school, so that they don''t have to travel back and forth to such a far place. Besides, the establishment of the ethnology school will allow the children to go to school every day. I see, children don¡¯t feel homesick, and our children can work when they are busy.¡±


    "Mom, I can help too." Liu Ru was the first to respond.


    Everyone looked at Liu Ru again, "My God, is this Ru''er?" asked Li Shi, the wife of the village chief.


    Everyone looked at it and felt a little similar, but they didn''t, because the difference between the two people was too great.


    Liu Ru took Mother''s hand and said to Li Shi, "Grandma Li, I''m Ru''er."


    Li Shi was called by this life, her face was full of smiles, "Look, this little mouth can really talk."


    "My mother taught me well!"


    Mr. Li said to Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law three, you are really lucky."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    "My mother also said that the establishment of an ethnology school allows children to go to school for free, and the pen, ink and paper needed for school are also provided free of charge."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings were completely silent, and everyone felt that Dong Yue was kind-hearted, and that she had lived a good life and hadn''t forgotten them.


    An abrupt voice sounded.


    "Dong Yue, are you crazy?" Liu Yongyuan said, looking at Dong Yue like a prodigal.


    Widow Li was not supposed to speak here, but upon hearing this, she let go of Liu Yongyuan''s hand.


    She also thinks the same way, just give all the money to her family, why bother with these outsiders.


    She knows that some things cannot be said in front of so many people.


    I used to be a widow, knowing that other people''s saliva can drown people!


    "Mother, what''s wrong with grandpa, he looks so fierce?" Liu Ru hid in front of Dong Yue in a ''frightened'' way.


    Dong Yue hugged her daughter into her arms, silently comforting her.


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore.


    He doesn''t like brats very much, and is always willing to rob his wife if he has nothing to do. This time, when he sees others attacking her, he is the first to jump out.


    "Father, you are tired, go back first!"


    This is so level, you are an elder, let you go, the head office will do it!


    "San''er, what did you say?" Liu Yongyuan was angry.


    Others don''t take him seriously, Liu Sanqiang has become a general, dare not recognize him as an old man.


    This matter got out, and he couldn''t stay in this village.


    Widow Li saw that things were not good, and was worried that the high branch that she had finally climbed would be taken away by Liu Yongyuan, so she stood up to smooth things over, "Forever, haven''t you been thinking about the third child all the time? When you came back, you deliberately said something ironic, besides, The third child runs the family study, which is a major event in the family, this is careless, why are you still angry?"


    The village head and patriarch''s people were originally annoyed by Liu Yongyuan''s words, but they were relieved to hear that Widow Li was so knowledgeable.


    After being reminded by Widow Li, Liu Yongyuan went down the steps, "San, I''m so happy, I''m confused."


    The words are beautiful, but the pain in my heart!


    It would be nice to give so much money to myself, and it would be useless to give those people blind.


    Seeing the faces of the village head and patriarch again, he could only slap himself.


    The village chief and patriarch knew Liu Yongyuan well, but for Liu Sanqiang''s sake, they pretended to be confused.


    The village chief looked at Liu Sanqiang and asked, "Sanqiang, does it cost a lot of money? There are many children in the village!"


    Enrollment is free, and even the things you need are free. In this case, there will be many people studying.


    If it was just impulsive, he worried that Liu Sanqiang would not care about the follow-up expenses, and this matter would be abandoned halfway in the future, and this matter would fall to the village clan, which would be a bit difficult to handle.


    "Don''t worry about the village head and patriarch, we plan to buy a thousand acres of land, and the rent of this thousand acres of land will be used exclusively for the schooling expenses of the children of the clan,"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent.


    This is not a small income.


    Besides, that is a thousand acres of land, how much does it cost?


    Many people think that it is good to be an official, and they have only been an official for a long time, and they have so much money.


    In a few years, Liu Sanqiang will definitely become very rich.


    Someone said excitedly, "My God, how much does a thousand acres of land cost?"


    "The fields here are pretty cheap. They all need seven or two acres. We don''t have that much land here. If we want to buy so many fields at once, we need to go to the next few villages. They have a lot of land, but the land is also expensive. One mu The land needs more than ten taels of silver, so for a thousand mu of land, it needs more than ten thousand taels of silver?"


    Ten thousand taels of silver?


    So much money?


    The village head and the patriarch were very happy when they heard that. Sure enough, Liu Sanqiang is a good person.


    Now that I have become an official and have money, I still don¡¯t forget these folks.


    "San Qiang, you just became an official, do you need money?"


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, and took a look at Dong Yue, "It''s not my money, but my wife''s money to buy fields and run schools. She deliberately said it was on my head."


    The village head and patriarch knew what this meant, understood Liu Sanqiang''s meaning, and looked at Dong Yue again.


    This woman is not simple. At that time, she thought of a way, and the village had an extra way out. Later, she started to collect herbs, which made the villagers rich.


    One after another, Dong Yue was not responsible for any major event.


    Liu Sanqiang''s leg was also healed by Dong Yue. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Dong Yue with a smile.


    They know that Dong Yue has a way to make money, and the life of the village name is also Dong Yue who brought everyone to become rich.


    But, more than ten thousand taels of silver, does she really have so much?


    "Sister-in-law three, do you really have that much money?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, and originally blamed the matter on the man, so that the village name would remember him.


    Now she had to say, "I saw a few wealthy patients, and they rewarded them."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    thought Dong Yue was joking.


    It should not be true to pay so much money for seeing a few patients.


    I don¡¯t know how many days and nights Mrs. Dong worked hard to save all this money. People still think about the village, so it¡¯s really righteous to give it all to them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Prince of the capital

    Chapter 551 The noble son of the capital


    "Sister-in-law San is really a noble person in our Huangshan Village. It is his blessing that San Qiang married a daughter-in-law like you." Someone said.


    The village head and patriarch nodded with a smile, "San Qiang is a blessed man."


    Liu Sanqiang answered, "Yes, yes, without my daughter-in-law, my leg would not be healed."


    Dong Yue looked at the man with a smile, "What are you talking about? If you don''t have the ability, how could you become a general?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded and said nothing.


    Dong Yue stroked her daughter''s hair and looked at everyone with a smile, "Huangshan Village is the root of Sanqiang. Now that he is prosperous, we must not forget the clansmen. Don''t worry, if people in our village encounter difficulties in the future, they can come to Sanqiang. Qiang, but if you do something bad, don¡¯t come to Sanqiang.¡±


    After Dong Yue finished speaking, the village chief nodded in agreement, "Sister-in-law San is right, our village cannot tolerate those who commit crimes. If it happens, my Huangshan Village cannot tolerate it."


    The people in the village were happy, and everyone responded together.


    As long as they don''t do bad things, as long as they are the name of the village, they can go to school for free. Who would be stupid enough to push such a good thing out.


    When Liu Yongyuan heard this, his face became even more ugly.


    Widow Li managed to improve Liu Yongyuan''s image, because these words cut off their way out.


    Although they have no children around them and don¡¯t need to go to school for free, they have a bad reputation.


    No one paid attention to their faces, and they all talked around Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang. Liu Ru was a child, and he had changed so much after being away for half a year. Thinking, all of this was due to Dong Yue, and each of them was more willing to talk to Dong Yue. More months to talk.


    Everyone gathered together and talked about the fields and the school.


    It was very late, and Chen Ma and the others had already prepared the meals.


    It was only then that everyone saw that Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came back this time, bringing many maids and guards with them. Seeing this, they all laughed even more from ear to ear.


    While eating, Dong Yue glanced at the man from time to time.


    When he decided to return to the village, Liu Sanqiang insisted on bringing these people back because he wanted to show off.


    I also saw Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wangshi who were sitting next to eat, being ignored, and their faces were as gray as the bottom of a pot. Now they should be the most regretful!


    My son has become an official. In the past, Liu Wang should be the one who can show off the most. Now, it is embarrassing to talk about it when he is in this state.


    Dong Yue looked around and found that Liu Daqiang and Zhang were missing.


    Calculating the time, Liu Daqiang is still in jail, so Mrs. Zhang should be ashamed.


    Thinking about it, she turned to Kang and asked, "Second sister-in-law, is Liu Shan doing well in school?"


    "Okay, very good, I was praised by the teacher a few times ago."


    "Liu Shan is a material for studying, and the second sister-in-law should help him study well. If he needs help, the second sister-in-law just let me know."


    "Sister-in-law three¡ª" Kang choked up.


    She knew in her heart that Liu Xing''s mind was better. When she met such parents, she was missing now. Looking at her son, she knew in her heart.


    "Mother, why don''t you see your second brother?" Liu Ru leaned over to refresh his sense of existence.


    Kang quickly put on a smiling face, "He, he will take a bath tomorrow, and he should be back tomorrow afternoon."


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time. He should grow taller too. I came back this time and specially picked a writing brush from the capital and gave it to him as a gift."


    "Sister-in-law three, you are too polite."


    "What kind words does the family say?" Dong Yue didn''t care, knowing that the Kang family had changed now, and Liu Sanqiang''s roots were here, like Liu Yongyuan, Liu Daqiang was in jail, so he could only value Liu Erqiang''s family.


    It can''t be that Liu Sanqiang doesn''t have a relative who can show it.


    These things seem trivial, but once Liu Sanqiang climbs to a certain height, someone will definitely investigate them.


    Now, Liu Erqiang and the Kang family have indeed changed, and Dong Yue intends to support them.


    Several people were talking when someone suddenly walked in from the outside.


    "Excuse me, is this Mrs. Dong''s house?"


    Everyone heard the movement and looked over. It was a guard with a knife.


    Everyone was surprised to see each one.


    The person is good-looking, and the clothes are also good-looking. At first glance, he is not from here.


    People are asking about ''Miss Dong'', and some people can''t get it right for a while.


    When Liu Ru, Dong Yue, and Liu Sanqiang heard this address, they all looked over.


    In an instant, Liu Sanqiang''s expression turned ugly.


    Damn it!


    What are these people doing here?


    Dong Yue also recognized that the person was from the palace, no, to be precise, it should be from the third prince.


    What does it mean that this person appeared?


    Is it not good to leave the third prince alone in the mansion?


    Just thinking about it, Liu Ru stood up and said, "Are you looking for my mother?"


    "It turned out to be Miss Liu." The guard said, bending slightly, then turned to look outside, "Third Young Master, we have found Mrs. Dong''s home."


    Dong Yue was unhappy, so she still had to put on a show.


    He is a prince, and he has not revealed his identity, so there must be some etiquette.


    Liu Sanqiang is not the case.


    What is that kid doing here?


    Originally wanted to be quiet for a few days, but this time it went to waste.


    The village head and patriarch sat on the left and right sides of Liu Sanqiang. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s face was not good, they thought he was an enemy, and looked at Liu Sanqiang calmly.


    The village chief asked, "How can someone find Mrs. Dong?"


    "My daughter-in-law is in the capital, so everyone calls her that."


    The patriarch asked, "Who is this person? He shouldn''t be too old." The people who serve him are so young, so the master should not be too old.


    "The noble son of the capital." I want to say the prince, but I think it''s better not to scare these honest people.


    Soon the third prince in plain clothes walked in.


    After entering the door and seeing so many people, he was not afraid and walked directly towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue brought her daughter to salute, "Ms. Dong, a folk woman, has met the third son."


    "The daughter of the people has met the third son."


    Many villagers saw this, and they couldn''t calm down one by one.


    The one who can make Dong Yue salute like this should be a big shot.


    The village head and patriarch thought of what Liu Sanqiang said just now, and got up.


    All villagers who have never seen the world, seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Who!


    He is good-looking, and his demeanor is indescribably noble, which obviously doesn''t match the one here. Who the **** is this person?


    Look at the maids and servants around him, they should be of high status.


    The third prince came to Dong Yue, clasped his fists in both hands, bent slightly, "Aunt Dong!"


    "Where is the third son?" Dong Yue asked.


    "I heard that Mrs. Dong is here, come and have a look."


    The words were generous and decent, and everyone was even more curious about the identity of the child.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stand it anymore, and because he was a little dissatisfied with the child, he directly exposed his identity, "Third prince, the third prince in the countryside may be in danger here."


    Everyone was stunned for a while.


    Prince?


    Liu Sanqiang is a general in the capital, he will not admit his mistake.


    The head of the village and the patriarch thought of the noble son who just mentioned the capital.


    The prince''s natural status is even more honorable.


    The village head and the patriarch knelt on the ground in unison


    The crowd followed and knelt on the ground.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru saluted again, but this time they called each other the third prince.


    The third prince stood and looked at Dong Yue in front of him. Could it be that he really couldn''t go back?


    He came this time to reminisce about the old days. Looking at this scene, it''s over.


    Put away the disappointment in his heart, put on a princely posture, glanced at the maid next to him, and soon the maid went out and brought a group of people.


    They each held a tray in their hands.


    The third prince stood still, raised his chin, "The Empress Dowager speaks."


    Queen Mother?


    A third prince came, and now there are more empress dowagers. Some people knelt on the ground, a little unsteady.


    How is it possible that a big man who would never have thought of it in a lifetime is right in front of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： The third prince is angry

    Chapter 552 The third prince is angry


    The third prince did not go to see those people, but read the Queen Mother''s oral order.


    "Miss Dong, the Empress Dowager will give you a special reward for your meritorious service."


    As the third prince spoke, the court lady lifted the tray, and the treasures in the tray were revealed one by one.


    Dong Yue, who was kneeling on the ground, understood the kindness of the queen mother, but it was necessary to send it here?


    No matter how much she thought in her heart, Dong Yue stepped forward to receive the reward after the third prince finished speaking.


    At this moment, the Third Prince''s stomach growled.


    Dong Yue originally felt that her identity was terrible, but when she heard this, she curled her lips into a smile. She asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to accept the rewards, and greeted the third prince with her own children. The village head and patriarch.


    The village head and patriarch have the highest status in the village, and they can put on airs in front of the general Liu Sanqiang, but in front of the prince, they don''t have the guts, and they all left one by one.


    Dong Yue didn''t keep her, after they left.


    Only Dong Yue was left.


    Liu Sanqiang kept drinking, didn''t speak, and didn''t give the third prince any face.


    The third prince didn''t put on the airs just now, and explained to Mrs. Dong, "Aunt Dong, I didn''t mean to lie to you. It was dad who said that you shouldn''t put on your identity when you are outside."


    Dong Yue felt much more at ease seeing the third prince turning into a familiar look.


    I don''t know why the emperor approached her, why she let the third prince come with her, but she still likes this child more.


    "Third Prince, do you know how dangerous it is to come here?"


    "Aunt Dong, please call me Xiaobao!"


    "Xiaobao, do you know that your move is too dangerous." He said and looked at Liu Sanqiang who was drinking.


    Liu Sanqiang was full of displeasure, and saw that he was rejected by his wife because of a child.


    One brat was enough to give him a headache, but now another one is coming, and it will make people die.


    Directly said to the third prince, "He insisted on coming!"


    "Then you can''t disclose the identity of the third prince." Originally, I wanted to stay here for a few days, but with the arrival of the third prince, staying here is impossible.


    The third prince is a child, and he is not afraid of Liu Sanqiang''s anger. He looked directly at Liu Sanqiang, "Father said that General Liu is a rare loyal minister, so he ordered his son to come to Linshui County, so that he can learn more from General Liu. "


    Liu Ru snickered beside him.


    When you talk to your mother, you say that you are Xiaobao, and to your father, you are your father and son. The difference must be so obvious.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue were slightly surprised by what the third prince said.


    The emperor really said that?


    "Father also said that the trip to Linshui County is very dangerous. No matter what happens, it is my own choice, and I can''t blame others."


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue glanced at each other, thinking that they only found out that the third prince was traveling with them the day before they left, and their feelings were not assigned by the emperor, but by the third prince himself?


    The third prince looked a little embarrassed, his eyes wavered a little, and he didn''t dare to meet their eyes.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang understood what was going on, but they didn''t feel that it was a great honor to be trusted, but they felt that this person was a big trouble.


    Dong Yue is still regretting it. If she knew this earlier, she would not show her friendliness when meeting this child for the first time.


    It''s all right now, the third prince is relying on them, his mother attacked them several times, and the problem is settled.


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood, so she drank two more glasses.


    In front of the third prince, he complained to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Ru looked at the old lady who was telling the truth with a drink, and found it interesting, and then saw the third prince who was eating big mouthfuls. Is this the cold third prince in the palace who used the back of his head to look good?


    Finally, after the third prince was full and Dong Yue was drunk, Liu Sanqiang led a group of people to leave Huangshan Village.


    This night, no one in Huangshan Village could fall asleep.


    The son of the emperor came to this village, and the village will become famous in the future.


    Their eyes were sharp again, what Liu Sanqiang said was true.


    The third prince came and made it clear that he was looking for Mrs. Dong, but later he only gave Dong Yue salutes and rewards.


    All indications show that Dong Yue is really Liu Sanqiang''s lucky star.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up in the mansion of the magistrate of Linshui County.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she was broken.


    I don''t know where I am or what happened.


    Hearing the sound of fighting from outside, he scratched his head and walked out.


    When I came to the door, I saw Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru who were competing in the courtyard.


    Looked for a while, waited until they stopped, and asked, "Where are we?"


    Liu Sanqiang threw the sword to Xie Laogen who just came from outside.


    Xie Laogen held the sword passively, looked at Liu Sanqiang''s face, turned and left without saying a word.


    Liu Sanqiang came to his wife, "Yue''er, you drank too much yesterday."


    Dong Yue really felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this.


    Liu Sanqiang took the opportunity to walk into the house with his wife in his arms.


    Liu Ru glanced at it, then walked towards his yard.


    Walking around the corner, she saw the third prince standing beside her. She didn''t even think about it, and continued walking towards her yard.


    At this moment, Liu Ru finally understood his father''s feelings. The third prince obviously came to steal his mother from him, and when he thought of his father''s change towards the third prince, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    At her age, she shouldn''t argue with a child. She will never let the third prince rob her of her mother.


    The third prince stood where he was, looked at Liu Ru who was walking away, and didn''t pay much attention.


    The court lady Qiao Hui who followed her was not like this, "Your Highness, Ms. Liu is too unruly!"


    The third prince paused slightly, without saying anything, and walked to the study next to him.


    Leaving the palace, there was no one to supervise him, so he got used to reading a book first.


    Just sat down, the maid Qiao Hui was waiting on the side, complaining that the environment here is too bad, the people here are too blind, and Liu Sanqiang and others have a very problematic attitude towards the third prince.


    After complaining, the third prince was very good and did not speak.


    The little **** who was bowing beside him sealed it, looked at the third prince carefully, and lowered his waist again.


    The third prince is angry, someone is going to be in trouble.


    At this time.


    Dong Yue was carried into the house by Liu Sanqiang, and drank a bowl of hangover soup. From Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue learned about what happened later.


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed, her gaffe was a joke.


    Trying hard to act as if the embarrassing thing never happened to me later, she tilted her head and looked at the man. Why did she feel that this man didn''t grit his teeth when he mentioned the third prince?


    what happened?


    Dong Yue felt strange and didn''t ask.


    At the breakfast table, the third prince was also there. Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru didn''t take it seriously, and after greeting each other, they all sat down to eat.


    Dong Yue looked at this, and then at that, there were big question marks in her head.


    She didn''t bother too much, seeing that the food was about to be eaten by them, she quickly ate.


    After dinner, Liu Sanqiang said that he was going back to Huangshan Village, Dong Yue sent him to the door, turned around and saw Liu Ru and the third prince talking, seeing what they said about speculation, she turned and went to the backyard.


    I just came to this place, and there are still many unfamiliar places.


    I moved in in a hurry last night, and there are a lot of things that need to be organized.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： buy fields

    Chapter 553 Buying Fields


    Liu Ru saw his mother walking away, and immediately changed his face, "As a prince, the third prince has a lot to learn, so if you have anything to say, just ask the maid to tell you."


    The third prince looked at Liu Ru, but said nothing.


    Liu Rudang agreed to someone''s silence, and called the maid, Yu''er, to serve by the third prince''s side, and to explain, if the third prince has anything to do, let the maid come over.


    The meaning is very simple, you are a noble prince, just stay by yourself if you have nothing to do, and don''t rob yourself of your mother.


    Liu Ru thought that her warning was effective, and she also regarded it as the third prince''s acquiescence. During lunch, she appeared in the main hall and saw the third prince who had already arrived. More importantly, she didn''t know what the third prince said. Mother laughed.


    Liu Ru is not happy anymore.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru entered the door, stomped her feet, and ran towards Dong Yue, hugging Dong Yue''s neck, "Mother, you are biased."


    Dong Yue now does not treat the third prince as the prince on the spot, but just treats him as the little treasure who has met a few times before.


    Talking to her daughter is also very casual, "Whoever bullies you, mother will beat him!"


    Liu Ru rolled his eyes, looked arrogantly at the third prince, and stretched out his finger, "Mother, he bullied me."


    Dong Yue suddenly turned into a bitter face, "This mother can do nothing."


    "Mother just said that she would help me vent my anger."


    Dong Yue spread her hands together, expressing that she was powerless, "Who will let someone reincarnate, it is the prince, mother dare not beat him!" She intentionally reminded her daughter that you still want to be a queen, maybe it will be your future brother-in-law, it is too late to curry favor at this time, Hitting someone, who gave you the courage.


    "Mother is biased." Liu Ru refused to let go.


    Dong Yue has always thought that her daughter is very sensible, why is there something abnormal today?


    I heard that my daughter went out just now. Could it be that something unpleasant happened?


    I also thought that they had just returned to Linshui County, and they hadn''t stood their ground yet. It was normal for them to be looked down upon or deliberately embarrassed.


    Thinking, she felt uncomfortable, and asked tentatively, "Ru''er, did you go out just now?"


    "Yeah." Liu Ru was in a bad mood.


    Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Who bullied you?"


    "Mother really avenged me?" Liu Ru was a little disappointed with Dong Yue. Up to now, Mother didn''t know why she was angry, and felt very sad.


    "In this place, except for Xiaobao, there is no one I can''t touch." Dare to bully her daughter, there will never be a good life.


    There were a lot of people who paid attention to her in the capital, but in Linshui County, there was no one she couldn''t touch.


    Liu Ru''s face collapsed again, she could say that she was the third prince in front of her, and then thought that he was called the third prince Xiaobao, what else could she say, "It''s okay."


    Dong Yue touched Liu Ru''s little head, "I''ll tell mother when you want to talk."


    "Ok."


    "Mother made a few special dishes today, you must eat more later."


    Liu Ru smiled instantly, "It''s still the best mother."


    "I am your mother, I am not good to you, but to whom!"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru hugged Dong Yue''s neck coquettishly, provoking the third prince with his eyes in a place where Dong Yue couldn''t see.


    The third prince drank tea, but he didn''t seem to see Liu Ru''s actions.


    The maid Qiao Hui who was serving at the side was unwilling. First, she spoke rudely to the third prince in the carriage, and now with such a face, she was about to speak, but when she saw the look in the eyes of the third prince, she could only shut up.


    Soon, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan brought food.


    Dong Yue didn''t move her chopsticks, but looked at the third prince, "Xiaobao, are you hungry?"


    "No." The third prince is still in the palace, and he is still young, so he pays close attention to people''s expressions.


    "That''s good. Let''s eat together when Liu Sanqiang comes back." Dong Yue understands that it is against the rules to ask a prince to wait for a general to eat. Dong Yue feels that since the third prince follows, if there are rules everywhere, she will not be exhausted.


    Thinking that the sky is high and the emperor is far away, she has the final say in this place, and whoever dares to be disobedient will teach the other party some lessons.


    "Okay." The third prince agreed.


    Several people waited for a while, but before Liu Sanqiang arrived, Zhao Rui came and said that Liu Sanqiang was going to have dinner in Huangshan Village and would not come back at noon.


    Dong Yue heard this, and understood that the third prince made a sudden visit yesterday, and Liu Sanqiang should explain to the village chief and the patriarch, saying that he understood, and greeted the two children for dinner.


    Dong Yue is not worried about Liu Ru, but she automatically treats the third prince as a little treasure, treating him as a child.


    After a meal, under Dong Yue''s call, several people ate a lot.


    Liu Ru was happy to be able to eat the dishes made by his mother, and ate a lot. After the meal, seeing that the third prince had no plans to leave, he spoke to his mother.


    "Mother, you are going to rest, my daughter will not disturb you."


    Dong Yue nodded, "It''s time for you to take a lunch break too."


    "Okay." Liu Ru looked at the third prince after speaking, "The third prince should be tired too?"


    The third prince got up, said something to Dong Yue, and strode out.


    The third prince''s maids and eunuchs left together.


    Dong Yue looked at the back of them leaving, looked at Zuo Qingqinglan, and asked, "Why do I feel that my daughter doesn''t like the third prince very much?"


    Zuo Qing thought of one thing, "Madam, is it possible that Miss and the third prince know each other?"


    Dong Yue''s face turned pale instantly.


    How did she forget about this matter.


    If the third prince reveals another identity of his daughter, it will be bad.


    Furthermore, the third prince is the emperor''s favorite son, and with the support of Concubine Li Gui behind him, these are definitely not good things for the daughter.


    Wouldn''t it be dangerous if the third prince revealed another identity of his daughter?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue was extremely worried.


    decided to observe for a while.


    Thinking about it, she told Qing Lan and Zuo Qing to keep an eye on the movement of the Third Prince and report immediately if there was anything.


    Continuing the confession, Dong Yue was still a little worried, and she couldn''t fall asleep during the lunch break she was used to.


    She didn''t want others to see her difference, so she forced herself to lie on the bed, and when the time was up, she came to the yard, pretending to have just woken up.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw his wife woke up, they took the initiative to wait by their side.


    "The top three are back?"


    "not yet."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, Liu Sanqiang didn''t go back to Huangshan Village alone, the village head and patriarch had some expectations, regarding the matter of buying fields, this matter should start to be active.


    After thinking for a while, he took Zuo Qing and Qing Lan away.


    She intends to see for herself, where is the right place to buy.


    Dong Yue thought it would be more appropriate to buy the fields near Huangshan Village.


    The villagers of Huangshan Village want to contract the land, which is convenient for everyone.


    Thinking, Dong Yue led two maids to get active.


    Traveled many places in a carriage.


    In half a year, there has been little change here.


    Dong Yue walked, walked, overlapped with the memories of the past.


    Later, I focused on looking at the land in several villages next to Huangshan Village, and found a suitable land, and planned to ask Steward Li to come forward to solve this matter.


    When I went back, I saw a luxurious carriage passing by.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help but look a few more times.


    In the small county town of Linshui County, there are very few horse-drawn carriages, and there are almost no such luxurious carriages.


    Dong Yue kept staring at the carriage going away.


    Dong Yue was wondering who would sit in this carriage?


    When I was thinking about things, time passed quickly. On the way back to the mansion while waiting for the carriage, I met Liu Sanqiang who was riding a horse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Hongmen Banquet

    Chapter 554 Hongmen Banquet


    "Ma''am, it''s the general." Zuo Qing, who was riding the horse, said.


    Dong Yue lifted the curtain of the carriage, and saw a man speeding up from a distance. At this moment, the scenery behind him was rice fields, and he was even more charming at this moment.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front and got into the carriage, Dong Yue reacted.


    The man asked, "Are you here to pick me up?"


    Dong Yue came back to her senses, "I came to see the fields."


    Liu Sanqiang was slightly disappointed, and continued to ask, "Did you see the right one?"


    "I plan to buy the fields near the village. If the villagers want to contract, it can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone."


    The man also had this idea. At this time, he didn''t say clearly, "Well, that''s fine."


    "What did you say when you saw the village head and the patriarch?"


    "Said something about ethnology and fields."


    Dong Yue is relieved that the man is doing business, the two of them talked all the way, when they were about to reach the mansion, Dong Yue suddenly grabbed the man''s sleeve, "Tell me, did the third prince meet Ru''er in the palace?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was nervous, so he thought what was the matter, and patted the back of the woman''s hand as a comfort, "The emperor knows about this, a third prince, what are you worried about?"


    Dong Yue''s expression relaxed, how could she have forgotten this matter, and thought of the third prince''s biological mother, "Where is Li Guifei?"


    "fine."


    Dong Yue looked at the man, he had already thought about it, and seemed to have done something else.


    asked, "What did you do?"


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to tell the woman that when he came back last night, he had a private chat with the third prince. He had already made arrangements when he knew that the third prince was traveling with him. Their word gets out.


    "Nothing to do, just make it difficult for some people to send messages." He has already begun to deploy substitutions.


    He doesn''t need to do it directly for the substitution. With the help of some people, some news will be passed on, and some people will be more anxious at that time.


    Wait until the exchanged person becomes different.


    "This is too tiring." Dong Yue disagreed with this method, thinking that the man is the third prince, and she can do whatever she wants, but there are some things that cannot be sloppy.


    Seeing that the man looked confident again, Dong Yue didn''t say much.


    "I''m not tired. I don''t plan to take over the affairs of Linshui County for the time being. I have some time to reorganize."


    Dong Yue understands what the man means. Many people should know their purpose of coming to Shui County, and they have made some arrangements. Head-to-head confrontation may not be a good thing. After settling in for a while, it will be more convenient for them to get familiar with this place.


    Thinking about it, he asked again, "Where''s Zhang Ci?"


    Liu Sanqiang pouted, "Did something happen last night?"


    "What happened to him?" Dong Yue asked anxiously.


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore, how can he bear his woman caring about other men so much.


    Dong Yue began to urge again, "You are talking, what''s wrong with him?"


    "What else can I do, I''m hurt!" Liu Sanqiang''s heart was bubbling with sourness, and he couldn''t bear to see the woman too anxious, so he said this in a depressed manner.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and told the man, "You have to pay attention."


    "It''s none of my business?"


    "You forgot what the two of you are here for. If someone has done something to Zhang Ci, it will be your turn next." Dong Yue was too slow to respond to the man and was not happy.


    Liu Sanqiang''s mood instantly improved.


    It turned out that I wasn''t worried about Zhang Ci.


    Because of this knowledge, Liu Sanqiang expressed his plan generously, "I saw that Zhang Ci was injured, so I don''t think we should be too anxious about doing things. It will be a long time in the future. Let''s play first and then talk. When we have had enough fun, some people will relax. When we are vigilant, we will do it again."


    "You, old fox!"


    I was worried when I went out, but when I came back, my whole state was different.


    After getting off the carriage, the two were about to go far away, Xie Laogen came to find him, Liu Sanqiang went to the study, Dong Yue turned and went into the kitchen.


    Mother Chen and the others were busy, and when they saw Dong Yue coming, they saluted respectfully.


    Dong Yue didn''t care much about this, and said to Chen Ma, "Chen Ma, there are too many people in the mansion right now, and you can''t handle it by yourself. In a few days, hire another woman."


    When Mama Chen heard this, she opened her mouth to say something, but seeing so many people present, she didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue saw that it was getting late, so she started cooking.


    For a while, the whole kitchen was busy, and no one had time to talk.


    This is what Liu Ru saw when he arrived.


    She didn''t speak, and went directly to the stove. The servant girl saw it and got up to get out of the way.


    Dong Yue was busy cooking, so her daughter could clearly see her actions.


    After the meal was finished, when Dong Yue and Liu Ru walked towards the main hall with the meal, they said, "Ru''er, you are one year older during Chinese New Year, when will you start learning to cook?"


    "Just eat the dishes my mother cooks."


    Dong Yue chuckled, that''s how the child cheers.


    Everyone likes to be appreciated by others when cooking, and I am no exception. I preach again, "Mother wants to try your cooking, can''t I?" I want to tell my daughter that when I am not around, she hopes that her daughter will not be hungry.


    Thinking of her daughter''s future status, she may be very tall, and she doesn''t need to cook by herself. The mother still hopes that her daughter has a skill.


    With many skills and not overwhelming, it can also divert a woman''s attention very well. If her life after marriage is not satisfactory, she will not be mad at herself.


    "Okay, cook for mother tomorrow."


    Dong Yue was surprised, "Can you still cook?"


    "Not too tasty, not too bad."


    Dong Yue was amused by these words.


    The two walked into the main hall talking and laughing, and when they saw what Liu Sanqiang and the third prince were saying sitting in the main hall, they both stopped when they saw them coming in.


    Dong Yue took a look at Liu Sanqiang sitting in the main seat, and the third prince was in the VIP seat, and felt that the seat was a bit inappropriate, so she didn''t say much.


    After sitting down, she glanced at the court lady and **** standing behind the third prince. She was a little displeased with the court lady named Qiao Hui. Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s words, wait for a while.


    After eating, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru started to perform again, Dong Yue was used to it, Dong Yue no longer had the energy to take care of what the third prince was thinking.


    After dinner, Dong Yuezheng didn''t know how to leave, but Butler Li came with an invitation.


    "General, madam, an invitation from someone who knows the prefecture."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, and the housekeeper sent the invitation to Dong Yue.


    It stands to reason that this is the general''s business, this family is in charge of Dong Yue, and these matters will be handed over to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue read the invitation and was sure it was sent by the magistrate, and handed it to Liu Sanqiang.


    The meaning of the post is very obvious, let them go to Zhizhou Prefecture for dinner.


    This meal should be a Hongmen Banquet.


    What Dong Yue is not happy about is that this kind of thing cannot be refused.


    She thought for a while, "The invitation said tomorrow." She was anxious enough to deal with Zhang Ci who had no martial arts first, and now to throw a grand feast for Liu Sanqiang, some people should know that they are afraid.


    Liu Sanqiang put down the post and looked at the woman, "Shall we go together tomorrow?"


    "Ok."


    The two simply decided on a Hongmen banquet, as if they didn''t know the dangers that would follow, and it seemed that they just wanted to see how deep the water in Linshui County was.


    They didn''t forget that the third prince was behind this matter, and the head of Linshui County was the prefect of the third prince''s father-in-law.


    It is very difficult to exploit one thing after another!


    Knowing the danger, they still took the risk to go together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： keep a low profile

    Chapter 555 Keep a low profile


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue drove to Zhizhou''s mansion in a carriage.


    Nearly half an hour away, the two went from silence at the beginning to chatting later.


    "This meal is not very delicious?"


    "Why don''t I rush over and set it on fire first?" Liu Sanqiang asked seriously.


    Dong Yue looked at the man like this, and knew that he didn''t mean to say it. Liu Sanqiang set fire to many places in the capital, and Linshui County, a district magistrate, he could do it.


    "I don''t want it anymore, it''s too much trouble." Avoid today, and in the future, let''s see what someone is going to do.


    "Okay, listen to you, but if they say something they shouldn''t say or do something they shouldn''t do, I won''t save face for them."


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded, "Is there anything else you dare not do?"


    The arsenal''s affairs are important, and Zhizhou cannot escape being involved in this matter. You are clearly going to do something, and you have to find a reasonable excuse for yourself.


    Liu Sanqiang chuckled, "I just came here, I haven''t officially taken office yet, so keep a low profile."


    "Fine!"


    Liu Sanqiang saw that Dong Yue was so talkative, so he couldn''t help reminding, "Be careful, don''t let yourself suffer."


    "Ok."


    "What''s the matter, you ask Zuo Qing to tell me." His daughter-in-law can only coax her, she can''t be bullied, with Zuo Qing and Qing Lan around, no one should do anything, and her mouth may not be very clean.


    In today''s matter, he doesn''t want women to participate, let alone suffer from women. If anyone dares to bully his women, he should wash his neck clean and wait for death!


    Dong Yue smiled, "Am I the kind of person who suffers?" The people who came to Zhizhou should have some status, and Dong Yue would not be like treating those shrews, and she would save some face for the other party.


    The carriage soon arrived at Zhizhou Mansion.


    When she got off the carriage, Dong Yue saw several carriages parked beside her. Passing the carriage, Dong Yue knew the identity of the person coming.


    Knowing it in my heart, together with Liu Sanqiang, led by the housekeeper, walked in the door and went directly to the front hall.


    Dong Yue arrived and found that men and women had different seats.


    Dong Yue knew it well, so she followed the servant girl to the female seat with a calm face.


    At this time, the people on the female seat surrounded Madam Zhizhou and said compliments. Everyone got some inside information about the magistrate and her wife who had just arrived and hadn¡¯t taken office yet.


    The two people who walked out of Shangougou were appreciated by General Ye. They went to the capital for half a year, and when they came back again, they became county magistrates.


    Everyone felt that the people who came out of the mountain valley had never seen the world, so they couldn''t get along in the capital and became local officials.


    Really, without that ability, why bother to come here to join forces.


    The county magistrate who took office not long ago, they managed to win a good relationship. The matter has not spread out yet, and another one is coming, which is too annoying.


    I don''t know what kind of **** luck Linshui County has had. The magistrates have changed one by one, and each one is more incompetent than the other. Now there is another rude man. Thinking of a harmonious situation, being disrupted by a rude man, I don''t like it. .


    Everyone was mocking the newly appointed magistrate, and they were also unhappy with the wife of the new magistrate.


    They think they are superior, and putting them down with a rude country woman brings them down.


    Thinking, the mouth is even more unforgiving.


    When the servant girl showed up with Dong Yue, everyone was stunned.


    The servant girl said, "Ma''am, Mrs. Magistrate is here."


    Everyone looked at the white and fat woman in front of them, which was different from what they thought.


    The women who came out of the valley should all be dark, dry and thin, and the women in front of them were different from what they thought.


    Madam Ling of Zhizhou was the first to react, and said with a smile, "This is Mrs. Liu from Liuzhi County? She looks so good-looking!"


    When Mrs. Zhizhou said this, everyone reacted.


    Tongju Madam Hu interfaced, "Yes, Madam Liu is so pretty, even I, a woman, can''t take my eyes off her."


    Ms. Tongpan Hu said this, feeling very uncomfortable in her heart. She originally wanted to humiliate her with her appearance, but this time she had no chance.


    Seeing Dong Yuechang''s beauty again, I felt jealous.


    Dong Yue stepped forward and saluted politely, "I have seen Mrs. Ling."


    Madam Ling thought of the purpose of today''s banquet, got up, walked to Dong Yue''s side, took Dong Yue''s hand, walked to the front of the crowd, and reminded everyone with a smile.


    "Mrs. Liu, don''t be so polite. We are all sisters from our own family. Let''s get together and chat." After finishing speaking, he pulled him to sit next to him, "Don''t be jealous, everyone. It''s the first time that Mrs. Liu has gathered with us. Can''t you bully her?"


    Mrs. Tongpan Hu answered, "Sister Ling has spoken, so I will naturally listen."


    "Sister Ling said yes."


    "Sister Ling said yes."


    One by one opening echoed.


    After Madam Ling took Dong Yue to sit down, she introduced many wives present, "This is Hu Tongpan''s wife."


    Dong Yue smiled and said, "Mrs. Hu."


    Dong Yue yelled so calmly, she didn''t say anything more because of the other party''s identity, and she didn''t mean to flatter her, not even the title ''sister'' that others deliberately reminded her of.


    Madam Ling from Zhizhou thought to herself, women are just good-looking and have never seen the world, or do they have other thoughts?


    Soon, she denied the thought in her heart. No matter how good-looking a village woman came from a valley, she had never seen the world. It should be that their reminders were not enough.


    "This is Mrs. Notification County of Wei County."


    "Mrs. Tong."


    "This is Mrs. Jiangzhi County of Qing County."


    "Mrs. Jiang."


    "This is the wife of Baize County in Ze County."


    "Madam Bai."


    Madam Ling from Zhizhou explained to Dong Yue one by one, and Dong Yue greeted each other one by one, without any discriminatory treatment due to their different identities, which made Madam Ling even more dissatisfied.


    Sure enough, she is a village woman who has never seen the world and knows nothing.


    Thinking about what to do next, secretly happy again.


    When a man becomes an official and has seen the world, who would pay more attention to the wretched wife around him? Thinking of this, Madam Ling''s displeasure disappeared, and she was secretly happy when she thought of Dong Yue being left out in the future.


    After Madam Ling''s introduction, everyone saw Madam Ling''s displeasure, and some people began to flatter her.


    "Ms. Liu just came here, so I might not know about it. Our sister Ling is the most willing to help people. If Mrs. Liu needs help with anything, you can ask sister Ling for help." Madam Tong judge Hu said.


    "Yes, Sister Ling is very kind to us. If you need anything, you can definitely go to Sister Ling." Mrs. Wei Xiantong said.


    "That''s right, soon, Madam Liu will know that sister Ling is all right."


    Dong Yue looked at these people calmly, not only the people from Linshui County, but also the wives from the neighboring counties came, and the prefect had a lot of power.


    Sister, the intention was obvious, and she didn''t call her sister, they put eye drops on her one by one.


    The entire Linshui County is working in groups, and even the neighboring counties have come to join in the fun.


    Today''s meal was a trial.


    If Liu Sanqiang is willing to participate in their group, it means that they are on the same boat. If they disagree, then they are aliens in the eyes of these people. Zhangci is the best example.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： The dancers in the palace are much prettier than them

    Chapter 556 The dancers in the palace are much prettier than them


    After probing, Mrs. Ling found that Dong Yue was not easy to talk, she was annoyed, and spoke to the person next to her.


    "Ms. Liu is a newcomer, and she is a little embarrassed, sisters, don''t scare her."


    In one sentence, explain Madam Ling''s meaning, and clearly tell the people around her.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the meaning behind these words. Seeing the servant girl leaving at the moment Madam Ling said, she felt calm in her heart, waiting for what would happen next.


    Until the meal was served, she didn¡¯t see any big moves. Just when Dong Yue thought she was thinking too much, not long after the meal started, the dancer came up to perform the dance.


    Dong Yue put down her chopsticks like everyone else, and looked at several masked dancers.


    Judging from his figure and eyes, he is young, about thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Ancient times were considered the best age for girls.


    Dong Yue couldn''t help being dazzled by her delicate skin, as if water could be squeezed out.


    I used to yearn for dancing, and after learning for a while, I had to give up because of the conflict with the time of learning. Now I see someone dancing so well, and I feel a little itchy in my heart.


    Mrs. Ling saw Dong Yue''s eyes, and secretly smiled.


    Sure enough, she was a village woman who had never seen the world. She was so dazzled, and thought of her own plan, she took the opportunity to ask, "Mrs. Liu, what do you think of these girls?"


    "Dancing is very good, I should have learned it for many years." Just a few minutes on stage requires years of hard practice off stage. Dong Yue has learned it and knows a little bit.


    "Since Mrs. Liu likes it, take two of them home. When life is boring, you can also relieve their boredom?"


    Dong Yue looked over, what does Madam Ling mean?


    Seeing that Dong Yue didn''t understand the meaning, Mrs. Hu said in a timely manner, "Sister Ling is really generous. I also like these girls. They are beautiful and can dance. If you bring them back, they will not be able to fascinate men." He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and laughed, "Sister Ling is too eccentric. I begged for it several times, but Sister Ling refused. Why did she come to Mrs. Liu? She is so generous."


    Dong Yue finally understood what was going on, and smiled slightly, as if she didn''t hear the meaning behind Madam Hu''s words, and didn''t answer.


    Madam Ling was annoyed, Madam Hu was annoyed, and smiled again.


    "Why, Mrs. Liu, are you embarrassed?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "I''m a little embarrassed, this is Mrs. Ling''s hard work, and I don''t want to ask for it."


    Everyone was choked up by this sentence, and none of the people sitting next to him dared to answer.


    Mrs. Ling was annoyed, she didn''t continue this topic, and told everyone to continue eating.


    After the song was finished, no one said anything about the dancer.


    Seeing that Madam Ling was in a bad mood, Madam Hu wanted to take the opportunity to win over her, so she came to Dong Yue and reminded her in a low voice, "Madam Liu, Sister Ling is also kind, why don''t you accept the two dancers? It took Sister Ling five years of careful training to make it what it is today, and you can take it home and use it directly, saving you the trouble of cultivating it yourself."


    "The maids at home are enough." Dong Yue deliberately pretended not to know the meaning.


    It was a good idea to send a woman to Liu Sanqiang and send it to her.


    Are these people bored, or feel that their lives are too ordinary, and they want to find some stimulation for themselves.


    Since I like it so much, send it to my man''s bed to see if they can still laugh the next day.


    At first, I thought it was some women who were hugging together, but now it seems that they don''t like others.


    Dong Yue''s voice was not loud, and anyone who cared could hear it.


    Mrs. Hu rolled her eyes angrily, a stupid woman who doesn''t eat oil and salt, really lived in vain.


    Thinking that she was originally a village woman with little knowledge, and now that Liu Sanqiang is an official, she is staring at her eagerly. Thinking of this, she feels much more at ease, and she feels that as someone who has experienced it, she should remind this woman who cannot be on the stage.


    "There are a lot of maidservants, and you can get a lot of them if you just grab them. There are not many women who are good-looking and can catch your eyes. Master Liu''s status is not as good as before. It is too late for you to train yourself now. Sister Ling is also reluctant to give up. Let you first use two Put a woman on top, first win over the man''s heart, let him know that you are also a sensible person, and gain Master Liu''s favor, and later, if you think these women are not very obedient, just sell them!"


    This is clear enough!


    Madam Ling''s good intentions, you should also know, you must be grateful to Madam Ling in the future!


    Dong Yue looked at Mrs. Hu in front of her, and then at the smiling Mrs. Ling, her eyes fell on each lady''s face, and she turned to look at Mrs. Hu again, "I''m afraid Mrs. Hu doesn''t understand my man, he doesn''t like me making decisions on my own of."


    Damn Liu Sanqiang, he doesn''t look very good, he is very lucky!


    Madam Ling, Madam Hu and others got it wrong.


    Thinking that Dong Yue couldn''t make the decision for Liu Sanqiang, she refused. In fact, Dong Yue planned to push this troublesome matter to Liu Sanqiang herself. Let''s see what he says?


    Mrs. Ling finally had a sincere smile on her face.


    Signaled to continue eating and drinking, and then signaled the maid next to her to pass on the message with her eyes.


    Next, Dong Yue''s dinner here was much more angry and happy, as if she felt that she and Dong Yue were connected with each other, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t change the bitterness in their hearts.


    One by one is proud in front of people, and when they smile in front of people, there is so much bitterness and bitterness behind them. Only women in the game know the taste of it.


    The situation at the women''s seat quickly reached Ling Zhizhou''s ears. Hearing the news, he was a little unhappy. Seeing Liu Sanqiang like this, he thought it would be okay for a woman to talk.


    Signaling that the singing and dancing here will start.


    Soon, the dancers came here and began to dance.


    Liu Sanqiang drank in a muffled voice, as if he had never seen such a good wine, but finally met him and became a drunkard.


    After drinking for a while, he heard the movement around him, Liu Sanqiang looked over, and at some point, the dancer started dancing.


    After watching for a while, compared with the dancers in the capital, they are far worse.


    Bow down and drink again.


    Ling Zhizhou narrowed his eyes and glanced at Liu Sanqiang beside him, with a slight smile on his lips.


    There is no man who does not like beautiful women.


    The wife in his family, who is definitely a mess, is even more boring in comparison.


    The dancers in front of him are better, all of them are young women, and they have been carefully cultivated by his wife. If they were not useful, he would have accepted these women long ago.


    Ling Zhizhou was thinking, and glanced at Hu Tongpan next to him. Hu Tongpan understood, and made a toast with Liu Sanqiang.


    "Master Liu, I think the dancer in the white dress is the prettiest, what do you think?"


    After the words fell, the notification county of Wei County said, "Master Hu is wrong, I think the dancer in green clothes is the best dancer."


    "Hey, red clothes are the best." Commander Yu adults said.


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang took a closer look at the women. When some people thought that Liu Sanqiang was on the road, Liu Sanqiang sighed, "Not so good?"


    Everyone froze for a moment, and looked at Liu Sanqiang like a monster. Isn''t that good?


    Liu Sanqiang drank a glass of wine and said again, "The dancers in the palace are much prettier than them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： send dancer

    Chapter 557 Sending off the dancer


    Ling Zhizhou did not expect Liu Sanqiang to say this.


    The dancers of the palace, they are not destined to meet the dancers of the palace. Thinking about it, they are not on the same level, and they immediately yearn for Liu Sanqiang''s words.


    This is not too bad, are the dancers in the palace more enchanting and tasteful?


    Someone was successfully led astray by Liu Sanqiang, and through the effect of alcohol, he talked about various rumors about the palace dancer.


    I haven¡¯t seen it before, but just thinking about it, I feel emotional one by one.


    Ling Zhizhou knew that Liu Sanqiang came from the capital, so he had seen the big world, and thought that he was relegated to this place because he couldn''t get along in the capital, and he dared to show off, who gave him face!


    Trying to suppress the anger in my heart, seeing Liu Sanqiang drinking a lot of wine, he glanced at the dancer next to him.


    The dancer understood what was going on, and came to the front while jumping, trying to pretend to fall on purpose, and was about to throw herself into her arms. Liu Sanqiang was already prepared because of the maid''s affairs. At the moment when the dancer was about to fall, Liu Sanqiang held the wine glass She stood up and toasted Ling Zhizhou, but the dancer just fell to the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Couldn¡¯t get up for a long time.


    Ling Zhizhou''s complexion was not to mention ugly.


    Liu Sanqiang held the wine glass, looked puzzled at the dancer who fell on the ground, and asked, "What dance did you do?"


    The dancer was embarrassed and didn''t know how to end it.


    Just now, she used all her strength to be realistic, but now she fell to the ground, her arms hurt, and she was stimulated by these words, her eyes were red.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at it seriously, "It should be very painful." Everyone felt that someone was starting to be sympathetic, but the next sentence almost made people vomit blood, "My daughter-in-law is a doctor with very good medical skills, you can go to my daughter-in-law to show you Look."


    Said that the medical skills are very high, and let the dancer go and see for herself, intentionally saying that the dancer is pretending.


    Ling Zhizhou felt upset and scolded the dancer to go down.


    The dancer got up from the ground in embarrassment and limped away.


    Many men started drinking again, and no one was disappointed. After a while, a dancer dressed in red arrived.


    Just a glance, instantly fascinated everyone''s eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang looked over with everyone.


    The dancer was covered with a veil, but Liu Sanqiang still recognized Mu Ruyun at a glance.


    Why is she here?


    Or as a dancer?


    Thinking about what happened to Mu Ruyun, it was no surprise that she became a dancer. After fleeing like that in the capital, she appeared here. Could it be that the third prince arranged for her to appear here.


    When I think about things, it takes a long time to watch.


    Ling Zhizhou was also bewitched by the beauty. When she saw this beautiful dancer for the first time, she felt itchy for a while, and wanted to torture her under her body several times. In order to stabilize Liu Sanqiang, he could only reluctantly part with her.


    "This dancer dances well, Mr. Liu should take a good look at it."


    Liu Sanqiang held the wine glass and did not make a sound.


    Mu Ruyun''s eyes seemed to be on Liu Sanqiang''s body, staring at him and jumping, all the men present became excited in an instant.


    The dancers appeared and crushed the dancers just now.


    No wonder Liu Sanqiang said that, it turned out to be well-founded.


    Looking at the weak and boneless appearance of the dancer, I wish I could use the strength of alcohol to pounce on her immediately.


    Liu Sanqiang sneered from the bottom of his heart, and gave himself a woman, they couldn''t help it.


    If they knew that the seductive dancer in front of them was the one who had killed everyone, what kind of expression would they have?


    Thinking, all the dirty thoughts should disappear, right?


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know them well, and he didn''t have such kindness. He was looking forward to the moment when someone changed his face.


    Ling Zhizhou thought it was effective, so he hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, and looked at Mu Ruyun with a smile, "Wan''er, this is General Liu from the capital, Master Liu, come and meet me."


    Mu Ruyun took a quick look at Liu Sanqiang, lowered her head in shame, and walked up to him with small steps, "My servant has seen Master Liu."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at her, didn''t seem to recognize her as Mu Ruyun, and drank the wine glass he was holding.


    Ling Zhizhou took the opportunity to speak, "Miss Wan''er is so beautiful, Master Liu is fascinated by it."


    Mu Ruyun bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Showing her white neck, everyone who saw it couldn''t help swallowing several times.


    Hu Tongpan was jealous of Liu Sanqiang''s good luck. For the sake of the current event, he couldn''t show it. He complimented, "Master Liu is so lucky to be favored by Miss Wan''er."


    "Yes, yes, Master Liu is very lucky."


    Ling Zhizhou looked at Mu Ruyun, "Wan''er, hurry up and toast Master Liu."


    "Yes." Mu Ruyun obediently picked up the jug, poured wine for Liu Sanqiang, and dropped a pill into it.


    This movement was so subtle that neither Ling Zhizhou nor Hu Tongpan who were sitting next to him noticed it.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t notice either. He saw faint bubbles coming out of the wine in the glass, and knew that something good had been poured into it.


    Liu Sanqiang sneered.


    As expected, it was Mu Ruyun. After experiencing a series of accidents, she became even more ruthless.


    What Liu Sanqiang couldn''t understand was that, logically speaking, the Third Prince was her father-killing enemy. Why was she willing to do things for the Third Prince now, and she did not hesitate to sacrifice to this point?


    His silence made Mu Ruyun feel a little flustered. In order to cover up her guilty conscience, she poured herself a glass of wine and picked up a few glasses with both hands, "General Liu, I''m toasting you." After finishing speaking, before anyone could respond, A glass of wine bottomed out.


    "Good drinker!" Hu Tongpan applauded from the side.


    Besides, there are some people who have low concentration, and the corners of their mouths have already begun to smirk.


    The dancers I have been in contact with all the time are all kind of tender and tender, and it is rare to see a dancer with such a personality.


    Mu Ruyun looked at Liu Sanqiang. He was holding the wine glass, not intending to drink. He was anxious, and pretended to be weak, and said, "Liu Sanren, I will toast you again."


    After drinking another glass of wine, the man next to him couldn''t stand it anymore, and persuaded Liu Sanqiang.


    "Master Liu is so lucky, Miss Wan''er has respected you twice, should I drink this time?"


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to be under pressure and had to drink the wine.


    Seeing this, Mu Ruyun breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she waits for a while, she will be able to see a good show.


    Thinking, even more unwilling to leave.


    Ling Zhizhou originally wanted to win over Liu Sanqiang. Looking at this scene, Miss Wan''er has taken a fancy to Liu Sanqiang. He doesn''t know what is good about Liu Sanqiang. Except for his current status, there is nothing he can do.


    My heart was sour, and I said something against my will, "Master Liu is generous, Miss Wan''er, let''s toast to Master Liu."


    "Yes." Mu Ruyun didn''t know how to stay, and when she heard this, she became excited.


    quickly toasted again.


    After toasting one cup or two, the faces of the people next to him couldn''t move. Liu Sanqiang seemed a little drunk. When drinking, he was unstable and almost fell down. Fortunately, he held on to the table to stabilize himself.


    Ling Zhizhou saw that someone was drunk, and motioned for Mu Ruyun to help Liu Sanqiang go down.


    Mu Ruyun was anxious, the effect of the medicine was about to kick in, and with so many people present, she couldn''t use it well. Moreover, the man she had been looking forward to for a long time was in front of her eyes, so she was a little excited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Met Mu Ruyun

    Chapter 558 Meeting Mu Ruyun


    Mu Ruyun wanted to help Liu Sanqiang to the backyard, but just as he stretched out his hand, Liu Sanqiang dodged it.


    "roll!"


    The sudden cold voice startled the people around.


    Everyone quickly realized that Liu Sanqiang was a general, and it was normal for him to have such an aura.


    They didn''t expect that when Liu Sanqiang said something next, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    "General Liu, this servant will help you go down to rest." Mu Ruyun watched the effect of the medicine take effect, and anxiously took the man away.


    Liu Sanqiang drew out his saber and pointed at Mu Ruyun, "Come here, take down the prisoner!" As he said, he stared at Mu Ruyun with sharp eyes, like looking at a trapped prey.


    Mu Ruyun suddenly felt bad, subconsciously wanted to escape, Liu Sanqiang reversed his wrist, directly slashed Mu Ruyun with a sword, and struck him with another palm.


    Mu Ruyun took two steps back and fell to the ground, blood streaming down her neck.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Liu Sanqiang as if they were monsters.


    Those who don''t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, and even hurt people, it''s really abominable!


    Ling Zhizhou was about to attack Liu Sanqiang, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t give him this chance.


    "Lord Ling, are you familiar with the remnants of the Mu Palace?"


    Ling Zhizhou was about to speak when he heard about the remnants of the Mu Palace, they thought of a major event that happened in the capital a few years ago.


    The opposite **** Wang Mu in the capital was beheaded everywhere!


    Look at the girl Wan''er who is lying on the ground with a pale face in front of her. Could it be that she is from the Mu Palace.


    Liu Sanqiang directly pointed out, "Master Ling, the Wan''er girl you are talking about is Mu Ruyun, the eldest lady of the Mu Palace."


    The eldest lady of Prince Mu''s Mansion?


    Not long ago, how much they liked Miss Wan''er, they instantly became utterly chilled.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Ling Zhizhou who was sitting at the top.


    People are brought by him, what does it mean to bring someone who should have died?


    She is still the eldest lady of Prince Mu''s Mansion, and everyone is worried about being implicated because of this matter.


    Ling Zhizhou wanted to deny it, so he looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Master Liu, are you right?"


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, stared at Mu Ruyun with sharp eyes, "Miss Mu, what do you think?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t bother to say what happened to them in the past, and wanted Mu Ruyun to say something himself.


    Mu Ruyun looked at Liu Sanqiang, her eyes were full of anger.


    "Wan''er, tell me." Ling Zhizhou put all his hopes on Mu Ruyun.


    As long as Mu Ruyun doesn''t admit her other identity, he will definitely bypass what happened today.


    It is very irrational to face Liu Sanqiang head-on, and compared with his official luck, he also went all out.


    At the beginning, he intended to win over Liu Sanqiang, but now he no longer has such thoughts.


    Ling Zhizhou gave Mu Ruyun a chance. Under the anger, she lost her mind, staggered to her feet, and roared at Liu Sanqiang.


    "Liu Sanqiang, I''m really blind, how could I fall in love with a man like you."


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, but did not speak.


    At this time, he had already developed murderous intentions towards Mu Ruyun.


    This place is far away from the capital. Even if some people have the intention, they are blocked. I started to deploy everything here a long time ago.


    She wanted to prevent Mu Ruyun from leaving Linshui County.


    As for Ling Zhizhou, he probably didn''t know about it, but he also thought that this person belonged to the Third Prince. Today''s "credit" fell on Ling Zhizhou with good intentions.


    He wanted to see what kind of retribution someone would get after losing their trust.


    No need to get your hands dirty, get rid of the two scourges, it''s a good deal!


    Mu Ruyun sneered for a while, staring at Liu Sanqiang, "Liu Sanqiang, you are so unfeeling. I wanted to marry you at the beginning, and I didn''t ask for your position as a regular wife. As long as you are an ordinary wife, from now on, my Mu Palace will be your wife. Your backing will also allow you to gain a firm foothold in the capital, but what about you?"


    "Take down the remnants of Prince Mu''s Mansion!" Liu Sanqiang shouted.


    Soon, many people in military uniform appeared from all around, and they rushed towards Mu Ruyun.


    Ling Zhizhou was stunned.


    When did these people come around them, and how did he not notice it?


    Ling Zhizhou''s complexion began to turn ugly again. This is his mansion. When Liu Sanqiang was invited to come, in order to force Liu Sanqiang to stand with them, he ambushed many people around, just in case, who would have thought that his people It didn''t appear, but Liu Sanqiang appeared instead.


    Looking at the military uniform on the visitor, thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s former identity, he broke out in cold sweat.


    Liu Sanqiang only had Mu Ruyun in his eyes, and everyone around him regarded him as a fart.


    Today''s Mu Ruyun is no longer the same as she used to be. After she turned black, and encountered today''s situation again, she also has the killing intent towards Liusan.


    She called out the two maids she had brought, and fought with Liu Sanqiang''s men.


    Liu Sanqiang stood by and watched, not intending to do anything.


    Seeing Mu Ruyun gradually losing ground, and seeing the change in her eyes, she knew that the good show had begun.


    The sword in his hand turned slightly, and the people who brought him understood what it meant. At this time, Mu Ruyun shot out the hidden weapon, and Liu Sanqiang''s people all avoided it. Those around who were already trembling with fear from this scene were not so lucky.


    People around fell down one by one, and in the end only Ling Zhizhou was still standing, but the situation was not too good


    The body is like a sieve.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the time was right, and rushed over with his sword.


    Everyone couldn''t see what Liu Sanqiang did. They saw him standing still in front of Mu Ruyun, and the moment he raised his hand, Mu Ruyun looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief.


    Liu Sanqiang put away his sword and looked at Ling Zhizhou, "Lord Ling, I have not taken office yet, so I will leave this matter to you!"


    Ling Zhizhou came to his senses and called someone to capture Mu Ruyun, who was injured and unable to escape.


    the other side.


    The women''s seat heard the movement, and many women turned pale with shock. Dong Yue was surprised to hear Mu Ruyun.


    Why is Mu Ruyun here?


    Suddenly, Dong Yuexing arrived at the luxurious carriage that he saw yesterday.


    I remembered that it was somewhat similar to the carriage made by Wu Niang.


    Could it be that the person sitting in the carriage was Mu Ruyun?


    Feeling strange, thinking that meeting Mu Ruyun here is a good thing.


    Let Mu Ruyun escape several times in the capital, and now meet him in Linshui County. Today''s situation is a good opportunity.


    After Liu Sanqiang arrived, the two left Zhizhou Mansion very smoothly.


    Neither of them spoke at first, but after leaving Zhizhou Mansion for some distance, Liu Sanqiang sighed!


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mu Ruyun here!"


    Dong Yue was curious, "Why is Mu Ruyun here?"


    "It should be arranged by the third prince." Liu Sanqiang said conservatively. According to the information he got, there should be many people like Mu Ruyun.


    The arsenal is a big deal, it is the source of income for the third prince, and it is also the backing for him to raise soldiers. Without this source of income, it is very detrimental to the plan of the third prince.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang didn''t talk too much to the woman, and the woman was worried if he talked too much.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "You mean that Ling Zhizhou belongs to the Third Prince?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to be so smart, and said bluntly, "I''m afraid, everyone who is here today." The prefect Wang Jianguo who was not present is also a member of the third prince. I hope that using the death of the third princess to provoke the relationship between the two of them will have some effect. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Your hand is useless

    Chapter 559 Your hand is useless


    "Mu Ruyun fell into the hands of Ling Zhizhou, didn''t she let her live again?"


    Dong Yue always felt that this person was her biggest threat to Mu Ruyun, and seeing a different side of Mu Ruyun with Liu Sanqiang, she was even more worried.


    Liu Sanqiang said coldly, "Leave it to Ling Zhizhou now, and we don''t have to worry about the future."


    "How can we not care, Mu Ruyun and Ling Zhizhou are considered to be a group, what if we get tripped up, what should we do?" Dong Yue couldn''t help but raise her voice anxiously.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the abnormality of the woman, thought it was because he saw Mu Ruyun killed Wang Zhengke, and quickly explained.


    "I stabbed Mu Ruyun with a sword, and she won''t survive tonight." In order to be sure, he fed poison on the sword, even if someone could save Mu Ruyun, with the poison, he would surely die.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang like this, Dong Yue understood from the bottom of her heart, so she didn''t say any more.


    In order to ease Dong Yue''s mood, Liu Sanqiang asked, "Those women didn''t bully you, did they?"


    Dong Yue smiled when she thought of the appearance of those ladies, "They should have been **** off at first, but when they heard what happened over there, they were almost terrified to death."


    "It deserves it! Who let them count us!"


    Dong Yue followed suit with a smile, this was considered a steal, and they included themselves.


    Today, with Lingzhou as the leader, Ling Zhizhou took over Mu Ruyun, and died in his own hands in the end. It is difficult to explain this matter above.


    One is the third prince whom he has worked so hard for, and the other is the emperor. Ling Zhizhou is the one who has the most headache.


    Dong Yue thought well.


    After Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue left, Ling Zhizhou asked many female relatives to leave, leaving only a few confidantes.


    At this time, Ling Zhizhou still couldn''t understand that Miss Wan''er was sent by the third prince, so she could only eat Coptis chinensis as a mute.


    They haven''t figured out a way yet, someone came to Miss Wan''er and the two maids are dead.


    Hearing this, Ling Zhizhou was like a thunderclap.


    Finally, Ling Zhizhou decided to take the risk and report the matter.


    He didn''t know what the final result would be, and he only hoped to escape this catastrophe.


    It seems that he has done too many bad things, and he seems to be frightened by what happened today. After Ling Zhizhou reported the incident, he fell ill.


    In just a few days, Ling Zhizhou became so skinny.


    The people headed by Ling Zhizhou, seeing Ling Zhizhou like this, are all confused. They don''t know what they should do and what they shouldn''t do next!


    Some people are like ants on a hot pot, fidgeting, while others enjoy this rare quiet comfortably.


    Liu Sanqiang fully enjoys the days when he is not in office.


    There is a dedicated person to take care of me, so I don¡¯t have to work. I spend every day with my wife, bicker with my daughter from time to time, and live a comfortable life.


    During the days at home, people will come every day.


    All kinds of names, Liu Sanqiang is gone.


    Dong Yue understands a general idea and agrees with men.


    After more than ten days of quietness, some people couldn''t stay any longer.


    The skinny and out-of-shape Ling Zhizhou came to the door. This time, he was not blocked from the door, and under the leadership of Butler Li, he approached the mansion smoothly.


    As a result, Liu Sanqiang who was going to meet hadn''t met yet, and met the third prince.


    Qiao Hui has been holding her breath for a while, seeing that the visitor doesn''t know how to salute, she directly reprimanded, "Who are you, why don''t you kneel down when you see the third prince?"


    The **** Feng Man took a careful look at the third prince, bent slightly, and stood beside him.


    The guards are no stranger to seeing this, and they stood with their backs straight.


    Ling Zhizhou no longer has this composure.


    Ling Zhizhou, who was scared out of his wits recently, heard the "three princes" and knew that he was a relative of the emperor. Then he thought of the rumors he had heard. The prince has no choice but to ask Liu Sanqiang to see if he can find a way out.


    Just arrived, I was startled by the sound of ''Third Prince''.


    His legs kept moving, and he knelt down with a bang.


    "Minister Wei Wei kowtowed to the third prince, the third prince is a thousand years old Jin''an."


    The third prince took a look, but didn''t intend to speak.


    Steward Li spoke on his behalf, "Reporting to Your Highness the Third Prince, Ling Zhizhou is here to find General Liu."


    "Go!" The third prince said this, and left with his hands behind his back.


    The maids, eunuchs, and guards followed and left.


    Steward Li led Ling Zhizhou to the backyard.


    "Ling eren, the general is in the study right now, you can go directly to the study."


    "Okay, okay." Ling Zhizhou walked, wiping the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve.


    At this time, Dong Yue wanted to go to the kitchen, but halfway, she saw Butler Li leading someone, and turned to ask Zuo Qing, "Are there any guests today?"


    "It should be." Zuo Qing didn''t hear the news, so he wasn''t sure.


    Recently, there have been a lot of people who have seen the general, and it is rare for someone to come in.


    Dong Yue sighed again.


    Qing Lan became curious, "Ma''am, why are you sighing?"


    "Come here at this time, and lunch will be postponed again."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan both laughed when they heard this.


    Madam only knows how to eat, shouldn''t she care about big things?


    Thinking of the general in the mansion again, the young lady is so sensible, it seems that there is no madam to worry about.


    While walking, Dong Yue said to the servant girl, "Recently, I''ve grown hair so much that I should go out for a walk."


    Qing Lan reminded from the side, "Madam, the land has been bought and handed over to the tenants. Preparations for the ethnology of Huangshan Village have also begun. Are you"


    When Zuo Qing heard this, he lowered his head and chuckled.


    All the things that should be busy are done, Madam wants to go out to play in a different way, and Madam is definitely not happy when Qinglan says that.


    Sure enough, Dong Yue stopped, raised her hand and patted the troubled Qinglan on the head, "You girl, you talk a lot."


    Qing Lan felt aggrieved immediately, "Madam can go to gather medicine."


    Dong Yue loves to hear these words, and picking herbs is also a big deal.


    Dong Yue went to the kitchen. Mama Chen and Mama Wu saw Dong Yue and saluted Dong Yue.


    "Ma''am."


    "Ma''am."


    A kind of maid next to her saluted.


    Dong Yue took a look at Wu Mama, she had been here for a few days, seeing that she had adapted so quickly, Dong Yue didn''t say much, people who knew Wu Mama''s identity kept their mouths shut, and those who didn''t know were only Here comes a newcomer.


    "Ma''am, what would you like to have for lunch today?" Mama Chen spoke on her behalf.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "You can do it, but today''s dinner will be later."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Dong Yue looked around in the kitchen, and was about to leave when Qiao Hui, the maid beside the prince, arrived.


    Seeing Dong Yue, her face was full of disdain, Dong Yue didn''t care about this person, no, just as Dong Yue walked out, Qiao Hui ordered a lot of dishes for Chen Ma.


    Dong Yue was unhappy when he heard this.


    She didn''t say anything to Qiao Hui, and went directly to the third prince''s courtyard when she left.


    Go to the third prince''s courtyard, see no one, did he go out?


    Dong Yue felt that it was impossible. During this time, the third prince had been in the courtyard and never left except for eating.


    After waiting for a while, there was no one in sight. When she was about to leave, the court lady Qiao Hui came back.


    Seeing Dong Yue, Qiao Hui reprimanded her without saving face, "Miss Dong, what are you doing here?"


    Like a master treating a maid who caused trouble.


    "The third prince has gone out?" Dong Yue asked, stopping Zuo Qing and Qing Lan from moving.


    "Presumptuous, where are you going, Your Highness, why do you need to tell this woman."


    Dong Yue didn''t get angry, she nodded, "What the girl said is right." After finishing speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. Qiao Hui didn''t want to go, and grabbed Dong Yue''s arm, "Come whenever you want, and leave whenever you want, What are you doing as the third prince?"


    Dong Yueding looked at the hand on her arm, her expression changed slightly, "I''ll count to three, if you don''t take it away, your hand will be useless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： The third prince cried

    Chapter 560 The third prince is crying


    Qiao Hui still wanted to show off, but when she saw Dong Yue''s wrist turned upside down and an extra silver needle appeared, she immediately withdrew her hand in fright.


    "You are bold." Qiao Hui insisted.


    "Qiao Hui, please remember. This is Linshui County, not the imperial palace. If you don''t want to die early, you can settle down for me." I saw that this person was not pleasing to the eye. There were too many people in the kitchen just now. This man save face.


    "You, you." Qiao Hui pointed at Dong Yue, wanting to say presumptuousness, but Zuo Qing raised her hand with a big mouth to break up the words, and her face swelled instantly.


    Dong Yue reminded in a cold voice, "I hate being pointed at me the most. Next time, whichever finger you point at me, I will break it for you!"


    Qiao Hui was too scared by Dong Yue to speak out.


    Dong Yue gave her a cold look, turned and left, and the moment she walked out of the yard, she ordered, "The third prince is back, tell him, I''ve been here!"


    When Qiao Hui heard this, she fell to the ground in fright.


    She has served the third prince for a long time, and knows the temper of the third prince. The third prince likes Mrs. Dong. Knowing what happened just now, I am afraid that her life will be lost.


    I prayed in my heart that the third prince would not come back so soon, and hoped that the third prince would not find out.


    As a result, not long after Dong Yue left, the third prince came back and saw Lao Gao''s maid with a swollen face.


    The third prince just glanced at it, then rushed to the study.


    The **** Feng Man came to the court lady and asked with concern, "Sister Qiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Qiao Hui said, and left angrily.


    Soon Feng Man came to the Third Prince, "She didn''t say anything."


    The third prince stopped reading the book slightly, and took a look at Feng Man.


    Feng Man understood, turned around and left immediately.


    Thinking that he would never see that annoying court lady again, Feng Man felt happy, and hurriedly went to work.


    Fengman left, the third prince looked at the guard Rong Jing, "Is there any news over there?"


    "Not yet."


    "Keep staring."


    "yes."


    The third prince explained, and walked towards the main hall with his hands behind his back. The guard wanted to follow, but when he walked out the door, he saw the third prince paused slightly. Do what you have been told.


    The third prince came to the main hall.


    The food was ready, Dong Yue and Liu Ru didn''t know what they said, they both laughed.


    The third prince walked in, Dong Yue took a look, the smile on his face changed slightly, Liu Ru''s complexion was not very good-looking.


    "Third prince, I heard that the kitchen sent you food, why are you here again?"


    The third prince didn''t know this, and frowned slightly.


    Dong Yue knew that someone made the decision without authorization, and she taught herself a lesson. Now that the third prince is back, even if she didn''t see it, she should see it soon.


    said flatly, "I only made some home-cooked dishes. If Xiaobao doesn''t like it, I''ll ask someone to make two more."


    The third prince shook his head, "No, I just don''t like eating alone."


    Dong Yue thought of the first time she met the third prince, she saw at a glance that the child was not from an ordinary family, and because of her casual eating, she liked it even more.


    Seeing the sadness flashing in his eyes, I couldn''t bear it.


    The third prince can also be regarded as a child pushed out by his parents.


    I don''t know why, but I feel uncomfortable thinking about the third prince.


    Turning his head to Zuo Qing, he said, "Go, bring over the spicy chicken that I sent to the third prince."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing responded and left.


    The third prince glanced at Dong Yue with a smile on his lips, "Aunt Dong, do you still remember?"


    "Knowing that you like to eat it, and thinking that you are a child, I put in less pepper."


    "Aunt Dong is the best!" said the third prince, sitting next to Dong Yue.


    Liu Ru didn''t like it when he saw it. There are so many seats, why did he insist on sitting next to his mother, when he was about to say a few words, his mother grabbed her hand.


    She was puzzled, and looked at her mother, and saw the third prince whose eyes were red.


    Liu Ru smiled inappropriately, pointed at the third prince with one hand, and shouted at Mother, "Mother, is he crying?"


    Dong Yue was also angry, and raised her hand to slap Liu Ru''s hand, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I" Liu Ru was very wronged, this was the first time my mother was beaten by others, tears fell down.


    Dong Yue was dumbfounded, so she was crying?


    Seeing her daughter''s aggrieved look, she quickly wiped the tears off her face with a handkerchief, "It''s the first time I''ve seen you, and I still have someone to cry with!"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru was unhappy, her daughter was crying, so it''s fine if she doesn''t coax her, and she can still criticize herself.


    The third prince laughed out loud.


    "Okay, you are still a child and don''t understand what mother is thinking. Mother hopes that when you are away, there will be someone who can take care of you when your parents are not around."


    Liu Ru wanted to say something else, but upon hearing this, she fell silent.


    Dong Yue turned to look at the third prince, "Do you know why I don''t call you the third prince, but Xiaobao?"


    The third prince shook his head, he hoped that he was just Xiaobao, not some prince.


    Dong Yue expressed her thoughts, "I will feel relaxed when I call you Xiaobao, and there are not so many rules," she said, laughing in embarrassment, "I just chose a way that is more comfortable for me to live , I also hope Xiaobao can choose a more comfortable way."


    The reason why the third prince came to Linshui County is to practice or to be expelled. She hopes that this child will not look crooked.


    I can''t understand the emperor''s thoughts, and I don''t want to understand. The only thing I want to do is to be a simple self.


    "Aunt Dong¡ª" the third prince said, his eyes turned red again, and he asked the question he had been thinking about and wanted to understand, "Does the emperor really like me?"


    Dong Yue paused, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Liu Ru was stunned for a moment, then quickly raised her head and said to the third prince, "My father often kills me, do you think I am his daughter?"


    Just as she said this, Dong Yue slapped her on the back of the head.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru was extremely wronged, she was comforting the third prince, could mother not see it.


    Dong Yue pretended to be fierce, "What do you mean?"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I can understand that what you said means that you are not Liu Sanqiang''s child, you were born secretly with someone else?"


    Liu Ru didn''t expect her mother to think so, but when the question turned around, it seemed that she really meant that.


    While Liu Ru was struggling, Liu Sanqiang came from outside and said, "I don''t think Ru''er is my child either."


    Dong Yue was really angry this time.


    Looking around, when no one knew Dong Yue was going to sit, she got up suddenly, rushed to the yard, picked up the broom and attacked the father and son.


    The father and son responded very quickly. From the house to the yard, the two kept running in the yard, and Dong Yue chased and beat them fiercely.


    The third prince was dumbfounded by the scene in front of him.


    He had never seen such a scene, and he didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Dong Yue hit this one, and the other escaped.


    After venting, he held the broom in one hand and panted heavily, "You two, don''t eat today."


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue took a broom and looked at everyone present, "Today, whoever dares to give them two meals will get out of here immediately!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： mad at mother-in-law

    Chapter 562 **** off the mother-in-law


    Qinglan and the maidservants have already brought in the food.


    One after another of delicacies, Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wang couldn''t help but began to keep halazi for food, regardless that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t peeled them yet, they all secretly made up their minds.


    Now that his son is an official, it is no longer what it used to be. If Dong Yue doesn''t serve them well, his son will definitely let Dong Yue go.


    Dong Yue didn''t know that they were scheming, so she warmly greeted them for dinner, showing the attitude of the hostess, and serving Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wangshi very well.


    Just after eating for a while, the girls sitting next to me couldn''t sit still.


    Dong Yue looked over, then at Liu Wangshi, "Mother, what happened to the girls you picked?"


    Ms. Liu Wang also felt strange. She was fine just now, but now all of them are pale and unable to sit still.


    "Mother, San Qiang is still an official at any rate now, and the women around him are so unpredictable, it can''t be done."


    Liu Wang also felt ugly, and didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while.


    Liu Yongyuan felt that Mrs. Liu was useless and couldn''t do this well, so she handed it over to Widow Li, and the matter would be done properly.


    "What''s wrong with them? Third daughter-in-law, you are a doctor, show them." Liu Yongyuan said as if ordering.


    Dong Yue is not angry, but wants to see for them.


    Just as she stretched out her hand, the girl stood up and looked around in a panic, "Where is the latrine?"


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, then quickly understood, and said to Zuo Qing, "Take them to the latrine."


    "yes."


    Liu Yongyuan''s complexion was not good.


    When you eat, you talk about the hut, what appetite do you have.


    Dong Yue didn''t seem to be able to see it, and greeted them to eat, while eating, she said, "Father, mother, the girls just now must be acclimatized."


    "What did you say?" Liu Wang was dumbfounded.


    "Where are these girls from? How could they not acclimate?"


    Mrs. Liu Wang blurted out, but was stopped by Liu Yongyuan, "I can''t control your mouth after eating."


    Liu Wang still wanted to talk, but seeing Liu Yongyuan like this, he didn''t dare to say anything, just bowed his head and started eating.


    I took a bite and couldn''t stop.


    Liu Wang was busy eating, but did not see the wink from Liu Yongyuan.


    Dong Yue saw it, "Father, what happened to your eyes?"


    Liu Yongyuan glanced at Dong Yue, and slapped his chopsticks on the table angrily, "Third daughter-in-law, didn''t you drug them?"


    "Dad, what did you say?"


    "It was fine when the person came, but suddenly he felt uncomfortable."


    Dong Yue smiled, she only found out now, it was too late.


    Someone does something that shouldn''t be done, and they will be punished.


    "I don''t understand what dad is talking about?"


    "What do you mean you don''t know?"


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Yongyuan, with a smile on her face, the words she said fell on Liu Yongyuan''s body like a knife.


    "Father, I have seen the girls just now. They are really not used to these meals. Otherwise, Father, take them back and let them get used to it for a while. After they get used to the water and soil here, send them away. come over?"


    "No, that won''t work." Liu Wang was quick to react this time and directly refused.


    A widow Li is about to toss herself to death, and if she brings back a few goblins, she will squeeze Liu Yongyuan dry.


    When she thought about the way the old man next to her would look at those girls from time to time, she would not agree to be beaten to death.


    "Father and mother, you brought them here. It''s not suitable for them to stay here now. Parents should take them back and bring them back in a few days." After saying this, Dong Yue got up and greeted Steward Li.


    Soon Butler Li arrived, "Madam, you are looking for me."


    "It''s getting late, you ordered someone to send the general''s parents and some girls back."


    "Yes." Butler Li felt strange. It was already dark, and it was not appropriate to ask people to go back.


    Thinking about the general''s reaction, he became busy listening to his wife''s words.


    When Liu Yongyuan heard this, he was not happy, and Liu Wang also started to **** on the ground.


    "What kind of fate am I? I finally hoped for my son to be successful, but my daughter-in-law couldn''t tolerate me as an old woman. If I had known this, I might as well die. After death, I would be quiet."


    Liu Yongyuan also stared angrily at the side, and looked at Dong Yue viciously, "Third daughter-in-law, do you want to **** your mother-in-law to death?"


    "No, I''m just worried about a few girls staying here. If something bad happens, it won''t be good for the top three. Since the parents are looking for them, I''ll stay with you for a while, and wait for them to get used to us. When the weather is over, it won¡¯t be too late to send it over.¡±


    "No." Liu Wangshi got up from the ground with a grunt.


    Liu Yongyuan smoked beside him angrily and didn''t speak.


    Dong Yue didn''t speak at first, when a few girls came back, Dong Yue suddenly became strong, "Butler Li, see off the guests!"


    "yes."


    "The general''s parents are getting old, let two people help them get into the carriage."


    Liu Wangshi and Liu Yongyuan didn''t want to leave like this, they couldn''t stand their old arms and legs, so they were carried into the carriage.


    The few girls left behind, seeing Dong Yue''s sudden change of face, were all scared in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to have their own small thoughts. They were originally weak with diarrhea, but in order to leave quickly, one by one, they didn''t need anyone to do it, and walked out quickly. .


    Dong Yue personally sent them to the gate, and gave another order to ask Steward Li to personally send Liu Yongyuan, Liu Wangshi and several girls back to Huangshan Village.


    Liu Wangshi and Liu Yongyuan were naturally not happy. They wanted to speak, but others covered their mouths so that they could not make a sound.


    Soon, the carriage left.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru appeared at the door together.


    "Yue''er, why bother!" Liu Sanqiang said.


    "That''s right, just don''t let them in." Liu Ru said.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, "You send someone to follow and see who sent you the woman. In addition, let these girls live in Huangshan Village for a few days, and they must be let go."


    "Oh!" Liu Sanqiang felt aggrieved, it was not his fault, why did he have to deal with the aftermath.


    Thinking that someone has already reached out to the parents, and the parents did this for money, they suddenly feel that it is good for them to suffer.


    Liu Sanqiang reluctantly left, Dong Yue dragged Liu Ru to the main hall.


    At this moment, Zheng Wan had already prepared the meals. Dong Yue sat down and said to Liu Ru.


    "Sometimes a person''s fist is not the best way to solve a problem. Use your brain, face it with a smile, and give the opponent a hard blow at the right time."


    "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "Your grandma thinks those girls are pretty, so take them home and serve them well." Let''s see who goes crazy first!


    For some stinky money, if you sell your son, you have to pay the price.


    In Dong Yue''s view, Liu Wang''s family is deceived by money, and Liu Yongyuan is not so easy to fool. No matter what thoughts Liu Yongyuan has, he has to pay the price for his actions.


    The reason why she treated Liu Wangshi and Liu Yongyuan like this today is also to tell everyone that if she really wants to help, even if she doesn''t like Liu Wangshi and Liu Yongyuan, she won''t do it too badly.


    If she betrays and uses her again, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    The moment she came back, she knew that some people would do everything for their own ends, but she never expected that Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wangshi would rush ahead.


    Give them a lesson so that they will keep their own place in the future.


    Dong Yue also believes that the people arranged by Liu Sanqiang will definitely find out the mastermind behind this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： no son

    Chapter 563 No son is considered the last


    "Mother, did you do it on purpose yesterday?" Liu Ru asked after thinking for a while.


    It shouldn''t be a coincidence that my mother sent a woman here today after she made such a fuss yesterday.


    "Your father is an honest man, and I can only be the bad guy."


    "Then what if Dad. He."


    "I like your father, and I will give wholeheartedly for your father. If your father really doesn''t like me in the future, I won''t bother you."


    "Didn''t mother suffer a loss?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I give willingly, and if the result is not satisfactory, I will not regret it." Sometimes giving may not lead to good results, and when that time comes, Dong Yue will not regret it when they separate.


    Liu Ru saw that Niang was silent.


    She can understand the meaning of what mother said.


    After giving everything, no one should complain about what happened in the end.


    "Mom, will you be willing?"


    "I will let go of something that doesn''t belong to me and start my new life!"


    These words fell into Liu Ru''s heart like a brand.


    She began to reflect on whether she really did something wrong. Now, is her persistence really that important?


    Have been to that place once, and I am willing to spend my whole life there?


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, and drank tea quietly.


    She didn''t stop her daughter''s queen''s dream, she just reminded her daughter that the palace is really a place to eat people. If she still sticks to her original choice, as a mother, she will definitely support her with all her strength.


    If she changes her original mind at this time, she will also re-plan her daughter''s future.


    Leaving the capital this time can be regarded as giving my daughter a chance to choose again.


    Soon, the third prince arrived.


    Seeing that the maid next to the third prince had changed, Dong Yue didn''t say anything.


    Poured a cup of tea for the third prince.


    Xiao Bao held the teacup in both hands, "Thank you."


    "Have you heard what happened just now?" There was so much commotion, and the Third Prince had so many eyes and ears, so he probably knew it. Seeing the expression of the Third Prince at this moment, Dong Yue remembered that the person in front of her was not just Xiao Bao. , or the third prince.


    Being in the palace, even a child has experienced storms.


    "En." The third prince responded.


    "what do you think?"


    The Third Prince looked at Dong Yue, "Those people are not worth it!"


    "Not worth it?" Dong Yue smiled, "I think so too."


    Not long after, Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Dong Yue saw that it took such a short time to come and go, so she should have prepared in advance, so she didn''t say much about it.


    The meal was ready, and the four of them, like a family of four, began to eat.


    During the meal, Liu Ru deliberately told a joke, and Dong Yue laughed.


    The two men Liu Sanqiang and the third prince restrained themselves a little, and raised the corners of their lips, obviously in a good mood.


    The third prince''s new maid Jiang Xue and the **** Feng Man saw that the third prince smiled and was happy.


    They were very dissatisfied with the third prince coming to Linshui County. They saw Dong Yue calling the third prince Xiaobao, and saw this happy scene. They had never seen him in such a good mood since they were serving the third prince.


    After the meal, Liu Sanqiang and the third prince went to the study, and Dong Yue and Liu Ru entered Liu Ru''s yard to explain some things in the medical books.


    Dong Yue plans to take Liu Ru to pick herbs tomorrow.


    It is spring now, and many things have sprouted. Picking herbs in this season can feel the breath of spring earlier.


    The two talked very late. Dong Yue saw that her daughter was tired, so she asked her to rest and went back to her yard. Seeing that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back, she thought of the back of Liu Sanqiang and the third prince who left together. At this moment, she was thinking of what Liu Wang said If you pass.


    Do all men want a son to inherit the family business?


    She knows the conservative ideas of people in this generation, and always feels that no son is considered as the last generation.


    "Ma''am¡ª" Qing Lan brought a cup of tea.


    Dong Yue looked at the tea in front of her, she didn''t want to drink it.


    It''s going to bed, it''s not suitable to drink tea, and she is still struggling with her son''s affairs.


    Qing Lan hesitated for a while, seeing that his wife was not in a good mood, so she didn''t tell the news she just got.


    I always feel that the time is still long, and it will not be too late to talk about it in a few days.


    Dong Yue regained consciousness, "Prepare hot water."


    "Ma''am, it''s ready."


    Dong Yue took a change of clothes and went to the next door.


    Just entering it was steaming hot, like a fairyland, when she came to the wooden barrel and got used to it, Dong Yue suddenly became enlightened, and she let go of the tangled things just now.


    After taking a shower, when I came out, my whole body was in a different state.


    Walking on the way back to the house, I saw Qing Lan who was worried, and asked, "Qing Lan, do you have someone you like?"


    The question was asked so suddenly, Qinglan didn''t know how to react.


    Zuo Qing snickered beside him.


    Madam finally found out what Qinglan was thinking.


    Qing Lan hurriedly explained, "Madam, you misunderstood."


    "To explain is to cover up, and to cover up is to have a guilty conscience. Tell me, who do you like, and I will let Liu Sanqiang **** it for you and marry you."


    Qing Lan was so frightened by these words that she didn''t know how to react.


    Dong Yue looked at Qing Lan, then at Zuo Qing, thinking that their age is also the age to get married in this era.


    "I said before, when you meet someone you like, just tell me, I will let you marry from the Liu Mansion. At that time, the Liu Mansion will be your natal family. If a man dares to bully you, I will teach him a lesson for you!"


    Zuo Qing doesn''t have anyone he likes yet, so he doesn''t care much about this.


    Qinglan was in a different state of mind, she didn''t know how to answer the conversation, so she suppressed it wittily, "Ma''am, this servant has received the news from the young master."


    Dong Yue glanced at her and understood someone''s petty thoughts, so she didn''t point it out, "What did he say?"


    "Young Master said, he is on his way."


    Dong Yue was about to step into the threshold, when she heard this, she almost tripped, "He is here, what is he doing here, he should be busy now?"


    Qing Lan bowed her head, "I don''t know." She knew what Han Lei meant, so she couldn''t say that.


    Dong Yue didn''t struggle, everyone was on the way here, and they knew each other when they met.


    She yawned and walked towards the bedroom.


    After going in, I worked hard all day, climbed the mountain again, and fought with two old people. Now I am a little tired.


    Not long after lying on the bed, I quickly fell asleep.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood guard at the door for a while, making sure that the wife was asleep, and they walked to their own room. As they walked, Zuo Qing reminded Qing Lan, "Qing Lan, you can''t be messed up."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There will be no result between you and Young Master Han, so stop worrying as soon as possible!"


    Qing Lan felt a bit of bitterness in her heart. She knew this truth, she couldn''t do it herself, and finally left the capital, thinking that she would be quieter. At this time, she received the news from the young master, and her peace of mind was disturbed again.


    Knowing that the young master is not here for her, she can''t be quiet.


    After thinking for a while, facing Zuo Qing''s worried look, he said, "I plan to serve Madam forever."


    Zuo Qing laughed when he heard this, "I mean the same thing."


    Qing Lan finally laughed along, "Okay, we''ll all be aunts, and then mothers."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Do what you like

    Chapter 564 Do what you like


    Study room.


    Liu Sanqiang is very depressed, the children nowadays are so smart.


    The daughter is like this, and so is the third prince.


    They are all children, but they feel that they are not children.


    The third prince looked at General Liu''s tangled appearance, and it was exactly as the emperor said.


    Liu Sanqiang is a straightforward person, showing everything he thinks on his face, unlike those people in the capital who are intriguing, smiling and talking with stabs behind their backs.


    "General Liu likes military books?" There are only a few military books in the huge study room, and the third prince can see through it at a glance.


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to speak.


    "I have a few military books. If the general likes it, I can give it to the general."


    As soon as Liu Sanqiang regained his energy, he hurriedly urged, "Get it now!"


    The third prince glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and said to the outside, "It''s full, go and get the two military books you just got."


    "yes."


    Sealed and left.


    The maids Jiang Xue and Rong Jing stood at the door.


    Soon, Feng Man arrived with two military books and stood at the door, "Your Highness, here are the books."


    "Send it in."


    After hearing the seal is full, open the door and send it in.


    The third prince took it and sent it to Liu Sanqiang.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw the cover, he was immediately excited.


    This is the book of war that he has been thinking about for a long time, but he has never found it. It is so easy to get, so excited.


    Picking up the book of war, the obsession begins to look.


    The third prince glanced at Liu Sanqiang, got up and left.


    Doing what you like is the way to open others'' hearts.


    He didn''t want to use this method on Dong Yue.


    came to the door, looked back at Liu Sanqiang, and walked towards Dongyuan.


    Just walked into Dongyuan, sealed the opening, "Your Highness, Qiao Hui would like to see His Highness again before leaving."


    The third prince didn''t seem to hear, and walked into the house.


    At this time, Qiao Hui, who had been kneeling in the room for a long time, heard the movement, and hurriedly kowtowed.


    Qiao Hui figured it out. His Highness felt that she was too busy to serve her by her side, but if she left, there would be no way out. She hoped that the third prince would keep her for the sake of serving many aspects.


    Even if it''s just to be a rough servant girl, she is willing.


    "His Royal Highness, I have made a mistake, I beg Your Highness to give this servant another chance."


    The third prince sat down without saying a word.


    Jiang Xue sent a cup of tea that the Third Prince liked.


    When Qiao Hui saw Jiang Xue, she hated her even more.


    A poor court lady dares to compete with herself. When she regains her master''s trust in her, she will definitely make Jiang Xue look good.


    "What''s wrong?" the Third Prince asked.


    These words were calm and without waves, and it could be heard that the third prince was angry.


    Qiao Hui didn''t dare to have other thoughts, and quickly said, "Slave, slave"


    "You were arranged by the concubine mother. It is not appropriate for you to go back at this time. You should be a rough servant girl!"


    After the third prince finished speaking, he got up and went to the bedroom.


    Jiang Xue and Feng Man followed in to serve.


    Rong Fang stood at the door.


    Qiao Hui was on the spot.


    How could it be possible for her to be a maidservant?


    Hearing movement in the bedroom, Qiao Hui reluctantly left.


    the next day.


    When Liu Ru just woke up, Yuer came to him and told about Qiao Hui.


    When Liu Ru heard this, he was happy, washed up, and went to the third prince''s Dongyuan.


    When I entered the door, I saw Qiao Hui sweeping the floor with a long face.


    Liu Ru deliberately walked aside, Qiao Hui passed by one night, she accepted the fact, and now she is a little embarrassed.


    Seeing a pair of feet in front of him, he lowered his head a little.


    Liu Ru bowed her head kindly, looked at Qiao Hui, pretending to be surprised, "Ah, the third prince left in such a hurry, did he not bring enough people with him, and even the eldest palace lady started sweeping the floor?"


    Qiao Hui really wanted to slap her in the face, so she tried her best to suppress it, and opened her mouth so that she would not easily offend others, "This servant has seen Miss Liu."


    "Okay, okay, as expected of the Third Prince, I like it very much, the yard is much cleaner than yesterday." Seeing Qiao Hui gritting her teeth, she said again, "Who swept the yard yesterday."


    Yu''er stood up, "Miss Hui, it was swept by the maidservant."


    Liu Ru took a look, "Look, the maids from small households are not good enough. This lady has decided that Qiao Hui will do the sweeping of the yard in the future."


    Qiao Hui gritted her teeth, she still wanted to go back to the third prince.


    "Your servant obeys." Yu''er said


    "You girl can''t even serve the master, don''t embarrass me here, go back to Xiyuan first!"


    "yes."


    Liu Ru relaxed the maid who had been sent out and wanted to go back, without even saying hello to the third prince.


    Liu Ru did this and took Yu''er away without even seeing the third prince.


    The third prince had already woken up and heard the movement outside.


    The hand that was reading the book paused slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Xue and Feng Man sensed the third prince''s good mood, and decided to build a good relationship with Liu Ru in the future.


    Master likes to be in contact with them, and every time he contacts them, he is in a great mood.


    There is another lesson from Qiao Hui, they all know what to do.


    Ai Jing, who was standing at the door, always had an expressionless face, these things had nothing to do with him.


    Dong Yue washed up and came to the main hall. Liu Sanqiang, Liu Ru, and the third prince had already arrived. She didn''t feel embarrassed.


    After greeting them, sit down and eat.


    It was very quiet during the meal, and after the meal, each of them left to do their own business.


    Liu Sanqiang went into the study again to study the art of war. Dong Yue took Liu Ru to gather herbs. He just walked to the door when he heard movement behind him and turned his head to look. It was the third prince.


    The third prince walked very quickly, very anxious.


    Dong Yue thought something happened, and waited for the third prince to speak.


    Liu Ruru subconsciously grasped the pannier tightly. This kid is not here to complain, is he?


    Bringing Yu''er back is also for safety''s sake. It''s too dangerous to arrange someone beside the third prince. If the third prince sues, what should she say?


    The third prince came to him, "Aunt Dong, you want to go out?"


    "Ru''er and I went to pick herbs."


    "Can I go with you?"


    Liu Ru breathed a sigh of relief, because of a guilty conscience, he didn''t speak.


    Dong Yue looked at the third prince and reminded, "You need to climb a mountain to collect herbs, are you sure?"


    "no problem."


    Dong Yue saw the sincerity of the third prince, and also saw the maids, eunuchs and guards following behind. With these three people, the third prince couldn''t bear it, so he shouldn''t have to worry about it, so he agreed.


    Originally planned to go to a mountain farther away, for the sake of safety, she chose the nearest mountain.


    Linshui County originally had many mountains, which provided convenience for picking herbs.


    Several people went down the mountain in a carriage, Dong Yue solemnly explained, and led nine people to climb the mountain together.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed their wife to climb the mountain many times, they are used to it, and the young lady also climbed the mountain several times, the young lady does not need them to take care of them, today there is an extra third prince, they are more cautious.


    After climbing for a while, the two of them hardly collected herbs, and everything was considered safe.


    Dong Yue began to pay special attention to the third prince, and found that he was a child, he was not slow to climb mountains, and he even picked some herbs.


    Dong Yue looked carefully, and the third prince recognized some herbs, not many, and some herbs in his back basket were picked by mistake, Dong Yue found out, and did not make a sound.


    People are just here to play, not really herbal medicine, there is no need to be so serious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Uncle Wus carriage

    Chapter 565 Uncle Wu''s carriage


    Dong Yue was very pleased with Ru''er.


    She has recently become obsessed with medical books, and her research is also thorough. As long as she walks by, no herb is missed.


    If my daughter collects herbs in Huangshan Village, I am afraid that many villagers will be cut off from getting rich.


    Thinking, Dong Yue''s hands are not idle, as long as she likes, as long as she needs, she will not let go. When she climbs to the top of the mountain, her back basket is already full.


    The moment I stood on the top of the mountain, I looked back and saw that the scenery was beautiful!


    Liu Ru stood beside him, "Mother."


    "Look back."


    Liu Ru looked back, it was very beautiful.


    The mountains are layered upon layers, looking from here, it feels foggy, and the vision is broadened.


    "What do you see?"


    "a lot of."


    ¡°Standing in any place, there are different scenery. No matter where we are, we must stand to appreciate it.¡±


    "My daughter knows."


    The third prince stood beside him, with envy in his eyes.


    It''s mother who educates children, and he sees the difference from Dong Yue.


    Beside the mother concubine, what she let herself do the most is how to compare with the prince, how to surpass the prince, and how to be with the prince.


    Everything is a prince, it seems that the prince is a benchmark.


    Only those who have surpassed it are worthy of being the son of the mother concubine.


    Leaving the capital, he got a brief relaxation.


    Hearing this, he thought a lot.


    After Zuo Qing and Qing Lan reached the top of the mountain, they made sure that there was no danger, and they laid out all the snacks they brought.


    Dong Yue took out several kettles, all of which were filled with space water.


    Fortunately, she brought a lot of water bottles, and when the third prince and others came, they could have one for each of them.


    Jiang Xue, Feng Man, and Rong Jing didn''t expect that there would be theirs, and they were even more grateful to Dong Yue.


    After eating some snacks and drinking water, they felt as if they were resurrected again. When they went down the mountain, they didn¡¯t feel tired.


    Come to the foot of the mountain, because it was so early, Dong Yue let them do some activities around.


    Dong Yue rested beside the carriage.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed.


    At this time, a carriage passed by.


    Dong Yueren''s carriage was seen the day before seeing Mu Ruyun, and it was somewhat similar to Wu Niang''s carriage.


    Seeing it again, Dong Yue couldn''t help thinking.


    Mu Ruyun is dead, she won''t sit in the carriage, who is sitting in the carriage?


    Could it be Wu Niang?


    Dong Yue was too involved in watching, which attracted the attention of the third prince.


    The third prince came to him, "Aunt Dong, do you recognize this carriage?"


    "I saw it a few days ago. I don''t know who it is. In Linshui County, no one rides such a luxurious carriage."


    "This is Uncle Wu Huang''s carriage."


    "Uncle Fifth Emperor?" Dong Yue didn''t realize it for a while, thinking that the Uncle Fifth Emperor mentioned by the Third Prince was the Fifth Prince, Dong Yue suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Could it be that the person sitting in the carriage that day was the Fifth Prince?


    If the Fifth Prince has been here for so many days, where is he?


    Thinking, Dong Yue felt that the news was very important, so she rested for a while, and asked Zuo Qing to drive the carriage back to the mansion.


    As soon as she arrived at the mansion, Dong Yue''s beating heart calmed down when she saw the familiar carriage parked at the door.


    If the person in the carriage is really the fifth prince, Liu Sanqiang already knows that the carriage is here.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue led everyone back to the backyard.


    Seeing his wife coming back, Steward Li hurried over to report that it was definitely the fifth prince who came, so Dong Yue was not worried anymore.


    No matter what the fifth prince thinks, Liu Sanqiang should have a way to deal with it.


    Dong Yue led the crowd to the backyard, and took out the collected herbs to dry.


    She treats each herb with great care and care, just like taking care of a baby.


    Liu Ru and the third prince followed by, imitating the example.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came and asked about lunch, Dong Yue thought about it, and asked Chen Ma to make some simple home-cooked dishes and send them to the backyard to eat.


    The fifth prince is here, I don''t know what that person is thinking, Dong Yue thinks that he will not meet if he can''t meet.


    Originally, this matter was simple, but the third prince ate together, and Dong Yue took a few extra glances.


    The Third Prince understood, and whispered, "I''m afraid of Uncle Fifth."


    Dong Yue nodded in agreement when she heard this, "Your Fifth Emperor Uncle is really scary."


    "Aunt Dong also thinks?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    Don¡¯t be afraid, when she first saw the Fifth Prince, her body would freeze, but now she¡¯s fine, otherwise even the doctor herself wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly.


    Thinking about it, remembering that Mrs. Hu said not to let them target the Fifth Prince, what does mother know?


    Now, she regrets not asking.


    Thinking about it, eating was a bit slow. After the meal, Liu Ru and the third prince left.


    Dong Yue''s upper and lower eyelids began to fight, and when she returned to her bedroom, all the things in her mind couldn''t resist the drowsiness in her heart, and she soon fell asleep.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan knew about Madam''s habits, they were busy turning the sun-dried herbs in the backyard, and the two whispered outside.


    "I think the new maid next to the third prince is quite nice."


    "I also think it''s much better than the original one." When Qing Lan thought of the high-spirited appearance of that court lady named Qiao Hui, as if she was a princess, the way she looked at people made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hey, do you think the Third Prince looks familiar?" Zuo Qing asked.


    Qing Lan was speechless, "You forgot, at that time, the third prince and a man were still eating the meals our wife cooked, so it was the third prince who called that man father, could it be?"


    As Qinglan spoke, she suddenly thought of one thing. They had met the emperor and served him before, but they didn''t know about it at that time?


    The two belatedly were surprised by this discovery. When Dong Yue woke up, she saw the two people who seemed to be stupid.


    Dong Yue came to the front and patted the shoulders of both of them at the same time, "Dare to be lazy in front of Mrs. Ben in broad daylight."


    The two were startled at the same time. Seeing Madam, they thought about the possibility they had thought of.


    "Madam, we have met the emperor."


    Dong Yue smiled, "That''s right, you finally realized it."


    "But." Zuo Qing wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Dong Yue.


    "Forget about it, and don''t tell anyone about it." If you don''t understand the emperor''s intention, it''s best to act as if it didn''t happen.


    Dong Yuegang reminded the two servant girls, and Liu Sanqiang came from outside with a cold face.


    Her heart skipped a beat, did the Fifth Prince say something bad?


    Thinking, seeing the man enter the door, Dong Yue signaled the two maidservants to go down, and then followed into the door.


    The man sat down directly after entering the door. Dong Yue walked up to him and poured him a cup of tea.


    Liu Sanqiang picked it up like drinking wine and drank it in a big gulp.


    "Yue''er, the Fifth Prince has come."


    "What did he say that made you so angry?" Now Liu Sanqiang doesn''t have so much hostility towards the Fifth Prince, and he won''t forget what happened in the past.


    "I didn''t say anything." Liu Sanqiang said angrily, and after finishing speaking, he picked up the teapot and poured it into his mouth.


    Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment, what does ''didn''t say anything'' mean?


    Could it be that the two men have been playing charades?


    "I don''t know what that person means. When I have something to say, I always talk nonsense. It''s annoying to listen to."


    "So, that person has been talking nonsense?"


    "Well, but I didn''t do anything, I tried my best to hold back." Liu Sanqiang said and looked at the woman, his eyes were full of flattery.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    She didn''t know what the Fifth Prince was doing, but at this moment, the man let out a groan, and she knew what was going on, "Wait, I''ll make you something to eat."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard that there was something to eat, he hurriedly followed behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Three brothers have an accident

    Chapter 566 The third brother had an accident


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the kitchen.


    Chen Ma, Wu Ma and the others have been waiting in the kitchen, seeing the general and his wife coming, they know what''s going on.


    There was no need to speak, and he immediately gave Dong Yue a hand.


    Dong Yue was busy cutting vegetables, and Liu Sanqiang was busy lighting the fire.


    Soon, Dong Yue cooked a dish and a soup, and took a few steamed buns that had been hot on the pot and walked to the backyard.


    Come to the house, Liu Sanqiang started to eat, Dong Yue accompanied him, and when the man finished eating, he signaled Zuo Qing and Qinglan to clean up, and she and Liu Sanqiang began to drink tea.


    While drinking tea, he asked, "What does it mean that the fifth prince is here?" If it was the third prince, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Why is it the fifth prince?


    "Who knows, he must be crazy!" Regarding this, Liu Sanqiang was unwilling to say more.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, "How about Mu Ruyun?"


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang was overjoyed, "That day, Mu Ruyun shot a hidden weapon, and now everyone is lying at home."


    Dong Yue thought of that scene, and laughed, "Isn''t there no one to work?"


    "Well, I heard that Ling Zhizhou has had bad luck recently?"


    Dong Yue nodded, but did not speak.


    About Ling Zhizhou, she heard that he was not injured, but he was so skinny that he came to look for Liu Sanqiang the day before yesterday.


    "Mu Ruyun died at the hands of Ling Zhizhou. Logically speaking, if he reported and caught a fugitive, it would be considered a great achievement. However, the supervisor at the time was the third prince, so he didn''t dare. He wanted to erase the matter. Coincidentally, someone reported it to Prefect Wang."


    The matter stopped when Wang Zhifu was here. At that time, he succeeded in using the death of the third princess to sow dissension.


    Prefect Wang did not report this matter and concealed it.


    Concealment, just to give Liu Sanqiang a chance to play.


    People are not afraid of having weaknesses, as long as they find weaknesses, there is no reason not to overcome them.


    "Prefect Wang?" There are even bigger heads.


    "Ling Zhizhou was trained by Wang Zhifu. After doing this, he became very angry. What made Wang Zhifu even more angry was that Mu Ruyun skipped over Wang Zhifu."


    Dong Yue laughed, "So many interesting things have happened in the past few days."


    "Okay!"


    "What have you been up to lately?" You run to the study every day, and you should be busy with important matters.


    "The third prince gave me two military books, which I have been reading for the past few days."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "This is a good time for you to take office?" No one is working, so Liu Sanqiang can do whatever he wants, how cool it is!


    "No, wait any longer."


    "why?"


    "Everyone was injured this time, but Ling Zhizhou was fine. It will be much easier for them to make trouble first."


    Dong Yue gave the man a thumbs up.


    Everyone took all precautions, and they would never have thought that Liu Sanqiang was waiting for everyone here.


    Men like to read military books, not without reason.


    The two chatted without being disturbed by anyone. Liu Sanqiang showed off his book of war and shared it with Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue is not interested in this. She still knows the thirty-six strategies in the book. After the man talks about some successful cases, Dong Yue can also say a few words.


    As the two talked about it, it was dark when Liu Ru and the third prince arrived, and they interrupted the two who were too devoted.


    The following days will become a little bit busy.


    It''s all about ethnology and farming. Liu Sanqiang runs back and forth to Huangshan Village every day, and eats lunch in Huangshan Village every day. Dong Yue doesn''t have to wait for lunch.


    In the past few days, Dong Yue has figured out the surrounding situation, and everything about this place is gradually getting on the right track.


    The third prince and Liu Ru are about the same age, they get along well, and Dong Yue has time to do what she likes.


    A few days ago, she heard that Han Lei didn''t see Han Lei on the road, so she let it go.


    On this day, Dong Yue put away all the herbs she picked and kept them for later use.


    In two more months, it will be the busy time of farming, because Linshui County basically grows rice, so she plans to try to increase the production of rice.


    For this reason, during this period of time, she studied this aspect.


    Go in and out of the space several times to find the materials you need, and start cultivating in the space again.


    Hope to increase the yield of rice after harvest.


    I don''t know how long I will be in Linshui County, Dong Yue feels that I can''t waste time.


    Children don''t need to worry about themselves, men have their own affairs to be busy, and she also needs to make her time more fulfilling.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that his wife was busy and read a lot of books every day. They didn''t know what she was busy with, they only knew that she was doing big things again.


    This day, I was so busy until it was dark that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet.


    Liu Sanqiang said when he left today that he would come back later.


    At first, Dong Yue didn''t care too much. Seeing that it was dark and Liu Sanqiang was still missing, she began to worry.


    Asked Zuo Qing several times to see if Liu Sanqiang had come back, and each time she heard ''not back'', she came directly to the gate of the mansion and waited.


    Thinking, this time there is no need to send a message, she stood at the door and waited for a while, but she still didn''t see anyone, Dong Yue couldn''t wait any longer, and was about to leave when she saw Zhao Rui who was coming back outside.


    Looking back carefully, he was sure that Zhao Rui was the only one.


    Dong Yue frowned and looked over, "Why are you here?" Liu Sanqiang has been taking Zhao Rui and Ding Rong out, why is he the only one coming back today?


    Zhao Rui glanced at his wife, puzzled, and replied honestly, "The general asked his subordinates to go to Wei County."


    "Aren''t you with Liu Sanqiang?"


    "No."


    Dong Yue was anxious and asked, "Who did he take out?"


    "Xie Laogen is alone."


    Dong Yue''s uneasiness expanded, and at the same time, she vaguely guessed that something might have happened since she hasn''t come back and no news has come.


    I just felt my brain buzzing, and a mouthful of blood surged up in my chest. She forced it down, but there was still a sweet, **** smell in her mouth.


    Holding Chengquan tightly, she urged Zuo Qing to get on the carriage, "Zuo Qing, hurry up."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing was also anxious, and hurriedly speeded up.


    Dong Yue still felt that it was too slow, so she urged again, "Hurry up."


    Zuo Qing glanced back, "Ma''am, you sit still." After saying that, she quickly set up the carriage, as if making the carriage fly.


    After Zuo Qing drove the carriage away for a while, a horse galloped towards him. Dong Yue thought it was Liu Sanqiang who had returned, and the uneasiness in her heart disappeared.


    She arranges her clothes and adjusts herself so that she looks normal.


    Waiting for Liu Sanqiang''s arrival full of joy, Dong Yue squinted her eyes first when she saw the person lying on the horse''s back, and took a closer look, trying to control the turbulent waves in her heart.


    Someone is lying on horseback.


    When the horse approached, seeing that the person on the horse was Xie Laogen, Dong Yuexin almost jumped out, the horse came to him, Xie Laogen fell off the horse, fortunately Zhao Rui found out in time and hugged him .


    There was no injury on Xie Laogen''s body, and his breath was very weak. As a doctor, Dong Yue saw something wrong with him at a glance, and wanted to check him first. Xie Laogen grabbed Dong Yue''s hand and said, "Sister-in-law, three Something happened to my brother."


    "Where is Liu Sanqiang?" Dong Yue was afraid, but she told herself that Liu Sanqiang was still waiting to be rescued by herself.


    Right now, it is the fastest to get the news from Xie Laogen.


    "Yes." Xie Laogen just said these words, closed his eyes, and passed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： silence

    Chapter 567 Killing


    Dong Yue was even more anxious when she heard this, knowing that saving Liu Sanqiang was important, looking at Xie Laogen in front of her, knowing his relationship with Liu Sanqiang, she had to save Xie Laogen first.


    Let Zhao Rui take people to find Liu Sanqiang on the way to Huangshan Village.


    At this time, the third prince and Liu Ru who heard the motive came.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue was anxious, so she gave a general idea of ??the matter.


    The third prince immediately sent someone to look for Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Ru tried hard to steady himself, "Mother, father will be fine."


    Dong Yue explained to the two of them, and then began to check for Xie Laogen.


    After some inspection, it was found that Xie Laogen had been poisoned. This kind of poison was not the poison commonly used by others. Xie Laogen''s condition was more like carbon monoxide poisoning.


    There is no gas here, how can there be carbon monoxide poisoning?


    Dong Yue felt strange, and because this matter had a great impact on Xie Laogen''s body, he treated Xie Laogen first, and was still praying in his heart, hoping that Liu Sanqiang would be okay.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but think of Liu Sanqiang and Xie Laogen leaving together, Xie Laogen is like this, what will happen to Liu Sanqiang?


    Dong Yue''s uneasiness expanded, and after confirming that Xie Laogen''s life was not in danger, she handed him over to the third prince and Liu Ru, and she took him to find Liu Sanqiang.


    Not long after he left, Zhao Rui came to report in a hurry, "Madam, it''s not good, the general is injured."


    "How is it? Is the injury serious?" Dong Yue thought quickly, and the accident in Huangshan Village was because someone knew Liu Sanqiang''s whereabouts and did it on purpose.


    "It''s not too heavy, someone saved the general."


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Wei Cheng came running with Liu Sanqiang on his horse.


    Seeing the scene, Dong Yue hurried forward and took a look. It was somewhat similar to Xie Laogen. She tried her best to stabilize herself and asked Ding Rong to carry Liu Sanqiang into the carriage.


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to ride back to the mansion, and she checked Liu Sanqiang on the carriage.


    After checking, there were no major wounds, but the most serious one was carbon monoxide poisoning.


    Where did they go and how did this happen?


    Thinking in his heart, he quickly gave Liu Sanqiang medicine and an injection.


    Liu Sanqiang exercises all the year round and has a good physique. There are only some minor injuries on his body, nothing serious. What Dong Yue is curious about is what happened to nitric oxide?


    There was a sense of uneasiness in her heart. At this time, Liu Sanqiang hadn''t woken up yet, so she didn''t know what was going on.


    The carriage quickly returned to the mansion, and Dong Yue asked Liu Sanqiang to go in on his back.


    came to the backyard and put Liu Sanqiang on the bed.


    Dong Yue checked carefully and made sure that the danger was over as soon as possible. When she let go, she saw Wei Cheng standing next to him. They hadn''t met many times, so they knew the existence of this person, and asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    "Prefect Wang sent a letter to the third prince, saying that General Liu blocked their plan, and someone had attacked General Liu."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, the time was wrong, if the person came from the capital, it should not be so fast, there are people from the Third Prince here.


    She knew in her heart that she didn''t say anything about it, "Where are those people?" Wei Cheng knew about his abilities. If he was here, those people should have been arrested.


    Dong Yue wanted to know what happened to nitric oxide, and if he could find a clue.


    "Dead." Wei Cheng also thought of it, but when they rushed over, it was too late.


    "Dead?" Dong Yue was annoyed, and asked again, "Where is the body?"


    Wei Cheng was stunned for a moment. Everyone is dead, so what can be done when he sees the dead body. Just as he was about to say something, seeing Dong Yue''s serious expression, he said, "It''s urgent, let''s send General Liu back first."


    Dong Yue could understand when she heard this, she immediately arranged someone to protect Liu Sanqiang, and asked Wei Cheng to wait for her to have a look.


    Look at the dead body?


    Wei Cheng was unhappy in his heart. He could only obey the orders given by his wife.


    At first, Wei Cheng planned to take a carriage, Dong Yue insisted, and then rode away.


    Wei Cheng thought that Dong Yue could not ride a horse. After getting on the horse, he realized that his wife was able to ride a horse, except that it took a little effort to get on the horse.


    When he led the way to the place where Liu Sanqiang was found, the body that was here not long ago was gone.


    "Ma''am, this."


    Dong Yue jumped off the horse and almost fell to the ground. Wei Cheng stretched out his hand to help. Dong Yue didn''t care too much. Looking at the fallen crops, she knew that what Wei Cheng said was right. There were some blood stains on the ground and the messy crops. Take a closer look.


    Looking at it, I found familiar traces.


    At that time, I was in the backyard of Chunye Teahouse, and I saw blood oozing from the ground.


    The situation today is much lighter than what I saw at the Spring Night Teahouse that day.


    There was a **** smell gushing out from the ground. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought it was the traces of a big fight not long ago.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then raised her head and looked around. In such a short time, there should be no way to move the corpse too far. She looked at Wei Cheng, "See if there is any place nearby where the soil has just been moved."


    Wei Cheng understood, and immediately led someone to look for it nearby.


    Soon, they found something different not far away.


    "Ma''am, this way."


    Dong Yue walked over quickly, took a few glances, and understood, "Quick, the corpse is under here."


    Wei Cheng was surprised, everyone was dead, why should they be buried?


    Commanded several people to start digging the soil, and soon, four corpses were dug out.


    Dong Yue stepped forward to check carefully. Because of the darkness, he couldn''t see clearly. After a closer look, it was not difficult to find that these people died of nitric oxide poisoning.


    Their situation is obviously more serious than that of Liu Sanqiang.


    "Ma''am, who are they?" Wei Cheng saw that these people had no wounds on their bodies, and their expressions seemed to be in pain.


    "They''re carbon monoxide poisoning."


    "Poisoned?"


    Dong Yue suddenly thought of what Wei Cheng said not long ago, "Look carefully, how are they different from when you first discovered them?"


    Wei Cheng stepped forward, took a closer look, and suddenly thought, "When we arrived, the people were already dying, they were still breathing, and their expressions were not so ferocious."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on.


    Her heart tightened.


    At this moment, there was movement in the distance, Dong Yue looked over and felt bad.


    Could it be a trap set by others?


    Dong Yue was worried, thinking about how to leave, when a familiar voice came from afar.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Liu Sanqiang.


    He woke up.


    Dong Yue''s tense heart was instantly relieved.


    When Liu Sanqiang arrived in a carriage, he was greatly relieved to see that the woman was intact.


    Then he stretched out his big hand and pulled the woman into the carriage, looked at the corpse on the ground, and glanced at Zhao Rui, "Clean it up."


    "yes."


    Zhao Rui responded, but did not move.


    Dong Yue felt strange, Liu Sanqiang asked Ding Rong to leave in a carriage.


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, but carefully checked Liu Sanqiang and found that he was in good condition, so Dong Yue was relieved.


    Liu Sanqiang waited for the woman to finish reading, and seeing her relieved, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I feel a little strange."


    "Ask me okay?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man, knowing that he was concerned about herself, "You hadn''t woken up at that time, I was worried that I missed something."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "Then what did you find?" It meant a warning, if the woman''s answer did not satisfy him, his temper would explode.


    Usually he can be used to women, but today''s incident is too strange, he is afraid of losing women.


    "You are all poisoned by carbon monoxide. Their condition is relatively serious. I asked Wei Cheng. These people were silenced after you left."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： poisoned by carbon monoxide

    Chapter 568 Carbon monoxide poisoning


    "Poisoned?" Liu Sanqiang was a little confused.


    Dong Yue repeated, "Carbon monoxide poisoning."


    "What is carbon monoxide?" It''s a strange name, and it''s a little tricky. If Dong Yue didn''t say it twice, he wouldn''t be able to say it.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "It''s like we are in a room, the doors and windows are sealed, and we keep burning the fire inside. At first we will feel a little dizzy, or feel like vomiting, and the situation will change later. Seriously, the whole person is groggy, without much energy, and then later."


    After talking about what happened in detail, Liu Sanqiang finally understood. Suddenly, he remembered that he had been staying at the village head''s house. The village head felt that the house was too cold, so he burned a lot of wood in the house to keep warm.


    Thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang roughly explained the matter, so that Dong Yue ruled out the possibility of someone harming Liu Sanqiang, and a new problem came, what happened to the person who died of carbon monoxide poisoning?


    Unable to figure it out, and feeling that the matter was too serious, she expressed her concerns, and Liu Sanqiang responded quickly enough, and immediately arranged for someone to go to the village chief''s house to have a look.


    When the carriage returned to the mansion, Dong Yue helped Liu Sanqiang get off the carriage.


    When Liu Ru saw Dong Yue coming back, she ran over crying and hugged Dong Yue, "Mother¡ª"


    After Dad woke up and got angry at her, she realized the seriousness of the matter. When she saw her mother returned safely, the grievance in her heart rushed out.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head and comforted her, "Ru''er is doing well today."


    "Mother, I..." Liu Ru choked up and couldn''t speak.


    Dong Yue showed a very weak look, "Ru''er, mother is a little tired, you help father to go in."


    Liu Ru took over immediately, the third prince heard this, supported Liu Sanqiang on the other side, and walked towards the backyard.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    What is the third prince doing?


    Didn''t see his move, which scared the maids and eunuchs around him.


    After thinking about it, it is also a good thing.


    Back to the backyard, Dong Yue asked the third prince and Liu Ru to accompany Liu Sanqiang, and she went to the kitchen to cook some light meals.


    When he came back with the food, Xie Laogen stood in front of Liu Sanqiang, looking as if he had been reprimanded.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she saw it, "Come over for dinner."


    Liu Ru and the third prince regarded Liu Sanqiang as a patient who couldn''t take care of himself, and helped him walk to the table.


    Dong Yue looked at Xie Laogen, "Xie Laogen, come over for dinner."


    "Sister-in-law three, I."


    Dong Yue pretended not to understand what he meant, and reminded, "You haven''t recovered yet. After eating, go back and have a good rest. I''ll ask Zuo Qing to send you a bowl of medicine later. Remember to drink it."


    Xie Laogen took a look at Liu Sanqiang, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, and immediately responded, "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "You are welcome, sit down and eat."


    Everyone ate together, during which no one spoke.


    After the meal, Xie Laogen left.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang have something to say, so let the third prince and Liu Ru go back to rest.


    With no outsiders, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang and explained, "Carbon monoxide poisoning will kill you if it is severe, and you may be paralyzed in bed if it is mild. A small amount of inhalation will not have much impact on people."


    Dong Yue wanted to see the situation of the village chief¡¯s house. She had seen it herself. She hadn¡¯t been there for half a year, so there should be no change. Besides, when Liu Sanqiang returned to Huangshan Village, there were many people coming and going, so the situation would not be too serious.


    The crux of the problem now is, how did the people who attacked Liu Sanqiang die?


    Is the situation the same as Liu Sanqiang?


    According to Wei Cheng''s description, those people were poisoned to death with carbon monoxide after Liu Sanqiang and others left.


    Here comes a new problem.


    Who poisoned those people after Liu Sanqiang left?


    What method is used?


    In an open place, it is impossible to use the method of burning wood, and it is definitely carbon monoxide. Could it be that someone put a lot of carbon monoxide on the person''s mouth and directly poisoned him to death!


    Liu Sanqiang also thought of this possibility, the two of them didn''t sleep well that night.


    In dreams, someone is always chasing them.


    Dong Yue was held back by someone, and someone desperately put a gas mask near her mouth. Dong Yue wanted to escape, but she couldn''t; Wu Gong, watching someone put a strange thing on his face, Liu Sanqiang was frightened and struggled; the two knew that there was danger, both struggled, and woke up from the dream at the same time. tone.


    Liu Sanqiang was still in shock and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m having a nightmare, what about you?" Dong Yue said, only then did she realize that her wrist was being pulled by Liu Sanqiang, and Liu Sanqiang also noticed that Dong Yue put a leg on his.


    "I dreamed that someone was holding my leg."


    Dong Yue reflected and looked at her wrist, "I dreamed that someone was holding my hand, and I couldn''t break free."


    The two laughed at the same time.


    Woke up, they couldn''t fall asleep anymore, so they just chatted,


    Dong Yue asked, "Tell me, who killed those people?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "It''s easy to kill, who would use that kind of thing?"


    Dong Yue suddenly turned over and looked at the man, "I dreamed that someone was holding a water bottle up to my nose."


    Liu Sanqiang woke up immediately, "I also dreamed about it. What the man was holding was not a kettle, but a strange thing." He couldn''t describe it, but the scene in his dream made him feel terrified.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of my own death, but I''m worried that if I die, who will protect the woman.


    Dong Yue understood what a man meant, "The key now is to find out who the killer is."


    "What about the carbon monoxide you mentioned?"


    "Simple, as I told you, burning wood produces carbon monoxide in a closed space. According to this principle, we can also burn wood in a smaller space and put a sweat towel next to it. The towel absorbs carbon monoxide, save it, and then put it in those people''s noses and see it." Dong Yue said this, and asked, "Where are those corpses?"


    "Do you want to see the corpse again?" He went to look at the corpse again in the middle of the night, still looking hideous. He suspected that the person in front of him was really a woman?


    Dong Yue got up, got dressed, and urged the man to hurry up,


    After Dong Yue followed Liu Sanqiang and saw the corpse, he checked it again and confirmed what he thought in his heart.


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes." Dong Yue left passively.


    Liu Sanqiang pulled the woman, and when he left, he glanced at Zhao Rui to make sure he understood what it meant, and then he left with confidence.


    The dead body can be checked to find out the cause of death. He was a little unhappy to see this thing in the middle of the night. This time, there will be no more dead bodies, and there is no need to worry about women making trouble to look at dead bodies again.


    The two returned to the backyard of the mansion and saw that the sky outside was almost dawn.


    The two sat in the yard, looking up at the light gradually appearing from the sky until dawn.


    "My thoughts are true. You just need to check to see if anyone has died because of this recently. It is possible to know who the other party is."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang pulled the woman up, went back to the bedroom, and let her lie on the bed again, "Go to sleep for a while, I''ll go out for a while."


    Dong Yue nodded and didn''t speak. Soon, hearing the sound of closing the door, Dong Yue fell asleep tiredly.


    She just has this habit. If she doesn''t understand some things, even if she falls asleep, she can''t sleep well.


    Now it''s all right, she can sleep peacefully after finding out the problem.


    Not long after Dong Yue fell asleep, the third prince and Liu Ru arrived.


    I heard that my mother was still sleeping, so they stayed quietly in the yard.


    Liu Ru held a medical book to read, and the third prince asked someone to bring a book to read.


    Dong Yue woke up, and when she opened the door to stretch, she saw two children in the yard.


    Looking at it at a glance, I think the two are a good match.


    If it is not bad for the daughter to marry the third prince.


    She also finally understood what the emperor intended for the third prince.


    It is not training, nor is it expulsion, it is to let him see the facts clearly.


    If the third prince later became a prince and his daughter became a princess, he would not enter the palace, and would not be tricked by so many people. If he were an idle prince, then life would be even more comfortable.


    Thinking of this, the more I look at it, the more satisfied I am.


    Liu Ru looked up from the book, saw the mother standing at the door, put down the book, and walked over quickly, "Mother, are you awake?"


    "Well, I got up a little late."


    The third prince came to him, "Aunt Dong was exhausted yesterday."


    Dong Yue looked at this caring third prince, he must be a warm man when he grows up.


    Nodding, he agreed with what the third prince said, and looked at the two of them again, "Have you eaten yet?"


    The two shook their heads together.


    Dong Yue liked it even more, she didn''t express her thoughts, called Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to prepare meals, and took the two children to the main hall for dinner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： see prescription

    Chapter 569 Look at the prescription


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the village head and others were fine, so he led people to look for someone who might strike.


    He sent people to investigate from Ling Zhizhou, and then sent people to Wang Zhifu.


    He has already placed people around these people, and it is easy to investigate now.


    After explaining this, Liu Sanqiang deliberately went to Huangshan Village, said some things, and left with Zhao Rui and Ding Rong.


    It was almost noon, and it was confirmed that Huangshan Village was fine, and no one had contact with this kind of thing.


    Liu Sanqiang thought he was going in the wrong direction. Wei Cheng sent news that Wei County informed the county lady that a similar thing had happened, so that the wife had a miscarriage.


    With this clue, Liu Sanqiang rushed to Wei County immediately.


    I didn''t expect it to be related to the notification county.


    Notification County of Wei County, stretched his arms so long, don''t you worry about breaking them?


    Or was Ling Zhizhou''s banquet that day annoyed him and took the opportunity to settle accounts?


    Even if you settle the score, you should find Ling Zhizhou, why did you find yourself?


    Unable to understand, Liu Sanqiang could only go there in person.


    Arrived in Wei County, and met with the person arranged by Liu Sanqiang.


    It was only then that Wei Cheng realized that Liu Sanqiang was not as honest as he seemed.


    He just came to Linshui County and hasn''t taken office yet. Even Wei County has his people. Linshui County has long been in his pocket.


    "Third brother, I just got the news that a concubine in the county government is Ling Zhizhou''s cousin."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he frowned, and Ling Zhizhou was still involved.


    Understanding the general idea, Liu Sanqiang left after explaining it here again.


    After leaving, instead of going directly to Linshui County, he made a detour to Qing County and Heze County. When he returned to his residence in Linshui County, it was already midnight.


    After a busy day, I returned to the mansion and saw that the woman was still awake, waiting for me. I felt guilty in my heart. Someone should send a message. Seeing that it was so late, I asked the woman to go to bed. No, the woman left food for them.


    Dong Yue returned to her bedroom to rest after they finished their meal.


    Liu Sanqiang took everyone to the study.


    It is not uncommon for soldiers like them to stay up for days and nights, and they have long been used to it.


    Now there are so many things to do around me, no one can be idle.


    This busy, they didn''t finally come to an end until it was dawn outside.


    Liu Sanqiang walked out of the study, stood at the door and just stretched, when he saw Dong Yue coming from a distance, he immediately turned around to let everyone behind him leave.


    He has seen the kindness of his daughter-in-law. It was enough to let them have a meal with him last night. If he wants to eat, let the cook do it, so don''t tire his wife.


    Xie Laogen and Wei Cheng''s men gave Liu Sanqiang a sad look.


    It is enough.


    Unload the mill and kill the donkey!


    Things are not finished yet, just do it like this. After the thing is really finished, what is the value of their existence?


    Thinking in my heart, I don¡¯t procrastinate in doing things.


    One by one, they left quickly.


    Dong Yue came to the front, saw the backs of those people, and looked at Liu Sanqiang again, "Tired?"


    "It''s okay." Liu Sanqiang came to the front, saw the flour on the woman''s head, and knew that the daughter-in-law was busy again.


    "I made some food, eat some and rest."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang pulled the woman and wanted to leave, Dong Yue stopped, "I have done a lot, why not."


    "No, they won''t be hungry."


    Dong Yue thought about it, and the same thing happened.


    Go to the main hall with the man.


    After arriving at the main hall, Liu Sanqiang suddenly felt hungry when he saw the rich food.


    He sat down to eat, still thinking in his heart, fortunately he let them go, these things are all his own.


    Dong Yue stood by, looking at the red man. The man is serious about his work, and this matter cannot be delayed at the moment. She didn''t say anything. She waited for the man to eat, and said, "If you are not in a hurry, you can rest for a while."


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m fine if I don''t sleep for ten days." After speaking, he hugged the woman, "You shouldn''t wait for me for lunch."


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue watched the man leave, her eyes were slightly red.


    This is the man she likes.


    Usually he seems cautious, willing to bicker with his daughter when nothing happens, but when it comes to critical times, he is the biggest reliance.


    It seems that with him, Dong Yue can do everything without worrying.


    noon.


    As Liu Sanqiang said, he did not come back.


    Dong Yue took two children to eat.


    After dinner, Liu Ru stayed with Niang for a while, and let Niang take a lunch break when she left.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s soft hair, her eyes were filled with relief, her daughter knew that she cared about herself, which was a good thing.


    She was lying on the bed, thinking she couldn''t fall asleep, but maybe because of her daughter, she fell asleep very quickly.


    Slept soundly and deeply, and when Dong Yue opened her eyes, she saw her daughter messing with something beside her.


    Looking down, it is Albizia julibrissin.


    "Mother, you''re awake." Li Ru looked up and said with a smile.


    "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Albizia julibrissin."


    Dong Yue asked again, "What are you doing?"


    "Mother doesn''t have a good rest, using this can soothe the nerves and relieve depression, and fall asleep in a happy mood."


    Dong Yue smiled, and touched her daughter''s head, "Not bad, after reading medical books for a few days, it has worked."


    "It''s all taught by my mother." Seeing that her mother woke up and was in good condition, Liu Ru was relieved.


    "Mom, I still have some things I don''t understand, think about it."


    "Let''s go, let mother see what you don''t understand." Dong Yue and Liu Ru went to Xiyuan together.


    After arriving at Xiyuan, the maid served tea and snacks, and retreated.


    Liu Ru found out what he didn''t understand. Dong Yue looked at it and was amazed. A few days ago, she was reading medical books to understand the pharmacology of every herbal medicine, but now she was reading prescriptions.


    "Mother, you see it''s the same disease, how come there are two kinds of prescriptions?"


    This matter is not a trivial matter, so don''t be careless. Dong Yue took two prescriptions first, then reviewed the previous symptoms, studied them carefully, and spoke seriously.


    "Ru''er, herbs are different from prescriptions. Herbal medicines let us understand the properties of each medicinal material, and prescriptions are much more complicated."


    Liu Ru listened carefully.


    "The same disease requires different prescriptions for different people. Each person''s constitution is different, and the prescription needs to be changed a little bit. Look at this disease. This is a different prescription before and after the patient, which shows that the condition of this person has improved in the later stage. That''s when we should."


    "Reduce the dose." Liu Ru rushed to speak.


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head and said, "By the way, tell me, this patient is in the late stage, how should we adjust the prescription?"


    This question, could it be Liu Ru?


    She thought for a while, but dared not speak easily.


    "Yes, looking at a small prescription, it is not as simple as a piece of paper. If you want to prescribe a prescription, you must be cautious. Don''t do it lightly before you have thought about it."


    Liu Ru didn''t answer because of this, but frowned deeply.


    "Think carefully, don''t worry, I''ll leave first, you can think about it yourself, or you can practice on a piece of paper, and study it carefully later, and come to me when you are sure."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： The five princes are coming

    Chapter 570 The Arrival of the Fifth Prince


    "Mother, are you angry?" Liu Ru asked timidly, and lowered her head after speaking.


    Dong Yue touched her little head, "Mother is not angry, I just give you time."


    "How long can I think?"


    "As long as you want."


    Liu Ru''s eyes darkened, she let mother down.


    Dong Yue continued, "My mother taught me the same way when I first started learning. At first I didn''t understand, thinking that the master didn''t like me. When I really saw a doctor, I realized that the teacher used this method. He told me in this way that seeing a doctor is not a trivial matter. If it is done well, it can relieve people¡¯s pain, but if it is not done well, it will bring pain to the other person, and may even lose their life.¡±


    "I see." The dimness in Liu Ru''s eyes disappeared.


    "You are still in the learning stage, not a real doctor, and it is normal to make mistakes."


    "Ok."


    "Think about it carefully, we are not in a hurry, and take everything slowly." Dong Yue saw that her daughter was in a better mood, so she left.


    After leaving, Dong Yue went directly to the front yard and saw that Butler Li was busy. After asking, Dong Yue knew that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet, so Dong Yue turned around and prepared to go to the kitchen.


    Just after walking a few steps, I heard movement behind me.


    someone is coming!


    who?


    When this time comes, are those officials again?


    Dong Yue wanted to leave this matter to Butler Li, so she walked quickly to the kitchen. Just two steps away, Butler Li''s voice came from behind.


    "Ma''am, the Fifth Prince is here!"


    Dong Yue stopped, heard footsteps behind her, paused, adjusted her mood, turned around, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, "I have seen the prince!"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed suit.


    The fifth prince stood where he was, watching.


    Steward Li felt terrified when he saw the Fifth Prince''s move.


    What does the fifth prince mean?


    The last time I came here, the fifth prince seemed in a good mood when I met the general. Today I saw my wife, why is this so?


    Could it be because the general is not around?


    Butler Li thought, should I go back to the general?


    The Fifth Prince spoke.


    "Miss Dong, please stay safe!"


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, did they know each other so well?


    After thinking about it, it counts!


    However, it is not a good thing that they are familiar with each other.


    The tit-for-tat confrontation at the beginning, all kinds of things happened later, Dong Yue didn''t want to recall afterward.


    "Why did the Fifth Prince come to Shui County?"


    "Passing by." Seeing the alienation in Dong Yue''s eyes, the fifth prince changed slightly.


    Dong Yue didn''t bother about the meaning of ''passing'', and invited the fifth prince to the front hall.


    Make an inviting gesture, "Fifth Prince, please."


    The Fifth Prince''s complexion improved slightly, Dong Yue said to Steward Li again, "Butler Li, go invite the general."


    "Yes." Butler Li left quickly.


    Dong Yue invited the Fifth Prince to the front hall, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed behind, served tea, and stood quietly behind Dong Yue.


    The fifth prince picked up the teacup, took a sip, and frowned slightly. Seeing his prince''s expression, Zhongliang knew what was going on, and turned to leave.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, said nothing, and took the initiative to talk about the Queen Mother.


    "How can the empress dowager''s body recover the most?" Dong Yue felt that it would be more procrastinating for her to get along with the fifth prince as a doctor.


    "You only remember the queen mother?" The fifth prince asked back.


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She is now facing the fifth prince, she will not freeze her body, and the situation is not too good. She looked at the prince and pursed her thin lips, and said, "The woman has been diagnosed and treated by the queen mother, so it is the woman''s illness. Seeing the Fifth Prince, thinking of the queen mother in the palace, I don''t know how she is doing recently."


    The fifth prince saw that what Dong Yue said was well-founded, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue''s EQ is online, seeing the fifth prince like this, he doesn''t want to stay longer, and he has to say hello, he just hopes that Liu Sanqiang will come back soon.


    "The women also want to thank the Fifth Prince for his righteous words when he was in the Yamen." Dong Yue explained.


    "Small things." The fifth prince was satisfied, and his mood improved a lot, so he continued to drink tea.


    Dong Yue did not continue this topic, but was trying to find a topic. Zhongliang came from outside with a pot of tea and handed it to the Fifth Prince.


    The Fifth Prince picked it up and put it on the table, "This is the new tea that just arrived."


    Zhongliang stood aside, the corner of his mouth twitching.


    He ran to Linshui County just for a pot of tea, and even came to the magistrate''s mansion twice in a row.


    Dong Yue is willing to drink tea. The new tea at this time is also from last year. She didn''t say anything, so I handed it to Zuo Qing and asked her to change a pot of tea.


    Zuo Qing moved quickly, Ma Liu made new tea and came over.


    The fifth prince picked up the teacup, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, and took a sip in satisfaction.


    Dong Yue also picked up the teacup, smelled it first, and felt that it was slightly different from the ones she drank in the past. After taking a sip, the taste changed slightly.


    "What does Mrs. Dong think of this tea?"


    "The taste is a bit different from the ones I''ve drank before. It should be because the method of frying the tea has changed."


    "Ms. Dong is really a tea lover." Such trivial things can be found, and he is not mistaken.


    The two of them drank tea quietly, and neither of them spoke until the pot of tea was bottomed out. Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang should be back soon. She just breathed a sigh of relief when the Fifth Prince spoke.


    "You came to Shui County this time, but are you still used to it?"


    "There is nothing unaccustomed to the place where you were born and raised." Dong Yue didn''t understand the meaning of the fifth prince''s words, and answered the words speciously.


    At the beginning about the poisonous mushroom, they recorded it on the head of the fifth prince, but later it was confirmed that it was not what they thought, but, the other way around, they misjudged, did it have nothing to do with this person?


    The fifth prince thought about the same thing. Looking carefully at the woman in front of him, he found that she was wearing a hairpin on her head. He thought it was the one he gave him, but after looking carefully, he found that it was not, it was just similar.


    Dong Yue felt a little nervous when the prince looked at her, and asked the maid next to her, "Where''s the general?"


    "Slave to take a look." After saying this, Qing Lan turned and left.


    Dong Yue looked at the fifth prince, and deliberately distanced herself, "The fifth prince should have something to say to the general when he arrives, me."


    "I came to see you." The fifth prince blurted out.


    Zhongliang was daring by the fifth prince and choked on his own saliva.


    Dong Yue''s complexion changed slightly, she looked at Zhongliang, then at the Fifth Prince, then chuckled, "The Fifth Prince''s sneer is really good," she said, "The Fifth Prince''s arrival this time should also be because of that incident, the people Don''t bother me."


    Dong Yue was about to leave, the fifth prince regretted what he said just now, seeing Dong Yue''s actions, he immediately stretched out his hand to grab Dong Yue''s wrist.


    Zuo Qing saw it and stepped forward to stop it, but Dong Yue blocked it with the other hand.


    "My lord, this is not an appropriate move." Dong Yue looked at the big hand that was holding her, and said solemnly.


    The fifth prince reflected his gaffe, let go of the woman''s hand, and instantly felt cold in the palm of his hand, feeling lost in his heart, "This king is calling this time on behalf of the Queen Mother."


    "What''s wrong with the Queen Mother?" Dong Yue wasn''t sure if this was true, but she was willing to take it as true.


    This person behaves strangely, so he will keep his distance in the future.


    Now, Liu Sanqiang''s work is very dangerous. It''s okay if he can''t help, and it''s too unreasonable to cause trouble.


    "The queen mother''s legs have been feeling numb recently, and sometimes she still feels pain. Does Mrs. Dong know what''s going on?"


    Dong Yue tried hard to recall all kinds of things about the queen mother, thinking that the queen mother was fine when she left, why did she suddenly behave like this?


    Suddenly, thinking of what she had said to the Queen Mother, she understood.


    "Is the empress dowager active recently?"


    "Mmm." The fifth prince was specious. He also met the queen mother and the nanny and said that, but he didn''t know the truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Madam Tongs visit

    Chapter 571 Madam Tong Visits


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and said, "The empress dowager must be exercising too much, so reduce the amount of exercise. When the body gradually adapts, it will be fine to increase the exercise."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Illness comes like a mountain, and goes away like a thread. There is no rush."


    The Fifth Prince heard it and turned to look at Zhongliang, "I heard it."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue was looking for an opportunity to leave, when she heard familiar footsteps in the distance, knowing that it was Liu Sanqiang who had returned, with a smile on her face, "Quick, make tea for the general."


    "Yes." Zuo Qing got busy.


    The fifth prince''s face gradually turned cold, he couldn''t see anyone, he knew it was Liu Sanqiang, he obviously didn''t believe it, and after a while, Liu Sanqiang really came, his face became even more ugly.


    Liu Sanqiang came, and it was rare that he was not angry. When he came to the front, he took a look at Dong Yue first, and found nothing wrong, so he was relieved.


    When he got the news, he rushed back immediately. Fortunately, he finally caught up.


    "General, you have something important to discuss with the Fifth Prince, so I''ll go down first."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang kept watching the woman leave before turning his attention to the Fifth Prince, "Fifth Prince, tell me."


    The fifth prince vomited blood in harmony with the couple''s singing, and he showed too much on his face, "How is the investigation going?"


    Liu Sanqiang doubted, did the prince really come to talk about this matter?


    Why didn¡¯t you say it last time?


    Thinking of the news he just found, Liu Sanqiang''s heart sank, and he directly said the result, "Now it all points to Ling Zhizhou."


    The fifth prince took a sip from the teacup, looked at Liu Sanqiang, and asked, "Change?"


    Liu Sanqiang paused. Is that what he thought?


    Is it so simple to replace a Zhizhou?


    "What does the Fifth Prince mean?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    He couldn''t figure out why the fifth prince came. He just got some news, and this person came. Could it be that he came to stop him?


    If he really came here to take credit, he doesn''t care. If that''s not what he meant, why did this person come?


    Is there something I don''t know?


    "If someone is disobedient, then change it. Before changing someone, it''s best to do something." The fifth prince said and looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    That look made Nakayoshi who was standing beside him tremble.


    My lord, this is the rhythm of you doing bad things.


    Thinking of Dong Yue who had just left, and thinking of his prince''s thoughts, he dared not think about it any further.


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to be shocked by these words, and nodded again and again, "It''s so good, why didn''t I think of it?" He was too excited, and asked you to come to Zhao Rui, and asked him to go to Xie Laogen and bring someone over immediately.


    Zhao Rui took orders to leave.


    Liu Sanqiang was so grateful to the fifth prince. He poured tea again, but he did something bad with good intentions. He was too excited and spilled tea on the sleeve of the fifth prince. The excited Liu Sanqiang wanted to wipe it, so he just wiped it with his sleeve.


    The fifth prince suddenly changed his face when he saw it, and avoided Liu Sanqiang''s move.


    Zhongliang immediately wiped it off with a handkerchief.


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to feel that he had done something wrong. Seeing Butler Li coming from outside, he asked him to prepare meals.


    Steward Li saw that the general was too enthusiastic, felt strange, turned and left.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the Fifth Prince, and rubbed his hands back and forth excitedly. With this action, some black things fell down. The Fifth Prince saw it, and wanted to let it go down to eat, but now he lost his mood and said nothing. Say, walk away.


    Liu Sanqiang enthusiastically sent the Fifth Prince to the door. Just as he arrived at the door, he saw Xie Laogen walking from the outside with a handsome son.


    When meeting each other, Xie Laogen bowed and stood beside him, saluting.


    The handsome young master saluted after seeing this.


    Liu Sanqiang sent the fifth prince to the carriage, "My lord, go slowly!"


    Looking like this, it seems that he has never seen the world, and he finally got Gao Zhi, so happy that he doesn''t know who he is anymore.


    Waiting for the carriage to disappear, Liu Sanqiang turned around and walked inside. The handsome young man stood in front of him and looked at Xie Laogen, "That''s him?"


    "yes."


    Liu Sanqiang looked it over carefully, then walked inside.


    Xie Laogen led the handsome young master to follow, and walked all the way to the study.


    At this time, the fifth prince who left in the carriage had a gloomy face, and Zhongliang, who was driving in front, didn''t know anything.


    After walking for a while, he asked, "My lord, why do I feel that General Liu is acting weird today?"


    "Hmph, he''s acting with me!" As he spoke, the teapot in his hand was crushed by his force, and blood dripped down his hand in an instant.


    Zhongliang felt bad, turned his head and took a look into the carriage, and said, "My lord, you are injured." Zhongliang stopped the carriage in a panic, and hurriedly searched for something to bandage.


    His movements are very skilled and cautious.


    This time the Fifth Prince was really angry.


    The prince is kind, but some people don''t appreciate it, Taizhen doesn''t know what is good or bad!


    Backyard.


    Dong Yue anxiously walked up and down the room.


    Zuo Qing came back and said that the Fifth Prince had left.


    "Where are the top three?"


    "The general took people to the study."


    Dong Yue felt relieved when she heard this.


    The fifth prince saw Liu Sanqiang leaving in such a short time?


    Liu Sanqiang personally sent the Fifth Prince away, still smiling, how is this possible?


    It feels weird no matter how you think about it.


    After thinking for a long time, there was no result. At this time, Butler Li came to report that someone had come.


    who?


    Dong Yue didn''t think too much, got up and walked outside.


    When I came to the front yard, it was Mrs. Xinxian from Wei County who had met once.


    What is she doing here?


    Dong Yue felt strange, so she went up politely, "Mrs. Tong!"


    Mrs. Tong saw Dong Yue, smiled slightly, then looked at the two maids behind her, who brought two boxes to her.


    "Mrs. Liu, this is a scarce product in Wei County. Thinking that Mrs. Liu just came back, let you try it."


    Dong Yue looked at the box, not knowing what was inside, and then thought of what Liu Sanqiang was doing. She didn''t want to cause trouble for the man.


    smiled slightly, "Madam Tong, you are welcome." After saying this, she did not accept the gift.


    Mrs. Tong closed her mouth with a smile, and she looked a little angry, "Mrs. Liu thinks that these dim sums from Mrs. Ben won''t catch your eye."


    "Snacks?" Dong Yue''s eyes lit up.


    Not accepting the gift is a slap in the face, if it''s just snacks, Dong Yue thinks it''s okay to accept it.


    Mrs. Tong saw Dong Yue being so cautious, and felt dissatisfied in her heart, and motioned the two maids to open it.


    Dong Yue saw the dim sum inside at a glance, took a closer look, and saw that it looked familiar, and saw Shiwei Zhai written on the paper holding the dim sum, carefully picked up a piece, took a closer look, and took a bite, "Yeah , this taste."


    Madam Tong saw that Dong Yue had never seen you before, she sneered in her heart, and then deliberately complimented, "Madam Liu, have you eaten?"


    "Well, in Beijing, my daughter bought it for me a few times."


    Madam Tong sneered.


    Sure enough, I have never seen the world, how many times have my daughter bought it?


    She knew that this was a shop opened in the capital city. It had just opened in Wei County, and she asked the maids to line up for two hours to buy these two plates of dim sum.


    Giving it to the village woman is a waste.


    For the next thing, I can only waste it.


    "As long as Mrs. Liu likes it." Mrs. Tong mocked in her heart.


    Dong Yue didn''t seem to be able to see someone''s thoughts, so she reached out to another food box and took a piece, and nodded repeatedly after eating.


    "This is a new flavor."


    "Mrs. Liu is indeed from the capital, and she even knows this."


    "I have eaten it a few times and it tastes good, so I will remember it." Dong Yue looked at Madam Tong indifferently, "Madam Tong, you should try it too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： its not about money

    Chapter 572 It''s really not about money


    The corner of Mrs. Tong''s mouth twitched, and she stood in the yard eating, not feeling ashamed, but seeing Dong Yue''s fiery eyes, she had no choice but to eat a piece.


    "How is it, delicious?"


    "Ok."


    "Madam Tong, try this again." Dong Yue warmly greeted someone, glanced at a certain position out of the corner of her eyes, and made sure that the person who was there had already left, and then greeted Madam Tong to the front hall.


    After the two sat down, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan served tea, and Mrs. Tong''s two maids put Xin Xin on the table.


    "Mrs. Liu, if you take the liberty to come and disturb me, don''t you mind, Madam Liu?" Mrs. Tong said.


    "Many ladies will walk around with each other. I just came here, and I''m not familiar with them. When I get to know them, I will walk around like Mrs. Tong." Dong Yue deliberately misinterpreted what someone meant.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of someone coming, it is obviously not a good thing.


    Mrs. Tong''s complexion changed slightly. Damn, why didn''t this woman answer.


    Originally wanted Dong Yue to speak, so she took advantage of the situation to speak out.


    Unexpectedly, this woman blocked her mouth and made her not know how to speak.


    Thinking of the purpose of coming here, he picked up the teacup and spoke through the tea, "Mrs. Liu, this tea is very good."


    "I feel good too!"


    The corners of Zuo Qing and Qing Lan''s mouths twitched, did that mean ''good''?


    Mrs. Tong asked, "Mrs. Liu, where did you buy this tea?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "I didn''t buy it."


    "Given by someone else?" How can a village woman know such a person?


    I think the status of that person should not be high.


    "That''s right!" Dong Yue said.


    "As Madam Liu''s acquaintance, Madam Liu will introduce you sometime?" She is also a good tea person. She has drank a lot of good tea over the years, but she has never tasted this taste and wants to stock up.


    Dong Yue picked up the teacup, smelled it first, took a sip, and swallowed it in her mouth a little, her mouth full of fragrance.


    "Alright!" I''m afraid you don''t dare to know each other.


    "I also ask Mrs. Liu to help me. I ordered the servant girl to get some. No, I mean to buy some."


    Dong Yue looked at Mrs. Tong, looked carefully today, and saw her posture for holding the teacup. She should be a person who loves tea. Show off, "This."


    "Madam Liu, tell me, it doesn''t matter how much money you have."


    "This." Dong Yue looked embarrassed, "It''s not about money."


    If money can be bought, she still needs to ask the fifth prince to deliver it every time. Thinking about the way of delivering tea, thinking about it now, she still feels her scalp numb.


    "Mrs. Liu, tell me the number." Her man is a county magistrate. Although he is a magistrate, he doesn''t lack money. He recently notified the county that he owes her, so she doesn''t care how much she spends.


    Dong Yue looked embarrassed, "It''s really not about money."


    Ms. Tong has changed face, so ignorant of flattery, is it too shameful?


    "Mrs. Liu, is this disrespectful?"


    Zuo Qing got angry and was stopped by Qing Lan.


    Dong Yue seems to be here to beg for help, first of all to raise her self-esteem, is she giving this person too much face?


    Thinking about it, she pretended to be embarrassed and said, "To be honest, Mrs. Tong might not have the chance to see her."


    "Heh¡ª" Mrs. Tong slapped the table, "I see who is so disrespectful to Mrs. Ben."


    "Do you have the face of the empress dowager?" Liu Ruren''s voice came first before he arrived.


    Ms. Tong''s complexion changed again and again. She saw a child coming from outside, dressed in rough cloth and carrying a basket. Seeing that she couldn''t get on the table, she tried her best to ignore the child''s eyes, and looked at Dong Yue, "Who is this?"


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter''s posture, as if she was going to fight someone.


    I hope my daughter will not be too noisy, "Ru''er, this is Mrs. Tong from Wei County, Mrs. Tong. This is my daughter, Liu Ru."


    "So it''s Madam Liu''s child, no wonder!" Madam Tong didn''t take it seriously.


    As soon as she said this, the two maids beside Mrs. Tong knelt on the ground with a ''bang''.


    Mrs. Tong was taken aback by this move. She looked at the two servant girls who had humiliated her, and opened her mouth to scold. Liu Ru spoke first.


    "Madam Tong, you don''t have to be so polite, why bother to ask the servant girl to give this lady a big gift on your behalf."


    "You" Mrs. Tong was furious, and pointed at Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru grabbed her finger, exerted a little force, and informed Mrs. Xian that her face changed instantly. Liu Ru wanted to do something else, and turned her head to see the third prince walking outside the door.


    Released Mrs. Tong, turned around and saluted, "The daughter of the people has met the third highness!"


    The third prince came to the door, looked at Dong Yue who was standing inside the door, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, "Aunt Dong!"


    "Third Highness." Dong Yue knew what was going on when he saw these two people appearing before and after, and didn''t mention it.


    The third prince looked at Dong Yue with gentle eyes, "Aunt Dong, Ru''er said that you like the cakes from Weiweizhai, so I brought them here specially for you."


    Dong Yue pretended to take the basket from Liu Ru, opened it, and found that it was full of snacks from Shiweizhai.


    "Ru''er, how can there be snacks from Shiweizhai here?"


    "It may be that the owner of Shiweizhai knew that my mother liked it, and specially opened two branches in Wei County and Linshui County." Liu Ru said solemnly.


    What the mother likes must be arranged.


    Dong Yue was amused by these words, "You kid, talk nonsense, when did I know the owner of Shiweizhai?"


    "Then why didn''t these two branches open after my mother arrived in Linshui County?"


    "By coincidence!"


    The mother and daughter chatted, using the Third Highness as a foil.


    Mrs. Tong is not the case.


    She always felt that Dong Yue couldn''t get on the stage, and even her daughter was so vulgar, like a barbarian, but seeing that they ignored the Third Highness, and the Third Highness was not angry, she was very upset.


    I was thinking, is this person really the Third Highness?


    Which Third Highness is he?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly thought of what the county had said before. Looking at the clothes of the Third Highness in front of him, they were indeed very particular, even the jade belt around his waist.


    Jade belt?


    This discovery made Mrs. Tong''s legs and feet start to tremble. This person is the third prince who was said to have come to Linshui County with Liu Sanqiang, and he couldn''t be wrong.


    Thinking about it, she knelt on the ground with a bang, "The courtier''s wife kowtowed to the Third Highness."


    The third prince looked down at Mrs. Tong as if he were looking at an ant.


    "The little magistrate''s wife also wants to see the current queen mother?"


    Madam Tong kowtowed in fright and begged for mercy.


    "The Third Highness, please forgive me, it''s my wife who is ignorant, please forgive me, Third Highness."


    The third prince no longer talked to Mrs. Tong, his eyes were gentle, "Aunt Dong, try it and see if the dim sum tastes the same, don''t be fooled by sister Ru."


    Like a sister?


    Liu Rusuan suffered from toothache.


    Dong Yue looked at the expressions of the two children, the more they looked, the more they matched each other, she was so happy, she picked up a piece of dessert, and it tasted even more sweet to her heart.


    "tasty."


    "Hmph!" Liu Ru said coldly, "Mother, Your Highness the Third Highness bullied me, so you have to help your daughter teach the Third Highness a lesson."


    Dong Yue saw that the matter was endless, then looked at the ''weak'' Mrs. Tong, and kindly reminded, "Ru''er, whether you are big or small, how can you talk to His Highness the Third?"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru acted like a baby.


    The third prince looked very envious.


    He has grown so big, he has never acted like a baby.


    "Okay, you and the Third Highness want to read, I have guests here, you go to study first!"


    Liu Ru saw that someone was scared out of her wits, so she didn¡¯t stay any longer, and reminded her, ¡°Mother, if you want to eat some snacks from Shiweizhai, let the servant girl get them. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with the shopkeeper, you can take as much as you want.¡±


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, she opened Shiweizhai?


    Thinking about it, it seems that there is a possibility that the child in front of him is not a real child.


    "it is good."


    "Mother, I''m going to read the book first." Liu Ru said, motioning the third prince to leave, and the third prince looked at Dong Yue, "Aunt Dong, I want to eat your whole spicy chicken at noon today."


    "Okay." The kid has learned how to order food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： terrified

    Chapter 573 Terrified


    Dong Yue sent the two of them away, turned around and saw Mrs. Tong kneeling on the ground, whose body was like a sieve.


    It''s okay this time.


    Come to play prestige, this time kicked the iron board!


    Deserved it!


    "Madam Tong, His Highness is gone!"


    Madam Tong looked up, propped herself up on the ground with one hand, and forced herself to stand up.


    Dong Yue kindly reminded, "The Third Highness has been studying in the courtyard and has never been out of the courtyard. I don''t know how he came here today."


    Madam Tong didn''t dare to dislike Dong Yue, she held Dong Yue''s hand with both hands, "Who is the Third Highness?"


    "The third prince of the current Holy Majesty."


    Mrs. Tong took two steps back when she heard this, and sat on the chair, just in time to see the two servant girls who were kneeling on the ground and did not get up.


    Dong Yue ''kindly'' reminded, "The Third Highness should have been here for a while."


    The meaning of this statement is obvious.


    The maids¡¯ gaffes were not caused by themselves, it was you, the master, who got angry and was punished by someone.


    Mrs. Tong''s face was sallow, and she said again, "The third highness is not big, and there are many guards around him, some of them look very young, and their martial arts are very high."


    This time Mrs. Tong was completely frightened.


    Not daring to look down on Dong Yue anymore, holding Dong Yue''s hand with both hands, trembling slightly, "Madam Liu, did I offend the Third Highness?"


    Mrs. Tong said this with a guilty conscience, feeling that she had done nothing wrong, but also afraid of what would happen if she angered the third prince.


    Dong Yue snickered from the bottom of her heart, is she scared?


    Just as she was thinking, she raised her other hand to comfort Mrs. Tong, and it happened to touch her wrist. Immediately, her expression shook slightly. She looked at Mrs. Tong, took a closer look at her expression, and her sympathy as a doctor began to overflow.


    "Mrs. Tong, you are not feeling well recently, so you should not drink tea."


    Mrs. Tong quickly withdrew her hand and glanced cautiously at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue saw that this person had something difficult to say, and comforted her, "The Third Highness is very nice, but the guards around him are too cautious, Madam Tong don''t need to worry about it."


    Madam Tong''s mouth twitched, and she looked at Dong Yue, "Madam Liu is a doctor?"


    "I am the first doctor of Baolong Medical Center." Dong Yue smiled slightly.


    Madam Tong looked at Dong Yue carefully, and asked, "Madam Liu''s surname is Dong, right?"


    "My real name is Dong Yue."


    "Does Mrs. Liu know that there is a lady Dong who is known as a miracle doctor in the capital?" Mrs. Tong said, carefully looking at Dong Yue, trying to see the flaws on her face.


    At this moment, Mrs. Tong had long forgotten the original intention of coming, and only thought about what the doctor who treated her had said.


    Because it was too far away from the capital, she had that thought, but there was nothing she could do.


    Things are different if people are right in front of your eyes.


    Zuo Qing couldn''t stand it anymore, he couldn''t be more straightforward, why bother with so many detours.


    "My wife is the miraculous doctor Mrs. Dong as others say, and she is also the president of the Beijing Medical Association." After Zuo Qing finished speaking, his face was full of arrogance, as if the person being feared was himself.


    Mrs. Tong was stunned. After recovering, she looked carefully at Dong Yue. No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t connect this person with the miracle doctor Dong Niangzi.


    "Madam Liu Liu, is what the servant girl said true?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "It''s just a false name. It''s nothing more than seeing a doctor when you have time. It''s not as good as they say."


    "I heard that cold pills are popular in Beijing now, does Mrs. Liu know about this?"


    "That''s made by Baolong Medical Center." With such a great reputation, it has already reached the remote Wei County?


    At first, Dong Yue didn''t care too much about it, but now she has a little doubt in her heart.


    "Madam Liu, does anyone know who prescribed the cold medicine pills?"


    "This is a matter of Baolong Medical Center. If Mrs. Tong wants to know, you can inquire about it." Dong Yue didn''t want to say too much to this person.


    I originally planned to see Mrs. Tong, but now I don''t think it''s necessary.


    Dong Yue''s impatience made Mrs. Tong believe in Dong Yue''s medical skills even more.


    Said to the two maidservants, "Okay, don''t embarrass yourself here, and let me out soon."


    The two servant girls staggered up and walked outside tremblingly.


    Dong Yue looked at this man''s actions and understood what it meant, and glanced at Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan left one after another.


    Madam Tong saw that there was no outsider, and knelt on the ground with a bang, "Miss Dong, please help me."


    Dong Yue stood up in no hurry, and looked at Madam Tong, "Madam Tong?"


    "Miss Dong, please save me."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, this person didn''t do anything sorry for her, today came suddenly, obviously with a purpose, seeing this person''s behavior, she seemed to say kindly.


    "Mrs. Tong, get up quickly. If you don''t know, you may think that there is something wrong between us. If Madam Ling finds out about this, I don''t know what to think."


    Madam Tong stood up, looked around, and made up her mind, "Madam Dong, to be honest, it was Madam Ling''s idea to send a concubine to Madam Dong last time."


    Dong Yue smiled, but said nothing.


    When Mrs. Tong saw it, she was even more frightened, worried that the only person who could save her would leave her alone.


    Lowered my posture again, "Ms. Dong, I really don''t know. I only found out after we went there that day."


    Dong Yue doesn''t want to say too much, she has eyes and can see everything that happens in the sky.


    The person in front of him is using himself, and he does not hesitate to pour dirty water on others.


    Dong Yue looked down on such a villain.


    Get up and pretend to see off the guests, "Madam is not feeling well, it''s better to go home and rest as soon as possible."


    Madam Tong thought that Dong Yue believed what she said, so she got up quickly and told the original intention of coming this time.


    "Ms. Dong, I came this time because of my master''s intention." This should not be said, but it is her last hope to make Mrs. Liu Ms. Dong.


    Offended the Third Prince again today.


    She was scared!


    At present, only Dong Yue can save herself, whether it is her own body or the test of the third prince, she needs a woman in front of her.


    As the wife of an official for so many years, she has seen it clearly, and informed the county officials that there will not be much change, but if she offends the third prince, she might be finished today.


    Appropriately flattering her, and explaining the reason, she just wanted Dong Yue to help her!


    Now Mrs. Tong understands thoroughly, and Dong Yue is the most transparent person.


    Otherwise, how could the Empress Dowager and the Third Prince support Dong Yue?


    Liu Sanqiang is a general with military power in his hands. Coming to Linshui County is not necessarily a demotion.


    Dong Yue saw the change in someone''s mind, and said, "Master Tong also came here some time ago."


    Madam Tong nodded, "I''ve been here, but I haven''t seen Master Liu."


    "The top three have this temper. Maybe they feel that they haven''t taken office yet, so they don''t want to have too much contact."


    Dong Yue''s words were a reassurance for Mrs. Tong.


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Dong is right." Mrs. Tong said and saw a basket of snacks from Shiweizhai next to her, thinking that she would need two maids to line up for two hours for two packs, and then looked in front of her eyes, never daring to underestimate Look.


    Trying to lower my posture, I said to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, I suddenly remembered that there is still something I haven''t done, so I''m leaving first?"


    "Alright!" Dong Yue politely sent Mrs. Tong out.


    Mrs. Tong knew that the matter was not done, and she would definitely blame her when she went back. Thinking about what she saw and heard today, this trip was worthwhile.


    I was more sincere when I left than when I arrived.


    After getting into the carriage parked at the door and seeing Dong Yue, she let out a long sigh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Whole Chicken Feast

    Chapter 574 Whole Chicken Feast


    Dong Yue saw the people leaving, and walked towards the mansion, just two steps away, she saw Liu Ru and the third prince standing not far away.


    These two children had such a fight, which frightened someone.


    Thinking of someone doing it to themselves, he walked over, took the two of them by the hand, and walked to the kitchen together, "Come on, I''ll cook something delicious for you."


    Liu Ru shook Dong Yue''s hand, feeling elated in her heart, she felt unhappy when she thought of someone beating her mother, so she glanced at the maid Yu''er next to her.


    "Mom, what delicious food can you give us?" Liu Ru raised her head and asked.


    Dong Yue thought for a while and said, "Full Chicken Feast!"


    "Whole chicken feast?" No matter how much a chicken can cook, there is only so little.


    Dong Yue let go of her hand and stroked her little head, "You''ll know later."


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru talked and walked towards the kitchen. When they came to the kitchen, because they couldn''t get in, Dong Yue realized that she was holding the third prince''s hand, and seeing the third prince''s dumbfounded look, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, so she found a step for herself. .


    "Ah, I forgot, the place like the kitchen is smoky, you are not suitable." Dong Yue said, and touched Liu Ru, Liu Ru understood instantly.


    "Third Prince, let''s go!" Liu Ru said.


    The third prince was a little passive, looked at Dong Yue, Dong Yue smiled slightly, and he left passively.


    Walking on the way to Dongyuan, I was still thinking, his hands really felt warm just now,


    This is something I have never experienced before.


    Concubine Mu has always been by his side, teaching him many things, but she is not as casual and heart-warming as Dong Yue treated Liu Ru.


    Seeing them walking away, Dong Yue raised her hand and patted the other hand a few times, "Damn, why can''t I control my hand?"


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Zuo Qing asked.


    Dong Yue cried with a bitter face, "I just grabbed the third prince''s hand?"


    "My servant sees that the third prince is not angry."


    Qing Lan said, "This servant looks at the third prince''s strange appearance, as if he is in a daze."


    Dong Yue thought for a while and thought of Concubine Li Gui.


    This woman has never been in contact with this woman. As the emperor''s favorite concubine Li Gui, she should have wrists. Then she thought that the third prince was not much younger than the prince, and soon realized that. At this time, she felt that the third prince was pitiful.


    The first time I saw the appearance of the third prince, at that time I only thought that this child was of noble status, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Thinking that the third prince followed him to Linshui County at a young age, away from the familiar palace, he felt uncomfortable.


    Love mother''s heart is overflowing, and she doesn''t take the identity of the third prince seriously.


    Dong Yue, who had recovered, quickly led the kitchen staff to get busy.


    The two servant girls, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, were also busy walking around.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to lead the crowd to cook a table full of chicken feasts, when Liu Sanqiang, Liu Ru, and the third prince arrived, they were all stunned when they saw these dishes.


    "Mom, there are so many ways to cook chicken?" Liu Ru asked in surprise as he couldn''t name the dishes one by one.


    "It looks delicious." Liu Sanqiang said, twitching the corners of his mouth.


    "Father is so stupid, what dish does mother cook that doesn''t taste good?" Liu Ru began to complain.


    When Liu Sanqiang was not happy, the brat knew how to disrupt the situation, "You brat, I''m talking to your mother, why are you interrupting me?"


    Liu Ru pouted unhappily, "It''s delicious if it''s delicious, why make so many detours!"


    "You" Li Sanqiang was so blocked that he couldn''t speak, and seeing his daughter-in-law smiling again, he sat down angrily.


    Dong Yue didn''t take their bickering seriously, and looked at the third prince, poor child, and was frightened.


    A child who can survive to the present in a place where the palace cannibalizes people is so unintimidating?


    "Xiaobao, eat!"


    The third prince came back to his senses, looked at Dong Yue, nodded, and sat in his seat.


    Under Dong Yue''s greeting, the four of them began to eat.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was a family of four.


    The maid Jiang Xue who has been serving by the side, and the **** Feng Man can see clearly that Dong Yue really doesn''t regard the third prince as His Highness, it''s obviously against the rules, and it looks **** sweet again.


    After the meal, the third prince left early.


    Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, and Liu Ru didn''t take it seriously, and continued to eat and drink. From time to time, it was reported that Liu Ru was pinching Liu Sanqiang, but everyone was used to it, and felt that this was what a family should feel like.


    After dinner, Xie Laogen arrived, and Liu Sanqiang got up and went to the study.


    Liu Ru took Mother''s hand and went to Xiyuan. She had already thought up the prescription, and she was eager to show Mother.


    Speaking of which, Liu Ru was afraid to write at the beginning, but today Mrs. Tong came and made such a fuss, she boldly wrote her own prescription.


    Because it was the first prescription, she was eager to hear Dong Yue''s comments.


    The two talked and laughed and walked towards Xiyuan together, but they didn''t see the third prince standing in the distance with the maids and eunuchs.


    The third prince looked at the two people who left, and some emotions flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Xue and Feng Man stood behind, but did not notice the change in the third prince''s eyes.


    waited and stood by the side for a while, watching the third prince go back to his room to read, and they waited on both sides.


    Qiao Hui was cleaning in the yard, and she became a servant girl who kept paying attention to the movements of the third prince.


    Just now, with just one glance, she saw the anger in the third prince''s eyes.


    Looking at the two foolishly following behind, the corners of their mouths sneered.


    Concubine Li Gui has been with her for many years of education, how can she not see through her son.


    Sweeping the floor while thinking.


    Soon, Jiang Xue and Feng Man stood still at the door. The two of them didn''t know why the third prince suddenly changed his face.


    The two stood outside with inexplicable faces, and Qiao Hui, who had been observing in the yard, could see clearly.


    She scanned for a while, and left quickly. When she came to a remote place, a maid came, the two of them didn''t say anything, Qiao Hui gave the maid a note and left quickly.


    Dong Yue followed Liu Ru to Xiyuan.


    I ate a lot today, Dong Yue was in a good mood, and as she walked, she found that Xiyuan was a little different from the backyard.


    The maids were all brought by Liu Ru from the capital. Whether they were walking or working, these maids were obviously much more on track.


    Looking at the daughter who smiled like an innocent child beside her, a thought surged in her heart, and she still insisted on her previous thoughts.


    Originally thought that the daughter and the third prince were a good match, but now it seems that there is no chance.


    Dong Yue knew it well, and tried not to let the two of them get together in the future.


    They are all children, so you shouldn''t care too much. If your daughter insists on going that way, the mother can only support her.


    Dong Yue thought to herself, when she came to the room, Liu Ru took out the prescription she had written, and she looked carefully.


    This matter cannot be sloppy, and it is also related to her daughter''s future, so she is more cautious.


    After careful inspection, the medicine prescribed was correct, but the dosage was somewhat wrong.


    "Mom, do you feel bad?" Liu Ru became nervous.


    The first time she prescribed a prescription, she didn''t know what to do. Judging by Mother''s expression, it seemed inappropriate.


    After suffering this loss in her previous life, she wants to win back this time. She has her mother''s best teacher in front of her, and she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Dong Yue took a look and pointed out a few things she thought were inappropriate.


    "Ru''er, look at this place."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Liu Shan visits the door

    Chapter 575 Liu Shan visits the door


    Liu Ru looked at the prescription, wondering what the problem was.


    Dong Yue said, "The amount of medicine you dispense should be slightly adjusted according to the patient''s current condition."


    "Mother, according to this dosage, what will happen to the patient?" Liu Ru asked.


    "Your dose is a little low, which will slow down the recovery time."


    "What does mother mean?"


    "Look, according to your prescription, it should be taken when it is about to recover. If it is after the second prescription in the book, it seems that the dosage is not enough. Why don''t we boldly change this medicine and use it."


    Liu Ru listened carefully, staring at the prescription carefully. At first, she didn''t think what Mother said was right, but after listening, she found the key to the problem.


    "Mom, I see."


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s little head, "Don''t worry about everything, you have done a good job."


    "Thank you mother, but I can do better!"


    "Confidence is a good thing, but you have to remember that people''s pressure is gradual. If you are too anxious, it may not be a good thing!"


    Liu Ru nodded.


    "Learn slowly, and when your medical skills mature, you can treat others. However, we must start with minor illnesses and pains. We must not have the idea of ??becoming famous. We must adhere to the principle of curing diseases and saving lives, and don''t worry about the other party''s opinion." Identity, status, don''t worry about the influence of the other party, we must always remember that they are all sick numbers in your eyes, and there is nothing else."


    "Mother, my daughter remembers."


    Dong Yue is very happy to have such a sensible daughter.


    The two talked for a while in Xiyuan, and then Dong Yue was too tired and didn''t want to move, so she took a lunch break with her daughter.


    Liu Ru was lying on the bed with her mother, and seeing her sleeping, she raised her hand to describe her facial features.


    She thought in her heart that she should be like her mother, white and fat, and with medical skills in hand, no matter where she went in the future, she would have the initiative to control everything.


    Just thinking about it, there was a faint movement outside.


    Liu Ru glanced at the time, there should be news.


    Looking at Mother, she made sure she was asleep, got up and walked outside.


    Going outside the door, Yu''er stepped forward, "Miss, Mrs. Tong''s carriage overturned as soon as it reached the boundary of Wei County."


    Liu Ru smiled, ''How is the person? not dead? ''


    "No, someone passed by and was rescued."


    "Who?" Some people dare to accept such a short-sighted person who wants to teach him a lesson.


    "A butcher, just came back from buying meat."


    Butcher?


    is the butcher.


    Liu Ru thought for a while, "Go and arrange to buy all his pork in the last ten days."


    "Yes." Yu''er took the order and left.


    Liu Ru was thinking, if this person is not greedy, it is good to take care of the business for ten days. If he is too greedy, then wait to pay for it!


    It will take ten days to see someone''s results, and now she needs to get a good night''s sleep.


    During the time I was with my mother, she also developed the habit of taking a nap.


    Turn around and enter the door, rest again, half an hour later, He Niang wakes up one after another.


    The two woke up, and Liu Ru clinged to her mother again, until the evening, when Butler Li came and said that there were guests.


    Dong Yue thought, which guest is it again.


    "Who?"


    ¡°A child, even if you ask him, he won¡¯t say anything, and he will ask for his wife.¡±


    Dong Yue felt strange.


    I am so popular, even a child can find me,


    I asked Butler Li while walking, and I got a general idea from him.


    When I came to the gate, I saw the child standing outside the door with his back straight. It was indeed Liu Shan as I thought.


    Liu Ru was even more excited, and walked out quickly, "Second brother, you are here!"


    "Third aunt, sister Ru''er." Liu Shan took a step back, avoiding Liu Ru''s hand, and saluted Dong Yue and Liu Ru.


    Steward Li, Zuo Qing, and Qing Lan who came out together were all taken aback for a moment. This is the son of Liu Erqiang whom he hadn''t seen in Huangshan Village that day.


    Born in a peasant family, he has good manners and looks very pleasing.


    "Second brother, why did you come here? Ru''er misses you already." Liu Ru said with a smile.


    Dong Yue was very enthusiastic when she saw her daughter''s actions. Could there be something tricky here?


    Thinking that Liu Shan was a good kid, he hurriedly and enthusiastically greeted Liu Shan to come in.


    Liu Shan was still a little nervous when he came. Seeing that Dong Yue and Liu Ru were so enthusiastic, they didn''t look down on him because of their identities.


    Follow them into the mansion.


    He thought about how big the magistrate''s mansion was, and after entering, he was still surprised by the luxury in front of him.


    This is the residence of the magistrate. No wonder everyone wants to be an official. It turns out that after becoming an official, people can really have more without doing anything.


    In the beginning, he didn''t have much pursuit of reading, but he was full of thoughts about being a scholar, so that he would be able to meet officials without kneeling, and he would be free from work and rest. Now he is no longer that kind of superficial idea.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what the child was thinking, so she took Liu Shan to the front hall.


    Let Zuo Qing fetch the pen that he wanted to give to Liu Shan that day.


    Liu Shan was very happy to receive the pen, and wanted to salute Dong Yue again, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "I haven''t seen you in half a year. Shan''er has learned a lot and knows a lot of rules."


    "The teacher taught well."


    "Well, you have a good teacher." Dong Yue affirmed, and asked Zuo Qing to pick up some gifts, and asked him to pass them on to the teacher when Liu Shan left.


    After finishing these, greet Liu Shan to eat, at this time Liu Ru will also take out the gift for Liu Shan.


    After some busy work, the three of them talked about what happened after they separated in the main hall.


    Liu Sanqiang came out of the study, heard what Butler Li said, and hurried to the main hall.


    Far away, I heard their voices.


    Walking into the door, he saw the three joking people, and his eyes fell on Liu Shan.


    He grew taller, and his eyes sparkled when he spoke.


    That gaze seemed to see the former self.


    However, Liu Shan is much luckier than himself.


    If cultivated well, this will be a good seed for the Liu family.


    On the contrary, Liu Ru next to her is good-looking and has a pleasing appearance. When I think of her mouth, I can''t like it.


    Dong Yue saw that the two children had regained their original enthusiasm. She listened to their childish words and her mood improved. She turned around and found Liu Sanqiang standing at the door. What does he mean by looking at the two children?


    "Liu Sanqiang¡ª"


    Liu Sanqiang stepped over the threshold and walked in, "The mountain is here!"


    Liu Shan just saw Liu Sanqiang coming, his expression slightly changed, and he saluted Liu Sanqiang.


    "Meet the third uncle!" His parents told him many times when he came here that he was able to study in the school because of the third uncle and three aunts, which he will never forget in his life.


    Third Aunt and Ru''er are the same as before, making him feel kind. To Third Uncle, he is in awe from the bottom of his heart.


    "You don''t have to be so polite." Liu Sanqiang waved his hands without hesitation, walked up to Dong Yue and sat down.


    "Yes." Liu Shan stood upright.


    "Your parents know about your visit this time?"


    "Both parents know."


    "That''s good." This is the only boy in the Liu family. He looks down on those members of the Liu family, and he still plans to train him well in his heart.


    "My parents said that the school is about to be built, and I hope my third uncle, third aunt, and younger sister Ruer can go back and have a look."


    "It''s natural." Liu Sanqiang said, and suddenly said, "How are you studying in the academy?"


    "Nephew has been working very hard and dare not embarrass the Liu family."


    "Okay, as a man, he should have this responsibility." Liu Sanqiang was very happy.


    Dong Yue saw the joy in the man''s eyes, and also understood Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts.


    Thinking in her heart, maybe, she shouldn''t be too selfish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Maid who looks at people with her nostrils

    Chapter 576 The maid who looks at people with her nostrils


    Liu Shan was affirmed by Liu Sanqiang, so he blushed in embarrassment.


    Liu Ru felt uncomfortable when he saw his father''s serious face, so he plunged into Dong Yue''s arms, "Mother."


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, knowing her little thoughts.


    Usually bickering without giving face, seeing Liu Sanqiang optimistic about others, he became jealous again.


    Thinking of what he had just thought, he stroked his daughter''s little head and comforted her softly, "Your second brother has grown a lot taller?"


    "Yeah." Liu Ru was even more unhappy, everyone paid attention to Liu Shan, why no one paid attention to him.


    "Ru''er has also grown a lot taller in the past six months or so." Dong Yue stroked her small head, "In a few years, she will be taller than her mother."


    "Really?" Liu Ru felt better when he saw someone paying attention to him.


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly said, "It''s her, I see Xuan!"


    "Three strong¡ª" Dong Yue reminded in a low voice.


    Liu Sanqiang chuckled, "It''s not the most important thing to be tall, the key is to have your mother''s compassionate heart for a moment, don''t pay attention to those messy things all day long."


    "When did I mess up?" Liu Ru just didn''t like Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t look at her, but looked at Dong Yue, "I heard that the wife of the county was notified today?"


    Liu Ru wanted to say something else. Hearing this, he glanced at his father. What does this mean?


    Could it be that he arranged for people to do things and was discovered by the old thing?


    She still wanted to say something, but when she saw her mother''s face, she dismissed the idea, leaned in front of her mother, and refused to leave.


    "Mrs. Tong came here and was scared away by the third prince." This matter has not been told to Liu Sanqiang yet, and it is difficult for Dong Yue to speak with the two children.


    "Oh?"


    Dong Yue explained what happened.


    After hearing this, Liu Sanqiang laughed happily.


    When he had laughed enough, he looked at Liu Ru and gave affirmation, "That''s right, I know I''m protecting my mother, and I''ll still be like this in the future!" Then he patted Liu Ru on the left shoulder.


    Liu Rumei didn''t take it seriously. After she went back, she heard that from the maid''s mouth, which confirmed her thoughts in her heart.


    "Well, the child has grown up and knows how to love others."


    Liu Sanqiang curled his lips, it is you who feel distressed, he is not within the scope of the bear''s distress.


    Several people were talking, Xie Laogen hurried over.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that his face was not right, got up, and was about to leave. When he walked to the side, Xie Laogen was anxious, and whispered something in his ear.


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned, and immediately turned to look at Dong Yue, "Yue''er."


    Dong Yue also felt strange, what was going on with Liu Sanqiang and Xie Laogen, it seemed that the sky had fallen from their faces.


    I knew it in my heart, but didn''t say it, and turned to look at the two children, "Ru''er, take Liu Shan to have fun, and mother will cook what you like to eat tonight."


    As soon as Liu Ru heard that there was something delicious, he thought of the whole chicken feast at noon, and suddenly felt a little hungry again.


    Liu Shan was embarrassed, "Third Aunt, I have to go home later, so I won''t stay for dinner."


    "Then how can it be, there is no reason not to eat when we arrive at our own home." Dong Yue didn''t think she was a child, so she became casual.


    Liu Shan was embarrassed. Liu Ru said that he had something about books and wanted to ask him for advice, so he dragged him away.


    Dong Yue saw the two children walking away, and walked towards Liu Sanqiang, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ling Zhizhou was seriously injured." Liu Sanqiang wondered if it was related to the Fifth Prince, Ling Zhizhou couldn''t die right now.


    He is dead, the clues are broken, and more importantly, the current mess must be borne by him.


    Liu Sanqiang looks like a big bastard. He has planned everything. Without accidents, he will be able to complete the task here soon. However, he thinks more.


    The capital is not a good place, there is no war right now, he wants to stay in this place for a long time.


    This is his hometown. When he came back here, he saw how poor the people here were, so he wanted to bring the people of Linshui County to become rich.


    This idea is immature and has not been shown in front of women.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dong Yue heard that the injury was still serious, and that she had committed an occupational disease again.


    "Don''t worry." Liu Sanqiang stopped Dong Yue''s movements, Dong Yue frowned, and was about to get angry when Liu Sanqiang suddenly said, "Madam Tong knows you are Mrs. Dong, she should make some moves today."


    Dong Yue misunderstood. Thinking of Mrs. Tong''s symptoms, she wasn''t too anxious. Judging by Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, she seemed to have other plans.


    I couldn''t understand it, but she didn''t say much, thinking that men have rules in how they do things.


    Left angrily, expressing that she doesn''t want to see Liu Sanqiang now.


    Liu Sanqiang was helpless, knowing a woman''s temper, her compromise was already the biggest concession.


    Xie Laogen couldn''t understand, "Third brother?"


    "It''s okay, just wait." Liu Sanqiang said these words, and dragged Xie Laogen to the study, lest this guy ruin his business.


    Xie Laogen couldn''t understand at first, thinking that if Ling Zhizhou died, it would be a troublesome thing for them.


    What he couldn''t understand was why Liu Sanqiang wasn''t in a hurry?


    Liu Ru and Liu Shan had just returned to their yard, and when she heard what the maid Yuer said, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her shoulder.


    Daddy knows all about it.


    At the beginning, I still felt lucky, but now I am sure that my father knows what I did.


    I feel a little uneasy, what will my mother think if she finds out that she injured Mrs. Tong''s left arm?


    I was a little absent-minded, and I forgot to greet Liu Shan.


    Dong Yue came and saw the situation here at a glance.


    Dong Yue is not worried about her daughter, she wants to see Liu Shan.


    They used to eat in the same pot. At that time, Liu Shan was a boy and the grandson Liu Wang loved. He took extra care of him, and he felt a little superior in front of Liu Ru.


    Things are different now.


    Liu Shan is already nine years old, and many of his ideas are different from those of the children who grew up in the village, and his thinking and vision have changed.


    It is thanks to Liu Sanqiang that he can go to school now, and Liu Ru''s status has risen, what will he think?


    There was an adult there just now, so he might have been restrained, but now there is only a child, and I want to see the child''s temperament.


    If it is a good seedling, she will also cultivate it carefully. If the child is too jealous, or has thoughts that should not be there, she will not do anything, let alone help him.


    After watching for a while, Liu Shan did not disappoint Dong Yue.


    She turned and went into the kitchen.


    It was still early, and she was a little anxious to eat. Thinking that someone was injured, she felt that the meal should be brought forward.


    Thinking, she turned and went to the kitchen.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma were chatting in the kitchen, and they were very surprised to see his wife coming.


    Dong Yue explained that there was a little distinguished guest in the mansion, and they realized it.


    Several people are busy cooking in the kitchen.


    After the meal was ready, Dong Yue asked the two servant girls to invite Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru separately. As for the third prince, they used to eat together, so this occasion is inappropriate.


    She took Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, and personally delivered food to the third prince.


    Came to the third prince''s Dongyuan, and saw Qiao Hui who was working in the yard at a glance.


    Thinking of the maid who used to look at people with her nostrils, I feel very refreshed.


    When Qiao Hui saw Dong Yue, she lowered her head and began to scold the villain from the bottom of her heart.


    Dong Yue didn''t do the thing, she knew that she was the one who made the servant girl have this person''s credit.


    Thinking of the transformation of the third prince and Concubine Li Gui''s plan, she felt that she would soon become a court lady next to the third prince again, and she shouldn''t be too showy now.


    "Madam." Qiao Hui respectfully saluted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： genius doctor

    Chapter 577 Divine Doctor


    Dong Yue saw that someone was so sensible, there were only two possibilities, and she didn''t care too much about it, so she asked, "Is His Royal Highness the Third Prince in the room?"


    "His Royal Highness is in the study."


    Dong Yue raised her foot and wanted to go to the study. At this moment, the door of the study opened, and the third prince walked out quickly.


    Seeing Dong Yue bring someone to bring food, she was very puzzled.


    As the prince, he didn''t show this matter too much.


    "Xiaobao, I have something to do today, let''s eat early."


    "it is good."


    The maid Jiang Xue and the **** Feng Man quickly walked towards Mrs. Dong, took the food, and walked to the main hall with them.


    The third prince came to Dong Yue, "Aunt Dong, why are you here?"


    "The nephew of Sanqiang is here. He is just a child living in the countryside. He has never seen the world. When he sees Xiaobao, he will be too scared to eat." This is the real idea, and Dong Yue does not intend to let Liu Shan Meet the third prince.


    The identities are different, meeting will cause troubles and bring unnecessary troubles.


    The third prince understood what Dong Yue meant, he didn''t need to bother, he could still eat as usual, seeing Dong Yue''s move, he couldn''t say no to it.


    Dong Yue explained and left quickly.


    The third prince looked at the exquisite food in front of him, and lost his appetite.


    Seal full of cleverness, leave for a while, and come back soon, "Your Highness, it is General Liu''s nephew, but I think the atmosphere is not right."


    The third prince looked over.


    Feng Man frowned, thought for a while, and said, "They are all in the main hall, the slave looks a little weird." The time away was too short, and he didn''t know much.


    Because it was General Liu and Dong Yue, he didn''t dare to inquire too much.


    Main hall.


    Dong Yue tried her best to appear normal and greeted Liu Shan. Fortunately, after Dong Yue''s observation, Liu Shan decided to help him in the future and let him go further and further on this road.


    How far she can go is not up to Dong Yue.


    She thought, maybe this kid Liu Shan can change the style of the Liu family.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue''s mood improved a lot.


    Eat a lot when eating.


    Liu Sanqiang drank non-stop, seldom ate food, and looked outside from time to time.


    I always feel that people are coming soon at this time. If they don¡¯t come, it means that things have changed, and he needs to make additional preparations.


    He didn''t care much about Ling Zhizhou''s life or death, what he cared about was Wang Zhifu who was behind Ling Zhizhou.


    Without Ling Zhizhou, it would take some effort to bring down Wang Zhifu.


    This is the reason why Liu Sanqiang was not in a hurry to take office and look at people after he arrived. Even after Zhang Ci returned to his hometown, he didn''t care about the news.


    He is waiting, waiting for the moment when he closes the net.


    Find out where the poisonous mushrooms are grown, find out about the arsenal, these are all simple, but he just doesn''t do it.


    I have been waiting, waiting for someone to be anxious, waiting for someone to be unbearable, waiting for someone to make a move. After thinking about the matter in Ling Zhizhou before me, I always feel that the fifth prince should not be so free, because someone can''t sit still and is ready to make a move.


    Liu Ru has calmed down, looking at her father slightly differently, and because of her mother''s affirmation and guidance of her prescription, she has a deeper understanding of the prescription and disease.


    Liu Shan felt the enthusiasm of the third uncle''s family, and because of his mother''s reminder, he has been very cautious, and the meal was delicious.


    He heard that the third aunt''s cooking was delicious, but he didn''t expect it to be so delicious.


    Because Liu Shan was young, and because he was studying abroad, he had little contact with Dong Yue, so he didn''t realize that Dong Yue was different.


    The atmosphere of the meal eased a little, butler Li ran in in a panic, walked in and looked at Dong Yue, "Ma''am, Ling Zhizhou is here."


    "Him?" Dong Yue glanced at Liu Sanqiang, nodded slightly, and asked again, "What''s going on?"


    "Ling Zhizhou was injured. He was brought in, saying he was asking his wife to see a doctor."


    Dong Yue got up and was about to leave, but Liu Sanqiang grabbed her wrist, "Did you see Madam eating?"


    Butler Li realized that he was in a hurry and lost his composure.


    Just as she was about to speak, a cry came from outside, "Ms. Dong, Mrs. Dong, please save my master."


    Miss Dong?


    Dong Yue finally knew what a man should do from this call.


    It took only half a day for Mrs. Tong to leave, and Ling Zhizhou was injured. Now Mrs. Ling wants to call her "Mrs. Dong", obviously knowing her other identity. She glanced at Liu Sanqiang, but she didn''t say anything.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was angry, so he stood up and looked at Mrs. Ling who was running to her, "Mrs. Ling, you are crying for my wife. If you don''t know, you think my wife is bullying you?"


    As a soldier and a general, his aura was fully activated, and the surrounding area became much colder in an instant.


    Only now did Madam Ling see Liu Sanqiang. She was frightened and tried to pretend to be calm. She looked at Dong Yue and quickly explained, "Lord Liu, Madam Liu, it''s like this. My master is injured. I heard that Madam Liu is a famous genius doctor in the capital." Mrs. Dong, I came here specially to ask for help."


    "Miraculous doctor is just a false name, Mrs. Ling, don''t put all the **** on my daughter-in-law."


    Dong Yue glared at him immediately, and understood what he meant. This metaphor is too ugly and angry.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled at the woman.


    "Lord Liu, no, I didn''t mean that, I just."


    "My daughter-in-law is from the capital city, so it is true that she has been treated by others. How does Mrs. Ling in Linshui County know?"


    Mrs. Ling was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about Ling Zhizhou''s injury, her eyes changed slightly, she quickly reflected, and knelt on the ground, "I beg Mrs. Dong to look at my master, otherwise he is really dead. "


    Dong Yue shook off Liu Sanqiang''s hand and walked out quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that what he had to say was about the same, so he walked out.


    Madam Ling got up and hurriedly followed behind.


    Liu Ru was no stranger to this scene, but Liu Shan couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "Like a younger sister, the third aunt can heal illnesses?"


    These words were simple, and Liu Ru, who had never felt that something was wrong, reflected it.


    Mother has medical skills?


    Thinking of what grandma said, I suddenly felt nothing.


    If Dad hadn¡¯t returned with a broken leg, Mother might not have exposed her medical skills.


    "Ok."


    "I see that person looks very serious."


    "It''s okay, mother''s medical skills are very high." Liu Ru said, but Liu Shan didn''t believe it, so he took him to have a look.


    The two hadn''t reached the front yard yet, and saw blood on the ground, and there were many people.


    Liu Ru narrowed his eyes, Ling Zhizhou''s injury was not simple.


    Looking again at Madam Ling who was wiping tears at the door, how did she know that her mother was Mrs. Dong?


    She suddenly thought of Mrs. Tong who left in the morning, could it be her?


    It seems that there are fewer lessons for someone, and something should be done.


    Even if her father finds out, she can''t stop her decision.


    Thinking of it, Liu Ru glanced at the door and saw her father and maidservants were outside, thinking about her mother''s rules of treating illnesses, she made an excuse, said something to Liu Shan, and left first.


    Liu Ru left for only a cup of tea, and when she came back, she had already explained everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Someone wants Ling Zhizhou to die

    Chapter 578 Someone wants Ling Zhizhou to die


    Front lobby.


    Dong Yue treated the wound for Ling Zhizhou.


    When I went to Zhizhou, I didn¡¯t see him in person. Later, I saw the back of this person. Today, I used the identity of a doctor to see a doctor for him. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is skinny.


    Ling Zhizhou''s body was full of blood, and it looked serious. His injury was not serious. The most serious thing was that this person was poisoned.


    Dong Yue took advantage of the fact that there were no outsiders, went to the space to test it, and confirmed that it was poisoned. It will take a while to wait for what kind of poison it is. One thing that is certain is that Ling Zhizhou does not have a long lifespan.


    The poison has invaded the internal organs, and it is a miracle to be able to survive till now.


    After Dong Yue finished treating Ling Zhizhou''s wound, she came to the door and looked at the people outside. Except for Mrs. Ling who was wiping tears, it seemed that no one cared much about Ling Zhizhou''s life or death.


    As the governor of the state, it is too unlucky to live to this extent.


    I don''t know how Ling Zhizhou managed these years to make his reputation so bad.


    "Miss Dong, how is my master?" Madam Ling stepped forward and grabbed Dong Yue''s hand and asked.


    Dong Yue looked at Mrs. Ling. In this case, shouldn''t she go to see Ling Zhizhou first before asking?


    "Miss Dong, what do you think?"


    "The wound has been healed, and I need to rest for a few days. During this time, I can''t get angry, otherwise it will be bad for my body."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ling wiped away the tears from her face, thanked Dong Yue, and ran in.


    Dong Yue stood at the door, glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and before he could speak, there were already mournful voices in the room.


    Dong Yue felt that something was wrong, so she rushed in and saw that the corner of Zhizhou Yueling''s mouth was bleeding when he just got better.


    Looking at this scene, he didn''t understand the reason, but also knew the general idea of ??the matter. He grabbed Mrs. Ling''s hand and asked, "What did you do just now?"


    "I, I didn''t do anything." Madam Ling was frightened and began to stutter.


    Dong Yue glanced at Mrs. Ling, and felt that it was not a lie.


    How could the good Ling Zhizhou become like this?


    Liu Sanqiang brought people in, seeing this scene, he knew Liu Sanqiang, it must be what happened just now.


    "Yue''er, what is he?"


    Dong Yue observed Ling Zhizhou carefully, and found that there was still rescue, so she made preparations for Ling Zhizhou again, and said to Liu Sanqiang, "Drag her out."


    Liu Sanqiang did it himself, dragging Mrs. Ling away without any politeness.


    Mrs. Ling was frightened, and then made a sharp sound, and Liu Sanqiang simply tapped the acupuncture points.


    It was completely quiet this time.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan guarded the door, not allowing anyone to get too close.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at Mrs. Ling, "What did you do yourself? You know in your heart that you want to push Ling Zhizhou''s death on me, Liu, just dreaming!"


    Ms. Ling was frightened and wanted to explain, but she couldn''t speak because of acupuncture, and then she was so anxious that she could only cry!


    Liu Sanqiang saw the femme fatale of many women, and he was sure that Ling Zhizhou''s affairs had something to do with this man, so he didn''t give a good face.


    Stopping Mrs. Ling, Liu Sanqiang glanced at the people who sent Ling Zhizhou, and understood a general idea in his heart.


    Signaled Zhao Rui who was in the distance to start to act, he stood where he was, waiting for something big to happen.


    Here, Dong Yue is still in the room checking the reason for Ling Zhizhou.


    Now Dong Yue has a rough idea, the source of the poison she has been trying to find out, and she has a result.


    Ling Zhizhou has been eating poisonous mushrooms for a long time, but recently he suddenly increased the dose, which caused him serious physical loss. Dong Yue was puzzled that Ling Zhizhou didn''t notice?


    It stands to reason that Ling Zhizhou''s health suddenly became worse. He should be aware of it, or see a doctor in time. As long as a doctor sees it, it shouldn''t be as bad as it is now?


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out, and her hands were not idle.


    Give Ling Zhizhou an injection and drink a lot of space water to make sure that there is no danger for the time being. This time Dong Yue dare not let Madam Ling approach again.


    At this moment, the sound of weapons colliding outside was suddenly heard.


    Dong Yue was not too worried about this situation.


    Liu Sanqiang is outside, so he will be able to do everything well. Wei Cheng and others are in the dark, and they will show up when needed.


    My daughter has martial arts, and the maids around her are not low in ability. With the addition of Liu Shan, she can control it well. As for the third prince, don''t worry, it will be safer with his protection.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang said again, "Yue''er, don''t be afraid!"


    The simple four words made Dong Yue smile.


    It feels so good to be kept in the bottom of my heart.


    When the movement outside gradually quieted down, Liu Sanqiang came to the door and asked, "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Come in!" Dong Yue said this, and covered Ling Zhizhou with a thin quilt, so that he would not catch cold.


    Turning around, Liu Sanqiang had already opened the door and came in. Dong Yue looked over and said, "Ling Zhizhou is not in danger for now."


    "That''s good!" Someone wants Ling Zhizhou to die in his mansion, dreaming!


    Today''s incident touched his bottom line, so he won''t let it go.


    "What''s going on outside?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Hmph, someone wants Ling Zhizhou to die here."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes and said, "Ling Zhizhou has used chronic poison for a long time, and suddenly increased the dose, so he lost weight. His body has reached its limit now, and he won''t live long."


    Liu Sanqiang was surrounded by hostility, "Can it be delayed for a while?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "Space water is fine."


    "That''s good!" Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "What kind of poison did Ling Zhizhou suffer from?"


    "It''s mainly poisonous mushrooms." There are also blind ingredients, the dose is not much, and it doesn''t have much impact on the body of normal people, but it is different in Lingzhizhou.


    According to her inference, someone should have done it on purpose.


    At the beginning, I also wasted some time on this aspect. Fortunately, I have space and there is nothing I can''t find.


    "You send someone to guard Ling Zhizhou, I want to see Mrs. Ling."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t think much about it, and directly arranged it.


    When Dong Yue went out, the outsiders who were in the courtyard were gone, and there were patches of blood on the ground. Dong Yue made a guess, walked towards the stupid Madam Ling without saying anything.


    Just as Dong Yue touched her, Madam Ling let out a terrified and sharp cry. Seeing that it was Dong Yue, she quickly crawled over, grabbed the corner of Dong Yue''s clothes, and muttered.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know anything."


    Dong Yue looked carefully at Mrs. Ling. Today she is completely different from the high-ranking her that day.


    At this moment, Dong Yue didn''t have much sympathy, because this person almost killed Ling Zhizhou just now.


    "Ms. Dong, Mrs. Dong, help me!"


    Dong Yue was about to speak, when she suddenly saw the sachet on Madam Ling''s waist, but she didn''t notice it at first, but after smelling it carefully, she found that it smelled of agarwood.


    Very little, and suppressed by other flavors, so that this taste is not very obvious.


    For normal people, this dosage is no big deal, but it is different for Ling Zhizhou.


    She quickly tore off the sachet from Madam Ling''s waist, and saw that Madam Ling''s eyes didn''t fluctuate too much.


    "Madam Ling''s sachet is very good, give it to me!"


    "Okay, okay, as long as it can save my master, I can give you anything."


    Dong Yue took the sachet and put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it, thinking that when Madam Ling was entertaining the banquet, she didn''t have this smell on her body, how could she suddenly have it, and then saw that the sachet should have just been brought up.


    "This sachet is well embroidered, Madam Ling embroidered it herself?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Emperor poisoned

    Chapter 579 Emperor Poisoned


    "My nanny embroidered it for me." Mrs. Ling said, she suddenly understood, and looked at Dong Yue in disbelief, "Miss Dong, what do you mean?"


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, reached out, took out the silver needle, directly opened the sachet, poured out the contents, picked up the agarwood inside, and said, "This is agarwood, it can stimulate the nervous system, which will cause the heartbeat to speed up. Symptoms, Ling Zhizhou was poisoned, this thing is just right"


    Ms. Ling already understood what was going on, her face was pale, her eyes flicked from side to side, she couldn''t accept it, but she had to believe it, the torment in her heart almost made her collapse.


    Dong Yue found it strange to see that she was just a concubine, could she have such deep feelings?


    Madam Ling shook her head, "Impossible, this is impossible, she will never treat me like this."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, she got up and went back to the house to see the situation of Ling Zhizhou.


    Now I have to deal with the patients all by myself, which is a little tiring. If Han Lei is here at this time, it will be fine.


    Thinking of what Qinglan once said, it stands to reason that the person should have arrived, why hasn''t he disappeared yet?


    Liu Sanqiang was beside him, and he could hear everything the woman said clearly.


    After the banquet, I was busy getting out and making arrangements. At first I thought I had succeeded, but now it seems that someone is also making arrangements, even myself. If it wasn''t for Ling Zhizhou being sent over suddenly today, he wouldn''t have Find.


    Thinking of this, I can''t let go of the black hand behind it.


    Leave Ling Zhizhou''s matter to Dong Yue, so he doesn''t have to worry.


    He sent people to protect Dong Yue''s surroundings, and he led people to get busy all night.


    After several days of hard work, Liu Sanqiang got a general idea and locked on the target.


    How to get the other party to give up their original form requires more careful planning.


    At this time, Ling Zhizhou and Mrs. Ling also knew that they had been tricked, and when they were angry, they confessed the whole thing to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang already knew a general idea. With Ling Zhizhou''s explanation, he has locked the matter on Wang Zhifu.


    At the beginning, Liu Sanqiang began to make a game against Wang Zhifu.


    Now with Ling Zhizhou''s explanation, Liu Sanqiang plans to close the net.


    A little anxious, he felt that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Chacha is preparing for Liu Sanqiang to take office tomorrow, starting from Linshui County across the board.


    Liu Sanqiang told Dong Yue about this decision.


    Dong Yue has always known the purpose of their arrival, and has always been prepared. Hearing this, she couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Suddenly there was a sense of uneasiness in my heart. I always felt that things were not that simple?


    She was still thinking that Mrs. Ling and Ling Zhizhou are really trustworthy?


    Ling Zhizhou doesn''t have many days left, and she has a deep relationship with Mrs. Ling. Before death, it''s the easiest decision to make when a person is desperate, but she always feels that something is wrong.


    Seeing that the man is in high spirits, I can''t say anything, I can only put the worries in my heart.


    This night, the two of them lay down very late. They both had something on their minds and didn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    While the two were tossing and turning, there was a knock on the door, followed by Zuo Qing''s voice.


    "General, ma''am, the major general is here."


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woman, "I''ll go and have a look, you go to sleep first!"


    Watching the man leave, Dong Yue got up and walked around the bedroom, feeling a sense of uneasiness in her heart, which continued to expand.


    I thought about seeing Ye Qingfeng when I was leaving. Later, Liu Sanqiang and Ye Qingfeng fought. I don''t know what they said, but I always feel that Ye Qingfeng''s arrival this time is not a good thing.


    Unable to stay in the bedroom, he opened the door and went to the yard, and saw Zuo Qing standing at the door.


    "Why is the major general here?"


    Zuo Qing looked around, leaned forward, and whispered, "Some time ago, it was reported that the major general was seriously ill in the capital."


    "When did this happen?"


    "The maidservants don''t know, it should have happened after we left the capital."


    Dong Yue quickly understood what was going on.


    Perhaps, Ye Qingfeng has been carrying out some mission in the dark.


    Thinking, this time has come, did you discover something?


    The uneasiness in my heart has been quieted down at this moment.


    Ye Qingfeng is a general, he has a quick mind, Liu Sanqiang looks stupid, and he is also planning something, the two of them join forces, so I don''t have to worry anymore.


    Worried all night, after hearing this, she relaxed instead, yawned and walked into the house, not forgetting to remind Zuo Qing, "Go back and rest too!"


    Zuo Qing was dumbfounded.


    What''s happening?


    Madam can still fall asleep at this time?


    Looking at the yawning lady, she turned around, scratched her hair, and left in confusion.


    Dong Yue came to the bedroom and fell asleep on the bed.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but I was suddenly woken up.


    Opened his eyes, saw Liu Sanqiang, quickly closed his eyes, turned around and continued to sleep.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear to see the woman fall asleep. Thinking of what happened, he made up his mind and woke up Dong Yue again. When he saw Dong Yue opened his eyes, he opened his mouth quickly.


    "The emperor was plotted against, and now he is poisoned. The imperial doctor couldn''t find out what poison the emperor was suffering from. The major general came here because he wanted you to go to the capital."


    Dong Yue immediately opened her eyes, thinking that the emperor was in the palace, how could he be poisoned?


    There are so many people guarding the eating, drinking and lazing, and some people try to eat it, how could it be poisoned?


    Looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief, "You can''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Sanqiang said heavily, "I also hope it''s not true."


    Dong Yue couldn''t fall asleep anymore, so she got up quickly.


    "It''s urgent, we need to leave now."


    Dong Yue paused slightly, "I know." It''s a long way to go to the capital, and the emperor was poisoned.


    She sorted it out, went to Xiyuan to find her daughter to explain, and left a letter to the third prince. When they left the mansion, it took only a stick of incense.


    Ye Qingfeng was ready to come, and when they came to the door, the carriage was waiting beside them.


    Liu Sanqiang and Ye Qingfeng didn''t know what to say, they both looked bad, Dong Yue didn''t say much, after getting on the horse, the carriage started to move.


    Dong Yue sat in the carriage and asked about the emperor''s situation. Ye Qingfeng didn''t know much, and Dong Yue could only know a general idea of ??many things when he arrived.


    A group of people went all the way to the capital, and they were well prepared, but some things happened on the way. Fortunately, the martial arts were extremely high, and Dong Yue also had medical skills, so nothing major happened. However, their trip was still delayed.


    Liu Sanqiang had no choice but to ask Ye Qingfeng to take Dong Yue on the waterway. He personally rode a horse to protect the carriage, creating the illusion that Dong Yue was in the carriage.


    Dong Yue''s side went much smoother, they rushed day and night, everything went well with the waterway, and they arrived at the capital at the fastest speed.


    rushed to the palace without stopping.


    Arriving at the palace, Ye Qingfeng left soon after handing Dong Yue over to Eunuch Ma.


    Dong Yue, led by Eunuch Ma, soon came to the emperor''s bedroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Pregnant

    Chapter 580 Pregnancy


    It''s been more than a month, the emperor has lost a lot of weight, and his face is pale that cannot be concealed.


    Dong Yue communicated with Imperial Physician Huang, and she began to examine the emperor again.


    After checking, Dong Yue was very surprised. It was the same as Ling Zhizhou''s situation, but the current emperor is not as bad as Ling Zhizhou.


    The emperor was lying on the dragon couch, and tried his best to open a crack. Seeing Dong Yue with a solemn expression, he asked, "I''m going to die?"


    The voice was not loud, causing everyone present except Dong Yue to kneel on the ground in fright.


    The emperor is going to die.


    The rhythm of the world is going to be chaotic.


    Thinking of this, they all suddenly felt that they had come to the end of their lives.


    Dong Yue looked at the emperor, she was like this, and she still had such a mentality, and was about to reveal the truth, when footsteps came from outside, followed by the prince coming with red eyes.


    "Father, don''t talk nonsense!" The little prince stared at the emperor like an adult, as if making him change his words immediately.


    Dong Yue saw the prince whom she had seen several times. At this moment, he was a small person, and she felt the compelling aura emanating from his whole body.


    The emperor looked at the prince, but said nothing.


    Dong Yue looked at this strange pair of father and son.


    She didn''t say anything, and didn''t participate. She waited until the two were silent and said, "There are too many people here, which is not conducive to the emperor''s recovery."


    After saying this, some people thought that Dong Yue was holding on, and the imperial doctor couldn''t see it. Dong Yue knew that she was ill after coming here for a while, so don''t talk nonsense.


    Eunuch Ma was excited when he heard this, and looked at Doctor Huang who was standing next to him. She searched for a long time but found no results. Could it be that Mrs. Dong''s medical skills are really so good?


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s illness, she felt that Dong Yue was the right person.


    The crown prince looked at Dong Yue, and he had seen it from the moment he entered the door, pretending to have just seen it, "What does Mrs. Dong mean by that?"


    "The doors and windows are closed, and the air is not good, which is not conducive to the recovery of the emperor." Dong Yue said it again.


    The crown prince ordered, "Everyone go down!"


    Eunuch Ma led everyone down excitedly, and walked to the door, not letting anyone approach.


    Now only the emperor, prince, Huang Yuyi and Dong Yue are present, and Dong Yue speaks more directly.


    "The emperor is poisoned by mushrooms."


    "Impossible." Doctor Huang could not accept it.


    The Queen Mother''s illness made her see Dong Yue''s medical skills. Poisonous mushrooms are edible. It''s okay for so many people to try them for the emperor. How could the emperor be in trouble?


    She found out that the emperor''s symptoms were like poisoning, and she couldn''t find the reason for a while, eating poisonous mushrooms was absolutely impossible.


    Dong Yue had a good impression of Imperial Doctor Huang, and looked at the prince again, "I encountered a disease not long ago, he had the same symptoms as the emperor, his condition was more serious than the emperor''s, and there is not much time left." The emperor can still treat him, It is already considered lucky, if it takes a long time, it will be the second Ling Zhizhou.


    Imperial Physician Huang couldn''t calm down anymore.


    The prince tried his best to stabilize himself, "Ms. Dong can rule."


    "You can give it a try." Dong Yue never gives 100% affirmation to patients and family members, but just does her best.


    Besides, poisoning in front of so many people, it is obvious that this person is not ordinary. If someone increases the dose when he is treating himself, the emperor will die.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s insistence, Doctor Huang was not sure if the mushroom poisoning was real. As long as the emperor was saved, she would be relieved.


    "Miss Dong, what do you need me to do?"


    Dong Yue looked at Huang Yuyi, "I will induce vomiting to the emperor later."


    As an imperial doctor, Imperial Doctor Huang knew what this meant, but she just induced vomiting. Is it what she thought?


    Soon, under the leadership of Dong Yue, the emperor and the maids in front of the court began to get busy.


    Looking at the black pots of blood that make people vomit, they are pouring out one by one.


    For a while, the emperor''s bedroom exuded various odors.


    Because of the status of the emperor, this taste is unacceptable, and they all hold their breaths, trying not to let themselves spit it out.


    The crown prince and Huang Yuyi were dumbfounded.


    Dong Yue only gave the emperor an injection, and vomited some brown things, and then brought out a plate of things, all Dong Yue spilled something in the basin, which looked the same as what the emperor vomited out.


    After finishing all this, Dong Yue vomited herself.


    The sound of vomiting was so loud that people outside thought it was the emperor vomiting when they heard it.


    Doctor Huang stepped forward, "Miss Dong, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, and said for herself, "I''m too rushed along the way, I might vomit." Before she finished speaking, she vomited again.


    The prince glanced at Dong Yue, his eyes were a little worried, he was in good control, and no one else could see it, at this moment, he felt a gaze falling on him, he paused, and walked up to the emperor, "Father, you How do you feel?"


    "Her condition is more serious than mine." It is true that the emperor was poisoned, and it is also true that he lost weight. His body is too bad.


    He worked hard to find Dong Yue, and he had his own reasons.


    The prince glanced at it, but said nothing.


    Try to maintain the mentality you should have, and don''t let people easily see what you think in your heart.


    Here, Dong Yue''s condition is better.


    Doctor Huang asked nervously, "Miss Dong, what''s wrong with you?"


    She is also a doctor, so she will not have such a big reaction because of the stimulation just now.


    Dong Yue also felt strange, she had experienced even more unacceptable scenes than this, why did such a scene happen today?


    "Maybe I was too anxious to hurry, so I made trouble."


    "Sit down and rest for a while. If there is anything else, you can tell me, and I will do it." Doctor Huang thought that might be the case.


    I was too anxious to come all the way, and I should be too anxious on the road. It is normal to have this kind of situation.


    Dong Yue also thought that was the case, and was about to get up to rest, but she got up too violently, and her head fainted for a while, but fortunately, Doctor Huang found it in time and helped her up.


    "Miss Dong, be careful." After supporting Dong Yue, Imperial Doctor Huang helped her to sit beside her when her condition improved a bit.


    "Miss Dong, are you okay?" the prince couldn''t hold back, and spoke.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, the lady is fine." Dong Yue looked at the prince, and then her eyes fell on the emperor again, "The lady gave the emperor a prescription."


    "When will my father get better?"


    "I have to ask the emperor." Dong Yue didn''t speak too harshly, just in case there were other accidents, and deliberately had a playful flavor to ease everyone''s tension at this moment.


    At this time, Doctor Huang looked at Dong Yue in disbelief.


    Just now when he was helping Dong Yue to sit down, he touched Dong Yue''s wrist, and felt something was wrong, and then looked at Dong Yue''s current appearance, could it be that he was thinking too much.


    Just thinking about it, Dong Yue retched again.


    Physician Huang patted her lightly, and after Dong Yue''s condition improved, she said, "Miss Dong, early pregnancy is hard work, you should pay attention to your body."


    Dong Yue wanted to prescribe some medicine for the emperor, but she didn''t pay attention to it. When she heard this, she paused and looked at Huang Yuyi.


    Yuyi Huang saw some information from Dong Yue''s eyes, and asked in disbelief, "Miss Dong, you don''t know that you are pregnant, do you?"


    "Are you kidding me, I''m a doctor, I''ll be pregnant myself." Don''t know?


    Thinking, my aunt has not been here for a long time. I remember that the last time I came was more than a month ago. Thinking, I looked at Doctor Huang, "You said I was pregnant?"


    Physician Huang nodded.


    Dong Yue quickly felt her pulse and found out that she was really pregnant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： Companion king is like companion tiger

    Chapter 581 Companion to a king is like a tiger


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything about her pregnancy, but said to Doctor Huang, "Give me a pen and paper, and I''ll write a prescription."


    Physician Huang quickly brought the pen and paper and brought it to Dong Yue. Dong Yue wrote two prescriptions in one go.


    Physician Huang thought that one of them was prescribed for Dong Yue herself, but after reading it, she found that it was not what she thought.


    "Ms. Dong, this is?"


    "You grab the most expensive prescription, and when there is no one, you prepare another prescription."


    Physician Huang understood, looked at the prescription and pouted.


    The medicine in the second prescription is too common. I want to ask, are you sure to give that prescription to the emperor?


    Aren''t you worried about the emperor getting angry?


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Dong Yue understood what she meant, and drove her away without explaining.


    The imperial doctor Huang saluted the emperor and the prince, and left soon.


    "Ms. Dong''s behavior is always different from ordinary people!" The emperor said, and now his complexion is much better than before.


    Dong Yue looked at the prince, smiled, and said nothing.


    The emperor was embarrassed by this look, so he simply closed his eyes.


    Dong Yue felt that the emperor should have something to say, so it was inappropriate to speak rashly, and said to the prince, "His Royal Highness, the emperor just vomited and needs to rest for a while, when he wakes up and drinks the medicine, he needs to prepare a rich meal. "


    The prince looked at Dong Yue, wanted to speak several times, and asked about Liu Ru''s situation. In front of the emperor, he didn''t dare to make mistakes, so he saluted the emperor, "Father, my son, go get ready."


    There were only the emperor and Dong Yue in the bedroom, the emperor who closed his eyes said, "Is he okay over there?"


    he?


    Obviously the third prince.


    Hearing this movement, Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    What does it mean that the emperor cares so much?


    I thought wrong?


    "The third prince is very good. He studies books, calligraphy, and martial arts every day, and he is not behind in everything."


    After Dong Yue said this, she felt that the emperor''s breath became much more stable.


    Dong Yue wasn''t sure what the emperor was thinking, knowing that accompanying the emperor was like accompanying a tiger, she didn''t speak again, and waited carefully beside her.


    It''s been a long time waiting, she has been on the road day and night, she is a little tired, leaning against the dragon couch, and soon fell asleep.


    Dong Yue slept for a long time.


    When she woke up and found herself in a strange place, and opened her eyes to see Liu Sanqiang, she felt relieved, and then thought of the man covering all the way to let them come to this place safely. She wondered how many dangers this man had gone through.


    "Are you OK?"


    "It''s okay." Forced to hand over his wife to others, he felt angry and simply vented all his anger on the person who blocked him.


    Killed a lot of people along the way, and his anger dissipated a little.


    After arriving in the capital, he heard that Dong Yue was pregnant. With such a big surprise waiting for him, no amount of dissatisfaction and anger disappeared.


    Thinking that Dong Yue had his child in her womb, she was extremely excited.


    They had a child, and he wasn''t around at that time, and he didn''t take good care of the woman. Now that he has a chance to make up, he doesn''t want to miss every day.


    Dong Yue took a careful look at the man, he was in good condition and he was not injured.


    Get up and want to sit up, Liu Sanqiang hastily and carefully supported him.


    "What are you doing?" So careful like a fragile porcelain doll.


    Liu Sanqiang was full of guilt, "Yue''er, it''s my fault. I didn''t know you were pregnant, so I made you hurry." If he knew that a woman was pregnant, if he knew that the emperor would not die, he would never let a woman come to the capital.


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, thinking that she was pregnant, she still couldn''t believe it.


    She never noticed.


    Reaching out to feel her pulse again, she was sure that she was pregnant, and it was still more than a month away. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Liu Sanqiang, I seem to be really pregnant."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, like a child, "Why does it seem like it is true."


    Dong Yue was puzzled, "People say that after pregnancy, people will vomit and picky eaters. There is nothing wrong with the body. Look at me, what is different?" She suspected that she had a wrong pulse.


    Liu Sanqiang heard this, thought about it, and it seemed the same thing happened.


    Doctor Huang said that she was pregnant for more than a month, and he saw that Dong Yue hadn''t responded. If it wasn''t for coming to Beijing this time, he didn''t know when he would know the good news.


    Liu Sanqiang held Dong Yue''s hand carefully, and asked with concern, "How is it, what''s wrong?"


    "No."


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "You''d better lie down!" He knew from Huang Yuyi that miscarriage is easy in the first three months of pregnancy, and Dong Yue''s running back and forth is even more difficult. As a man, he doesn''t know Distressed, now that I know I''m pregnant, I feel even more distressed.


    Dong Yue saw that he was nervous, so she couldn''t help squeezing his hand in a funny way, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just pregnancy."


    "But."


    Dong Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, she wasn''t nervous, the man got nervous first, it took ten months to conceive, how would she live in the days to come.


    "Don''t exaggerate, it''s not that fragile, just pay more attention and don''t make big moves. As a doctor, I know what to do for myself."


    "Now that you are pregnant, don''t do what you can''t do, don''t touch those medicines, so as not to be bad for you and your child."


    Dong Yue was afraid of him, so she could only nod her head, "Okay, okay, I understand."


    In the next few days, Liu Sanqiang will be cautious and thorough, what Dong Yue should do, what to eat instead, and the temperament of the two is completely reversed.


    Eunuch Ma was speechless when he saw it several times.


    General Liu, you are a general, can we not do this?


    Liu Sanqiang, **** you, you are a eunuch, how can you experience the joy of a daughter-in-law giving birth to a child for you!


    Dong Yue secretly treated the emperor, and arranged Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang in a side room. This was to deceive others. In the eyes of outsiders, it was Huang Yuyi who treated the emperor all the time, and all kinds of precious medicinal materials entered the emperor''s stomach. In fact, what the emperor drank was cheap medicine, and a pair of medicine was less than one tael of silver. Regarding this, Huang Yuyi dared not say that she gave the emperor to drink this stuff.


    On this day, it was time for Dong Yue to see the emperor again, and Liu Sanqiang started nagging beside him again, "Slow down, don''t tilt, don''t shake, be steady, be flat."


    Eunuch Ma was speechless when he saw it. With such a slow pace, he might not be able to walk until dark.


    Thinking, he walked in quickly, and looked further, he was worried that he would lose control of himself.


    Dong Yue had a headache when she heard the man''s words. Fortunately, this is the imperial palace, not a place where they come in and out at will. She didn''t have much time, so she basically lay down on the bed obediently, even if her body was about to grow hair. with the man.


    Walking to the door, just about to lift his foot, Liu Sanqiang stared at the woman and saw her right foot stepping first. Could it be a girl this time?


    Thinking of this time, he will definitely educate him from an early age, so that he can''t just know how to bully himself like that brat.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the man, and walked in. Eunuch Ma was already serving the emperor''s meal.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue''s nose wrinkled, the smell was very familiar.


    She immediately came to the front, sniffed each dish carefully, and pointed to one of the vegetables, "The emperor has eaten this?"


    "No." Eunuch Ma was taken aback by Dong Yue''s actions.


    The emperor also looked over.


    "Remove this." Dong Yue ordered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Are you going to kill me?

    Chapter 582 Are you planning to kill me?


    Eunuch Ma quickly understood, his face turned pale, and he knelt on the ground in fright.


    The emperor also understood the meaning of Dong Yue''s move.


    His face was gloomy and terrifying. At this time, he also had no appetite.


    Seeing that the emperor should have something to deal with and she should not stay, Dong Yue took out a small bottle from her sleeve and put it on the table, "Your Majesty, this is a pill for detoxification, take one at a time." , Dong Yue went out, walked to the door, and pulled Liu Sanqiang away.


    Just a few steps out, there was a crash behind her, Dong Yue paused, and walked towards the side room again.


    Liu Sanqiang entered the door and was still researching which foot the woman crossed the threshold first, but this time it was the left foot.


    He was a little confused. Is it a boy or a girl?


    Dong Yue saw the man who was outside, and patted, "The emperor was poisoned again."


    Liu Sanqiang finally recovered, looked at the woman, his expression changed, "What did you say?"


    "Someone used agarwood in the emperor''s dishes." Not all the dishes were available, and when she went in, she happened to see the dish that Eunuch Ma was going to pick up.


    When she thought of this, she felt terrified.


    Someone has poisoned the emperor openly, this is no small matter.


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment, told the woman to protect herself, and he went out for a while.


    Dong Yue knew that there was no reason to be idle when she came to the palace. After the man left, she entered the space by herself.


    Give the emperor a bottle of antidote pills, and I don¡¯t have many spares, so I should hurry up and make another bottle now.


    Thinking again, there are so many things in the palace, so you can''t leave empty-handed, and take some precious medicinal materials with you, so you won''t be at a disadvantage!


    Dong Yue thought in her heart, her hands were not idle, and she began to mix various pills with the medicinal materials put into the space by time.


    Busy with the things you like, never feel tired, and will not notice the loss of time.


    I don''t know how long it took, but my stomach growled loudly.


    Dong Yue rubbed her belly, thinking that it was time to eat.


    Come out of the space and find that the sky outside is dark.


    I took a closer look outside, but there was no one there.


    Thinking that the emperor was angry during the day, many people should be busy, and it is normal not to see anyone.


    Dong Yue wanted to have a small kitchen in the northwest corner of the Jinhua Hall of the Emperor.


    This is the original one, and it has never been used.


    The ingredients inside are all fresh.


    Dong Yue thought, since no one is there anyway, and she is hungry again, she should make something to eat.


    Soon came to the small kitchen, seeing the ingredients inside, Dong Yue was dumbfounded.


    There are so many ingredients, why doesn''t she know.


    Thinking about it, her hands and feet were quick, and she first cut a plate of shredded potatoes, a plate of shredded pork, a plate of sliced ??bamboo shoots, a plate of fish slices, and a plate of pork strips. She felt that dogs had already eaten these. She saw so many good ingredients, Dong Yue''s hands were itchy, and she couldn''t help but prepared two more vegetables.


    After the preparation process is completed, Dong Yue starts cooking.


    When people are hungry, cooking with their own hands is also a kind of enjoyment.


    The stomach was still screaming, so she regarded it as a kind of soundtrack.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to cook six dishes and one soup, and a plate of fried potato cakes, which is not in line with the frugality of the past, and thinking that this is the imperial palace, the last thing she needs is this.


    Find a small table to sit down, ready to eat, picked up a potato cake and took a bite, when there was a movement at the door, she looked up, and with the faint light, she saw that the person standing at the door was the emperor.


    Dong Yue saw that there were no outsiders, did not get up, and did not intend to salute, so she continued to eat.


    The emperor didn''t mind, he walked in and sat at the table.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to pay attention to this person, thinking that he is the emperor, here is the palace, and the emperor can be regarded as her sick number, so she turned around and took a pair of chopsticks and a small bowl for him.


    "You should avoid fishy and spicy food."


    The emperor glanced at her, and started to eat hungrily.


    Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment. How long has she been hungry? She still puts on airs in front of people and is served by others. What''s wrong now? Just came back from an escape?


    When she was thinking about things, she saw that many things had entered the emperor''s stomach, so she didn''t care too much, and started eating quickly.


    After the meal, the two of them left in no hurry. There were no outsiders, so Dong Yue spoke directly.


    "Your Majesty, why do I always feel that you approached me on purpose that time."


    The emperor glanced at her and laughed.


    "That''s called waiting for a rabbit."


    Dong Yue blinked, thinking, is the emperor not clear-headed? The first time they met was not waiting for a rabbit, it could only be a coincidence.


    "I have been waiting there with Xiaobao for more than ten days."


    Dong Yue blinked and looked at the emperor.


    "It turns out that the wait was worth it."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to say anything anymore, she didn''t think it was an honor to be taken care of by the emperor.


    "What do you think of the prince?" The emperor suddenly spoke again.


    Dong Yue suddenly remembered that she also had a lot of contact with the prince, not as much as the third prince, and she knew a little about the prince, and her daughter was also arranged by this man to be the prince''s little eunuch.


    Speaking of which, she really has a close relationship with the emperor.


    "Mature, stable."


    "Where''s Xiaobao?"


    "Smart and kind." He usually seems to be aloof, and others forget that he is still a child.


    "Which of these two children do you think can be an adult?"


    Dong Yue narrowed her eyes, "Your majesty, are you planning to kill me?" She would not foolishly participate in the affairs of the palace. The future of Dahua country can only be in the mind of the emperor alone, and no one else can participate half of it.


    "One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. I don''t want their brothers to kill each other after many years."


    Dong Yue was silent.


    The succession of the throne in the past dynasties is bloody, and it will not change in the next generation.


    The emperor in front of him is able to sit in the current position, but he has experienced wind and rain. His throne was also snatched from the fifth prince. What qualifications does he have to ask his children and grandchildren to live in peace on this issue.


    The emperor saw that Dong Yue was silent, he was silent for a while, got up, and said in a deep voice, "My two second sons are entrusted to you."


    "The emperor¡ª" Dong Yue stood up abruptly, looking at the emperor''s back.


    The familiar dragon robe seemed a little blank on his body, and Dong Yue felt a little bit of sympathy at this moment.


    Dong Yue had the illusion that these words were the emperor''s dying words.


    Thinking of this, she directly refused, "I have my own child to raise, your own child, you worry about it yourself!"


    "You are rejecting me!"


    I?


    Sure enough, the emperor was ruthless.


    Dong Yue sneered from the bottom of her heart, and said boldly, "I don''t even love my own child, but do you think it''s possible for others to love my child?"


    The emperor paused, "You saved me, so I can promise you one condition."


    Dong Yue regained her energy when she heard this, and quickly asked, "Anything is fine?"


    "certainly!"


    "Okay, I want the best medicinal materials from the Imperial Hospital."


    "Hehe¡ª" The emperor felt that it was a pity because someone gave up a great opportunity and only wanted these medicinal materials, and then thought that Dong Yue was a doctor in the first place, so there is nothing wrong with liking these, so he said directly, "Okay!"


    "As much as you want?"


    The emperor felt that Dong Yue was a pregnant woman, and she was not greedy, so he agreed.


    Later, when the emperor found out that the woman in his heart was not greedy, he almost emptied half of the Royal Hospital. He regretted that he had misjudged the person sometimes.


    Dong Yue saw that the emperor was gone, she followed her happily, and came to the door, and saw the emperor and others, Liu Sanqiang was among them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： dog nose

    Chapter 583 Dog Nose


    Dong Yue originally thought that the meal was a coincidence, but now it seems that the emperor is indeed the emperor, he can do anything,


    Being tricked again, she was not annoyed, thinking that with so many witnesses, the emperor''s promise should not be reneged.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front, "Yue''er, you are so stupid, as long as those medicinal materials, there are endless gold, silver and jewels in the palace?"


    "Those things are too heavy to lift."


    "If you can''t hold it, there''s me!"


    The two of them calculated in front of the emperor, the emperor coughed twice, squinted his eyes and interrupted the superficial two, "General Liu, I''m still here!"


    Liu Sanqiang immediately changed his face, "Your Majesty, can you change the conditions?"


    "What do you think?" These words fully demonstrated the majesty of the emperor.


    Liu Sanqiang knew there was nothing to do, so he simply stopped talking. Dong Yue waited for the emperor to leave with everyone, and she dragged Liu Sanqiang to the side room.


    When you enter the door, ask, "What do you mean?"


    "We were discussing important matters, and the emperor suddenly wanted to go for a walk in the yard, and in the end" he ate the meal made by his wife. Thinking about it, he felt all kinds of uncomfortable, but fortunately, it was not a disadvantage.


    Dong Yue understood now, and said, "Dog nose."


    That night.


    Many people died in the capital, all in secret.


    Some people died on their own beds, some were drunk and fell from the Spring Crane Tower to their death, some fell off a horse and were trampled on by a horse and broke their legs, but their lives were saved, but they became crippled and could not accept it. committed suicide.


    There are various ways to die, and several accidents occurred in the palace.


    More than half of the people around the emperor have changed.


    Dong Yue would diagnose and treat the emperor every day. Seeing that the people around her had almost changed except Ma Gonggong, she understood in her heart and didn''t say anything.


    A few days later.


    After confirming that the emperor is fine, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue are ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Dong Yue went to the imperial hospital with a big bag.


    After the emperor spoke, all the people in the imperial hospital rested, and Dong Yue really saw the real situation of the imperial hospital.


    Seeing so many good herbs, her eyes sparkled with excitement.


    If this is made into a pill, it will be a very large project, and similarly, the profits will be very considerable.


    The two stayed in the imperial hospital for an incense stick. When they left, Liu Sanqiang left with a bag symbolically.


    Seeing this, Eunuch Ma thought, a bag can¡¯t hold much. Dong Yue, who treats the Empress Dowager, just collects some money as a symbol, and has never been greedy.


    He was ordered to send the people out of the palace safely, and watched them go away in a carriage, and he returned to the imperial study to report his orders.


    Entering the door, I saw several people from the Imperial Hospital kneeling in the Imperial Study Room.


    The expression seemed to be that of a dead parent.


    Thinking, these old things in the Royal Hospital are too stingy, Madam Dong saved the emperor, which is equivalent to saving their lives. A few medicinal materials are more important than their own lives, so they lived in vain.


    "Eunuch Ma?"


    "The slave is here." Eunuch Ma bowed and came to the emperor.


    The emperor did not speak, his eyes signaled a memorial.


    Eunuch Ma was puzzled, and took a look with his head. This look was so terrible that he was completely frightened.


    Kneeling on the ground with a bang, "Damn the slave, **** the slave."


    "Be honest, what medicinal materials did you take?"


    Eunuch Ma wants to cry but has no tears. The emperor is planning to push everything on himself.


    He was wronged!


    The emperor is clearly defrauding himself, but he still can''t deny that if these old men in the imperial hospital miss him, if he has a headache in the future, he will suffer.


    Unwilling to be reconciled, he could only confess his crimes ''honestly''.


    In the carriage.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Dong Yue took Liu Sanqiang into the space for a look, and when they came back again, the two of them couldn''t stop laughing.


    Wei Cheng, who was acting as the coachman, was startled by the laughter and almost fell off the carriage.


    "San Qiang, tell me, we have taken so many things, will the emperor look ugly when he finds out?"


    "Of course." Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it with his own eyes, and thinking that seeing it might not be a good thing, he still didn''t take the risk.


    Wei Cheng, who was outside, was very speechless.


    How many things can be contained in a small bag.


    At this time, Dong Yue thought that the imperial palace is worthy of being an imperial palace, and there are so many good things, even hundreds of years of ginseng can make people vomit.


    Thinking of the prescription I gave the emperor, I now feel a little dangerous.


    However, the problem is reversed. It is precisely because the prescription is common that it will not be suspected.


    Even if someone discovers this prescription, the emperor may not believe it when he finishes eating it.


    Dong Yue is a doctor, and knows that every different medicine has different effects, and there are many medicines that look ordinary but have excellent effects.


    I wonder what the emperor would think if he knew that the medicine he was taking was cheap?


    She cheated the emperor twice, and then thought of what the emperor said, the meaning was very obvious.


    The future throne belongs to the crown prince, and the current third prince can only be a prince, a prince, and cannot go any further.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel that the emperor is also considered to be scheming, and the two sons understand the calculations. In the other way, the favorite concubine Li Guifei is not really a favorite.


    If it is a true favorite, it is not impossible to give the future throne to the third prince.


    If not, Concubine Li Gui''s favor is a little bit hanging.


    Or, Concubine Li Gui is really favored, the emperor has not yet been fooled by beauty.


    Thinking of what Concubine Li Gui did to them, Dong Yue thinks it is appropriate to fight back, will the emperor also ignore it?


    Dong Yue imagined all kinds of encounters with Concubine Li Gui. Here, Liu Sanqiang smiled for a while, "Tell me, does the emperor regret it now?"


    "The emperor should be very generous, right?"


    The two talked about the emperor, and soon let them see the generosity of the emperor.


    It took the two of them half a month to return to the Linshui county mansion.


    When I arrived at the mansion, I realized that the school in Huangshan Village had been completed. Liu Ru was invited to Huangshan Village, and the third prince also went.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang felt that they should just go and have a look. There are two children, and one is the prince. If something happens, the matter will not end well.


    As soon as they entered the door, the rewards from the emperor arrived.


    When the two saw that the leader was Eunuch Ma, they were dumbfounded.


    Eunuch Ma was also angry when he saw the two of them.


    Tell me, you took the treasure from the imperial hospital, made him a scapegoat, and even sent rewards from thousands of miles away. He felt a little resentful in his heart, and when he thought of the gifts in the carriage, he felt that the emperor was wise and managed to win the round.


    "The emperor''s oral order."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang quickly knelt down.


    "The emperor ordered me to recite Mrs. Dong''s meritorious service in saving her, and I will give you a special reward."


    Dong Yue listened, and saw the carriages coming one after another, so she looked straight.


    Counted roughly, five carriages, how many treasures are there?


    After Eunuch Ma finished speaking, Liu Sanqiang helped Dong Yue up to accept the so-called reward.


    Open the first carriage, which is empty.


    The expressions of the two of them suddenly changed.


    Eunuch Ma snickered beside him.


    The expressions on their faces were really rich, and the emperor was right.


    The second carriage was not empty this time, but only a can of tea was placed on it, which was Ceylon black tea.


    Dong Yue thought more, the emperor knew about the fact that the fifth prince gave her tea, and took the opportunity to beat herself.


    This time, she tried her best to hold back, her complexion was not very good-looking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Eunuch Mas back

    Chapter 584 Eunuch Ma''s Back View


    The third carriage.


    This time there are a little more things, a set of children''s clothes.


    Looking at the size of the clothes, it should be for Liu Ru.


    Dong Yue thought, this should be prepared by the crown prince.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face became very ugly.


    Damn it!


    The emperor is killing the donkey.


    Deliberately causing such a big battle, isn''t this to recruit thieves for yourself?


    Looking at the empty carriage, he didn''t want to go any further.


    Turning around to leave, Eunuch Ma stopped him, "General Liu, what else?"


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to push back, but Dong Yue held him back, signaling that he should not be rude to the emperor outside.


    Now they are still useful to the emperor, they are too casual at this time, it is against the edict, they won the emperor''s game in the palace, this time it is even.


    The fourth carriage.


    There are two boxes on it.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look and didn''t want to move.


    Eunuch Ma asked, "Miss Dong, don''t you want to take a look?"


    Dong Yue let go of Liu Sanqiang''s hand, got into the carriage and opened the box. The moment she opened it, she felt her eyes shake.


    Soon, both boxes were opened, and Dong Yue was stunned.


    It''s all jewelry, how much does it cost?


    Thinking about it, she directly asked Eunuch Ma, "Can you cash it?"


    Eunuch Ma couldn''t react for a while, and asked, "Miss Dong, what do you mean?"


    "These gold, silver and jewels are good things, but they are not suitable. Why don''t Eunuch Ma **** these things, and the money from the pawns will be distributed to the common people in the name of the emperor."


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Do you dislike the emperor''s stinginess, or do you think the emperor is not a benevolent monarch?


    "Many people don''t have enough to eat or wear, why not?" Before Dong Yue could finish speaking, she was stopped by Liu Sanqiang, "Don''t bother Eunuch Ma, I''ll do it."


    "You do it?"


    Liu Sanqiang started to analyze directly in front of Eunuch Ma, "These things should be worth a lot of money, and how much is actually in the hands of ordinary people. In my opinion, it is not cheap for ordinary people in other places. They are distributed in our Linshui County. , I personally sent it to the hands of the common people, so that the common people will remember the emperor''s kindness."


    Dong Yue thought it was the same, so she agreed.


    When they reached the fifth carriage, at this time, they no longer had the initial annoyance.


    At least one carriage has the real thing.


    It doesn''t matter if the carriage behind is empty.


    The moment ?? opened it, Dong Yue laughed and let out a pig cry.


    The carriage is full of medicinal materials.


    Dong Yue took a few glances and recognized at a glance that this was something that the Royal Hospital had the nerve to take away.


    Seeing a cart full of herbs, how many treasures can be made!


    Eunuch Ma laughed, "The emperor said, keeping these things is a waste, so it''s cheaper for you!"


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy, and asked Ma Eunuch, "What does the emperor mean, you don''t think about my wife?"


    Eunuch Ma was speechless, directly ignored Liu Sanqiang, and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, all the rewards have been delivered, and it''s time for the Sa family to return!"


    After Ma Gonggong said this, he left without giving Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang a chance to speak.


    Dong Yue looked at Eunuch Ma who rode his horse away, and suddenly felt that his back was not as simple as a father-in-law.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at Eunuch Ma''s back, and suddenly felt that this man''s back was familiar, like the person who injured him when he entered the palace that day.


    Squinting her eyes, trying to see clearly, Dong Yue suddenly leaned over, "Let''s go and have a look first!"


    "What about these things?"


    Dong Yue glanced at it, "Even if the emperor rewarded him for ten days, no one would dare to touch it." It wasn''t because Dong Yue was arrogant, it was because the whole world belonged to the emperor, whoever dared to fight against the emperor would sooner or later a corpse.


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it, and it was the same thing, so he asked Wei Cheng to drive the carriage to Huangshan Village.


    Wei Cheng''s horse riding is called a steady.


    I didn¡¯t feel the bumps along the way and already arrived at Huangshan Village,


    After entering the village, I just heard a burst of firecrackers.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang got off the carriage and walked all the way to the ethnology.


    Liu Sanqiang ran back and forth many times. He knew where the ethnology school was. He walked on the road and talked about various things. When they arrived at the gate of the ethnology school, the firecrackers had just finished. In a puff of smoke, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang appeared in front of everyone. .


    Like a fairy descending to earth, the people who saw it couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Liu Ru came to his senses first, and ran over yelling. He was about to rush to his mother, but Liu Sanqiang stretched out his hand and pulled him aside.


    "You child, why are you so frizzy." The daughter-in-law still has a child in her stomach, what if she is knocked over by a brat?


    He thought in his heart, let the bear child stay away from his wife in the future, don''t let her have such a temper.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru looked at Mother pitifully, accusing Father of violence with his eyes.


    This trick was very effective. Dong Yue stretched out her big hand, pushed Liu Sanqiang aside, pulled her daughter down in front of her, and touched her small head, "Well, she has grown taller again."


    "I''ve been eating a lot, and I want to grow faster."


    "Eating is a pig." Liu Sanqiang said.


    "That''s better than you!" With Mother''s support, Liu Ruo is not afraid of anyone.


    "Heh¡ª" Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, turned around, changed his face in an instant, and walked towards the village chief and patriarch, "Patriarch, village chief, you have worked hard!"


    "Where, where, we know that San Qiang is busy now, so it''s great to be here!" the village chief said.


    The patriarch said, "It''s a good thing to be busy, but Sanqiang, you have to pay attention to your body." They all saw Liu Sanqiang''s "bear-like appearance" just now, and when they saw Liu Sanqiang''s transformation, he didn''t feel anything, just hurt himself Daughter-in-law, it should be.


    "Thank the patriarch for your concern." After Liu Sanqiang talked to the patriarch and the village chief, he looked at the third prince who stood coldly by the side, and walked over, "I have seen the third highness." He said politely, but did not move.


    The third prince sighed deeply when he saw General Liu. He already knew the outline of the matter. Seeing that they returned safely, he also knew that the matter had been resolved.


    "General Liu, thank you for your hard work!" A sentence of hard work contained everything.


    The third prince is a person from the palace, calm and introverted.


    Both Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang are back, and Zuxue is welcoming the children to school today. This is a major event in the village, and everyone is involved.


    The nearby villagers all came to watch, and it was very lively for a while.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang are always the focus of everyone.


    Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wangshi, who originally thought they could show their faces, had sallow faces, and no one saw them on this occasion today.


    Liu Sanqiang and the patriarch and the village head walked the year before last, and Dong Yue was among a group of women and children. She took out candy and gave it to the children present as if she was doing a magic trick. For a while, the children moved closer to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue distributed the candy to the children, and the children got the candy and ran away with a smile. At this moment, Liu Ru became a king of children. Dong Yue watched this warm scene, step by step to Gao Leng dare not In front of the third prince who made people approach.


    Everyone in the village knew that he was the third prince. He was protected by court ladies and eunuchs, and the villagers dared not approach him.


    Dong Yue came to the third prince, took out a handful of candy, and sent it to the third prince, "You have it too."


    The third prince looked at the sugar in front of him, but didn''t respond for a long time, Dong Yue forcefully stuffed it into his hand.


    "Today the children have a share." After Dong Yue said this, she gave Jiang Xue, Feng Man, and Ai Jing candy.


    For a while, they were all a little stunned.


    The third prince has been staring at Tang, without responding for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： have a sister

    Chapter 585 There is a younger sister as a companion


    Dong Yue walked in, picked up a piece of candy, peeled off the outer paper, and stuffed it into the third prince''s mouth.


    The third prince was a little passive and didn''t know what to do.


    "Open your mouth." Dong Yue said.


    The third prince opened his mouth obediently.


    "Isn''t it sweet?"


    "Yes." The third prince was a little passive.


    He knew such a simple thing, but he didn''t realize the feeling of this moment.


    What he didn''t expect was that Dong Yue peeled off a candy by herself and put it in her mouth, "Well, it''s really sweet."


    The third prince was surprised when an adult said such naive words.


    Mufei would never do this, but this moment made him feel warm.


    Subconsciously want to get close to Dong Yue, I always feel close, and my heart will be warm, just as I made this movement, Liu Ru ran over, pulled Dong Yue and left, "Mom, we want to play the eagle catch chicken, you are an old hen. "


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue walked over, and the children automatically lined up together. After standing still, Dong Yue looked around and said to Kang, "Second sister-in-law, you come to be an eagle."


    Kang couldn''t let go, and was dragged along by several children.


    Soon, the laughter spread far away.


    Liu Sanqiang talked with the village head and patriarch for a while, and when he heard the laughter, he didn''t care at first. When he turned his head and saw the daughter-in-law in the crowd, his face turned pale with fright, and he rushed straight over without caring too much.


    Hold Dong Yue in her arms, "Dong Yue, it''s too dangerous for you to do this. What if you hurt the child?"


    At first, some people were puzzled by Liu Sanqiang''s actions. Hearing this, especially the Kang family, they were immediately stunned.


    She looked at Dong Yue''s belly in disbelief. Pregnancy is a good thing. The trouble just now may cause a miscarriage.


    Thinking of this, the body trembled slightly.


    Dong Yue smiled indifferently, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What nonsense are you talking about, I am the child''s mother and a doctor, so I don''t know."


    "?" Liu Sanqiang couldn''t say anything when he saw the woman like this.


    He has inquired, and it is best not to speak out during the first three months of pregnancy, as it is easy to miscarry.


    Thinking, Liu Sanqiang was annoyed, he was still protecting it like a chicken.


    Liu Ru''s eyes were red, "Mom, are you pregnant?"


    Dong Yue looked at Ru''er, her heart skipped a beat, is she not happy?


    Thinking about it is also the same reason. She has been focusing all her attention on her daughter, and suddenly there is an extra one, and she will feel uncomfortable.


    Hyundai himself is an only child, and he can deeply understand the thoughts of an only child.


    Thinking, stroking Liu Ru''s head, "Mother thinks Ru''er is too lonely by herself, and wants to give Ru''er a younger sister as companion." I dare not say boy, because patriarchal thoughts are too serious at this time, and I am also worried Liu Ruhui is conflicted.


    "Is it really my sister?" Liu Ru asked.


    Dong Yue thought about it seriously, "I don''t know."


    Liu Ru was a little disappointed.


    Dong Yue looked at her little eyes, and said again, "Ru''er, don''t you like it?" If you don''t like it, then don''t.


    Anyway, she didn''t intend to have another child.


    Liu Ru shook his head.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face was very ugly, he opened his mouth to speak, but was stepped on by Dong Yue.


    "You don''t know either?"


    Liu Ru nodded, and said coyly, "I just don''t know if it''s my brother or my sister?"


    "Whether it''s a younger brother or a younger sister, you are his older sister, and he wants to listen to you."


    "real?"


    Dong Yue touched Liu Ru''s little head, knowing why she was uneasy, and said softly, "Mother is worried. When your parents are not with you, you are alone. What if someone bullies you? Mother thinks you shouldn''t When you are alone, you should also have a strong backing, someone who will laugh with you when you are happy, and someone who will always stand by your side no matter what you face when you need help.¡±


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru''s eyes were red.


    Liu Ru accepted the child in Dong Yue''s belly in this way.


    Dong Yue turned to look at Liu Sanqiang and asked, "Don''t make a fuss all day long. Being pregnant is not a big deal, as long as you pay attention to it."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, he was still a little worried.


    The people around saw that the family of three had calmed down, and they all came to congratulate them.


    Liu Sanqiang was proud of his spring breeze, grinning to the back of his head.


    evening.


    A family of three rides a carriage to the mansion.


    On the road, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, talking and laughing, and Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru didn''t pinch each other.


    In front of the carriage was the third prince''s carriage. He heard the movement behind him from time to time, and a hint of envy flashed in his eyes.


    The carriage returned to the mansion, and because they had eaten in Huangshan Village, they each returned to their own yards to rest.


    Liu Ru returned to her yard, without the innocence of a child on her face, and more dignified.


    The third prince was in a bad mood, walked outside, saw Liu Ru standing in the yard, and walked in.


    "Are you still asleep?"


    Liu Ru looked over, "You haven''t slept either."


    Neither of them spoke again, they stood together in the yard and saw the full moon above their heads.


    The round moon should be the day of the group members. They are reunited, but the moon in their hearts cannot be rounded.


    The two watched the moon very late, and the third prince was about to leave, when Liu Ru suddenly said, "Third prince, do you like your brother?"


    The third prince paused and said, "I don''t like it."


    "why?"


    "You die!" The third prince said this and walked out.


    Liu Ru saw the young and mature third prince. At this moment, she could feel the loneliness and loss in the third prince''s heart.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up, washed up, stretched her muscles a little, and brought two maidservants into the kitchen.


    When Madam Chen and Madam Wu saw Madam coming back and heard that Madam was pregnant, they were all happy for Madam.


    In their hearts, they felt that Madam was kind-hearted and blessed by the heavens. Even the heir that others dreamed of came so easily.


    "Ma''am, congratulations!"


    "Ma''am, congratulations!"


    Thank you one by one, and then everyone started working under the leadership of Dong Yue.


    At the breakfast table, the four sat together again.


    It seems that what happened last night did not happen, and it seems that Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang have never left.


    The four of them ate breakfast quietly, Liu Sanqiang went to the study, Liu Ru consulted Dong Yue for a while, and then went to the yard to read.


    Actually, Liu Rushi avoided it deliberately.


    She really doesn''t like the child in her mother''s womb, and she can''t show it, so she can only avoid it as much as possible.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice Liu Ru''s thoughts. After Liu Ru left, she took some snacks to the third prince''s Dongyuan.


    Enter the door and see Qiao Hui who is sweeping the floor.


    Now she has changed a lot and seems to have accepted the current situation.


    Dong Yue walked by, Qiao Hui bowed and saluted, "Ma''am."


    "The third prince is in the study?"


    "Back to Madam, yes."


    Dong Yue walked to the study with two maids.


    After knocking on the door, it was Jiang Xue who opened the door. Seeing Dong Yue, she smiled and said, "Third Prince, Mrs. Dong is here."


    The third prince was painting, he quickly crumpled the painting and threw it under the table. When Dong Yue came in, a book was already unfolded in front of him.


    Dong Yue came to the front and motioned to the servant girl to bring some dim sum, "Xiaobao, this is my dim sum, try it."


    The third prince picked up a piece, put it near his mouth, and took a small bite.


    Dong Yue came back and found that both Liu Ru and the third prince were in a bad mood. She didn''t know what happened during the time they were away. She felt that the little child should not let the depression be squeezed in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Admire your high EQ

    Chapter 586 I admire my high EQ


    Dong Yue, said, "Xiao Bao, my two plates of dim sum are my thank you."


    The third prince looked over, "Aunt Dong?"


    "During the time I''ve been away, if there was no Xiaobao, I''m afraid this home would not be so quiet." After speaking, seeing the corner of someone''s mouth curled up, thinking of his scheming emperor''s father, he said again, "Actually, I shouldn''t thank you either, this is your home, and it''s right to contribute to your own home!"


    Jiang Xue and Feng Man both knew that Dong Yue held a different weight in the heart of the third prince, so this was outrageous.


    Hearing this, both of them subconsciously looked at the third prince.


    "I think you can be regarded as a part of our family. Of course, I still give Xiaobao the respect he deserves outside. When we enter this family, we don''t need to talk about our status."


    "Listen to Aunt Dong." The third prince envied Liu Ru for having a complete family. He seemed to be noisy all day long, but it made him envious. He wondered several times, if he was Liu Ru and their daughter, would he Happier than now.


    This is exactly what Dong Yue is betting on.


    In the palace, what is lacking most is the warmth of home.


    This time, she won the bet!


    It can be regarded as an explanation of the emperor''s trust!


    Dong Yue didn''t know that this sentence opened the heart of the third prince. Since then, the third prince has changed a lot.


    After Dong Yue found out, she secretly admired her high EQ several times in her heart.


    "How is the taste?"


    "Delicious." The third prince nodded, his expressions and movements still a little stiff.


    Dong Yue saw him like this, didn''t speak, and had snacks together.


    The two plates of dim sum soon bottomed out, and Dong Yue felt that there was nothing to eat, so she got up and was about to leave.


    The third prince was anxious, "Aunt Dong."


    Dong Yue snickered from the bottom of her heart, she really was a child, so she couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue asked intentionally.


    "My father empresses him."


    "Your father is fine." Dong Yue gritted her teeth.


    The third prince saw that Dong Yue seldom looked like this, so what happened?


    "Your royal father is not serious." He made a fuss on purpose, just to know about the situation of the third prince, thought about it, stopped teasing the child, and said, "Your royal father mainly cares about you and wants to know about your situation. "


    The third prince laughed.


    Dong Yue thought about the emperor''s explanation, and then looked at the child in front of her. There are some words that are not suitable for saying, and it is good for him to understand slowly.


    "You men are all virtuous, you obviously care, but you pretend not to care, and you, don''t you just want to know the situation of your father, and you just say that you will die?"


    Jiang Xue and Feng Man knelt on the ground in shock.


    Death, this word is taboo in the palace.


    Even in the palace, many people die every day.


    "If you care about a person, say it directly and let others guess. You don''t feel too tired, but others are. Besides, it is easy to make mistakes after guessing."


    After Dong Yue finished speaking, seeing that the third prince hadn''t spoken, she got up and left.


    Walking into the yard, she glanced back at the open door, but she didn''t have the heart to tell the truth.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang are back, and everything is back on track. Originally, Liu Sanqiang planned to do something in Linshui County, and now it''s officially started.


    It was delayed for more than a month, and a lot of things happened during this period. Only then did Liu Sanqiang realize that sometimes things should not be too hasty.


    This trip to the capital city wasted more than a month. In a short period of time, several major events occurred in Linshui County.


    When Liu Sanqiang found out, he was shocked.


    At this moment, he deeply realized that God has arrangements for everything in the dark.


    Because Ling Zhizhou and the emperor had similar illnesses, he knew some little things that he had neglected before.


    On this day, Liu Sanqiang was making the final deployment of the operation in the study, when there was a noise outside.


    Butler Li hurried over, knocked on the door, and said, "General, Hu Tongjuan sent people to visit the general several times before and after, but the young one blocked him. A few days ago, he seemed to be suspicious. The servant said that you didn''t see anyone. As a result, One day, the servant found out a little later, and he found out that you were not there, and today he came again, and it seems that the momentum is not very good."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes turned cold for a moment. He already knew these things. Hearing what Butler Li said, he knew it, "Just say I don''t see you."


    "yes."


    Liu Sanqiang heard the sound of Steward Li''s footsteps walking away, and he definitely couldn''t stop him. He explained to his own people, and left one by one. Soon, he was the only one in the whole study room. When someone came, he would tidy up. .


    In the backyard, Dong Yue heard the commotion and came over to take a look, just in time to see Hu Tongpan who was making a scene at the door. She only took a look and thought it was too ugly, so she asked people to come in.


    Dong Yue went to the study to find Liu Sanqiang again during this gap.


    She knows that men have rules in how they do things, so what do people outside think of this mess?


    She needs to be reminded that there are some things to do, and they should be kept secret.


    Such a big commotion made the villagers think of them.


    This is Linshui County, which is their root, so they can''t do things without scruples.


    Dong Yue''s idea is good, she underestimated some people''s humanity.


    Just arrived in the study, before speaking to Liu Sanqiang, the voice behind her made her frown.


    Liu Sanqiang walked quickly, came to Dong Yue, and stared at the people who came.


    "Master Hu, you can''t do this." Housekeeper Li''s family members were getting older, and they didn''t stop these intruders, they came here panting.


    Dong Yue turned around and looked outside. Hu Tongpan rushed here with a team of yamen people. The momentum of the rush was so fierce that he almost knocked the housekeeper Li who was blocking him to the ground.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw these people, he stared at Hu Tongpan.


    The eyes that have been fighting on the battlefield all year round, no matter how plain they are, the hearts of those who see them will tremble.


    Hu Tongpan was not frightened, but seemed to have pinched Liu Sanqiang''s life, and said angrily, "Master Liu, you are so courageous. As a parent official in Linshui County, you don''t do things for the people. You only think about it all day long. Eat, drink, and be merry!"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, not to mention that he left Linshui County this time because of the emperor, even if it wasn''t because of the emperor, he didn''t take this person seriously.


    Want to use this to scold, who gave me the courage!


    "Master Hu!"


    Hu Tongpan squinted his eyes and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Master Liu, you don''t do anything with the imperial salary. I will report this matter to the Holy Majesty. I don''t know what the Holy Majesty will do?"


    Liu Sanqiang shrugged, "Go!"


    Dong Yue still felt that this person was difficult to deal with at first, but she revealed her secrets in a few words.


    Hu Tongpan''s ability is not great, so many big things happened, this person doesn''t know yet.


    Based on this, she was not worried anymore.


    Looking at the farce in front of me, I want to see how someone ends up.


    "Master Liu thinks that I dare not report to the court?"


    "You can report it."


    Hu Tongsan saw that Liu Sanqiang''s expression was not in his plan, and he didn''t know how to react for a while. Seeing the people around him, he had never been so embarrassed since he was in office.


    Hearted, "Okay, I will pass the paperwork up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Liu Sanqiang, you are a rebel!

    Chapter 587 Liu Sanqiang, you are a rebel!


    Liu Sanqiang waved his hand, "Master Hu is busy submitting papers, so I won''t say hello to the general," he said, looking somewhere, "Seeing off the guests!"


    Originally there were only Steward Li and a few servants, but at this moment, Xie Laogen led people to appear and surrounded them.


    Hu Tongsan glanced at it, jumped up and cursed, "Liu Sanqiang, you are rebelling!"


    "Master Hu, if you don''t leave, you may not be able to leave." Liu Sanqiang said this, and pulled Dong Yue to the backyard.


    Hu Tongpan didn¡¯t expect him to leave like this, he couldn¡¯t believe it,


    Looking at the few people who rushed in suddenly, these people did not appear when they forced their way in. Liu Sanqiang appeared after saying that, and he had a bad feeling.


    Just as he was thinking, Xie Laogen had already made a move, and an official with a knife was beheaded by Xie Laogen.


    When the other officials saw this, they all changed their faces in fright.


    Hu Tongpan looked at Xie Laogen, opened his mouth several times, but was speechless.


    These people are full of blood, and it looks like they came out of the army. How can these people he brought compare with these people.


    I thought that saving my life was the most important thing, but I couldn''t face it.


    Xie Laogen''s patience was limited, and he asked, "Master Hu, are you really going?"


    When Hu Tongjuan heard this, he ignored the beheaded official and walked away in despair.


    Came outside the mansion, looked at the huge mansion, if Liu Sanqiang hadn''t airborne, it should be his mansion, thinking of this, I hated it even more.


    Since Liu Sanqiang is not afraid, he will take the book now!


    Hu Tongpan didn''t know, he thought that this time Liu Sanqiang would have no chance to stand up, and thus get the position of county magistrate, but his ambition pushed himself to a dead end.


    He didn''t even know that the man who was dead before his eyes, after he left, the man came back to life again.


    Liu Sanqiang opened the door of the study and looked at everything in the yard.


    Xie Laogen stepped forward and saluted, "General!"


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, "Send someone to follow." The movement was too slow, so he arranged for someone to push it!


    "Yes." Xie Laogen left.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Xu Jun who was beheaded and should be dead.


    Xu Jun saluted Liu Sanqiang, then turned and left quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hand and walked into the study again.


    Today''s matter, he wants to explain clearly to the woman, so as not to worry her.


    Dong Yue waited for the man to speak.


    Liu Sanqiang said, "Yue''er, you must be very strange, right?"


    Dead people can still speak, this kind of miracle, he has seen it before, so he believes it.


    "That should be a juggling act!"


    Liu Sanqiang was surprised, "You know?"


    "I''ve seen this kind of magic before, it''s like the wall-penetrating technique, it''s like breaking a boulder in the chest, like."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t calm down anymore, "There are these things?"


    "These things are all blindfolds, nothing more than confusing other people''s eyes so as to achieve their own goals." Dong Yue thought through the window and saw a general idea.


    "The man''s name is Xu Jun. Xie Laogen found it from the rivers and lakes not long ago. I arranged to enter the yamen some time ago."


    Dong Yue understood what a man was going to do.


    Sympathized with Hu Tongjuan, but also felt that this person deserved it!


    It would be considered unlucky for him to meet an opponent like Liu Sanqiang.


    "Hu Tongjuan deliberately targeted us."


    Liu Sanqiang laughed, "Hu Tongpan has done a lot for the original magistrate. He thought that he would be able to take office after driving away the magistrate. In the end, we came."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on.


    Their appearance ruined other people''s plans, so it''s strange not to be angry.


    Thinking that he has never met the original magistrate, he should be a good talker, and now he is unlucky to meet such a stubborn stubble like Liu Sanqiang.


    "Will Hu Tong judge really pass the exam?"


    "If he doesn''t submit the paper, I will help him to send it." Liu Sanqiang hoped that someone would do this, so that his subsequent plans would be smoother.


    Dong Yue knew that the man had her own plans, so she couldn''t say anything. Thinking of the original intention of her coming, she reminded the man, "San Qiang, this is Linshui County, your root, we can''t do things as casually as in the capital."


    He intentionally let Hu Tong be judged, and successfully saw the scene of being murdered, thus stimulating Hu Tong to be judged.


    Hu Tongpan is an important piece on his chessboard, without him, it would be much less fun.


    Seeing the woman''s worried look, she thought that she had enough free time.


    "I''ll be in office tomorrow and see what they''re up to."


    Dong Yue felt relieved when she heard this. She had an upright reason for leaving this time, and she didn''t want to easily make others feel that she was easy to bully. Then she thought of the champion and asked, "Why didn''t the champion move?"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, "That thing is very shrewd. He recuperates every day, but it doesn''t get better. It should wait for us to calm down before he appears."


    Dong Yue thinks this person is too bad.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Since it''s been accepted, let''s include him!"


    Things are finalized like this.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang rode away wearing a court uniform.


    Zuo Qing watched the general leave, "Ma''am, why is the general wearing the original court uniform?"


    Dong Yue knew that the man did it on purpose, so she didn''t mention it, "The new court clothes haven''t been delivered yet, so wear this first."


    Qing Lan snickered.


    She saw that the new court clothes were hidden.


    It''s funny to see Madam telling nonsense.


    The three of them were about to turn around and enter the door when there was a sound of horseshoes. Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang had forgotten something and returned again. When they saw that the person who came was not Liu Sanqiang but the embarrassed Han Lei, they couldn''t calm down.


    Dong Yue walked in the front, looking at Han Lei who jumped off the horse, "Have you been robbed?"


    "Master, I can see you." Han Lei grabbed Dong Yue''s wrist with both hands, almost crying with excitement.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue asked two maids to help Han Lei enter the door.


    Soon, Steward Li rushed over when he heard the movement, and almost didn''t recognize the savage in front of him.


    It was definitely Han Lei, he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Han Lei, the patriarch of the Han family, how could he be in such a mess?


    Butler Li felt strange and didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue directed everyone to take Han Lei to the guest room.


    The guest rooms are located in the south garden of the mansion, near the gate, and it is very convenient to enter and exit. They will not pass through the backyard, and each has its own independent space.


    There is another factor in Dong Yue''s arrangement.


    Liu Sanqiang is narrow-minded. Now that Han Lei is here, if the two of them fight, it is not appropriate for her to help anyone.


    I simply lived a little farther away, and if they really started to quarrel, I pretended not to see it, and there was no need to judge the lawsuit between them.


    When Dong Yue was thinking about something, Steward Li had already brought someone to wait for Han Lei to take a comfortable bath, and changed his clothes again, only then did he see the shadow of Han Lei.


    Han Lei came to Dong Yue and felt that Dong Yue had changed a lot since he hadn''t seen her for a few months, but he couldn''t tell exactly what changed.


    "You should be me, I have someone prepare the meals, let''s eat first!" I don''t know what Manager Han Lei is, but it is obviously not a trivial matter to think that he, who pays attention to his image, will become like this.


    "Master knows me best."


    Dong Yue saw that someone was still able to say so, it seemed that what he had experienced was not a big deal.


    Take Han Lei to the main hall for dinner.


    Just after dinner, Han Lei wanted to talk about what happened on the road, when Liu Ru and the third prince suddenly arrived.


    "Uncle Han¡ª" Liu Ru walked in quickly.


    When Han Lei saw Liu Ru, he felt very kind, and when he saw Liu Ru''s smiling face, he felt delighted. Just about to speak, he saw the third prince walking in from the outside, got up, and saluted, "Third Highness."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： The child is cheating again

    Chapter 588 The child is cheating again


    The third prince looked at Han Lei, walked to Dong Yue and sat down.


    "Mr. Han, sit down!"


    Han Lei saw the actions of the third prince, and then looked at Dong Yue who was sitting in the upright position without moving a bit, and he was happy. He knew that what the third prince can do, the master can still receive and pay.


    Dong Yue was a little surprised when she found the third prince''s move. She didn''t say anything about it, and looked at Han Lei, "What did you experience on the road?"


    "What happened to Uncle Han?" Liu Ru asked with concern.


    Han Lei looked at Liu Ru, liked him from the bottom of his heart, saw the Third Prince, thought of a serious problem, and looked at Dong Yue calmly, as if everything had been resolved.


    "Something happened on the way, which delayed the journey."


    Liu Ru took a careful look at Han Lei, nodded reassuringly, "It''s as long as Uncle Han is fine."


    Dong Yue asked, "Are you really okay?"


    Because of the presence of the Third Prince, Han Lei spoke cautiously, "It''s nothing serious, I just made myself a bit embarrassed."


    "It''s good that it''s okay. I heard that you were coming some time ago. I thought you should have arrived. After so long, I thought you changed the route."


    Han Lei felt elated because of Master''s concern, "Thank you, Master for your concern."


    Dong Yue saw that Han Lei was uncomfortable, and said, "You should be tired from the journey, you should rest first, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it after you have rested."


    Han Lei also meant the same thing. He stood up and saluted the third prince and Dong Yue. Before leaving, he smiled at Liu Ru before turning and leaving.


    Liu Ru looked at Mother, "Mother, why do I think something is wrong with Uncle Han?"


    "Something should have happened on the road, and he doesn''t want to talk about it, so let''s not ask about it." Dong Yue said while touching her daughter''s head.


    "Mother, aren''t you worried that Uncle Han is being bullied?"


    Dong Yue laughed, "Who is the ''someone'' you are talking about?" This kid is cheating again.


    Liu Ru found out that her little thoughts had been discovered by her mother, so she stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    "You, don''t forget, that''s your father. If he finds out and you dig a hole for him again, he will be sad."


    Liu Ru turned his head angrily, "He won''t."


    "Okay, if you say you can''t, you won''t." Dong Yue didn''t say much, knowing that father and daughter would pinch each other when they met, and when something really happened, they always rushed first.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru took Mother''s hand and acted like a baby.


    "Ok?"


    "Mom, are you really pregnant?"


    Because there was no Liu Sanqiang around, Dong Yue directly expressed her thoughts, "If you don''t like it, I don''t have to."


    "No, no, mother, I didn''t mean that." Liu Ru was anxious. She didn''t like this child. She thought that a woman would not have a child after pregnancy, which would cause great harm to her body, and she might die. She didn''t want her mother to experience risks.


    For mother''s sake, she is willing to accept this child.


    "Mother, I just heard that pregnancy will be very hard. I don''t think that''s the case."


    "I don''t believe I''m pregnant either."


    "Mother thinks so too?" You should eat and drink, and you don''t have any symptoms that you should have when you are pregnant.


    Pregnant women will vomit to death, and their faces will be pale, but this is not the case with the mother.


    "I''m starting to doubt my medical skills." Dong Yueshen felt the same way.


    "Mother, try to feel your pulse again."


    Dong Yue didn''t say a word, she really felt her pulse again, and she was sure, "I''m pregnant."


    "Really?" Liu Ru asked.


    "Try it." Dong Yue stretched out her wrist directly.


    Liu Ru felt the pulse in a decent manner.


    The third prince has been by the side all the time, very speechless to the mother and daughter.


    He was right next to him, and the two seemed to have forgotten that they had been researching the matter of pregnancy.


    I used to have no interest in this aspect. Seeing how serious they are, I quietly watched from the side.


    Jiang Xue and Feng Man watched from the side.


    I think this scene is very funny.


    It seems that two ignorant children are playing house.


    "How is it, do you feel it?" Dong Yue asked.


    Liu Ru struggled, "It''s just like what mother said, she should be pregnant, but it doesn''t look like it."


    The third prince was envious of their closeness, and leaned over, "I''ll try too."


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru looked at the third prince who suddenly rushed over.


    "Third Prince?"


    "Little Treasure?"


    The third prince realized that he had lost his composure and got up to leave, but Dong Yue grabbed his hand and put it on his wrist, "You can try it too."


    The third prince was happy in his heart, with an airs on his face, and after being pulled to sit down, he was still a little shy.


    Dong Yue has already started, "Feel it carefully. When a woman feels her pulse after pregnancy, she will feel her pulse slipping and moving, powerful and slightly faster. The pulse is as smooth as beads, like a row of bubbles or small beads passing by. This is slippery pulse. .¡±


    The third prince tried for a while, but he couldn''t find the feeling Dong Yue said. He was a little anxious and wanted to feel it again.


    Several times in a row, I didn¡¯t feel it.


    Liu Ru suddenly found it funny when he saw the third prince like this.


    I thought to myself, so the third prince was so cute when he was young.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and touched the third prince''s head, "Third prince, you are too cute!"


    The third prince frowned instantly, stood up abruptly, and left angrily.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Ru, then at the third prince who left, and immediately smiled.


    Jiang Xue and Feng Man got confused.


    Seeing Dong Yue laughing, the two saluted and ran away quickly.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Ru with a sullen face, "Ru''er, you can''t touch a man''s head?"


    "I only think of him as a child."


    Dong Yue corrected, "Don''t forget, you are also a child."


    Liu Ru put a smile on his face, no, I was too happy, I forgot.


    Dong Yue enjoys it very much, it feels so good to get along with her daughter as a best friend.


    At this time, she underestimated the awkward appearance of the third prince.


    Since what happened today, the third prince has been eating and drinking in his own yard for several days, during which time he was not allowed to go out.


    Dong Yue thought that the third prince didn''t pay much attention when the child rebelled for the first time, but Liu Sanqiang was so busy these days that he didn''t touch the ground. Dong Yue was a little worried. After leaving, Dong Yue was a little worried.


    All these things add up, and she pays less attention to the third prince.


    On this day, she had just sent Liu Sanqiang away, and she was studying the medicinal materials brought from the palace by herself in the yard, preparing to make some useful pills.


    Dong Yue also had her own ideas in doing so.


    I always think too much about things in my mind, and people tend to go to extremes. It is also a good thing to find something for yourself to do.


    Looking at these medicinal materials, Dong Yue thought of a medicine that was more in short supply than pills.


    That is the anesthetic.


    The anesthetic is called Mafeisan in this generation.


    Anesthetic drugs are relatively general at this time, and the amount is very small. It is difficult to determine a certain part with Mabosan.


    Dong Yue wants to study anesthesia, which is a special anesthetic for a certain wound.


    It can be fast and effective, and can participate in the operation as soon as possible.


    Based on her observations and further research, she determined that many people can now undergo surgery, and that anesthesia is commonly used in surgery, which is the key.


    With this idea, Dong Yue can make anesthetics in the space and use them outside. What Dong Yue is worried about is that there are always some things of unknown origin, which are difficult to explain, and if they are used by interested people, they will also bring trouble.


    The ingredients needed for anesthetics are anesthetic ingredients including propofol, etomidate, fentanyl, sufentanil and remifentanil


    How to find these ingredients, how to use them, and how to show them to everyone after they are made?


    Dong Yuezheng was in this distress when Han Lei, who hadn''t seen him for a few days, appeared. This time he appeared in a bit of a panic, but he was in excellent condition.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： The child feels sorry for the mother

    Chapter 589 The child loves mother


    "Master, master, guess what I found?" Han Lei ran up to him excitedly.


    Dong Yue was speechless seeing his happy look, as if she saw another Liu Ru.


    Han Lei came to the front, holding a piece of yellowed paper in his hand, shaking it in front of Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue vaguely saw what seemed to be a prescription, but he couldn''t see clearly because it was shaking too fast.


    "What, so happy?"


    Han Lei approached Dong Yue excitedly, "Master, do you still remember that the Fifth Prince was bewitched?"


    Dong Yue was shocked, how could she forget.


    The ruthless person who did not hesitate to play a trick on himself in order not to get to Linshui County, thinks about it again, and still feels intrusive.


    "The people of the ancient tribe are good at playing Gu, which is frightening. However, they also have many good prescriptions. Unfortunately, these prescriptions will not be passed on to the outside world. On the way to Shui County this time, I rescued an old beggar who was sick. It''s very serious, I."


    Dong Yue didn''t have the patience to listen to the process of someone curing the disease and saving lives, so she interrupted directly, "Let''s get to the point."


    Han Lei also felt that he was talking too much nonsense, so he said quickly, "The old beggar I rescued got a prescription from somewhere, and gave it to me as a thank you gift. Dharani, Aconitum sativa, Angelica dahurica, Angelica."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue quickly grasped the key point, "Mongol sweat medicine?" There was an incident once, when Liu Sanqiang said it was the Mongolian sweat medicine of the ancient people, how could she forget it.


    According to the improved prescription of the Mongolian sweat medicine, there is a reasonable explanation for the arrival of the anesthetic.


    Thinking, he snatched the prescription from Han Lei and took a closer look. This is not a simple sweating medicine.


    Looked at the prescription, recalled it in my mind, and looked at Han Lei, "This prescription is very good. If you use it during surgery, it will have the effect of anesthesia and make people feel no pain."


    "Master knows?" Han Lei''s eyes brightened instantly.


    Dong Yue suddenly felt terrible, she revealed her secrets, in order not to be discovered her secret, she quickly made up a prescription in her mind, "I also have a prescription, which is slightly different from this one, and the effect is the same, just like The medicine I usually use during surgery is called anesthesia.¡±


    Han Lei heard this prescription and felt that it was more appropriate, so he ignored the initial doubts.


    Dong Yue struck while the iron was hot, and researched the prescription with Han Lei. After the two discussed and improved it, it became a prescription that only they knew.


    After the two finalized the matter, it was already evening.


    At this time, they didn''t know that time had passed so quickly, and they were very happy because they had this new prescription.


    Liu Sanqiang came suddenly, "Young Master Han is here!"


    Han Lei closed his expression, looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Master Liu."


    "I''m a guest from afar, so don''t be so polite." Liu Sanqiang said, coming to the front, looking at Dong Yue''s abdomen, "The child didn''t bother you today, did he?"


    "No." Dong Yue pretended not to see anyone''s intentions, and continued.


    "Our child loves my mother dearly. Even before she was born, I knew not to make my mother too tired. When this child is born, he will be a good and obedient child."


    "That''s what you said." Dong Yue was not happy, and she talked as soon as she spoke, why did it involve Liu Ru.


    She was worried that when the child was born and found out that it was a boy, some people would think that Liu Sanqiang was patriarchal, and Liu Ru would be very sad when she saw it.


    When Han Lei heard that Dong Yue was pregnant, he didn''t think that was the case.


    Looking at Dong Yue''s abdomen, his heart felt unspeakably sore.


    Looking at the smile on Dong Yue''s face again, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Staring at Dong Yue''s abdomen, he was speechless for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang showed off, and then saw Han Lei''s dying look, and he was even angrier.


    This guy really has been thinking about his daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, his complexion became more and more bad. At this time, the hand that was originally placed on his daughter-in-law''s abdomen suddenly moved.


    He couldn''t describe what it felt like, and he couldn''t describe it. He just felt as if something hit him.


    Is this impossible?


    How can the stomach hit someone?


    Dong Yue was startled at first, but then she didn''t know how to react. When she realized it, she looked at Liu Sanqiang incredulously, "What did you feel just now?"


    "I really want to be hit by something."


    "That''s the kid kicking you."


    "How is it possible, the child has not been born yet, how could it be possible to kick people." Even if it is born, it is still a soft and small ball. If it is really able to kick people, it should be a year later.


    "Stupid, this is called fetal movement."


    "Fetal movement?"


    ¡°Fetal movement is a way of interacting with the outside world while in the womb.¡±


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly felt struck by lightning, and looked at his wife in disbelief, "Really?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "It stands to reason that the fetal movement is a bit early." Calculating the time, the fetal movement usually occurs after four months, but she is now more than two months old, so the fetal movement is too early.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "Follow me, follow me!"


    "Why do you just let me go?" Dong Yue was not happy, this person really knows how to put money on her face.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t know that this child really looked like Liu Sanqiang.


    Seemingly honest, he actually does some incredible things.


    "Master, are you really pregnant?" Han Lei took a long time to find his voice.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked over and were annoyed at the same time. What should I do? I was so excited just now that I even forgot about this guy.


    "My wife is still pregnant?"


    Dong Yue is also full of question marks, is this person stupid?


    Pregnancy is the normal state of a woman, how can she be struck by lightning when she is pregnant?


    "Congratulations, Master, for another son." Han Lei reflected, trying to suppress the soreness in his heart, showing his congratulations.


    "Thank you!" Dong Yue accepted the congratulations calmly, and then asked, "What are you going to do with the prescription?"


    "Master is pregnant, it''s not appropriate to touch these things anymore, just tell me if Master has something to do." After saying this, Han Lei found an excuse and left.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that Han Lei''s arrival was also good.


    Knowing that his daughter-in-law is pregnant, he should calm down. This man understands medicine and helps with some things. It is a good thing that the daughter-in-law can relax.


    When he came back, he had the idea of ??driving Han Lei away, but now he found that someone was still worth using, so he generously ignored it.


    Turning to think of the prescription they said, "Yue''er, what prescription did you just say?"


    "Han Lei got a prescription about anesthesia. With this, it won''t hurt too much when used in future injuries."


    "Mafeisan?"


    "Ok."


    "Mr. Han has this prescription."


    "I know, but this recipe is better."


    "Compared with yours?" Liu Sanqiang responded quickly.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "Do you think the things in my space can be seen by others?"


    Liu Sanqiang automatically regarded others as Han Lei, and felt even more at ease this time.


    "The daughter-in-law is still thoughtful."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to bother with the man, and asked, "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw something bad happened, and didn''t want the woman to notice his small thoughts, so he said something close to the woman''s ear. Dong Yue heard it and paused, "Did you really do this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Injured and restless

    Chapter 590 Injured and Restless


    Liu Sanqiang was extremely arrogant, looking like he was asking for compliments.


    "It''s just a notebook, and it doesn''t matter if there is an extra name. Besides, what is written in the notebook is also part of the truth."


    "Part?" Dong Yue laughed, old fox, this is a top pick.


    Thinking that the champion has been idle for so long, she should do some activities. At this time, she didn''t think that the champion would be manipulated so easily.


    Seeing the confident look of the man, he didn''t say that.


    "You came back just in time, you have some things to do."


    "What to do?" Liu Sanqiang was surprised, but was still pulled away by the woman.


    The woman pulled down and pushed the wood in front of her, "You prepare first, and you, the father, will do the things that are needed for the birth of the child."


    What does a pile of wood have to do with children.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, left the man behind and left by herself.


    Thinking, a woman goes through the gate of **** to conceive and give birth, and she has experienced dangers, so men should also pay something.


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard and saw Qing Lan was embroidering something.


    It¡¯s okay to be idle, go and have a look, it¡¯s also a worship.


    Dong Yue found out that since she knew she was pregnant, the things she liked had changed. She would automatically give up the things she was not good at and felt ashamed of. Today is different.


    Walking over to take a look, there was a small one, but I couldn''t tell what it was.


    Qing Lan felt the shadow above her head and looked up to see Madam, "Madam?"


    "What are you doing?" doesn''t look like a sachet or a handkerchief.


    "I''ll make clothes for the little master."


    "Little master?"


    Zuo Qing smiled and said, "Qing Lan said to make clothes for the little master in her belly."


    Dong Yue reflected, took it from Qinglan''s hand, looked at it carefully, and was very satisfied, "Qinglan''s hands are really skillful."


    "The first day Ma''am knew?" Zuo Qing reminded that someone wanted to buy the sachet embroidered by Qing Lan.


    Dong Yue automatically ignored Zuo Qing''s reminder, and looked at Qing Lan, "Children''s clothes are mainly comfortable to wear. There should be less embroidery like these."


    Qing Lan thought about the same thing, and quickly agreed, "Madam, should I make more clothes for the young master, or for the young lady?"


    "There is no gender for a child, just do a few more." Dong Yue will not be fooled, they asked in a different way, she is not stupid.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing looked alike, but Madam was not fooled.


    It is more certain that the wife knows whether the child in the womb is a boy or a girl.


    The two of them made up their minds to get the words out of Madam''s mouth.


    Even though they have nothing to do, they also want to use these things to pass the time.


    Dong Yue saw their little thoughts and let them do it.


    After leaving the capital, they can also take a breath and have fun for themselves, which is also a good thing.


    The next period of time, everyone found their own fun.


    Everyone found their direction and lived a very comfortable life.


    Dong Yue handed over all her thoughts on medicine to Han Lei. She also found that Han Lei was much more mature and stable than before, and his words and actions were more organized than before.


    On this day, when she came back from Han Lei''s Nanyuan, she was very happy, and the two maids took the opportunity to talk.


    "Madam, I want to make a bellyband for my little master. Do you think it should be pink or red?"


    Dong Yue raised her hand and picked a chestnut, "The bellybands are all red."


    Qing Lan rubbed her head, feeling aggrieved, how could she forget about this matter, she was beaten, she still didn''t give up, "I want to make it bigger, but I don''t know what color it is?"


    "How old is it?" Dong Yue was speechless. If the two maids didn''t make out the result, it wouldn''t be over!


    "Two years old?"


    "What color do you say is good?" Dong Yue asked back.


    "Any color looks good." Zuo Qing didn''t have too much thought, just said so casually.


    Dong Yue agreed, "Zuo Qing is smarter, this idea is good, Qing Lan, you can make one for each color."


    Qing Lan suddenly had a bitter face, seeing Zuo Qing who was still laughing beside him, are you stupid, madam didn¡¯t say anything at all, okay?


    Zuo Qing didn''t know what Qinglan was thinking, so he kept approaching Madam, "Madam, this servant also wants to prepare a gift for the next master, but it''s just a coincidence that this servant has no choice but to help Madam think of one, right?"


    "Whatever you give, the children will like it."


    "What does Madam like?" Zuo Qing asked again.


    "I like a lot of things, you don''t give it to me, you should think about it yourself!" Dong Yue said this and walked into the backyard.


    Liu Ru, who came back early today, happened to see this scene, and asked Yu''er next to him, "You said, mother is really pregnant?"


    Yu''er struggled for a while, "Madam said she was pregnant, so she should be pregnant." Madam is highly skilled in medicine, so she should not make a mistake.


    "Why can''t I see that my mother is pregnant?"


    What to eat, what to drink, and the symptoms that other people should have when they are pregnant, but she doesn''t have any of them. What kind of pregnancy is this?


    Yu''er was also silent.


    Madam didn¡¯t vomit, she ate and drank as usual, she didn¡¯t gain weight, and she didn¡¯t look like a pregnant woman.


    "Miss, you don''t want your wife to get pregnant?"


    As soon as Yu''er said this, Lu''er, who was standing next to her, immediately lowered her head, Liu Ru turned her head and stared at Yu''er with a funny face, Yu''er knelt on the ground begging for mercy in fright.


    "Slaves deserve to die, slaves deserve to die."


    Liu Ru''s face was gloomy, "You mean that Miss Ben can''t accommodate a child?"


    "The servant girl knew she was wrong, so I beg Xiao Ai to spare her life."


    "Excuse me¡ª" Liu Ru snorted coldly, glanced at Luer next to her, and walked towards Xiyuan.


    Luer stood where she was, and when the lady walked away, she looked at Yuer who was kneeling on the ground.


    Yu''er resigned to her fate and got up, and went to receive the punishment by herself.


    Miss¡¯s temper, she knows, and because she knows, she feels careless,


    You shouldn''t lose your sense of propriety by relying on the young lady''s love for her.


    Took two steps, looked back at Luer who was standing there, "Luer, take care of Miss, and wait for me to come back."


    Lu''er nodded, didn''t say anything, and watched Yu''er walk away.


    At this time, Liu Ru returned to Xiyuan, thinking a lot, and she felt the need to say something.


    Turn around and leave the mansion, come to Shiweizhai, pick out a few new snacks, and prepare to give them to mother.


    Just going out, I happened to meet Mrs. Wei Xiantong who had just got off the carriage.


    Seeing Mrs. Tong, Liu Ru''s eyes fell on her shoulder. From the posture of getting off the carriage, it could be seen that the wound was still intact.


    Injured, still so restless, it should not be.


    When Liu Ru looked over, Mrs. Tong also saw Liu Ru.


    At first, Mrs. Tong didn''t take Liu Ru seriously. Seeing her carrying a basket of snacks, she looked around again. She was the only one?


    Immediately, Mrs. Tong''s superior attitude was revealed.


    "Miss Liu, are you alone?"


    Liu Rusatisfied that someone took the initiative to greet her. She didn''t like the gloating look.


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced, but didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Tong thought that the child had forgotten who he was, so she signaled the maid beside her to speak.


    The servant girl looked at Liu Ru, "Miss Liu, my wife is Mrs. Tong from Wei County Magistrate."


    You should know what to do this time, right?


    Liu Ru rolled her eyelids twice, looked at Mrs. Tong, and asked, "Madam Tong''s arm is uncomfortable?"


    Ms. Tong''s complexion changed, she looked at Liu Ru, and smiled, "Miss Liu, what did you say?"


    "Madam Tong should know what I said." Liu Ru said, lifting the dim sum in her hand, "Madam Tong, please don''t bother me. My mother is still waiting for the dim sum just out of the pan, so let''s go first."


    After finishing speaking, she just left, leaving Mrs. Tong with a constipated face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Fierce daughter

    Chapter 591 Fierce Daughter


    Mrs. Tong stood where she was, jumping angrily, but she couldn''t show it yet.


    Being angry with a child, being seen by acquaintances, I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble it will cause,


    Speaking of it, it is also strange.


    There is a Shiweizhai shop in Weixian County, but she couldn''t buy it several times, she thought again, this time I will come to visit Ling Zhizhou with Mr. Tong, so I can buy some by the way.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such bad luck.


    The thought of buying by myself was gone, so she got into the carriage again and asked the maid to buy it.


    After waiting for a long time, the maid finally came. I thought I could have some snacks, but I didn''t want to. Hearing those words, I immediately blew my hair.


    Desserts are available, and the waiter in the shop said that they are all set.


    Damn it, does this mean you didn¡¯t buy it?


    Mrs. Tong got angry, raised her hand and slapped the maid, knocking her to the ground.


    This scene happened to be seen by Hua Zhiwei, a concubine who came to Shui County with Mr. Tong.


    Hua Zhiwei is Mrs. Tong''s favorite concubine, and her momentum is gradually surpassing that of Mrs. Tong. This time I came to see Ling Zhizhou, and there is another layer of relationship. Hua Zhiwei in front of me is Mrs. Ling Zhizhou''s cousin. Mrs. Tong gritted her teeth in hatred for this relationship.


    This **** competed with her for Master Tong''s favor, and even fought for face with her in Linshui County. People who didn''t know thought she was Master Tong''s official wife.


    Seeing such an embarrassing scene again today, I gritted my teeth angrily.


    "My sister came at an inappropriate time, and everything is sold out!" Mrs. Tong said angrily.


    Hua Zhiwei didn''t take the old Mrs. Tong seriously, "Thank you for reminding me, sister, I have nothing to do, so I can wait." After saying this, she turned her buttocks and walked into Shiweizhai.


    Mrs. Tong was waiting to see someone make a joke, so she left in no hurry this time.


    She thinks that she can''t even get her real wife, she''s just a concubine, and if she dares to compete with her for the limelight, she''s courting death!


    Want to watch someone lose face, but get slapped in the face very quickly.


    It was less than half a stick of incense before and after. Mrs. Tong saw Hua Zhiwei coming out with two boxes of dim sum, and very kindly gave a box of dim sum to Mrs. Tong.


    "Sister, it was a coincidence that I went in just now. I happened to have two boxes of snacks, so I bought them both for my sister. I thought my sister would like it too, so I gave her a taste." She said it thoughtfully, and the sarcasm in her eyes was obvious.


    You can¡¯t compete for men, you can¡¯t even buy a snack, what else can you do?


    Mrs. Tong felt that there was something wrong with Hua Zhiwei''s usual behavior, thinking that this was Linshui County, and thought that this person was afraid of her outside, so she raised her hand and slapped Hua Zhiwei without thinking too much.


    Hua Zhiwei covered her face with one hand, and the aggrieved Lihua rained, "Sister, I kindly gave you a box of snacks. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to. Why beat someone?"


    "Hua Zhiwei, you bitch, I''ll let you go today." Mrs. Tong thought that she was in Linshui County, and wanted to teach this **** a lesson, but she was interrupted by a yell.


    "enough!"


    Madam Tong turned her head and saw Mr. Tongming Datong, the magistrate of Ewei County, riding on horseback not far away.


    "My lord¡ª" Hua Zhiwei covered her face, feeling extremely wronged.


    When Master Tong saw it, his heart ached even more. He rode over, bent over and hugged Hua Zhiwei, carried her onto the horse, and cast a condescending look at Mrs. Tong, "Shame on you!"


    Madam Tong realized that she had been tricked.


    Looking at the **** who was carried away by Mr. Tong and rode away together, and wanted to go back to the mansion, what would others say when they saw it, she became so angry that her face turned ferocious.


    At this time, Mrs. Tong, who was in a rage, did not find the second floor of Shiweizhai in front of her. Liu Ru saw all her expressions.


    Dong Yue saw the prepared meals, but none of them came back.


    Everyone is busy these days, Dong Yuejiang should be a little late for dinner, and he hasn''t been seen since today?


    Liu Sanqiang was called away by Xie Laogen, and he didn''t say anything important when he left.


    During this period of time, Liu Sanqiang took over the post of magistrate, so he should be familiar with him, and he hasn''t come back at this time.


    So is Liu Ru.


    I heard that you left in the afternoon and haven¡¯t come back by this point?


    It must be a girl, but also a child, Dong Yue is worried, what happened outside?


    Thinking of this, I was anxious, and wanted to go out to have a look, but it didn''t work, so I arranged for someone to go out to look for it.


    Just walked into the yard, saw Liu Ru who came back from the outside, Dong Yue couldn''t control it, a burst of fire burst out directly.


    "Liu Ru, where have you been?"


    Liu Ru froze for a moment, looked at the vicious mother, who was unfamiliar to her, and stood still, not knowing how to react.


    "Ask you? Are you dumb?" Seeing that Liu Ru didn''t respond, Dong Yue became even more furious. She came to her and pushed her, "You brat, you don''t know the danger outside. What time is it now? I don''t know how to come back, what should I do if something happens?"


    Girls have more things to worry about than boys.


    The current Liu Rushi has some abilities, and cannot stand up to other people''s schemes.


    In case something bad happens, leaving a shadow in my heart, the days to come will also be in dire straits.


    Liu Ru finally came to his senses. Seeing Mother crying, she panicked, "Mother, my daughter is fine, nothing happened."


    "You" Dong Yue sniveled and burst into tears, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were also bewildered by Madam''s emotions, they have never seen Madam like this before, why are they suddenly so irritable.


    Chen Ma took the maid to reheat the cold food and brought it over, just in time to see this scene.


    As a person who has been there, she quickly came to the front and held Madam''s hand, "Madam, don''t be angry, this servant sees that Miss is distressed, and went out to buy you favorite snacks."


    Liu Ru panicked. Seeing her mother crying made her feel worse than being wronged, so she quickly explained.


    "Mother, I went to buy you some snacks. On the way back, I met Liu Lin''s family. They were delayed in talking, so I came back a bit late."


    Dong Yue found that she was too emotional and couldn''t control the anger in her heart.


    Look at Liu Ru standing in front of her, and at the things in her hand, thinking about what she said just now, "Liu Lin?"


    "Well, it was Liu Lin who was taught by my mother to make tofu. I don''t know what happened. We have been back for such a long time, and we haven''t seen this person, nor heard anyone talk about it."


    Dong Yue also remembered.


    "Liu Lin''s faltering may have something to hide. I thought he was a fellow villager. He said something on the road. Liu Lin also said that he would send tofu to his mother tomorrow."


    Dong Yue was finally satisfied after hearing this explanation, but found it difficult to understand her abnormality.


    Mother Chen smiled, "Madam is too worried about Miss. Seeing that Miss has not come back so late, she is worried that there will be accidents on the road. In the future, Miss will bring more maids to pick her up, so that Madam won''t worry."


    Liu Rucong understood, and immediately promised.


    "Mother, I will definitely bring a maid with me when I go out in the future, no, I will never come back so late again in the future."


    Dong Yue''s complexion improved a lot, and she realized that she was too emotional, so she took her daughter''s hand, "Girls must learn to protect themselves."


    "Ok."


    "In the future, you can''t stay outside at this time."


    "My daughter won''t dare in the future."


    Dong Yue saw that the child was so sensible, she didn''t say anything, she dragged her to the main hall, entered the door, Liu Ru saw that the dining table was full of her favorite food, turned around and gave her a hug, "Mom, you are so kind!"


    "Not for you, but for whom?"


    Liu Ru saw that Mother had recovered, and she also lost her temper, "Mother is kind to many people."


    "That''s different!"


    "I am your daughter."


    "So be tougher on you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： elders of the ancient clan

    Chapter 592 The Elder of the Ancient Clan


    Liu Ru''s eyes widened, as if he was aggrieved, but unable to speak out, this expression made Dong Yue laugh.


    Liu Sanqiang just came back from the outside. He heard laughter from a distance. When he walked in and took a look, he habitually said a few words, "Liu Ru, you are not young anymore, don''t make your mother angry."


    Liu Ru stood there aggrieved and said nothing.


    Dong Yue slapped Liu Sanqiang, "I''m mad at you."


    "Me?" Liu Sanqiang thought, what did he do wrong?


    He heard a general idea when he entered the door, why is it his turn?


    "It''s you." Dong Yue cast a glance at Liu Sanqiang, and pulled Liu Ru to sit down for dinner. At this moment, footsteps came from outside again.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw it, and hurriedly said, "Third Highness!"


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru looked at each other, well, they forgot about this person.


    This person didn''t eat alone, why did he come here today?


    Feeling strange in my heart, I looked at it together.


    The third prince had just lifted his foot to enter the door, and the three pairs of eyes stared at him, which immediately made him a little embarrassed.


    He heard about what happened here and wanted to come over to adjust, but now it seems that coming by himself is unnecessary.


    "Ahem¡ª"


    "Xiaobao, come and make it quickly, I made your favorite whole spicy chicken."


    The third prince walked towards Dong Yue, "Aunt Dong."


    "Hurry up, it''s been a long time since the family has eaten, let''s eat quickly."


    family.


    Liu Ru curled his lips for this family, and didn''t make it clear in front of his mother.


    Liu Sanqiang thought, the daughter-in-law''s family is really big!


    Dong Yue realized that she had said the wrong thing, so she quickly ate to relieve her embarrassment.


    The third prince is very happy, a family, this feeling is really good.


    The four of them had just started eating. Han Lei didn''t know what was going on here, so he rushed in from outside, "Master, I''m back."


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru glared at each other, what''s the matter with you!


    The third prince also looked over.


    Han Lei, who just ran in from the outside, immediately faced a pair of glasses, and saw that the third prince was there, and his movements of holding a small bowl with chopsticks were exactly the same as Dong Yue and Liu Ru.


    What''s the situation?


    What happened during your absence?


    "Han Lei, I''m waiting for you, come over for dinner soon?"


    Liu Sanqiang, "?"


    Liu Ru, "?"


    Third Prince thought to himself, so he was not the only outsider. This time, he felt much better.


    Dong Yue bit her bullet and called Han Lei to sit down and eat.


    At first, Han Lei was still a little cautious, because the third prince was around, and he still had to put on airs. Later, seeing that the food was eaten by them, he couldn''t care too much, and started to eat.


    Everyone who ate a meal was happy, and it was precisely because of this meal that their relationship with each other was brought closer.


    After the meal, Han Lei slipped away first.


    The third prince wanted to go back to study, and left with the maids and eunuchs.


    Looking at his father, Liu Ru knew that there would be no good things to say if he stayed, so he told his mother to remember to eat snacks, and ran away too.


    There were only Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue at the dinner table, Dong Yue''s expression changed slightly, "I scared Ru''er!"


    "The child can still be scared?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and said, "Maybe she got angry for the first time, and she was a little scared." Thinking about the way she slipped away just now, she felt uncomfortable.


    I was even more worried about the child''s sensitivity, thinking that with the second child, he would not care about the eldest.


    Liu Sanqiang still wanted to say it¡¯s okay, but seeing the woman¡¯s worried look, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her later.¡±


    "Alright, you can go now!"


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy anymore, he was just saying that, he didn''t really intend to do anything, the woman was so anxious, he could only help her back to the backyard, and then turned around and went to his daughter''s yard.


    Dong Yue sat in the room, and couldn''t sit still after staying for a while. Seeing that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back, and thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s mouth, she was a little worried, and walked to Xiyuan with her maid.


    Just after walking for a while, I heard the sound of ping-pong-pong.


    Hearing this movement, they should be exercising martial arts.


    Dong Yue was not worried anymore.


    Standing at the same spot for a while, after making sure everything was fine, I went to Nanyuan again.


    I don''t know what happy event happened to Han Lei today, which made him lose his composure like this.


    Arrived at Nanyuan, Han Lei was not there.


    I only found out after asking Butler Li that Han Lei left shortly after eating.


    Thinking about how Han Lei left after dinner, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Dong Yue waited for a while, and Han Lei came back from the outside with an obviously wrong expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Han Lei heard the movement, and then saw Dong Yue, and then saw the two maidservants beside her.


    Qing Lan knew Han Lei well, so she dragged Zuo Qing to the door.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei, "What''s wrong?" It should be something bad.


    "Master, still remember the beggar I saved?"


    Dong Yue nodded, the matter is related to this person?


    "he died."


    "Dead? What''s going on?" Dong Yue didn''t suspect this beggar at first, and judging by He Lei''s expression, he shouldn''t be an ordinary beggar.


    "That man is an elder of the ancient clan."


    "Elder?" Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Can an elder of the ancient clan become a beggar?


    Why does she feel that something is wrong with this?


    I always feel that something seems to be overlooked.


    "It was only after I saw his corpse that I confirmed that this person is an elder of the ancient clan." Thinking of the tragic situation of that person, I still feel sour when I see it.


    "How are you sure?"


    "He has a totem on his left wrist."


    "What totem?"


    Han Lei was in a bad mood seeing Dong Yue like this, so he took a pen to draw the totem.


    Dong Yue glanced at this totem, which had the color of a minority, and looked very solemn, and asked, "Can a totem determine the identity of the other party?"


    Han Lei nodded, knowing that Dong Yue didn''t know much about this, so he told what he knew.


    At this time, Dong Yue realized that the ancient clan still had so many inhuman rules.


    Disagree, also know some people''s beliefs, don''t say anything about it, just focus on this person''s death.


    "Didn''t you say you saved him that day, why did you die suddenly?"


    "He was bewitched." Thinking of that situation, I just said that I still feel a little sick to my stomach.


    "Could it be related to the prescription?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately grabbed Han Lei''s hand and began to feel his pulse, trying to make sure that this person was safe.


    I don''t know much about this thing. Later, Dong Yue felt that Han Lei should be fainted and had a full-body examination. Only in this way can he be reassured.


    "Master, I''m fine, I''m just thinking about that person''s death."


    Dong Yue had a solemn expression, "No."


    "Master, I didn''t want anything for him in saving him. Now that everyone else is dead, can''t I do something for him in the end?"


    "Everyone is dead, it doesn''t matter if you know the result today or tomorrow, the important thing is that you protect yourself first."


    "What does Master mean?" Han Lei thought of the prescription.


    Dong Yue nodded, "Revenge doesn''t matter sooner or later." Dong Yue thought for a while, then asked, "Who did you tell about the prescription?"


    Han Lei shook his head, "No." Prescription is something that anyone who gets it will protect it well, so he is worried about being known by others.


    Dong Yue nodded, "How far have you progressed with our improved prescription?"


    "I have ordered a few important medicinal materials, and the others are not complete, I."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： send cash

    Chapter 593 Give Silver Tickets


    Dong Yue heard Han Lei''s plan and knew that he was eager to make medicine, so she hurriedly told Han Lei.


    "You immediately go to buy a lot of medicinal materials and put them in the medical hall, and you have to post a notice at the door, saying that the medical hall is recruiting people to do odd jobs. The bigger the battle, the better."


    "Yes, Master, I understand." Han Lei was about to leave after saying this.


    Dong Yue knew that this matter should not be postponed, and it would be too late to do it as soon as possible. Dong Yue delivered it to the door and told him to pay attention to safety. Seeing that Han Lei was not alone, Dong Yue was relieved.


    Looking back at Qing Lan who was worried, "He will be fine."


    "Yes." Qing Lan nodded, not wanting to say anything.


    By the time Dong Yue brought the two servant girls back to the backyard, Liu Sanqiang had already finished ''communicating'' with Liu Ru.


    Just after taking a bath, he saw Dong Yue and said, "Is he all right?" After being away for so long, there must be something important.


    Dong Yue just remembered that she forgot to ask Han Lei, where is that man''s body?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the woman was worried, Liu Sanqiang helped her into the door and signaled the servant girl to go down.


    Back in the house, as long as the two of them are together, Dong Yue will say everything Han Lei said not long ago.


    Liu Sanqiang did not expect to meet people from the ancient tribe here. Hearing what happened to Han Lei, he didn''t think it was a bad thing.


    People who practice medicine attach great importance to prescriptions. He thinks that person is an elder of the ancient clan. If he can give the prescription to others, the elder must have discovered something at the time, or he knew that his life was not long, so he had no choice but to do it because he didn''t want the prescription to be lost. make such a decision.


    There is another possibility. The person who attacked the elder also came for the prescription. In order to prevent the prescription from falling into the other party''s hands, the elder did not hesitate to give it away.


    Anyway, Han Lei is lucky.


    By doing so, Dong Yue protected both the prescription and Han Lei.


    "It''s okay, it''s such a big mess, someone should see it."


    "Do you still need someone to report the case?" After the report is handed over to Liu Sanqiang, he can check the ins and outs. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help reminding, "San Qiang, I think it may not be a good thing for people from the ancient clan to appear here. "


    If he had started to take action after hearing what Han Lei said, he would not be as passive as he is now.


    I was annoyed from the bottom of my heart, and knew that this couldn''t change anything.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang left early.


    Dong Yue had something on her mind, and knowing that Han Lei hadn''t come back all night, she was worried that something might happen and she was in a bad mood.


    Liu Ru found out that her mother was worried, thinking about what her father said yesterday, she took the initiative to ask about medical books.


    She has read a lot recently and knows a lot. After her mother''s guidance, medical books are no longer difficult for her. When prescribing medicines, she still dares not write easily.


    She knew in her heart that it was not a real prescription, so there was no need to be so cautious. She felt that she should listen to her mother.


    Any disease is not a trivial matter, even if it is just a prescription, one must be cautious.


    Not long after the discussion between the two, Butler Li arrived with a basket.


    "Madam, Miss, someone sent a piece of tofu outside." This kind of trivial matter should not alarm Madam, thinking that the general and Madam are both from Linshui County, if they come from their hometown, they are blocked, and the General and Madam should not be disturbed. Madame has a bad reputation.


    "It''s Liu Lin." Liu Ru exclaimed happily.


    "It should be." Dong Yue said, and hurried to the door to have a look. When she arrived at the door, she saw a familiar person.


    I haven''t seen him for more than half a year, but Liu Lin feels different, like a mature little adult.


    "Liu Lin, it''s really you!" Liu Ru exclaimed.


    When Liu Shan saw Dong Yue and Liu Ru, he was very happy and gave him a big smile.


    Dong Yue walked over and took a closer look at Liu Shan, "It really is different!"


    "Sister-in-law three, when you came back, I happened to be outside. I heard that sister-in-law three was back when I got home." Liu Lin was embarrassed.


    Dong Yue is considered his benefactor. When the benefactor came back, he was not here. Now that he came, he was a little embarrassed.


    Thinking about the promise made at that time, it has not been fulfilled until now.


    Hastily took out the bank note she had prepared, "Sister-in-law San, this is what was agreed at the time."


    Dong Yue saw the banknote and thought of what the child had said at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that a child would also fulfill the original promise.


    "It''s all your hard-earned money, you should keep it yourself!" Liu Lin also had the time to say goodbye, and there were a lot of places to spend money, so how could he accept it? Besides, he had no intention of asking for money at that time.


    "No, it was agreed at the time."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, took the bank note in Liu Lin''s hand, and was very relieved to see him heaving a sigh of relief. Instead, she weighed the bank note twice in her hand, and sent it to Liu Lin.


    "Sister-in-law three, do you think the money is too little? Don''t worry, sister-in-law three, I will continue to work hard to earn more money." Liu Lin began to sweat as he spoke anxiously.


    "I didn''t mean that." Dong Yue said with a smile.


    "What does Aunt San mean?" Could it be that Dong Yue wants to take back the recipe for making tofu?


    Thinking about it, he was reluctant to part with it. If Dong Yue asked, he would hand it back in full, and he would never do the tofu business again.


    "What do you think about making tofu?"


    "It''s very good. I can make a lot of tofu every day, and I can sell all of them for a tael of silver."


    "That should be done a lot?"


    Liu Lin nodded. In order to make money, it is nothing to do a little bit.


    Recently, he doesn''t want to be too ostentatious about some things, he wants to build a big house.


    Now that my mother has found a good marriage, he wants the other party to marry over quickly.


    "You sell all the tofu you make every day?"


    "I heard from my sister-in-law San that she makes tofu every day, and she would rather sell out if she doesn''t have enough."


    Dong Yue was very satisfied, and greeted Liu Shan to come in, and asked Butler Li to prepare tea.


    When they came to the front hall, Dong Yue had already given a general idea.


    Liu Lin couldn''t react after hearing it for a long time, and couldn''t believe that such a good thing could happen to him.


    Staring at Dong Yue who was smiling in front of her eyes, she asked the doubts that had lingered in her heart for a long time.


    "Sister-in-law three, why me?"


    "I think you are honest and quick-witted, and you are the most suitable for doing business."


    Liu Lin was a little embarrassed by the praise, and laughed foolishly.


    Liu Ru has been by the side all the time, seeing Liu Lin like this, I finally understand why my mother is so kind to him.


    This person knows kindness and has a conscience. He will not be bitten back when he helps such a person.


    Is it possible to help yourself when you need it?


    In her previous life, she had seen many things like this. When she looked at her mother, she didn''t have such thoughts, and it was even more valuable because she didn''t have them.


    Dong Yue gave an overview of her thoughts, then took Liu Lin into the kitchen, and made some snacks with the tofu sent.


    Liu Lin was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that there are so many ways to make tofu.


    After Dong Yue finished his work, he asked Liu Lin to stay for dinner. He was naturally satisfied. He felt that his status was not worthy of having dinner with Dong Yue. Liu Ru saw it and quickly helped to persuade him.


    Several people sat down and were just about to eat when the third prince suddenly arrived.


    Poor Liu Lin knelt on the ground, not even daring to raise his head.


    Seeing Liu Lin like this, Dong Yue felt a little sympathetic, and couldn''t say anything about the arrival of the third prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： can not be queen

    Chapter 594 You can not be a queen


    The third prince saw Dong Yue''s embarrassment, "Aunt Dong, I didn''t come at the right time?"


    "No, this is a villager from our Huangshan Village. Today I specially sent tofu. I made a few side dishes, and I just wanted to try it together." Dong Yue tried her best to ease the atmosphere. Seeing that Liu Lin couldn''t get used to it for a long time, she finally didn''t force him to stay. For dinner, ask Zuo Qing to pack a few side dishes, and tell him to come back tomorrow to deliver the tofu.


    Liu Ru got a signal from her mother to send Liu Lin away.


    After Liu Lin left, he was still thinking that he almost had dinner with the current prince. When he thought of this, he couldn''t control his hands and feet, and even spilled the snacks he brought back.


    Liu Ru watched Liu Lin leave and thought, not everyone is as courageous as Liu Shan.


    After knowing the identity of the third prince, Liu Shan was not so restrained.


    Here, Dong Yue sat down with the third prince, waiting for Liu Ru to come back.


    Liu Ru entered the door, "Mother, Liu Lin has already left."


    Dong Yue smiled. "He wasn''t frightened?"


    Liu Ru thought for a while, "When I leave, I really think about it."


    "Poor child, I still have less experience." When I saw the prince, I panicked like this. If I want to succeed, I need more experience.


    Dong Yue hates Liu Lin.


    "Aunt Dong, that person''s name is Liu Lin?"


    "Well, he is a child from Huangshan Village, suitable for doing business. After a few years, he will surely become a generation of successful businessmen." Dong Yue spoke highly of Liu Lin.


    "What does Aunt Dong think of me?"


    Dong Yue looked at the third prince carefully, and sighed in her heart, she could not be a member of the royal family, a little child, looked at by such scrutinizing eyes, did not show the slightest panic on his face.


    "Smart, kind, and able to understand the unknown." She thought about what the emperor wanted, but didn''t say it clearly.


    "Aunt Dong is willing to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Both Dong Yue and Liu Ru were stunned.


    Looked at the third prince in disbelief.


    "Xiaobao, you are the prince, and you will return to the palace in the future, how can you worship me as your teacher?"


    "I want to learn medical skills." The third prince didn''t know anything about this, he just wanted to get close to Dong Yue, because Han Lei also thought of a compromise.


    With this relationship, he can often see each other.


    "Xiaobao, this is not a trivial matter, why don''t you ask your parents first?"


    "I can decide." The third prince insisted.


    Dong Yue also had a sullen face. Thinking of Concubine Li Gui and the Emperor, she immediately felt a headache, and seeing the third prince''s insistence, finally nodded, "You should tell your parents first, ask their opinions, and then make a decision."


    "Aunt Dong¡ª"


    "Apprenticeship is a major event, not a trifle!" Dong Yue insisted.


    The third prince saw that there was no room for change, so he could only change his words, "I will write a letter to my father, and ask my father what he means."


    Dong Yue saw the cunning of the third prince.


    The emperor entrusted the third prince to himself. If the third prince said this, he would definitely get his consent. On the contrary, Li Guifei would not agree.


    This is where the third prince is cunning.


    "Okay, if your father agrees, I will accept you as a disciple."


    Seeing what they said so happy, Liu Ru felt unhappy when he thought of another child competing for favor with him, regardless of whether they bowed their heads to eat.


    The third prince didn''t care, he was secretly happy.


    After dinner, leave early and go back to write a letter to the emperor.


    Dong Yue chats with Liu Ru.


    "Ru''er, do you still want to be a queen?" Dong Yue went straight to the point, and Liu Ru, who hadn''t thought about this question for a long time, froze for a moment.


    Dong Yue saw her daughter''s vacillation, and said again, "If you still want to, you must meet powerful people and build a good relationship with people of good character. The third prince is the opportunity in front of you."


    The emperor had no intention of giving the position to the third prince, and the daughter took the opportunity to build a good relationship, which would be helpful in the future.


    "If you don''t want to, mother thinks that the third prince is a good person, and getting along with him shouldn''t be too tiring!"


    "Mother, can I not be the queen?"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "Silly boy, everyone has different ideas at different times, it''s normal, what''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    "Mom, you are so kind!"


    "It''s not good for you, it''s good for someone!"


    Mother and daughter embrace each other.


    Liu Ru lamented that she was lucky to meet such a good mother.


    Dong Yue''s heart relaxed, if her daughter didn''t have that idea, she would have to make plans for her daughter''s future again!


    Liu Sanqiang is very busy.


    Busy with various errands in the Yamen.


    After taking over, I found out that the previous magistrate was just wearing a name, and everything was good.


    Almost most of the things were judged by Hu Tong.


    Because Liu Sanqiang and Hu Tong were on trial not long ago, and Liu Sanqiang took office, he stumbled in various ways.


    Liu Sanqiang was not angry, he only made one move. Hu Tongpan was busy with family affairs and had no intention of taking up the post.


    Liu Sanqiang''s wrist is straightforward, and he does everything aboveboard. In just a few days, the entire yamen and others obey Liu Sanqiang''s orders.


    There were also those who were disobedient, and Liu Sanqiang sent them out to do things.


    for example.


    Hu Tongpan''s confidant Wang Butou.


    Someone reported the death, Liu Sanqiang acted like he was overwhelmed, and Wang Butou wanted to stand out, so he was fooled.


    After I went there, I was so scared that I wet my pants when I saw the death, and fell ill the next day, and I am still raising it at home.


    This person is the elder of the ancient clan who was rescued by Han Lei and then killed by a gu.


    Liu Sanqiang attaches great importance to this case, he is busy every day without touching the ground, and is very serious about every detail of this case.


    Some people who were originally on guard against Liu Sanqiang''s meddling in bad things, saw Liu Sanqiang''s upright temper, and immediately felt that a martial artist is a martial artist, and he can''t pose any threat.


    What can such a person do if he gets stuck in a single case?


    When Hu Tongpan heard this, he spent all day in Ruanrou Township, listening to various reports about Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking in his heart, it has been a few days since the booklet was handed in, counting the time, someone is going to be unlucky.


    He was still waiting for someone to be unlucky, and when he was masturbated, he would push himself up.


    Liu Sanqiang was busy with outside affairs, and Dong Yue was not idle either.


    this day.


    Butler Li brought a bag full of red eggs.


    Said it was sent by Liu Dayong of Huangshan Village.


    His family gave birth to a fat girl.


    Having no children for many years, a child was suddenly born, even if it was a daughter, the couple were overjoyed.


    As soon as the child landed, Liu Dayong personally delivered the red eggs.


    This is a good thing, Dong Yue thinks that Liu Dayong was bitten by a snake, and later met Wang Xiaohua, and now she has a child, Dong Yue is also happy,


    noon.


    Dong Yue came to visit in a carriage.


    Dong Yue is a celebrity in Huangshan Village.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the entrance of the village, I met the village chief and his wife, Mrs. Li, who went to work in the field.


    Seeing Dong Yue coming back, they stopped rushing to the field and walked to Liu Dayong''s house together.


    Walking halfway, Dong Yue stopped when she heard the hearty sound of children reading when she passed the ethnology.


    The village chief was very happy. His two grandsons were both studying in the ethnology school. Thinking of the children''s happy appearance at home, he was even more grateful to Dong Yue.


    "Sister-in-law San, thanks to you and Sanqiang, otherwise our village wouldn''t have changed."


    Dong Yue looked around, thinking, everyone in the village is getting richer, and the life of every household is getting better, she is very happy to see it.


    "It''s all thanks to the village chief. Without the leadership of the village chief, our village wouldn''t have such a good life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： name the child

    Chapter 595 Naming the child


    The village chief saw that Dong Yue had become the magistrate''s wife now, and she was smiling so nicely.


    Mrs. Li saw that Dong Yue was still the same as before, not too reserved, "Sister-in-law three, you are our recognized sister-in-law three."


    The village chief was very satisfied with Mrs. Li''s words.


    Dong Yue smiled, "At that time, if the village head and patriarch hadn''t come forward, the top three of my family would not have come to this day. Now the three tops are living a better life, but he will never forget that when we are in trouble, it is the village. The elders and patriarchs helped us."


    Dong Yue''s words were sincere, and the village chief did not refuse.


    At that time, Liu Sanqiang was the only hope in the village. Even if they broke their legs, they did not give up.


    "When we come back in the future, the village head and patriarch must not treat us as outsiders, just like how you treated the three strong back then, treat him now!"


    "Okay, okay!" The village chief happily said three good words in succession.


    Arrived at Liu Dayong''s house, she met Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wangshi who came from the side. Seeing them, Dong Yue felt that they were much older.


    It''s not easy to serve those two girls.


    I made trouble for myself at the beginning, and I returned it to them. This time, it''s my own fault!


    Mr. Li pulled Dong Yue and whispered.


    "Ms. Liu Wang has been unlucky recently. I don''t know where to get two girls. They are serving you with good food and drink. This matter falls on Mrs. Liu. Ms. Liu waits on her all day long, so it''s better not to leave. A few days ago, I heard that Liu Yongyuan was drunk and slept with a girl."


    Dong Yue''s jaw almost dropped from shock.


    She knew that Liu Yongyuan''s heart was never dead, and she just kept it in her heart. If she really slept with a girl, isn''t that girl stupid?


    It is not surprising that this happened in a big family. What is strange is that Liu Yongyuan''s current situation, the girl can''t see?


    Dong Yue looked over, Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wang Shi also saw Dong Yue, they left quickly without saying hello.


    They are all stink in the village, if not for a son who is a magistrate, they would have been kicked out long ago.


    When they came to Liu Dayong''s house, Liu Dayong''s house was very quiet.


    On such a good day, no one came to the door, and Dong Yue was the first one.


    Liu Dayong was originally taking care of his wife in the house. When he heard the movement in the yard, he thought he heard it wrong.


    Suddenly heard a familiar and incredible voice.


    "Brother Liu¡ª"


    Wang Xiaohua was excited when she heard this.


    She is confinement, she shouldn''t come out, but Dong Yue is her benefactor, without her, there would be no child now.


    Thinking of this, regardless of his own body, he picked up the child and got off the bed and was about to go outside.


    Liu Dayong saw that he wanted to stop her, and then thought about why his wife was so excited. He understood in his heart, grabbed a piece of clothing, and walked out.


    Dong Yue didn''t see anyone, and thought that Wang Xiaohua was going back to her mother''s house for confinement. She saw Wang Xiaohua who was about to come out of the house. She didn''t care too much, so she hurried over and blocked Wang Xiaohua at the door, "You sit down!" Confinement, what are you doing out here!"


    Wang Xiaohua looked at Dong Yue excitedly, "Sister-in-law three, are you really back?"


    Dong Yue came back several times, but didn''t see this person. There were too many people at that time, so she didn''t notice. When she saw Wang Xiaohua''s body, she was weaker than a newly delivered woman.


    She took the child and took a closer look, "The child looks so beautiful!"


    Liu Dayong put on clothes for his daughter-in-law, helped her stand at the door, and looked at the village head and Mrs. Li standing beside him, "The village head is here too."


    "I met the third sister-in-law on the road, let''s come and have a look together."


    "Village chief, sit inside."


    "No, the child has also seen it, and there is still work in the field, so let''s go first." The village chief turned and left after speaking.


    Li quickly followed.


    Dong Yue hugged the child and watched the village head and Mrs. Li leave.


    She knew that when she had a baby at this time, many people thought it best not to approach her, and it was understandable that the village head was anxious to leave.


    Dong Yue hugged the child and didn''t think too much.


    carried the child into the house, and said to Wang Xiaohua, "Sister-in-law Liu, you are still in confinement, it is not appropriate to go out, go back to bed and lie down first."


    Wang Xiaohua was happy when she saw Dong Yue, and seeing such a precious child as Dong Yue, she followed her back to the room and lay down on the bed.


    Dong Yue carefully placed the child next to Wang Xiaohua, "The child grows according to the strengths of the two of you, and grows more beautiful."


    Hearing someone praise their child, Liu Dayong and Wang Xiaohua were also happy.


    Seeing that Dong Yue liked Dong Yue so much, Liu Dayong exchanged a glance with Wang Xiaohua, and looked at Dong Yue, "Sister-in-law, we are all vulgar people, sister-in-law is here, can I ask sister-in-law to give the child a name."


    "You haven''t chosen a name yet?" Dong Yue looked at the soft child who was so cute, she was reluctant to let go, and felt that it was too inappropriate to be a parent. The child was born, so why didn''t she even think of a name.


    Liu Dayong touched his head in embarrassment and smiled.


    Wang Xiaohua is also embarrassed, but she always has to say something.


    "We thought that the child was born because of the third sister-in-law. We thought that we would name it after the third sister-in-law came back."


    "Then what if I don''t come back?" Dong Yue asked back.


    Wang Xiaohua was a little embarrassed, "This is not coming back."


    "You guys!" Dong Yue understood their thoughts and thought carefully for a while. The child is born in spring. When everything recovers, the birth of the child makes the family more complete. After thinking for a while, "Yike, what do you think?" how?"


    "Yi Thirst?" Why does Wang Xiaohua think this name is a bit awkward?


    "Yi, the bird is Yiren''s Yike, cute Ke, Yike, I hope that the children will snuggle up to you like a bird, bring you happiness, and add more laughter to this family."


    Liu Dayong and Wang Xiaohua felt that they were superficial.


    Depending and cute, this is their ultimate expectation for their daughter.


    "I will thank the third sister-in-law on behalf of my family Yike." Wang Xiaohua got up holding the child and wanted to kneel down to Dong Yue, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "Sister-in-law Liu, you are in confinement. You have to take care of your body during this month. After confinement, take care of your body. From now on, the care of the children will fall on you, and you will be busy in the future."


    "I" Wang Xiaohua thinks that men are big **** who don''t understand anything, and she is also worried about children, and she has to take care of them inside and out.


    Dong Yue saw Wang Xiaohua''s embarrassment, "How about asking your natal family to help?"


    Wang Xiaohua''s face changed slightly.


    Dong Yue saw that something was going on here, and hurriedly said, "It stands to reason that women should be taken care of by their mother-in-law during confinement. Look at your side, I think it''s more appropriate to let your mother help."


    Wang Xiaohua didn''t speak, and Liu Dayong was also silent.


    Dong Yue stayed for a while, telling the things to pay attention to during confinement.


    She knew that she would not believe Wang Xiaohua, so she simply moved out the child, and Wang Xiaohua reluctantly agreed.


    When Dong Yue left, she also said that she would send some tonics tomorrow, so that Wang Xiaohua could take good care of her body.


    Wang Xiaohua is considered an older mother. There are many things to pay attention to. The child will need a mother in the future. She must not be careless during confinement.


    Dong Yue saw that the relationship between Wang Xiaohua and her natal family was not good, she could definitely hire an old woman to take care of Wang Xiaohua, like this...Suddenly, Dong Yue thought of a suitable candidate, Mother Chen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Third Aunt

    Chapter 596 Third Aunt


    Dong Yue thought, Mother Chen took care of people very carefully.


    It is much more convenient for Chen Ma to take care of Wang Xiaohua''s confinement child.


    After Dong Yue left, she went to the ethnology school to check. The children just finished class and were playing in the yard.


    Seeing them having fun, Dong Yue was also happy. Suddenly, a familiar figure came out of the room, and Dong Yue was stunned.


    Champion Chapter Ci.


    Why is he here?


    At this moment, Dong Yue froze in place as if hearing the children call ''Teacher''.


    How is it possible that Lang Zhangci, the number one scholar, is a teacher of ethnology in a village?


    Just as he was thinking, Zhang Ci also saw Dong Yue.


    Looking at each other, Zhang Ci walked towards Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at Zhang Ci approaching in front of her, and the passing child was still called ''Teacher'', and asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    "I heard that there are teachers of ethnic studies here, so I came here."


    Dong Yue looked at Zhang Ci with a calm face, could it be that Liu Sanqiang deliberately arranged him here?


    No, it''s not possible.


    No matter how powerful Liu Sanqiang is, he would not let a number one scholar be the teacher of ethnology in the village.


    "What a coincidence."


    Zhang Ci looked at Dong Yue carefully, "You won''t tell General Liu, will you?"


    "We are not very familiar with it." It means that this matter will definitely be told to Liu Sanqiang, and I want to know where there is a mistake that caused this situation.


    "Hehe¡ª" Zhang Ci smiled, "Ms. Dong is still so humorous."


    It seems that they are very familiar.


    Humorous and witty, is another way of saying it.


    After Dong Yue heard it, her heart was overwhelmed, and her face was still blank, "The champion is worthy of being the champion, and his knowledge is high!"


    Zhang Ci stared at Dong Yue for a while, but found nothing.


    "I wonder how long the champion can teach here?" Dong Yue asked again.


    "This"


    "The children may be a little uncomfortable when they meet such a good teacher like you, and then change. I hope that the champion can recommend a good teacher."


    "That''s natural." Zhang Ci was in doubt, did he think too much?


    "Sister-in-law three¡ª"


    "Sister-in-law three¡ª"


    The two grandsons of the village chief''s family recognized Dong Yue and ran over with a smile.


    Dong Yue recognized them as the two grandsons of the village head. Seeing them coming, Dong Yue smiled and called out their names, "Liu Yang, Liu Ming."


    "Sister-in-law three, do you still remember us?" Liu Yang smiled and showed his small canine teeth.


    Dong Yue lightly pinched his little face, "Of course, Ru''er often says it on my lips, so I will remember it."


    "And me?"


    "And me?"


    One by one the children gathered around,


    Dong Yue saw so many children, she really didn¡¯t know what their names were, and whose family they belonged to, ¡°That day we were playing the game of eagles and chickens, did you think there was you?¡±


    One sentence made all the children laugh.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to say, "You can no longer be called the third sister-in-law."


    Liu Ming asked directly, "Why?"


    "You should call me the third aunt, but they are all called the third sister-in-law. I am a different generation."


    "Third Aunt."


    "Third Aunt."


    The children''s shouts made Dong Yue laugh again.


    Looking at Qinglan, Qinglan went to the carriage, brought a small bag, Dong Yue opened it, and distributed candy to each child.


    While telling them, "You can eat sugar, but you can''t eat too much, let alone eat it at night, or your teeth will fall out."


    "Yes, thank you, Third Aunt."


    "Thank you, Third Aunt."


    The children were very happy when they had candy. At this time, a bell rang and the children ran into the classroom.


    Zhang Ci looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, class is about to start, excuse me!"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, but said nothing.


    Watching Zhang Ci enter the classroom, Dong Yue didn''t take much with her, and turned to get on the carriage, this time the carriage arrived outside the Kang family''s gate.


    The maids brought down all the gifts that Dong Yue had prepared for the Kang family.


    Mr. Kang just came back from the field, saw a carriage, and hurried home with Liu Erqiang.


    Just entering the door, I saw Dong Yue in the yard, "Sister-in-law three¡ª"


    Dong Yue turned her head to look at Kang, "Second sister-in-law, if you call me that again, I will get angry."


    Liu Erqiang smoothed things over, "Yes, they should be called the third sibling."


    Kang was embarrassed to call out, Dong Yue said, "Second brother is right, how can a family be like outsiders."


    When Mrs. Kang heard this, she was happy and changed her mind, "Why are the third siblings here? You are twins now, so you shouldn''t be so tired."


    "Second sister-in-law is right, I won''t come here in the future, I will wait at home every day for second sister-in-law to visit me."


    "I, I won''t go." Thinking of her son coming back and saying that the mansion is so big and she is just an ordinary citizen, she doesn''t have the guts.


    "Second sister-in-law is so arrogant, please don''t even invite her."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that, I just." Kang anxiously wanted to explain, seeing Dong Yue''s smiling face, she also laughed.


    "Second sister-in-law, I came here this time to tell my second elder brother and second sister-in-law that I think Shan''er should be raised well. He is a good material for studying."


    Who would not want to hear this as a mother, and it came from Dong Yue''s mouth again, and Kang was even happier.


    Pulling Dong Yue and talking a lot.


    They are all people who have been there, and they also know that women are not suitable. Seeing that Dong Yue has forgotten the past and is willing to help them, he is even more happy. He talked a lot with his heart and soul, and even said that Liu Daqiang wanted to come back.


    Liu Daqiang wants to come back?


    She knew in her heart that it was Zhang who did everything, and Liu Daqiang took the blame for Zhang. According to the events at the time, Liu Daqiang shouldn''t have come back so soon.


    There are only two possibilities for returning. Liu Daqiang knew what Zhang was doing, and explained everything while being disappointed. The other possibility is Liu Sanqiang.


    Maybe Liu Sanqiang was tricked, or Liu Daqiang was released for Liu Sanqiang''s face.


    No matter what the reason is, it is not a good thing for Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue thought about it, sighed, and said to Kang, "He also took the blame for Zhang, so it''s a good thing to come out!"


    This is the end of this topic.


    Mr. Kang understood what Dong Yue meant, so he didn''t say much about it, but instead said, "The next door is lively now, and it''s noisy all day long."


    Dong Yue couldn''t hold back this time, and laughed directly, "It''s what you deserve, whoever asked them to give women to the top three, this time you will suffer!"


    "Pfft¡ª" Kang also laughed.


    There is only a wall between them, and I sometimes feel ashamed when I hear the movement over there.


    Look, Dong Yue can read jokes, and remembering some people''s original intentions, she is also happy.


    Talked a lot about the movement next door, and heard Liu Wang''s sharp voice while talking.


    "You coquettish fox, get out!"


    As soon as Liu Wang''s voice fell, a slap fell, and in an instant Liu Wang began to play tricks.


    Dong Yue was still secretly having fun at first, but later she heard the movement next door was too unpleasant, thinking that the carriage was at the door, it was impossible to pretend that she didn¡¯t know.


    Let Kang stay at home, don''t get involved, she brought two maids to the next door.


    Just in time to see Liu Wangshi covering half of his swollen face like a madman, in an indescribable embarrassment like that.


    Just watching, it was very relieved.


    Back then, Liu Wang did not miss the original owner, and she was also responsible for the original owner''s death. Thinking of this, she wished she could directly beat Liu Wang to death.


    Liu Wang is Liu Sanqiang''s mother, this cannot be changed.


    Now that Liu Sanqiang is the parent officer of Linshui County, it is not very good to have this matter out.


    She came to the yard, ignored Mrs. Liu, and asked directly, "What''s going on?"


    This movement made Liu Yongyuan, who had just entered the room, feel guilty for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： People from Wang Zhifu

    Chapter 597 People from Prefect Wang


    Widow Li heard the movement and came up with an idea. She hurried out of the house and saw Dong Yue with a smile on her face.


    "The third sister-in-law is here, hurry up and sit in the room."


    Dong Yue glanced at her, obviously cautious, stood still, and asked, "What''s going on?" It became a joke among the villagers, and these people still don''t know what to do.


    I really wish they were all dead, and I don''t have to worry about adding chaos.


    You can only think about it in your heart, you can''t really do it.


    Liu Yongyuan came out of the house with a dark face, saw Dong Yue, and thought about the scene when he met in the village, he was angry, and because Liu Sanqiang was not around, he didn''t give Dong Yue a good face.


    said, "Why are the three strong daughter-in-laws here?"


    Dong Yue looked at someone, and laughed in her heart, the old man, at this age, is still so dishonest.


    At the beginning, he was willing to be kicked out of the clan for the sake of Widow Li, but now for the sake of a girl, he even gave up his face.


    "San Qiang heard about some things that happened at home and asked me to come and deal with them."


    "What to do? How to deal with it?" Liu Yongyuan was not happy anymore. What''s so great about being able to cure diseases and save lives? His son is still an official and a woman. If he talks to his elders like this, he is not afraid that he will let his son divorce an irresponsible woman.


    "Arrest these two girls." After Dong Yue finished speaking, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan started to arrest the two women.


    In an instant, the expressions of everyone in the yard changed.


    When Liu Wang heard this, she didn''t care to cry, and looked at Dong Yue, feeling grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    Widow Li was too scared to speak when she saw this scene.


    The two girls cried for a while, begging Liu Yongyuan to save them, Dong Yue saw the scene, Liu Yongyuan should have attacked the two girls.


    good very good!


    Dong Yue got angry and ordered, "Throw it out the door and beat him to death."


    Liu Yongyuan was angry, these two white and tender girls were his women, he couldn''t bear to see his own woman being humiliated like this, let alone this person was his daughter-in-law whom he despised.


    "Three strong daughters-in-law, are you crazy?"


    Dong Yue stared at Liu Yongyuan and sneered, "Liu Yongyuan, you can''t even support yourself, how can you support these two women? You are already so old, don''t you think they really care about your age?"


    The merciless words made old Liu Yongyuan blush.


    "Liu Sanqiang is a true official. Father should know better than anyone else what kind of person he is. If father thinks his son is a county magistrate, I will follow him without any law. I think that if father commits a crime, Liu Sanqiang will not defend him." on."


    "You bastard!" Liu Yongyuan was furious and wanted to do something to Dong Yue, but suddenly a strong wind came and knocked Liu Yongyuan to the ground.


    Dong Yue sensed the difference, and in the blink of an eye, Liu Sanqiang was already standing beside Dong Yue.


    "Are you OK?"


    "I''m fine." Dong Yue was afraid for a while.


    It was a good thing for her to come to the village, but she encountered all these troubles and almost put the child in danger, which is too wrong.


    Liu Sanqiang took a closer look, the woman was really fine, if the woman was injured at all, he would definitely kill her.


    No, I suddenly thought of something. Everyone in Huangshan Village knew that Dong Yue was pregnant, so Liu Yongyuan did it just now.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang''s whole body''s breath fused.


    Dong Yue felt a cold war.


    Liu Sanqiang whispered, "Yue''er, wait for me in the carriage first."


    Dong Yue wanted to say something, but when she met the man''s gaze, she obediently left with the two servant girls.


    When she came to the door, she didn''t want to get in the carriage, she was worried that Liu Sanqiang would do something that he would regret.


    She stood by the carriage and waited, in case something bad happened, she could also rush in.


    Standing for a while, I didn''t hear any sound, nor did Liu Sanqiang speak. At this time, Dong Yue was even more curious, what was Liu Sanqiang doing?


    No matter how bad Liu Yongyuan is, he is also his father. Thinking of this relationship, she got into the carriage.


    Dong Yue never knew that sometimes without a sound is far more terrifying than having a sound.


    When Liu Sanqiang came out, his expression was the same as before.


    Dong Yue saw his normal expression and asked, "Did you do nothing?"


    "I just warned some people." As soon as Liu Sanqiang said this, Xie Laogen led someone to drag the two girls to the door, beat each of them with Wujun sticks, and dragged them into a carriage.


    Dong Yue saw that it was too bloody, and when she thought of what they did, she relieved her hatred.


    "Where are they going?"


    "They are from Prefect Wang."


    Dong Yue was startled when she heard this. She always knew that these two girls had bad intentions, but she didn''t expect that they were from Wang Zhifu.


    "Prefect Wang is the father of the third princess."


    Hearing about this relationship, Dong Yue didn''t understand anything.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman''s expression was not good, and comforted him, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them, I just return them to Wang Zhifu."


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched. This was worse than killing them.


    Thinking, the two young and beautiful girls, knowing Liu Yongyuan''s situation clearly, can still do such a thing, such women are not worthy of sympathy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Things have already happened. If you don¡¯t care about it, you don¡¯t know what someone will do.


    Thinking that Liu Daqiang was coming back, she didn''t know what to do, so she told Liu Sanqiang about it on the way back.


    Liu Sanqiang was also very surprised to hear that, he didn''t show it in front of the woman, saying that he would handle it.


    Later, the two returned to the mansion in silence.


    When he got off the carriage, Liu Sanqiang picked him up and walked to the backyard.


    Butler Li thought something happened when he saw it, and he was very anxious.


    Liu Ru also saw this scene, worried, and followed to the backyard.


    "Mother, mother, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Ru was full of worry, knowing that when a woman is pregnant is the most dangerous time, even the father has become so cautious, it should not be a trivial matter.


    "I''m fine, your father was too worried." Dong Yue comforted her daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy, "How dangerous it was at that time, have you forgotten?"


    How could Dong Yue not understand that as a mother, it is completely instinctive to protect her child, Liu Yongyuan, he will not cause any harm to herself.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru''s eyes were red when he heard this.


    Liu Sanqiang knows that his daughter loves his mother, and with her around, he can do things with peace of mind.


    He covered the woman with a quilt and asked her to rest first. When he saw the woman fell asleep, he pulled Liu Ru away.


    Came to the yard, Liu Sanqiang confessed, "I''ll go out for a while, you take care of your mother."


    "Yes." Liu Ru watched Liu Sanqiang leave, and turned to Zuo Qing to understand the situation.


    After knowing the outline of the matter, Liu Ru''s eyes changed.


    Tell Qinglan and Zuo Qing to take good care of your mother, and she leaves for a trip.


    It took less than a stick of incense before and after, and when Liu Ru came back again, he had returned to his usual appearance.


    Zuo Qing was worried that it would be a bad thing for the lady to leave this time, and he didn''t know who was so unlucky.


    Thinking about what I said just now, it can''t be those old things from the Liu family, right?


    Dong Yue fell asleep and didn''t know what happened. When she woke up, she saw Liu Ru sitting next to her with a medical book.


    "Ruer?"


    "Mother, you are awake." Liu Ru walked quickly.


    "Why are you reading here?"


    "I saw a few strange places, and I want to wait for my mother to wake up and solve my doubts."


    Dong Yueming knew that the child was lying, but she still felt warm for the child''s caring.


    Seeing that Mother was about to get up, Liu Ru helped her to sit up, "Mother, let''s not go back to Huangshan Village in the future, okay?"


    Dong Yue thought that Liu Ru should know something, nodded, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." If there is really something to do, let others do it. The most important thing for her now is to raise the baby.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： sometimes silence means no sound

    Chapter 598 Sometimes being silent means not being able to make a sound


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat when she thought of Liu Yongyuan''s expression at that time.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, I just woke up, and my mind is still not clear."


    Liu Ru understood that her mother didn''t like to hear those words, so she simply used medical books to open up the conversation between the two of them.


    After talking for a while, Liu Ru felt relieved that Mother was normal.


    Not long after, the maid Luer brought the snacks from Shiweizhai. The moment she saw the snacks, she knew that what she had told her was done, she was in a good mood, and she ate snacks with her mother. When her mother asked her to go back, she didn''t reject.


    Liu Ru left the backyard, went back to Xiyuan, explained something, she came to the door again, and blocked Zuo Qing who was about to go out.


    Zuo Qing was afraid of Miss, and seeing that she was waiting for him, felt a little uneasy.


    "Little Miss"


    "Where are you going?" Liu Ru changed his posture and casually leaned against the door.


    Zuo Qing saw that it was not a good thing, the madam told the matter, he must not tell the young lady, the young lady is like this, can he stop it?


    "What did my mother ask you to do?"


    "Nothing."


    "No, you still go out privately. My mother treats people generously, but it doesn''t mean that you can have no rules. As a maid beside your mother, you don''t know the rules. Today, I will set the rules on your mother''s behalf." Liu Ru said, He looked at Butler Li who was passing by.


    "Butler Li!"


    Butler Li heard the movement and walked quickly, "Miss, you are looking for me."


    Liu Ru looked at Zuo Qing, but before saying anything, he smiled, very cold.


    "Butler Li, find a matchmaker and sell Zuo Qing!"


    boom-


    Zuo Qing, who has experienced many things, heard this, his legs trembled, and he knelt on the ground.


    She never thought that Miss would be so ruthless.


    Butler Li was also very surprised.


    Zuo Qing is Madam''s servant girl, judging by the situation, she should have offended the young lady?


    I feel bad and want to plead for mercy. Looking at the young lady''s appearance, she is young and full of momentum.


    "Not yet!"


    Butler Li had no choice but to leave.


    Liu Ru glanced at Zuo Qing who was kneeling on the ground, "It''s still too late to speak."


    Zuo Qing''s heart thumped, thinking about what the madam asked him to do, he must not let the young lady know, and refused to say it, "I have nothing to say."


    "Good! Very good!" Liu Ru clapped her hands and applauded, "As expected of the person next to my mother, his mouth is strong enough."


    Zuo Qing raised his head and looked at the young lady, maybe he was mad with anger.


    Just thinking about it, Liu Ru spoke again.


    "Mother should have such a backbone maid." Liu Ru is more optimistic about Zuo Qing, "Go and do what mother asks you to do!"


    After Liu Ru said this, he went to Xiyuan.


    Zuo Qing couldn''t figure out what Miss meant, and then thought of what Madam had told her, so she hurried to do it.


    Soon, Butler Li found the matchmaker, but Zuo Qing couldn''t be found. The maid next to the young lady told him to go to Xiyuan.


    Butler Li didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly took the matchmaker to see the young lady.


    When I went, the young lady was reading a book in the yard, and two servant girls were waiting beside her.


    This imposing manner is stronger than Madam''s posture.


    "The servant has seen Miss." Seeing Liu Ru''s ruthlessness, Li Butler did not dare to rely on his elders.


    Liu Ru glanced at her, a little unhappy.


    Zuo Qing is the servant girl by Mother''s side, and I asked him to sell Zuo Qing, so I should let Mother know that Steward Li is so loyal to find someone directly.


    Thinking about it, he was even more dissatisfied with Butler Li, and looked at the matchmaker beside him, and was quite satisfied with this person.


    "Do you have a clever person in your hands?"


    The matchmaker saw that what the butler said was different, and thought of the new magistrate''s mansion, so she didn''t dare to say anything, so she opened her mouth quickly.


    "Miss Hui, there are a few more clever people around me, I don''t know what kind of maid Miss Miss wants?"


    "Not a maid, but a servant."


    "Yes, yes, my servant will bring someone here."


    Liu Ru glanced at her, but didn''t speak.


    Luer stepped forward to take the matchmaker out.


    Steward Li stood where he was, feeling very troubled.


    Liu Ru read the book for a while, then looked at Butler Li, "Butler Li is getting old, it''s time to go down and rest."


    Steward Li trembled when he heard this.


    He didn''t know what he was not doing well enough, Miss Kan meant that he felt that he was too old to be reused.


    Thinking, turned and left in frustration.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and saw Zuo Qing beside her.


    Zuo Qing stepped forward and told all about the situation there.


    Dong Yue was visibly shocked. She knew that Liu Sanqiang''s action was no small matter.


    Waved Zuo Qing to go down, she wanted to digest slowly by herself.


    At this moment, she clearly felt that sometimes the silence is because she can''t make a sound.


    Outside the door.


    Qing Lan heard everything Zuo Qing just said.


    Seeing that Madam was in a bad mood, she exchanged a glance with Zuo Qing, Qinglan left quickly, and when she came back, there was a small package in her hand.


    "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue is attacking Liu Yongyuan for Liu Sanqiang. If this matter gets out, it will not be good for Liu Sanqiang''s reputation.


    She knew in her heart that Liu Yongyuan deserved it, who made him disrespectful and wanted the life of the child in her womb.


    When I thought of this, I gritted my teeth in hatred, and was thinking about what to do, when I heard the movement, I turned my head.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came in, put a small package on the table, opened it, and saw some colorful clothes.


    Dong Yue felt much better when she saw this, and took the small clothes in her hands and looked at them carefully.


    Put the child''s clothes on yourself and measure them.


    Both Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were amused by Madam''s actions.


    "Madam, these are clothes for the little master." Qing Lan said with a smile.


    "I know?" Dong Yue said seriously, "Why do I feel too young."


    "It''s not small. A newborn baby only weighs five or six catties. Clothes that are too big are not suitable."


    Dong Yue thought that the child who was holding Liu Dayong that day was really not that big, and it should be fine to wear it.


    Looking at such small clothes, she still felt a little too small, "Qing Lan, you are so handy, why not make some bigger ones, in case the clothes get too small, you don''t have to bare your butt."


    "Yes, yes, slaves and servants are all under Madam''s orders." Qing Lan felt that it was okay to wear bigger clothes, and when the child grew up, she would wear the same clothes.


    "What are you doing, slave?" Zuo Qing was a little unhappy when he saw that Qinglan had something to do and she had nothing to do.


    "If you have nothing to do, do a few more things for me."


    "Madam, tell me."


    "Go out and find me a shop. This shop doesn''t need to be too big, just as big as our shop in the capital."


    "Does Madam want to open a shop?" Zuo Qing asked.


    "I''m looking for Liu Lin." Liu Lin has been making tofu in the village, and it is difficult to expand the business. She wants to give Liu Lin a better development.


    Zuo Qing saw that Madam cared so much about others, and felt that Madam was kind-hearted, but thinking of Miss, it was too scary.


    Now she also reflected that the young lady was testing herself, thinking, and stepped away to do something.


    Qing Lan stayed by his wife''s side, serving the lady while making clothes.


    Dong Yue was able to read at first, but later she felt that she should also make clothes for her children.


    Seeing Qing Lan making for children, the first dress she made should be given to Liu Ru.


    Thinking about it, he cut out a skirt for Liu Ru based on his memory.


    The style of the skirt has a modern and feminine style.


    Little Liu Ru must be the most beautiful girl wearing it.


    Full of pride, when she moved the line, she became worried again.


    I don''t seem to have the talent in this area, how should I start?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Let the third prince become an outsider again

    Chapter 599 Let the third prince become an outsider again


    Qinglan finished making a small bellyband, just in time to see this scene, "Ma''am, what is this?" The clothes are too big, how old can I wear them.


    I saw that it was a skirt again. Could it be that the child in the wife''s womb is a girl?


    Qing Lan thinks that the general and his wife have a good relationship, and should not care about boys and girls, but as the general''s status is getting higher and higher, it is better to have a boy.


    Just as she was thinking, Dong Yue spoke.


    "Qinglan, you sew this clothes up."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue doesn''t know how to do needlework, but she knows how to design. She is worried that Qinglan doesn''t understand her idea of ??designing clothes, so she guides her beside her.


    Qing Lan''s hands are very dexterous, and it took only one day to complete a set of skirts.


    The style is simple and generous, without too many complicated places, only a few small pink flowers are embroidered on the cuffs and neckline.


    The fabric itself is pink, and the small flowers are almost invisible on it. If you take a closer look, you will find the subtleties. Dong Yue added gold thread to the embroidery thread of the small flowers.


    In the sun, it can also reflect light, which makes the clothes look extraordinarily delicate.


    Qing Lan held it in her hand, looked at it carefully, she liked it very much.


    "Ma''am, this dress is so beautiful!" I have made many clothes, but I have never seen clothes that can do this.


    Dong Yue was praised with a beautiful heart, and generously promised, "Tomorrow, I will also design two sets for you."


    "Thank you, Madam." Qing Lan thought Madam was happy, so she said it casually, and didn''t take it seriously.


    The day goes by quickly.


    evening.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru, who went out, came back.


    Liu Ru changed his clothes, washed his hands and came to the main hall. He was very happy when he saw the clothes his mother gave him.


    It''s too late to eat, so I put on my clothes first.


    When she came to her, Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded.


    Is this really his daughter?


    Dressed up like this, the whole person looks much better.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru came to Dong Yue excitedly.


    Dong Yue took a closer look, and found that her daughter''s clothes fit well, showing her young lady''s aura.


    "nice!"


    "The clothes are good-looking, but people are not so good?" Liu Sanqiang interrupted, and at the same time, the mother and daughter rolled their eyes.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were fascinated by the young lady, and because of what the general said, they lowered their heads and snickered.


    The general never speaks well, especially to the young lady.


    At this time, the third prince arrived.


    "Aunt Dong!"


    "Little Treasure is here, sit down!"


    Dong Yue hasn''t seen the third prince for a few days, thinking about what he said last time, is there any news?


    Think about the lack of time.


    After the third prince sat down, he stared at Liu Ru. On the surface, Liu Ru was a child, but his mind was not. She still blushed a little under the gaze of the third prince.


    "The clothes are beautiful!"


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to have found a bosom friend, and laughed out loud.


    Liu Ru''s complexion was ugly, and he gave the third prince a look, "What kind of look."


    "The clothes look good, like my sister!" said the third prince.


    These words are serious and there is no lying element.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, and they both smiled, but didn''t say much about it.


    "Mother, let''s eat!" Liu Ru came to Mother, acting like a baby.


    "Okay, eat!" Dong Yue said.


    Liu Sanqiang said again, "Eat well, don''t stain your clothes."


    Liu Ru went straight back, "Dad is jealous, right?"


    "How is it possible." Liu Sanqiang said with waving eyes, not daring to look at Dong Yue.


    Liu Ru seems to have caught his braid, "Father is such a big man, and he still feels jealous of his daughter, so he doesn''t feel ashamed." Because Dad just did a good deed, stood up for his mother, and taught those old things a lesson. , she felt happy and gave Liu Sanqiang some face.


    "Who''s jealous, I''m just...just" the words came to my lips, but I was too embarrassed to speak, and my face turned red in a daze.


    Liu Ru let out a chuckle, "Mother, look at Dad, I''m jealous that you made new clothes for me."


    "I don''t have one."


    "Still said no."


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru fighting again, and said quickly, "Okay, summer is coming soon, I''ll design a few sets of clothes for each of you."


    Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang looked good, and they looked at Dong Yue with a smile.


    The third prince''s eyes were stung by this scene, "Aunt Dong, I have it too?"


    This is not a question, but a reminder.


    In an instant, Dong Yue and the three looked over.


    The third prince was stunned, looked at Dong Yue, and asked, "Aunt Dong, I don''t have one?"


    "Yes, yes, everything."


    The third prince is happy, but Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru are unhappy.


    Looking at the third prince, knowing the identity of this person, they couldn''t care too much.


    "Who are you, why do you ask my mother to make clothes for you?" Liu Ru said.


    "That''s right, even if you are the prince, you can''t use your status to speak, right?" Liu Sanqiang said.


    The third prince blinked, his eyes turned red, and he looked at Dong Yue, "Aunt Dong, is it really not possible?"


    "Yes, both." Dong Yue said, kicking Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang under the table.


    Instructed them not to forget that the child in front of him is the third prince, the son of the emperor, even if he will not inherit the family business in the future, he still has a foundation.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little dissatisfied when he got the signal, so he just bowed his head to eat.


    Liu Ru''s angry face expressed that he was not happy to see the third prince.


    The third prince ignored the two of them, showing a flattering smile, "Aunt Dong is the best!"


    Dong Yue was stunned!


    what''s the situation?


    Is someone crazy?


    He is the prince, how can he have such a posture, besides, they are not a real family, and acting like a baby really can''t be done casually, it will kill people.


    If this move is seen by Concubine Li Gui in the palace, there will be endless troubles.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "Ahem¡ª" Liu Sanqiang could see that the boy''s purpose was not pure.


    At first, he had some good feelings for the third prince, but now all of them are gone.


    "Yue''er, let''s eat."


    "Mother, eat." Liu Ru said.


    The two cooperated tacitly again, and successfully turned the third prince into an outsider again.


    Dong Yue didn''t respond this time either, eating, eating, nothing else but eating.


    The third prince didn''t mind, he was the first to leave after the meal, returned to Dongyuan, let the maids and eunuchs go down, and rolled happily on the bed.


    The maid Jiang Xue and the **** Feng Man standing at the door both had question marks on their faces.


    What happened to the third prince?


    Are you happy without talking?


    In the yard, Qiao Hui, who was pretending to be cleaning, stopped what she was doing when she heard the noise.


    This movement is undoubtedly the third prince, but what does this movement mean?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： he has no prescription

    Chapter 600 He has no prescription


    A few days later.


    Han Lei is back.


    I heard that Dong Yue is going to accept apprentices again.


    Hearing the news, he felt that his position was not guaranteed, so he rushed to the backyard, stood in the yard and shouted loudly, "Master¡ª"


    Qing Lan was the happiest when she saw Han Lei come back, so she turned around and ran in to tell her wife the good news.


    "Madam, Mr. Han is back."


    "Yes." Dong Yue was speechless, she was indeed her former master, and she was so happy to see her.


    got up and walked to the door.


    Seeing Han Lei standing in the yard, he is slovenly, as if he just came back from famine, slovenly, his eyes are obviously different from when he left.


    Obviously something good happened.


    "came back."


    "Yes." Han Lei came to Dong Yue, "Master, I heard that you are taking apprentices again?"


    Dong Yue took a look and understood what someone meant.


    Another one to refresh the sense of existence.


    Knowing in his heart, he pretended to be confused, "Well, I have this idea, I don''t know if my parents are willing."


    "Heh¡ª" Han Lei laughed so hard at the words.


    Dong Yue accepts apprentices, and there are still people who are not happy.


    Because of this focus, forget to block things.


    "Master, who is so disrespectful to Master." It''s just a refusal, so why bother.


    He also wanted to be the only disciple of the master, to prove his difference.


    "The emperor."


    "What''s so great about the emperor, but my master is." Han Lei said, feeling wrong, after thinking about it carefully, he looked at Dong Yuemen, "Master, did you just say the emperor?"


    "The one who wants to apprentice is the third prince. He wrote to ask the emperor''s opinion." Dong Yue tried her best to hold back her laughter, waiting to see someone''s joke.


    Han Lei opened his mouth to speak, but when he saw the third prince coming from the side, he froze several times.


    The third prince came to him and looked at Han Lei, "Young Master Han, do you have any objections?"


    "No, no." Han Lei secretly glanced at Dong Yue, she did it on purpose.


    For the sake of Dong Yue''s good mood, it is worth sacrificing a little bit. When I saw her belly and thought that there was a child inside, only I knew the bitterness in my heart.


    "Okay, you all know each other, don''t be so awkward when you meet in the future.",


    "Yes, Master." The third prince responded.


    "It''s still too early to call Master, let''s talk about it in a few days."


    "Okay, listen to Aunt Dong."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything to the third prince, but looked at Han Lei, "I''ve been out for such a long time, are you okay?"


    Han Lei thought about the purpose of his return, "Master, I have prepared all the things I need. I came back this time to tell Master that I started to make the pill door. I will be staying in the medical center during this period, so I won''t come back."


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and she couldn''t be distracted at the critical moment. Besides, pharmaceuticals are the key, so there can''t be any sloppy.


    What is in front of us right now is not to let others know that Han Lei has obtained the prescription and makes cold medicine pills. This is the fastest way to get out.


    Thinking again, summer is approaching, and the prescription for treating colds should be changed.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, eat before leaving."


    Han Lei also meant the same thing. Thinking of Dong Yue''s pregnancy, he felt very sad, worried that he would not be able to control himself, so he refused.


    Dong Yue thought that Han Lei was in a hurry to make medicine, so she didn''t keep him, so she asked him to wait for a while, and after writing the prescription, let Han Lei take it away.


    The third prince watched the whole process, saw Han Lei leaving in a hurry, and asked, "Aunt Dong, is Mr. Han really in such a hurry?"


    "As a doctor, you must have a benevolent heart. No matter when you are, you must remember that you are a doctor, and the patient has only one identity, and there is no other."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue looked at the third prince, "You are not my apprentice yet, I will not ask too much of you, once you accept me as your teacher, you will only be my apprentice in the future."


    "Yes, I know." At this moment, the third prince wanted to study medicine.


    Han Lei had just left when Liu Ru came back from outside in a carriage.


    Just got off the carriage, and ran towards Dong Yue with some snacks, "Mother, I saw Uncle Han just now."


    "He''s been a little busy recently, so he won''t be coming back for the time being, so he came here specially to say something."


    "Uncle Han is so busy!"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "Your Uncle Han is an adult, and now he is the head of the Han family. There are many things that require him to be busy. This time, he came to Shui County to make pills."


    "Making pills?"


    "Summer is about to enter, and it is easy to catch cold in summer, so I need to make some pills for preparation."


    "You don''t need to come here, do you?" Liu Ru pointed it out directly.


    Dong Yue smiled and didn''t care too much, "He doesn''t have a prescription!"


    "Huh?" Liu Ru suddenly realized, understood, took Mother''s hand and walked towards the mansion, and said as she walked, "Your mother is amazing!"


    "There are so many amazing things about my mother, I can''t say enough."


    "Yes, yes, mother is the best!"


    Mother and daughter entered the door and left the third prince at the door.


    Jiang Xue and Feng Man lowered their heads when they saw this.


    Thinking about how the madam and miss are too unruly, how could they treat the third prince like this.


    If the people in the palace find out about this, I don¡¯t know what will happen!


    At this time, Dong Yue was eating snacks in the backyard, and listening to her daughter talk about interesting things outside, Dong Yue was very happy to hear that, and decided to go out to play someday, so she could relax herself.


    Because of what happened to Liu Yongyuan not long ago, she was more cautious, thinking that it has been three months now.


    As the saying goes, the fetus is seated firmly, and she can relax.


    In a good mood, Liu Sanqiang came back with a roast chicken.


    At the dinner table, everyone was in a good mood, and they talked more than before while eating.


    After the meal, they ate the snacks brought by Liu Ru together. They chatted for a while, and they didn''t leave until very late.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hand and walked towards the backyard together.


    "Yue''er, the child didn''t bother you today, did he?" Liu Sanqiang had been busy outside for a day, and he was most worried about his wife.


    It is said that a pregnant woman is hard work, but he didn''t see it, thinking that the woman is in a place where he can''t see, and he doesn''t know how to be tossed by the child.


    "He is very good!"


    "Really?" Liu Sanqiang couldn''t believe it.


    Dong Yue is very fortunate, she has never heard of being so comfortable during pregnancy.


    For this reason, Dong Yue felt that the child, as the old saying goes, should come to repay the favor.


    "What are you doing lying to you?" Dong Yue rubbed her stomach with her hands, feeling the baby inside her, and suddenly, the child kicked her.


    Dong Yue stopped suddenly, and looked at Liu Sanqiang full of surprise, "He kicked me just now."


    "Really?" Liu Sanqiang, who had experience once, was very happy when he heard this.


    It must be a boy who has been so noisy since he was a child.


    When I think that he also has a son, I am even happier.


    "Well, try it." Dong Yue took the man''s hand and placed it on his abdomen. It just so happened that the child kicked him again.


    Liu Sanqiang felt it clearly.


    At this moment, he was too excited to speak.


    This is his child, it''s so interesting before it''s born, it''ll be fine when the child is born.


    The two were excited.


    For this, I dreamed of children laughing and running towards them while sleeping.


    the next day.


    The two woke up and looked at each other at the same time.


    "I dreamed of a child." Liu Sanqiang said excitedly.


    Dong Yue also dreamed, "What did you dream about?"


    "He ran towards us laughing."


    "and then?"


    "No more." He kept dreaming about this scene repeatedly, but couldn''t see clearly, and didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl. Liu Sanqiang knew that it was their unborn child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： I cant bear to see someone pretending to be a demon

    Chapter 601 I can''t bear to see someone acting as a demon


    "You miss the child too much." Dong Yue said, reminding the man, "You have to control a little in front of Ru''er, and you can''t show that you like the second child more."


    "The child is young, so of course he wants to like the second child more?" Liu Sanqiang disagrees, does he still like Liu Ru''s brat?


    Singing against himself all day long, and always tearing down the stage, doesn''t he like it?


    "I don''t care, even if it''s pretending, you have to pretend to me." Dong Yue got angry, gave Liu Sanqiang a cold face, got up and walked out by herself.


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned for a moment, seeing that the woman was really angry, he hurriedly chased her out, busy saying good things, and promised again and again that he would treat the two children equally, which made Dong Yue look better.


    The two came to the main hall, the third prince and Liu Ru were already sitting at the table waiting.


    Dong Yue took a look and found that the atmosphere was not right. Dong Yue was speechless.


    It seems that her daily role is to regulate their relationship. If she knew this, she should not be a doctor, but a psychological counselor.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Aunt Dong¡ª"


    After sitting down, Dong Yue took a look at the two of them and greeted them for dinner.


    This meal was a little quieter.


    After breakfast, Liu Sanqiang went to the Yamen.


    Today, the case of the elders of the ancient clan has progressed, and Liu Sanqiang wants to dig out more revelations through this case.


    The third prince wanted to say something to Dong Yue, but Jiang Xue came over suddenly, looking very anxious.


    Dong Yue asked the third prince to go first.


    After the third prince left, Liu Ru began to complain.


    "Mother, the third prince is too annoying."


    "what happened again?"


    "The maid next to the third prince beat my maid."


    "Is there another matter?" Dong Yue originally thought that the two children were having a tantrum, but upon hearing this, she couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "Ok."


    "tell me the story."


    Liu Ru told the whole story. After Dong Yue heard it, she looked at Liu Ru appreciatively, "Well done."


    "Did I beat someone?" Liu Ru felt guilty.


    Can she say that she is also taking advantage of the problem, and that she deliberately sent people to provoke trouble?


    Dong Yue didn''t like Qiao Hui, and knew that this person belonged to the third prince. Maybe it was arranged by Concubine Li Gui.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take care of it." My daughter is still young and can''t afford a bad reputation. I am the wife of this family, so it is reasonable to deal with a disobedient maid.


    Dong Yue asked Liu Ru to go to Xiyuan to read a book, and she took two maidservants and went directly to the third prince''s Dongyuan.


    Just walking into the yard, I saw Qiao Hui kneeling on the ground crying pear blossoms with rain.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, I beg you to give this slave one more chance." Qiao Hui didn''t say what happened, but kept pleading.


    This is her experience of crawling through the palace.


    The third prince is small, so he should sympathize with the weak.


    Dong Yue stood by and watched, and saw the ''injury'' on Qiao Hui''s wrist at a glance.


    Thinking about what the woman said, and then looking at Qiao Hui, I understood what someone meant.


    She took a step forward and was about to speak, when Qiao Hui saw Dong Yue coming, she quickly crawled over on her knees, and kowtowed to Dong Yue.


    "Ma''am, this servant made a mistake. This servant shouldn''t have offended Miss. Madam, please give this servant a chance to make amends."


    Qiao Hui was crying pear blossoms with rain, and she said everything she had to say clearly.


    It was Liu Ru who relied on being a young lady to play prestige in front of the maid.


    The third prince dealt with her because he was afraid of Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Staring at Qiao Hui, a child who knows a lot, actually used this trick.


    Self-inflicted evil, can''t live!


    Dong Yue didn''t expose it immediately, but after looking at Qiao Hui, she seemed to feel a little bit reluctant, so she bent down and helped Qiao Hui up herself.


    Qiao Hui was overwhelmed by flattery, and soon realized that it was Liu Ru who deliberately provoked trouble, and Dong Yue should apologize for her daughter.


    Beating a dog depends on the owner.


    I belong to the third prince, Liu Ru did this, it can be said that he deliberately targeted the third prince.


    This matter can be big or small. If it is not done well, Concubine Li Gui of the palace will also intervene in this matter.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Hui got up as a matter of course, pretending to be shocked.


    The third prince walked over quickly, "Aunt Dong, it was the maid who made a mistake and should have been punished." He also wanted to drive Qiao Hui away, how could he miss this opportunity today.


    Seeing Dong Yue like this, she thought she was being tricked by Qiao Hui.


    Dong Yue held Qiao Hui''s hands and looked at the third prince next to her, "Ru''er has already told me the general outline of the matter. As a mother, you can''t favor your own child." You can''t be bullied either.


    If you want to plot against your daughter, you have to bear the consequences.


    "Ma''am, it''s all the servant''s fault. The servant shouldn''t attack the lady, and the lady should be angry." Qiao Hui thought, as long as Liu Ruguan has a reputation of being arrogant and domineering, Dong Yue''s reputation will also be damaged.


    Dong Yue gently arranged Qiao Hui''s hand, "Look, this is the gap."


    It seemed that her daughter was not sensible, but after saying this, there was no further comment for a long time. At this time, everyone felt strange, and Qiao Hui also looked at Dong Yue.


    No one noticed Dong Yue''s actions. Suddenly, Dong Yue let go of Qiao Hui''s hand and took two steps back.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Zuo Qing asked concerned.


    "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you?" Qing Lan asked.


    Dong Yue stared at her hand and saw a black mass on it.


    He put his hand on the tip of his nose and smelled it, then looked at Qiao Hui in disbelief, and shouted angrily, "What''s going on?"


    The third prince naturally saw it too.


    Seeing Qiao Hui, who was still bruised not long ago, at this moment, her wrists were covered with bruises, and the third prince was small, so he was also angry.


    "Come on, press down!"


    Ai Jing, who had been acting like an invisible person all this time, suddenly came up to him, and without giving Qiao Hui a chance to argue, he directly hacked her unconscious and carried her away.


    Dong Yue was speechless seeing this flowing movement.


    How many times do you do this before you can become proficient now.


    "Aunt Dong, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue smiled, and took out a handkerchief to wipe off the marks on her hands, "I just can''t bear to see someone acting like a demon by my side."


    The third prince was stunned for a moment, Dong Yue saw that it was intentional just now.


    "My life is simple, and I like ordinary life. If someone acts like a monster in front of me, I will also make the other person show their original shape." , he will understand.


    Instead of leaving a pimple in my heart for the future, it is better to make it clear now.


    Prove that you usually look good and talkative, not stupid!


    "What does the third prince plan to do?" Dong Yue wanted to know Qiao Hui''s result.


    "She was arranged by the concubine mother, and I want to send it back." Let the concubine mother see who she picked.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, "The third prince still has things to do, so I won''t bother you." She guessed right, Qiao Hui wouldn''t live long.


    A useless person has no use value, and there is no need for people to go back alive to add trouble.


    According to Concubine Li Gui''s temperament, she will not only arrange one person here.


    Not long after Dong Yue left, the Third Prince got the news.


    Qiao Hui died.


    Hearing this, the third prince was very surprised.


    I know Ai Jing''s ability. If someone can kill someone from his hands, it is obvious that the other party''s ability is higher than Ai Jing''s.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： joe is dead

    Chapter 602 Qiao Hui is dead


    Liu Sanqiang was busy with the affairs of the yamen, and when he came back, it was already dark.


    Beginning to not know what happened at home, Dong Yue said it again, and he immediately sent someone to investigate, and it proved that Qiao Hui was dead as they had guessed.


    Not long after leaving the mansion, the man died.


    Because of this matter, Liu Sanqiang specially sent someone to investigate this matter.


    Dong Yue felt a little distressed when she saw that the man was busy every day and busy with these things.


    Thinking of these seemingly unrelated things, there are people behind the push, she can''t wait to kill all the people who are behind the scenes.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was in a bad mood, so he told the result that he just learned today.


    "The murderer who killed the elder of the ancient clan has been found."


    "Who." Dong Yue would never forget that elder who was unwilling to hand over the prescription until death.


    "Yu He, the servant girl next to Mrs. Wang Zhifu."


    "A servant girl?" A servant girl can have this ability, and Mrs. Wang is no small role.


    "They used the forbidden technique of the ancient clan. I am sending people to investigate the origin of this maid."


    The elder of the ancient clan died, and following this line, it was discovered that the maid next to Mrs. Wang Zhifu had connections with the ancient clan. This is by no means a trivial matter.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then asked, "How much do you know about the Ancient Clan?"


    "I don''t know much." Liu Sanqiang will not say things that he is not sure of, let alone talk nonsense in front of the person he likes.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and thought of what Han Lei said about the ancient clan, "You can ask Han Lei, he should know something."


    "Impossible." The ancients are too mysterious, according to Han Lei''s ability, they don''t have this ability.


    Dong Yue explained, "When Han Lei brought back the prescription, he said something about the ancient tribe, so he should know something about it." Dong Yue felt that Han Lei didn''t have such ambitions, probably because he heard that the ancient tribe had many good prescriptions, so he know some.


    Liu Sanqiang thought of Han Lei''s temper, and he also knew about the Gu clan from his mouth. It is normal to understand the Gu clan through this.


    After he found out about this, he headed straight to Han Lei''s clinic regardless of how late it was.


    After the man left, Dong Yue held a medical book and looked at it. The man returned within two hours after leaving.


    came back and got an important message.


    The women of the ancient ethnic group all have a unique mark on their bodies, and this mark is on the woman''s right shoulder.


    Dong Yue understood what she was going to do after hearing this.


    Let the man sleep peacefully, waiting for someone to arrive.


    People around Zhifu Wang have already started to appear around them, wondering if the maid named Yu He is from the ancient tribe, it should be revealed soon.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the Yamen after dinner, but Liu Ru was rarely at home and did not leave.


    Dong Yue went to visit, Liu Ru was reading, she didn''t bother, and quickly left with her maid.


    Zuo Qing went out for a while, and came back soon, saying that the shop has been found, Dong Yue wanted to go and have a look, but then thought, I don''t know when I can come back, so I might as well go to the kitchen first, originally to explain to Mama Chen, They won''t come, let them cook separately for the third prince and Liu Ru, and when they enter the kitchen, they see Chen Ma who is full of smiles.


    Dong Yue slapped her forehead, how could she forget about this matter.


    Wang Xiaohua is in confinement, a few days have passed, and I don¡¯t know what the situation is like there. Thinking that Wang Xiaohua is also an advanced mother, and she gave birth safely, and it will take a long time for her body to recover.


    "Madam?" Seeing Madam staring at her and not speaking, Chen Ma murmured in her heart. Could it be that something is not good enough?


    "Mother Chen, I have something very important for you to do now."


    When Madam Chen heard this, she immediately stated, "Madam, tell me." No matter what Madam asked her to do, she was willing.


    "There is an elderly woman in Huangshan Village, about the same age as me. She just gave birth and has no one to take care of her. I want Chen Ma to take care of her for a month."


    "Okay, servant girl will go now." Chen Ma knew that Madam was kind-hearted, and when she heard this, she understood what Madam meant.


    Mother Chen has another interruption. Since she is about the same age as Madam, she also treats it as practice. When Madam calls the child, she can also help.


    Thinking of this, he readily agreed.


    Dong Yue saw that Chen Ma agreed, and arranged for Housekeeper Li to send people to the village entrance in the evening, and then let Chen Ma go in by herself.


    Dong Yue wasn''t sure how many people saw Chen Ma when she went back that day, thinking that Chen Ma was in the kitchen and didn''t see many people, and it was evening and there were few people, so it would be appropriate to go directly to Liu Dayong''s house.


    For the sake of safety, Chen Ma was asked to falsely claim to be Wang Xiaohua''s distant relative.


    Chen Ma is someone who has experienced it. She understands Madam''s concerns and obeys Madam''s arrangements.


    Dong Yue explained the good things, and went to the shop with two maids.


    The shop I chose today is in the county seat, not too far from Huangshan Village.


    When Dong Yue knocked down the pavement, she saw that it was a pavement with three rooms, and there was a small yard behind it.


    This deck is the right size and the location is superb.


    The shop facing the street, some vendors pass by the door from time to time, the flow of people is not too big, and it just fits the desired shop.


    Dong Yue has seen it inside and out, and is very satisfied.


    At this time, the host arrives.


    Dong Yue thought about renting the shop, and handing it over to Liu Lin to take care of it later, and he will have the final say on the profit and loss in the future.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the owner came back from the outside and immediately smiled when he saw Dong Yue, "It turned out to be Mrs. Liu. I said it was Mrs. Liu earlier. I don''t need money for this shop."


    Dong Yue looked at the other party, sure she didn''t know him, and when she heard that she didn''t want money, she frowned slightly and looked over.


    "Your Excellency?"


    "My surname is Li, and others call me Old Man Li."


    "The location of the shop is very good, why don''t you open your own shop?" As long as you open a shop and manage it well, there is no reason not to make money.


    "Oh, I''m old and I don''t want to do it anymore." Old man Li said with a sigh.


    "What was this pavement used for?"


    "Grocery store!"


    The grocery store needs too many people. It can be said that one person can be busy, not to mention that the old man in front of him is very strong, and there is no reason not to do it.


    "We also want to open a grocery store." Dong Yue said this, looking around, "I just don''t know where to buy cheap."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were puzzled.


    Madam, when will you open a grocery store?


    Why don''t they know?


    Old man Li was overjoyed when he heard this, "Coincidentally, I happen to have some items that I haven''t sold out, so why don''t I just give it to Mrs. Liu at once."


    "How much, the price is right, I want it all." Dong Yue didn''t seem to hear that, and deliberately used money to talk.


    "for free."


    Dong Yue confirmed what she thought in her heart when she heard it. She deliberately stretched out her hand, pretending not to bring any money, and looked at Old Man Li in embarrassment, "Well, I''ll think about it when I go back. If I want, I''ll send the money tomorrow."


    "What if you don''t want it?" Old man Li said suddenly.


    Dong Yue pretended to be a little embarrassed, "If you don''t come tomorrow, you don''t want it." After finishing speaking, seeing old man Li obviously relieved, Dong Yue didn''t stay any longer, and left with two maids.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were full of doubts and kept silent.


    Getting into the carriage, Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing, "How did you know about this shop?"


    "When I went out to find a shop, I accidentally ran into an old woman. When I helped her up, she asked me."


    Dong Yue laughed when she heard that.


    First touch porcelain, then deliberately find something to say, take the opportunity to talk, and there is never anything behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： stepmother

    Chapter 603 Stepmother


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to drive the carriage to the intersection, and stopped at a restaurant at the intersection, asked for a private room on the second floor, and sat by the window.


    She was thinking, who is so smart to start with the maid around her.


    "Zuo Qing, take a closer look to see if there is any old lady you met downstairs."


    Zuo Qing was puzzled, but Qing Lan understood and explained it to her. She didn''t dare to think carefully, and stared outside.


    Dong Yue drank tea slowly, thinking about what happened.


    At that time, my plan was a temporary idea, and it was not arranged by someone in advance.


    Either there are other people''s eyes around, or someone has been waiting outside, just about to meet the simple-minded Zuo Qing, she didn''t keep the door open, and the matter was exposed.


    She was thinking, who is pointing at the back?


    Zuo Qing knew that he was doing bad things with good intentions, so he no longer dared to think carefully, and kept looking around with his eyes wide open.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared, the kind-hearted old woman who was hit.


    "Madam, it''s her!"


    Dong Yue looked over, remembered this person''s appearance, and told Qinglan, "Qinglan, follow up and see if she went to the shop just now."


    "Yes." Qing Lan left.


    Qing Lan grew up in a big family in the capital, and has experienced many things, so it is more appropriate to leave things to her.


    "Ma''am, this servant deserves to die!" Qing Lan said as she knelt on the ground in shame.


    "Someone designed it on purpose, and you can''t dodge it even if you want to." They came prepared, how could they let you escape easily.


    Today it was the shopkeeper who recognized her and said she didn''t want money, so she doubted it, otherwise, she would have fallen in too.


    Fortunately, old man Li was reluctant to part with him. He spoke beautifully and felt too much reluctance in his heart.


    Dong Yue was thinking, what kind of identity could the other party force a store owner to give away his shop?


    Dong Yue drank tea while thinking about something, trying to calm herself down, thinking about the intricate relationship behind this matter.


    Zuo Qing was still annoyed at her carelessness.


    It was very quiet in the private room, and no one spoke.


    Soon, people arrived outside the private room one after another.


    Dong Yue stopped drinking tea suddenly.


    She heard a familiar voice.


    Mrs. Tong of Wei County Magistrate.


    Why is she here?


    Wei County and Linshui County are not far away. These officials and wives have a good relationship, and they should walk around with each other. What is Mrs. Tong doing in the restaurant?


    It stands to reason that when visiting a lady, one should go directly to her mansion and be treated well.


    Thinking in my heart, I heard Mrs. Tong''s voice again.


    Thinking of the last time we met, Mrs. Tong intended to show off, but then she made a faceless mess, and meeting again would be a little embarrassing.


    I''m not in a good mood today, and I can''t say nice things when we meet. She is too busy with other things to deal with it.


    Dong Yue waited for a while, but Qinglan hadn''t returned yet, so she was a little worried.


    She worried that Qinglan was in danger.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue couldn''t sit still, and when she was about to leave, she saw a familiar figure downstairs.


    is Qinglan.


    Seeing that she was intact, Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qing Lan came upstairs very quickly. She was too anxious when she went upstairs and bumped into others.


    She quickly apologized to the other party.


    Dong Yue in the private room heard the movement, which is not the case.


    Having learned from Zuo Qing, she was worried that her maidservant would be bullied, so she got up and walked towards the door. Just as she got to the door, Qing Lan came towards her.


    Dong Yue glanced at the figure of the person who was about to go downstairs.


    The dress is gorgeous, not like a girl from an ordinary family.


    Qing Lan came to her, "Ma''am."


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, turned around and entered the private room, signaling to speak inside.


    Qing Lan followed in, and after closing the door, told what she saw.


    "Ma''am, that old lady went to Old Man Li''s shop. From what they said, she seems to be Old Man Li''s stepmother."


    "Stepmother?" Dong Yue was surprised, never thinking of this possibility.


    "The relationship between them is not very good. It seems that old man Li has something in the hands of the old lady. He was forced to agree to give the shop to his wife."


    After Dong Yue recovered, she took a look outside, and the key to this matter was still the old woman.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to send someone to follow the old lady and old man Li.


    This time, Qing Lan or Zuo Qing were not allowed to go. She planned to find Liu Sanqiang after returning. He had been deployed in Linshui County for a long time, so it was much easier to investigate.


    Linshui County is just a small county town. There are not many rich and powerful people here. Zuo Qing and Qing Lan are not very outstanding in the capital. In Linshui County, they have different temperaments and are easy to be discovered.


    After figuring this out, Dong Yue didn''t worry about it anymore.


    Let Zuo Qinghe go down to order, and the three of them ate deliciously.


    This is the first time to eat out after returning to Linshui County.


    The taste of the food does not have the characteristics of the restaurants in the capital, but it tastes good.


    The three of us ate a lot together.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan are happy, they haven''t eaten out with their wife for a long time.


    After dinner, Dong Yue decided to go shopping to eat.


    Just leaving the restaurant with the maid, she was seen by Mrs. Tong who was also in the private room on the second floor.


    Mrs. Tong ordered the maid beside her to follow.


    Dong Yue took two maids and walked half a street, Zuo Qing found someone following him.


    After Zuo Qing found out, he told his wife.


    By shopping, Dong Yue saw the maid following her.


    This maid, whom Dong Yue knew, was the maid brought by Mrs. Tong.


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, for a servant girl who obeyed her orders, the person who could order her must be Mrs. Tong, and Mrs. Tong was not an easy-going lamp. That visit obviously had a purpose, and because of her status as the third prince, she was discouraged.


    Think about it, ignore it.


    Dong Yue took two maids and wandered around for a long time. When Dong Yue felt tired, she was about to find a place to rest and saw Shiweizhai not far ahead.


    Thinking that the dim sum inside is delicious, I like this one more after I am pregnant.


    walked in with two servant girls.


    Go in and take a look, the place is not big, but the design is very stylish.


    This style is like the study of a rich family.


    There is a bookshelf next to it, and a guzheng next to it.


    It was a surprise that these two things appeared in the dim sum shop.


    Zuo Qing has been to the Shiwei Zhai in the capital, and knows this style, "Madam, this shop has the same design as the shop in the capital, and this place is a little smaller."


    Dong Yue heard and looked carefully.


    After looking around, she likes this style very much.


    At this time, a little girl came in with freshly baked dim sum, looked at Da Dongyue, was slightly taken aback, and soon came to her.


    "Ma''am, take a look, which one do you like, you can try it first."


    "Taste?" Dong Yue asked?


    Now the service is so thoughtful?


    "Yes, a few new snacks have just been released recently, Madam can have a taste first."


    Dong Yue nodded in satisfaction, "Thank you."


    "Ma''am, you are welcome." The little girl said, leading Dong Yue to introduce the new dim sum one by one, telling out their characteristics.


    Dong Yue''s saliva flowed out when she heard it.


    After tasting it, Dong Yue liked it very much, so she simply asked the little girl to make two servings for herself.


    One for myself and the other for my daughter. After thinking about it, I should bring one for the third prince, so I asked for three points for the same.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Liu Daqiang escapes from prison

    Chapter 604 Liu Daqiang escapes from prison


    Dong Yue walked out of Shiwei Zhai, two maids carried snacks, Dong Yue walked out while eating.


    To many people, this move is a bit out of order. Now Liu Sanqiang is the county magistrate. As his wife, he shouldn''t be so casual. However, Dong Yue is used to being free, and feels very comfortable doing this.


    Seeing what Qing Lan wanted to remind, she simply blocked Qing Lan''s mouth with a piece of snack, and then blocked Zuo Qing''s mouth with another piece of snack.


    After the three of them got into the carriage, Dong Yue clearly saw the surprised expression of the maid following behind.


    Dong Yue joked with a smile, "Sending such a stupid maid to follow, it''s lucky that Mrs. Tong can figure it out."


    "Mrs. Tong? That Mrs. Tong who showed off her might not long ago?" Zuo Qing asked.


    Qing Lan reminded, "That maid was with Mrs. Tong that day, have you forgotten?"


    "It seems that there is such a thing." Zuo Qing said.


    Dong Yue thought, "Madam Tong came to the restaurant to meet people, so she probably doesn''t want others to know."


    "Ma''am, the girl I bumped into came out of that private room."


    Dong Yue looked over, "You didn''t do it on purpose, did you?"


    Qing Lan''s thoughts were broken, and she was a little embarrassed, "I saw Mrs. Tong entered the private room, and when I came back, I saw the girl coming out of the private room, so I thought about it."


    "Well done!" Dong Yue knew that this was the difference between Zuo Qing and Qing Lan.


    Zuo Qing has high martial arts skills, but her brain is not flexible enough. Most of the time, her temperament must be straightforward. Qinglan is different.


    That''s why she prefers to let Qinglan do things that use her brain.


    Qing Lan saw that Madam was not disgusted, and continued to speak, "I heard that when the girl came downstairs, the waiter called her Miss Wang."


    "Miss Wang." With this, the investigation is much easier.


    At this time, what Dong Yue didn''t know was that Ms. Wang was not the real Ms. Wang, but Ms. Wang.


    When I came out today, I didn¡¯t find a shop, but I gained a lot.


    The carriage wobbled back to the mansion, and from a distance, I saw Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru walking anxiously at the door.


    Dong Yue heard what Zuo Qing said, and opened the curtain of the carriage to look over.


    Looking at their serious expressions, what happened?


    Before the carriage stopped, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru ran over quickly.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue was carried out of the carriage by Liu Sanqiang, before her feet landed, she was carried all the way to the backyard.


    She saw that something was wrong, so she didn''t speak all the way. After her feet hit the ground, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What happened?"


    "Liu Wang is dead."


    "Liu Wangshi?" At first Dong Yue didn''t realize it, but when she remembered who Liu Wangshi was, she asked, "Your mother?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded dully.


    "How did she die?" Dong Yue asked.


    Liu Ru answered from the side, "It was Liu Daqiang who killed him."


    Dong Yue looked at you, Liu Sanqiang, and then at Liu Ru. She had only been away for half a day, so why did such a big thing happen? Looking at the appearance of the two of them, it seems that this matter is not simple.


    "Liu Daqiang is back?"


    Liu Sanqi nodded, "I just came back today."


    Dong Yue cleared up the information she had just received, "You mean, Liu Daqiang killed Liu Wang just after he came back?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded dully.


    The case has already happened. As the magistrate of Linshui County, this matter fell on him. Since he was involved in the case, he immediately started investigating.


    The result of the investigation is that Liu Daqiang escaped from prison.


    If Liu Daqiang escaped from prison just to kill Liu Wang, it seems reasonable to say, what is the motive?


    After Liu Daqiang was arrested, he lost contact with his family. Why did he kill Liu Wang?


    Not long ago, I heard that Liu Daqiang was coming back. He knew about it because he had some things to do at hand. He sent people to investigate and there was no result until now, and now this happened again.


    I was restless, and felt that this was a trap, and worried that the woman would think wildly when he got the news. As a result, he didn''t see the woman when he came back, and he was anxious, thinking that it was another trap deliberately set by others. Fortunately, the woman came back safe and sound, leaving him hanging My heart can be regarded as letting go.


    Dong Yue was thinking in her mind that she should look at Li Wang''s body to see if there was anything strange about it.


    I always feel that Liu Daqiang killed Mrs. Liu Wang just after he came back, which seems unreasonable.


    Liu Ru seemed like a child, but in the bottom of her heart, she felt a burst of relief because of Liu Wang''s death.


    Liu Wangshi can be regarded as the one who did bad things to her. Hearing her tragic death, he felt a little happy again.


    She hid it well, and was not seen by the people around her.


    Restaurant.


    Mrs. Tong got angry and smashed everything on the table.


    This movement has attracted the attention of many people.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant heard the movement and hurried up to check on the situation.


    Just before the gate of the runway was opened, the door was opened from the inside, and a plate flew out, hitting the shopkeeper''s head, and instantly, the shopkeeper''s head was bleeding.


    The shopkeeper touched his bleeding head, not daring to say anything.


    The waiter in the store is new, and he doesn''t know the identity of Mrs. Tong, so he exclaimed "Killed", which instantly attracted the attention of other private rooms.


    Originally when they heard the movement, some people dared not come out. When they heard that there was a murder, they ran out one by one, and saw the panic-stricken shopkeeper.


    Some people saw Mrs. Tong in the private room.


    At this time, Mrs. Tong reacted, saw the sight of the door, turned around, and blocked the sight of those looking over.


    Tong Mingda found out about this, and her wife''s position could not be kept.


    Thinking of this, she was frightened for a while.


    I hope the shopkeeper at the door leaves quickly, and she will give some compensation to calm down the matter afterwards.


    The one who was thinking about the shopkeeper was also a smart person, and he should know how to do it. At this moment, the maid who was sent to follow Dong Yue ran in in a panic.


    "Madam, Madam, that person went to Shiweizhai, bought a lot of snacks and left."


    When Mrs. Tong heard this, she was immediately angry.


    Forgot to avoid everyone''s sight just now, she walked a few steps and grabbed the servant girl''s clothes, "What did you say?"


    "The servant girl said that Mrs. Liu bought a lot of snacks from Shiweizhai."


    "No, it''s impossible." Mrs. Tong was about to go crazy.


    She has recently become obsessed with Shiweizhai''s dim sum. The more she wants to buy it, the more she can''t get it. The last time she bought dim sum, she was tricked by Hua Zhiwei. She just came out today to breathe. She couldn''t buy it at Shiweizhai in Wei County. , I heard that there are several new snacks here, and this is the arrival.


    Because of the lesson from last time, I wanted the maid to buy it, but when I met Dong Yue, I suddenly had a vicious idea.


    Unexpectedly, this happened before she taught Dong Yue a lesson.


    When Mrs. Tong lost her mind due to anger, she heard a voice that woke her up even in her dreams.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Hua Zhiwei brought her maid Chun Xing to the second floor, just in time to see this scene.


    Mrs. Tong froze for a moment, seeing only Hua Zhiwei and the maid, and seeing the mocking eyes of the people around her, she couldn''t control the anger in her heart, let go of the maid, and slapped Hua Zhiwei.


    Hua Zhiwei seemed to be too weak, and was knocked to the ground by this spear.


    Chun Xing saw that her master was being beaten, and rushed forward to block Madam Tong, "Madam, if you treat Madam like this, Madam Tong will definitely be angry, and Madam Tong''s position will be difficult to secure."


    Master Tong!


    Linshui County is not far from Wei County, and because Mrs. Tong often comes to Shui County every year, someone recognized that the person who hurt someone was the wife of Notification County, and there was a discussion around it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Liu Wang was killed

    Chapter 605 Liu Wang was killed


    "Oh my god, this is Mrs. Tong from Wei County, she looks more like a shrew to me."


    "This is not a shrew, she is jealous. The woman who was beaten is Lord Tong''s concubine. I heard that the concubine is very favored. Some time ago, Mrs. Tong did something to this concubine. At that time, Mrs. Tong said that she would divorce Mrs. Tong." , Let the concubine take the position."


    "Anything else?"


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes on the street that day."


    "yes?"


    "You don''t know about it. Master Tong likes a concubine named Hua Zhiwei. It''s not a day or two. You only need to go to Wei County to inquire about it."


    With these remarks, everyone looked at Mrs. Tong and felt even more vicious. Such a woman is not worthy of being a wife.


    Some people began to encourage the shopkeeper to report to the official. Some people said that the shopkeeper''s injury was too serious, and he would die if he didn''t seek medical treatment in time.


    He said everything for a while, and these words angered Mrs. Tong even more.


    Hua Zhiwei stood up and spoke for Mrs. Tong at the right time, "Everyone, everyone, as slaves, you should see a doctor first, the head is injured, and there is so much blood, it is very dangerous." Hua Zhiwei said , Hastily took out the bank note and asked the waiter to help the shopkeeper to see a doctor.


    The shopkeeper saw that it was a hundred taels of silver, so he didn''t say anything.


    Hua Zhiwei turned to Mrs. Tong again, "Sister, my sister knows that my sister is in a bad mood, so you shouldn''t hurt others. My lord is too busy recently, so I may not have time to come here to take care of you."


    These words show that Hua Zhiwei is kind-hearted, and it also shows that Mrs. Tong often causes troubles. Every time Mr. Tong takes care of the aftermath, it can be regarded as barely protecting Mrs. Tong''s reputation. Mrs. Tong is too busy today, and no one will wipe her **** for today''s matter. .


    After a short operation, everyone pointed to Mrs. Tong.


    Mrs. Tong got angry and wanted to attack Hua Zhiwei again. Hua Zhiwei was afraid and backed away again and again.


    This action angered Mrs. Tong even more, and Mrs. Tong couldn''t control it, so she did it again.


    It wasn''t the shopkeeper who was injured this time, and soon things got serious, and people from the yamen came and took Mrs. Tong away.


    Everything that happened was seen by Yu''er.


    Seeing Mrs. Tong being taken away by the yamen, and seeing Hua Zhiwei getting into a carriage parked at the door, Yu''er turned and left.


    The magistrate''s mansion.


    Dong Yue walked around the room restlessly, thinking about Liu Sanqiang''s advice, she knew in her heart that the man didn''t want to involve herself too much.


    She''s pregnant now, and a lot hasn''t changed.


    When she thought of Liu Wang''s death, she felt a little strange.


    Now I can only keep this worry in my heart, and hope that Liu Sanqiang can bring good news.


    Liu Ru saw her mother''s insecurity in her eyes, and she tried her best to act like a child who didn''t understand anything.


    Until Yuer came back and brought peaches.


    Liu Ru saw this and knew that the matter was over.


    Happy, he picked up a peach and brought it to his mother, "Mother, you eat peaches."


    Dong Yue heard this, reflected, and looked at the peach in front of her. It was red, small in size, and looked delicious.


    Dong Yue took a bite, it was plump and juicy, and it was indeed delicious.


    Liu Ru took a sip, and there was a faint taste in his mouth. Seeing that Mother liked it, he asked, "Mother, peaches don''t taste the same as the peaches Mother bought."


    Dong Yue patted her head while eating peaches, "Today''s rain is not too much, peaches should be delicious, but now is not the time, the taste will be worse."


    "It doesn''t rain much, so the peaches are sweet?" Liu Ru said that after taking another bite of peaches, the taste was okay, not as unpalatable as before.


    In her heart, she still misses the peaches her mother gave her.


    "You!" Dong Yue could see that her daughter liked peaches in her own space.


    She also thinks the peaches in her own space are delicious, and now it seems that it should have something to do with the water in the space.


    Now is not the time to let my daughter know about space.


    "Mother, the peaches bought by mother are delicious."


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "At that time, we didn''t have anything delicious. The first time we ate it, we remembered the taste, and it was difficult to find that kind of taste again in the future."


    Liu Ru thought for a while, and it seemed to be the case.


    ¡°We must learn to remember bitterness and think sweetness, and not be easily confused by these external things.¡±


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue saw that her daughter stopped talking, and she also fell silent.


    Thinking about Liu Wang''s death.


    I have been living in this body, I have always hated Liu Wangshi, and thought of Liu Wangshi dying several times.


    Really died, she was not happy, but thought, why did Liu Daqiang do this?


    I always feel that there is a story in it.


    Because her daughter was by her side, she couldn''t express too much, and wanted her to leave, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Time passed quickly in worry.


    Until the evening, Liu Sanqiang did not come back, and Liu Rusun nodded frequently.


    Dong Yue was sleepy just looking at the time, must have been busy last night?


    Pretending not to know, let Chen Ma cook.


    When the food was delivered, I didn''t see Mama Chen, only Mama Wu, remembering that Mama Chen was sent out.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on over there?


    Thinking that today is the first day, there may be news in a few days.


    After the meal, Dong Yue asked Liu Ru to go back to rest. The third prince came over during the meal. He was not in good condition. Dong Yue had something on his mind and ignored them. After the meal, he asked them all to go back to rest and go back to the backyard by himself.


    Walking on the way back to the backyard, Dong Yue looked at the whole mansion.


    This mansion is the place where the magistrates of Linshui County lived.


    I don¡¯t know how many people lived in this house.


    Xiu Yicheng and Xiu Ni, who used to hate, also used to live in this place.


    Dong Yue had no contact with the previous magistrate, and I heard that he was also a nominal official with no real power, and was almost emptied by Ling Zhizhou.


    Thinking of Ling Zhizhou, counting the time, he must have been very difficult these days, I don''t know how he is now.


    "Ma''am¡ª" Qinglan walked all the way, and was very worried when she saw Dong Yue like this.


    Zuo Qing was more direct, "Ma''am, Mrs. Liu died as soon as she died, why are you so worried?"


    "What do you know?" Qing Lan scolded.


    At this time, I didn''t see what Madam was thinking, and I was still talking nonsense, which was annoying.


    Zuo Qing was unhappy, "Am I wrong? That old woman is disrespectful, and she is always willing to torment others. If you ask me, even God can''t stand it, so she let her son kill her!"


    Watching the two quarreling, Dong Yue suddenly found it interesting.


    It is rare to see the two of them quarreling, and it is very fierce.


    Butler Li and others were quarreled over, but they didn''t notice.


    Dong Yue gave Dong Yue a look, and Steward Li led everyone away.


    Dong Yue saw that both of them were exhausted from arguing, so she filled two glasses of space water for them under the cover of her sleeves.


    "Drink your saliva first."


    The two took the cups and drank a few sips. They wanted to continue arguing. They looked at the cups in front of them, and then at the lady watching the show next to them.


    They realized that something was wrong with them, and they both knelt on the ground.


    Dong Yue glanced at them, turned around and walked into the house without saying a word.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t know what Madam meant, they knelt on the ground, not daring to speak out.


    Seeing his wife enter and close the door, the two looked at each other, as if they had done something wrong.


    I hope that the general will come back soon. As long as the general returns, my wife will definitely feel better.


    They looked forward to a bowl, but the general did not come back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： The one who was killed was your mother

    Chapter 606 The person who was killed was your mother


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up as usual, and after washing, she heard that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back.


    After she knew it, she accepted it calmly.


    When Dong Yue came to the main hall to have breakfast, there was only Liu Ru alone.


    After waiting for a while, the maid Jiang Xue came and said that the third prince was not coming for breakfast.


    Dong Yue instructed to cook for the third prince, and she ate with Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru slept through the night, and her condition is much better.


    "Mother, what does the third prince want to do?"


    Dong Yue pursed her lips, "What he wants to do is his freedom." This child should have forgotten that he is the third prince, and status determines everything.


    "Hmph, there are no rules."


    Dong Yue smiled, but said nothing.


    After dinner, Liu Ru said that he wanted to read a book, so he left first.


    Dong Yue couldn''t sit still, and didn''t have the mind to see her daughter. She didn''t know how the matter of Liu Wang''s murder was handled.


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to arrange a carriage and go to the Yamen to have a look.


    She was worried that Liu Sanqiang would be besieged by others. If he failed to maintain an honest image outside, it would be unfavorable for future affairs.


    Not long after leaving the door, Zuo Qing got into the carriage.


    Dong Yue looked over.


    "Brother Wei is here."


    Brother Wei?


    Is there this person?


    Suddenly thought of Wei Cheng sent by Ye Qingfeng.


    This person usually doesn''t show up, but it shows that things are not easy.


    Thinking of this, I rushed forward and asked, "What happened outside?"


    "Since Liu Wang''s death, Liu Yongyuan made a fuss."


    "hehe-"


    Really affectionate!


    If you are affectionate, you will not let Widow Li in, let alone bully Li Widow.


    I ridiculed from the bottom of my heart, and understood the reason why Liu Sanqiang didn''t come back.


    When the carriage came to the downtown area, Dong Yue told Wei Cheng to slow down, she wanted to hear the movement outside.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan knew what Madam was thinking, and they both calmed down.


    As the carriage moved around the downtown area, the number of people gradually increased, and Wei Cheng''s carriage accidentally bumped into someone.


    Outside, the maid yelled, "Miss, are you alright?"


    "fine."


    Wei Cheng stopped the carriage, "Girl, are you okay?"


    "Are you okay? You hit someone with a carriage, and you still say it''s okay?" The maid was not happy at first.


    Qing Lan heard this movement, opened the curtain of the carriage, and saw ''Miss Wang'' who happened to be helped up.


    Close to the lady''s ear and said something.


    Dong Yue heard it, got out of the carriage, and saw the girl who was hit.


    This is the Miss Wang that Qinglan mentioned, she looks very gentle, and thinking of Mrs. Tong''s character, I am afraid that this girl has some tricks.


    At first, she thought it was an intentional play of touching porcelain, but when she saw the little blood dripping from the opponent''s palm, Dong Yue took out a medicine bottle from her sleeve under the cover of her sleeve.


    "Girl, we left in a hurry. I''m so sorry to meet Miss." Dong Yue deliberately stopped all questions.


    Wei Cheng felt a little guilty when he heard it.


    He drove the carriage very carefully and very slowly, which still caused trouble for his wife.


    "I''m sorry, is it okay?" The servant girl said loudly again.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan got angry and planned to teach the ignorant maid a lesson.


    Dong Yue said to "Miss Wang", "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a scratch on the skin, it''s okay." ''Miss Wang'' said, lowering her sleeves to cover up the injured place.


    Dong Yue saw that this person didn''t seem to be pretending to be a good person, so she took out a small bottle under the cover of her sleeve and brought it to "Miss Wang", "Miss, this medicine can stop the bleeding."


    ''Miss Wang'' stared at the small medicine bottle, her eyes lit up.


    ''Miss Wang'' raised her head and took a careful look at Dong Yue, "Madam, you''re welcome, it''s because we were careless."


    "It''s just a bottle of medicine, Miss can stop the bleeding."


    "Miss¡ª" the maid next to her was unhappy.


    ''Miss Wang'' didn''t care about it, and accepted the medicine bottle, "Mrs. Xie."


    Dong Yue took a closer look and said, "Miss, let''s go to a medical clinic to have a look, so I can rest assured." Pengci often encounters it.


    She felt that this ''Miss Wang'' should not have such thoughts. For the sake of safety, it is better to say something.


    There are so many people watching on the street, head-to-head, not to mention time-consuming, it will cause trouble.


    "Don''t go to the clinic, give me the money!" the servant girl said.


    ''Miss Wang'' heard this, frowned displeasedly, and looked at Dong Yue, "Madam, we still have something to do, so let''s go first." After finishing speaking, she walked away quickly.


    The maid wanted to extort money, but when she saw the young lady walking away, she had no choice but to quickly catch up.


    Zuo Qing muttered, "I''ve never seen a maid with a more tempered temper than Miss."


    "There are so many things I haven''t seen before, and you will see them today." Dong Yue turned back.


    Zuo Qing froze for a moment, "Madam, are you not angry?"


    Dong Yue got into the carriage without saying a word. After the carriage left for a while, Dong Yue rushed to Wei Cheng and said, "Wei Cheng?"


    "The subordinate is here!" Wei Cheng was still upset about what happened just now, and when he heard this, he quickly responded.


    "You have seen the maid and miss just now, go and find out their origins."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and said, "Don''t rush to the yamen, you turn right at the intersection ahead, there is a shop with three rooms facing the street on the left side of the street, pass by from there."


    "Ma''am, are you talking about the store you visited yesterday?" Zuo Qing asked.


    Dong Yue gave an ''hmm''.


    Soon, Zuo Qing led the way and walked past Old Man Li''s shop.


    Seeing the old man Li waiting anxiously at the door, it was a coincidence that the old lady came to ask about the shop again, causing an unpleasant disturbance.


    The carriage passed by, "Wei Cheng, go and find out what the relationship between these two is and who they are in contact with."


    "yes."


    After Dong Yue finished explaining, let Wei Cheng go to the Yamen first in a carriage.


    Before arriving at the Yamen, I heard familiar movements.


    Dong Yue asked Wei Cheng to stop the carriage, and she walked over with two maids.


    Walking through the crowded crowd, I saw Liu Yongyuan who was crying for the dead Liu Wang in the yamen.


    If this happened to a woman, there would be some sympathy. A man crying loudly seems inappropriate.


    The uninformed people around him are Liu Yongyuan''s deep admiration for his wife.


    When a person lives to this age, it is worth dying.


    A group of old women who didn''t know the truth of the matter whispered beside them, all of them were optimistic about Liu Yongyuan.


    Dong Yue heard them muttering in low voices, thinking, since she is optimistic, she can die now!


    Dong Yue heard a familiar voice during the commotion.


    Following the slap of the gavel, a "mighty" sound sounded.


    Dong Yue stood quietly on the spot, quietly listening to the movement inside.


    Liu Yongyuan, who had been crying, finally calmed down.


    Liu Sanqiang''s voice sounded, "Liu Yongyuan, you sued Liu Dayong for killing Liu Wang, did you witness this with your own eyes?"


    When Liu Yongyuan heard this, he simply sat on the ground, "Son, the person who was killed was your mother, how can you be so ruthless?"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, "It was my mother who was killed, my elder brother who did the murder, and my dad who reported the case. Dad, I want to ask you today, what do you want?"


    Liu Yongyuan was choked, unable to say a word for a long time.


    The people around who heard it were immediately dumbfounded by this relationship.


    A murder case, and such a complicated relationship?


    Hu Tongsan couldn''t help reminding, "Master Liu, your father sued your elder brother for killing your mother. Should Master Liu avoid suspicion in this case?"


    Hu Tongjuan was anxious because he hadn''t heard the news for a long time. At this time, another such interesting thing happened, and he wanted to join in the fun.


    Liu Yongyuan looked at Hu Tongpan, making trouble today, he is courting death.


    "What does Mr. Hu mean?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： settle a lawsuit

    Chapter 607 Judgment


    Hu Tongpan looked at all the people present, "Master Liu doesn''t know something. Before Master Liu''s future, these matters are handled by lower officials. Today''s case involves Master Liu''s family members. We should avoid suspicion and let this official handle it. More appropriate."


    "Master Hu means that all the prefects who have come here are under the control of Hu Tongpan."


    "Lord Liu?" Hu Tongpan''s expression changed instantly, this guy is looking for death! .


    "Yes or no?"


    Hu Tongpan felt that he had underestimated this person.


    Admit it, explaining that your past self leapfrogged, which is against the rules.


    If you don''t admit it, does it mean that you are deliberately embarrassing Liu Sanqiang today?


    Hu Tongsan was so angry that he couldn''t speak, Liu Sanqiang threw out the question again.


    "Master Hu, you are familiar with Liu Daqiang''s case, why don''t you explain it in detail and tell everyone what is going on with Liu Daqiang''s case?"


    The case did not say whether it was before or now, and it seems to be talking about the past because of the problem just now.


    The case of Liu Daqiang was indeed made by Hu Tongpan. Regarding this, Hu Tongpan was very clever when he heard this.


    Liu Sanqiang exhausted his patience and slapped the wood, "Say!"


    Hu Tongpan frightened a clever one.


    In the past, he was in that position, extorting a confession from the prisoner, but today he became himself, and he couldn''t accept it.


    "Master Liu, you are so capable. It is clear that your family has a murder case. I am kind, but you are good enough to bite back."


    "Hu Tong sentenced you to be the parent officer of Linshui County. He was in charge of everything in Linshui County. During your tenure, Liu Daqiang was allowed to escape from prison and return to Huangshan Village to kill his mother Liu Wang. , This matter was originally strange. I have been investigating it for a long time and I have not figured out the reason. Could it be that Liu Daqiang escaped from prison just to kill Liu Wang? Why did Liu Daqiang kill Liu Wang and did not escape, but was still waiting to be arrested at the scene? "


    "How do I know?" Hu Tong panicked.


    Obviously watching other people''s jokes, how could it be my turn to suffer.


    "Master Hu, I found out that before Liu Dayong escaped from prison, the last person I saw was Zhou Shan, an aide next to Lord Hu. Liu Dayong was able to escape the prison with a key to open the door. Master Hu, what do you say?"


    "Crazy, I think you are crazy!" Master Hu became angry.


    Liu Sanqiang saw someone going crazy, so he looked at Xie Laogen, "Take Zhou Shan!"


    Master Hu looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief, what do you mean, Zhou Shan really did the thing?


    Soon, Zhou Shan was brought up in a bundle.


    Zhou Shan''s scene was obviously punished.


    Having been an official for many years, he knows in his heart that Zhou Shan is guilty, which is not good for him, and may become a stain on him. Regarding this, what he wanted to say, Liu Sanqiang did not give him a chance.


    "Zhou Shan, who ordered you to release Liu Daqiang privately?"


    "No." Zhou Shan refused to admit it.


    "Why did you encourage Liu Daqiang to kill someone?"


    "I don''t."


    Liu Sanqiang had already prepared, "Bring witnesses."


    Soon, the cell boss and several jailers arrived.


    Zhou Shan wanted to carry it to death, but when he saw these people, his face turned pale.


    Hu Tongpan still thought that Liu Sanqiang had framed this matter, but seeing Zhou Shan''s expression, he understood everything.


    He couldn''t believe that the people around him did this behind his back, the facts were in front of him, and there was no evidence for him to refute.


    He has always been aloof in Linshui County, his status has been changed, he can''t slow down, he is so angry that he almost vomits blood.


    He tried hard to hold on, wanting to see Liu Sanqiang can pull out such waves.


    Hu Tongpan put his last hope on you in the memorial, not knowing that his hope is long gone.


    As the jailer and cell boss opened their mouths, and as Zhou Shan was taken down, Liu Sanqiang began to ask, "Hu Xiangrong, why did you instruct Zhou Shan to do this? And why did you encourage the murder?"


    After the two questions, Hu Tong was judged to be in a disadvantageous position in an instant. From Hu Tong''s judgment on Mr. Hu to Hu Xingrong at the beginning, it also symbolized the change of identity.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you spout blood!"


    Liu Sanqiang threw out a pile of evidence without saying a word.


    Hu Tongpan looked at the pieces of paper that flew down like snowflakes, only looked at a few of them, couldn''t help it anymore, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°During his tenure, Hu Xiangrong used his power for personal gain, and his silver was as high as 50,000 taels, and he was also implicated in the murder case of Wuzhuang people.¡±


    Liu Sanqiang announced the evidence of Hu Tong''s conviction one by one, completely dumbfounding the crowd eating melons around the gate of the yamen.


    Fifty thousand taels!


    Wuzhuang Life Lawsuit!


    Is he still human?


    "Liu Sanqiang, today is the trial of your family''s case, don''t talk nonsense." Hu Tongpan is still holding on at the end.


    Liu Sanqiang never made uncertain accounts. Following the people brought by Liu Laogen to correct him one by one, Hu Tongjuan knew that there was no hope, and he was so angry that he fainted.


    Xie Laogen dragged him away like a dead dog.


    The matter of Hu Tongju was resolved with lightning speed, and when Liu Sanqiang looked at Liu Yongyuan who was kneeling below, he had time to talk to him.


    "Liu Yongyuan, you reported that Liu Daqiang killed your wife, Liu Wangshi. Who else can prove this?"


    Liu Yongyuan looked at this strange son, and no longer dared to have his own small thoughts.


    "Return to your lord, Mrs. Li saw it."


    "Mr. Li?"


    "Pass the Li family to the court."


    Mrs. Li arrived very quickly.


    Seeing the people coming so quickly, Liu Yongyuan was obviously prepared, and thought that the so-called witnesses and evidence he brought were all prepared in advance.


    Looking at the son sitting in the hall again, his mind has changed again and again.


    Dong Yue could see clearly in the crowd.


    I thought it was a difficult case, but because of Liu Sanqiang''s handling of Hu Tongsan, everyone was stunned.


    The people present all knew the relationship between Liu Sanqiang, Liu Yongyuan, and Liu Daqiang because of Hu Tongsan''s malicious dissemination. At this time, they would not feel that Liu Sanqiang would cheat for personal gain.


    Dong Yue let go of her hanging heart, waited for a while, and heard the general outline of the matter.


    Liu Dayong escaped from prison, and it was deliberately arranged by Zhou Shan''s people. Liu Dayong killed Liu Wang''s family, not premeditated, but after Liu Dayong returned home, Liu Wang''s family kept saying that Zhang''s family stole people, shameless, and killed people in anger. During this period, Liu Yongyuan also contributed.


    Liu Yongyuan didn''t want Liu Wang''s family anymore, and deliberately provoked Liu Daqiang when he lost his mind. When Liu Daqiang stabbed Liu Wang''s family, he didn''t want to save people, but made things worse.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue didn''t have the heart to know how Liu Sanqiang''s final case was resolved, she no longer had the energy to listen.


    He took two servant girls and was about to leave. After walking a few steps, Xie Laogen arrived.


    "Third sister-in-law, third brother asked you to wait for him in the backyard!"


    Dong Yue looked over, ''He knows I''m here? ¡¯ The position I was in was very hidden, and Liu Sanqiang was busy solving the case, how could he notice him?


    "The third brother said that the third sister-in-law is worried, and will come and take a look." Xie Laogen said the original words directly.


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched when she heard it, Liu Sanqiang''s calculation was very accurate!


    When she walked into the backyard of the yamen through the back door, she saw a neat little yard.


    Following Xie Laogen into the house, what he saw was the snacks from Shiweizhai.


    "The third brother knows that the third sister-in-law likes this mouthful, so he asked someone to prepare it in advance." Xie Laogen followed Liu Sanqiang''s side to handle a lot of things, and gradually lost the style of talking and doing things that used to be muddy.


    Dong Yue was happy to see that Xie Laogen had changed so much.


    She knew that Liu Sanqiang had been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He successfully used Liu Daqiang''s case to prove his status in Linshui County.


    Thinking, she doesn''t have to worry about men''s affairs in the future.


    After waiting for a long time, Dong Yue casually picked up a military book that Liu Sanqiang had been reading.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Seventh Miss of Wang Zhifu

    Chapter 608 The Seventh Miss of Prefect Wang


    It was noon in a flash.


    Dong Yue was a little hungry, thinking, should I find a place to eat first?


    This is the yamen, there are several restaurants not far away, she should go to have a taste.


    Just as he was thinking, Xie Laogen arrived with a food box.


    "Third sister-in-law, third brother said you should be hungry at this time, he is almost done with his work, let third sister-in-law eat first and wait."


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, "What else did he say?"


    Xie Laogen smiled foolishly, "Not yet." After talking a lot, seeing Dong Yue''s complexion, he dared not say it.


    After he put down all the dishes, he ran away in a hurry.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that Madam liked the dishes, and they spoke good words for the general.


    "Madam, the general is really careful, Madam knows everything she likes."


    Dong Yue glanced at the food, thinking that the man is still busy, and can still explain these things, her heart is sweet, and the original annoyance in her heart also disappeared.


    While eating, wait for the man.


    Not long after eating, Liu Sanqiang strode over.


    "Yue''er, this is the dish from the best restaurant. What do you think of the taste?" Liu Sanqiang walked up to him, with tiny beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Dong Yue saw the anxious look of the man, her heart warmed up, and she wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief, "Is everything done?"


    "It''s almost there." There are still some aftermath matters that have not been dealt with, the woman is waiting, he will explain the matter, and there will be results soon.


    Dong Yue heard this and knew the man''s plan, Zhou Shan was arrested, the evidence, the man should have been busy for a long time.


    "Okay, let''s eat first!"


    Liu Sanqiang picked up the chopsticks and devoured it hungrily.


    Dong Yue was very distressed when she saw it, thinking about what a man did, she held back and said nothing.


    After the man finished eating, Dong Yue got up, "You should be busy, I''ll go back first."


    "No, let''s go together."


    "But you"


    "I know you have the habit of taking a nap, lie here for a while, when you wake up, I''m almost ready."


    Dong Yue saw that the man persisted, and didn''t say much.


    Liu Sanqiang sent the woman to a resting place and left quickly.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan joked beside him, "Madam, the general treats you so carefully." They looked envious.


    Now that they have the status of a general, and they are so kind to their wives, they wonder whether they can meet such a good man.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, she also felt that she met a good man.


    She has experienced a lot of things today, she has been busy for a long time, and now she is a little tired, and fell asleep quickly with the company of two maids.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan dare not leave, this is a yamen, not a mansion, so be careful in everything.


    The two stood beside the wife, guarding quietly.


    After half an hour, Madam woke up naturally.


    They are very strange.


    Madam''s nap time is always so accurate.


    Sleep after meals, half an hour each time, never sleep too much.


    Dong Yue woke up, saw their appearance, and knew that being outside made them worry.


    "Are you okay outside?"


    "I didn''t hear anything." Zuo Qing thought, it was too quiet, could it be that the people handling the case had gone out.


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and felt that it was too inconvenient for her to be here. She thought, Liu Sanqiang has a way of handling things, so she doesn''t have to worry about it in the future, and she won''t come here.


    She promised Liu Sanqiang to go back together and stay a little longer this time.


    Dong Yue was worried that going out would cause inconvenience to others, so she read Liu Sanqiang''s book of war in the house.


    He likes this kind of book very much, thinking that he should find another man instead.


    Just do what you say, deliberately dismiss the maid, and find a yellowed military book from the corner of the space. When she took it out, the two maids hadn''t come back. She waited for a while, Zuo Qing and Qinglan prepared the things she needed , and an extra plate of peaches.


    "Madam, this is prepared for you by the general."


    Dong Yue looked at Taozi, thinking of the peaches her daughter had mentioned, she took out a few from the space when she went back, and said she bought them,


    Thinking, the maid prepared the pen and paper, and Dong Yue began to write.


    Eating peaches while writing is a kind of pastime.


    Wait for Dong Yue¡¯s backache to write, and when she stopped, she realized that Liu Sanqiang didn¡¯t know when she would arrive.


    "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." He has been here for a while, seeing that the woman is serious, he didn''t bother him.


    "Is everything done?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue looked over, "And then?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want women to worry about this matter, so he could only tell part of the truth, "It''s a fact that Liu Daqiang killed someone, and he will be sent to the frontier as a hard labor tomorrow."


    Dong Yue looked at the man with some reluctance in his eyes.


    Thinking of Liu Wang''s death, Liu Yongyuan''s temperament again, and Liu Dayong going to the frontier again, the family will be broken up.


    Suddenly thought of a possibility. Seeing the serious look of the man, he planned to talk about it later.


    "Tomorrow Liu Wang will be buried, I need to go back."


    Dong Yue nodded. As a son of man, Mrs. Liu treated him badly, and he couldn''t change the fact. The final send-off was also justified.


    "me and you togather?"


    Liu Sanqiang quickly refused, "You are pregnant, so you can''t participate in this kind of thing."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." She didn''t have any feelings for Liu Wang''s mother-in-law in name, but she still doesn''t like her, so it''s just right not to see her off, which saves trouble.


    After waiting for a while, the man didn''t speak, Dong Yue asked again, "Where''s Liu Yongyuan?"


    "Him?" Liu Sanqiang thought of Liu Yongyuan''s expression when he thought that he had paid a hundred taels of silver to bury Liu Wang''s family, and his heart was instantly chilled.


    He saw it clearly. From now on, he will draw a clear line with Liu Yongyuan, and he also hopes that so many things will happen, and no trouble will happen again, otherwise, he will never show his face.


    "What''s up with him?"


    "I will pay one hundred taels to bury Liu Wang."


    Dong Yue understands that this matter is also for others to see, and it is also to draw a clear line.


    It doesn¡¯t take much money to bury an old man. Giving one hundred taels is too obvious.


    Thinking, Dong Yue reminded, "How did you investigate the arsenal?"


    This is the purpose of their coming. It seems that they have not moved recently, and they have not been idle in the dark.


    Ye Qingfeng has been investigating for a long time, but there is no major progress. He started to investigate around the prefect of Wang, but there is no definite evidence. It is obviously not enough to use Ling Zhizhou to correct the prefect of Wang.


    Dong Yue patted the man''s hand quilt lightly, "You should know the exact location now, right?"


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, "What do you want to say?"


    "Liu Daqiang is also your eldest brother, now the whole family is too lonely with only Liu Erqiang, why don''t you give him a chance to make meritorious deeds?"


    Knowing this, what Liu Sanqiang does is entirely up to him.


    At this time, Wei Cheng arrived.


    Wei Cheng stood at the door, saw the general inside, and spoke for a while, but didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue looked over and was anxious, "Have you found it?"


    Wei Cheng saw that his wife did not intend to hide from the general, so he told the result of the investigation, "That Miss Wang is Wang Xiao, the Seventh Miss of Wang Zhifu."


    Dong Yue was very surprised.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t understand, when did the woman know the Seventh Miss of Wang Zhifu.


    According to the news of his own investigation, this person is a good hand in business.


    In recent years, Wang Zhifu has many shops in several counties of Linshui County, all of which are managed by Wang Xiao.


    This woman is not a kind person. When Dong Yue found out about this person, she was very worried, "How do you know this Wang Xiao, did she hurt you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： teacher of ethnology

    Chapter 609 The teacher of family studies


    Dong Yue didn''t understand why Liu Sanqiang was so worried.


    Wei Cheng continued. "There are many shops in Prefect Wang''s mansion, and they are managed by Wang Xiao. Madam Cha''s old lady was also arranged by Wang Xiao."


    Recalling the scene of meeting Wang Xiao, Dong Yue suddenly shivered, and sometimes she was mistaken.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman had a bad expression. When he was busy, he missed many things, "Yue''er, what''s going on?"


    After solving Hu Tongpan, Liu Yongyuan and others, when he could take a breath, he found that he missed many things about women, and he was annoyed and couldn''t control the anger in his heart.


    After Dong Yue finished speaking with Wei Cheng, she motioned him to go on, and she told the whole story.


    Liu Sanqiang keenly discovered that Wang Xiao and Mrs. Tong should have a deal, otherwise why would they choose to meet in a restaurant.


    Dong Yue explained this, and even told about the shop and meeting Zhang Ci in the village.


    Liu Sanqiang actually laughed at what Dong Yue thought was a serious matter.


    "I''m here to find out about the shop. As for Zhangci, I did it on purpose."


    Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore, "What do you mean?"


    "Zhang Ci is unwilling to participate in this vortex. I said that there is no teacher in the village. Who would have thought that this guy would go there to hide quietly."


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    Give Liu Sanqiang a thumbs up.


    "You are awesome, let a champion man become a teacher of ethnology in the village, and only you can do it."


    Liu Sanqiang was complacent, and then thought of Zhuangyuan Lang pretending to be sick, "This Zhuangyuan is a ghost, don''t underestimate him!" He is not an ordinary nerd. We can only find a way to remove it as soon as possible!


    Liu Sanqiang will not show these thoughts on his face, but will show them in his future actions!


    evening.


    Liu Sanqiang finally put an end to the yamen affairs and prepared to go home.


    Not long after leaving the Yamen, Liu Sanqiang asked Xie Laogen to drive the carriage to the restaurant.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue looked over, "Aren''t you going back for dinner?"


    "It''s rare that there are only the two of us, clean up once."


    Outside the carriage, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan snickered when they heard it.


    The third prince is not very clear, the lady is definitely not happy.


    Dong Yue listened and said, "Is it interesting to argue with a child?"


    "That''s the child, that''s my ancestor." Every day he fights with himself for his wife, the key is that his wife is still facing the child, he is too wronged!


    After finally winning a round, he must make good use of it.


    "That''s your daughter, how sad she should be if you say that."


    "Yue''er, you can''t do this, always treat the child, at least, you should be fair."


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    Some people can say anything in order to eat alone.


    In order to make her ears clearer and give the man some compensation, Dong Yue and the man went to the restaurant.


    The moment she walked into the restaurant, Dong Yue felt that the environment here was very good. It was the same style as Shiweizhai. It made people feel that this was not a restaurant, but a teahouse.


    When she was in Linshui County, Dong Yue didn''t have a chance to eat in a restaurant. When she came here today, she was a little surprised. Could it be that all the shops in Linshui County have such a unique style?


    The two came to the second floor, Liu Sanqiang ordered food, and while waiting, Liu Sanqiang said something.


    She always knew that men are very busy, but she never expected to be so busy.


    I also thought that Zhuangyuan Lang can calculate to become a teacher, what else can he not do.


    Seeing a different side of a man, Dong Yue is relieved and in a good mood, and because she doesn''t have to worry about other people''s feelings, she can be her true self. This feeling is so refreshing.


    Eat and drink, the atmosphere is very good.


    Dong Yue used to have a drink, but now because of her pregnancy, she has given up drinking.


    She is not addicted to alcohol, not to the point of discomfort, and it can be said to be dispensable, but the food is different.


    After pregnancy, it is not advisable to eat too spicy food. Her original taste is too spicy, but now she can eat slightly spicy food.


    Thinking, for the sake of the child, she has worked hard.


    This is why I always like to eat sweet things recently.


    She turned her thoughts of spicy to sweet, hoping to divert her attention.


    "Yue''er, what do you think of this dish?"


    "This restaurant''s cuisine is relatively light, so there are not many customers who like it, right?" People in Linshui County like strong dishes, so light, there should be very few customers.


    "This store is newly opened, and the business is very good, but the price of this one is on the high side, and there are not too many customers coming."


    Dong Yue was a little surprised when she heard this.


    The cuisines are different, and the price is expensive. It is normal that there are not many customers. I think that the guests who come here are either rich or expensive, and they are looking for a fresh one!


    Thinking, Dong Yue thought of Wang Xiao and Mrs. Tong whom she met in the restaurant. Why did they meet?


    Thinking about Wang Xiao''s ability, he looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Isn''t it the Wang family''s property?"


    "No." Liu Sanqiang investigated and determined that it was not the Wang family''s, but someone else''s. It is not yet believed.


    Dong Yue didn''t worry about it, but thought about the shop, "Is the shop you mentioned?"


    "There will be news tomorrow." Liu Sanqiang said, looking at the woman, and asked, "Are you very kind to Liu Lin?"


    "I am also very good to Liu Shan."


    "Why be nice to them?"


    "Liu Lin is a good kid, with a flexible mind, and he is a good material for doing business."


    "Where''s Liu Shan?" Liu Sanqiang thought that Dong Yue looked more at children, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t think it was rational.


    Generally, people are willing to be better with those who are capable, so why treat children differently?


    "Liu Shan is a material for studying. I have observed that he has a very good character and has a lot of room for development in the future." It all depends on future opportunities. If Liu Shan has someone to support him, he will be able to make a difference.


    Thinking of these two children, Dong Yue thought of Liu Xing who ran away after giving her a note.


    Liu Daqiang''s murder of his mother is a stain on his body. Liu Xing wants to do something, but it is obviously impossible to use Liu Daqiang''s identity as the son of a man. He also thought of Mrs. Zhang, who has not investigated the matter of Mrs. Zhang, and knows that this matter cannot be groundless .


    With such parents, it is destined not to go far.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know where Liu Xing''s child went?"


    "I sent someone to check, and I heard that he left with an old man."


    "Gone? Not a trafficker?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "I don''t know, but the other party is very cautious, so it shouldn''t be a human trafficker."


    As far as he knows, there is no such blatant human trafficker. He always feels that he was taken away by a certain organization. He doesn¡¯t know what he is doing now. He only hopes that the child is still alive.


    Liu Sanqiang, you are not optimistic about the members of the Liu family. He has no resentment towards the children. For this reason, you have been sending people to search, hoping to find Liu Xing.


    If Liu Xing is having a good life, he won''t bother him. If his life is bad, he will bring the hairpin back first.


    "Liu Xing is also a good boy, I hope he is lucky." After Dong Yue said this, she stopped talking.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was not in a good mood, and asked, "You seem to be more optimistic about these children."


    "I am most optimistic about Ru''er."


    "Did not see it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： killer brand

    Chapter 610 Killer Brand


    Dong Yue didn''t know if the man noticed the difference in his daughter, she didn''t say it clearly.


    "Ru''er is a reassuring child. She is strict in self-discipline and thoughtful in doing things. There is nothing to worry about her. I just think that many things are unpredictable in life. There are children who can support me around me. Maybe what we are doing now can change their lives, which is considered a good thing, even if it cannot be changed, I hope they will not forget our help to him, and I hope they can help when our daughter is in need."


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang knew that women did this for their daughters.


    I have to admire that the woman''s gaze is farther than his.


    The two were talking, and someone came.


    Dong Yue saw that he was a stranger, and he was wearing yamen clothes. Dong Yue didn''t ask, and started to eat with her head down.


    The man came to Liu Sanqiang, "General, the shop has been found."


    "So fast?"


    "yes."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "Yue''er, the shop has been found, let''s go and have a look later."


    "Okay." Dong Yue didn''t expect the man to do things so quickly. She was supposed to talk about tomorrow, but she didn''t expect to finish it today.


    After dinner, they took a carriage to see the shop together, and found that the shop was the opposite of the shop they had seen.


    hehe-


    What a fate!


    Dong Yue didn''t plan to show up, but she visited the shop and was very satisfied.


    On the way back, Dong Yue was a little tired, but today''s harvest was very rich.


    When the carriage returned to the mansion, Dong Yue was dumbfounded by what she saw.


    Just because the third prince and Liu Ru fought, Liu Ru also injured the third prince.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Sanqiang became angry instantly. Seeing that things were not good, Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang was going to attack Liu Ru. How could they fight.


    Knowing it shouldn''t be, but Liu Sanqiang can''t do anything to his daughter.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that the person Liu Sanqiang attacked was not Liu Ru, but the Third Prince.


    As soon as he was about to meet the third prince, Ai Jing couldn''t stand it any longer, so he shot to intercept him.


    Unfortunately, Rong Jing was too young, he only took a few tricks from Liu Sanqiang and was sent flying, and went towards the third prince again.


    The third prince was frightened, looked at Liu Sanqiang who was rushing forward with a killer move, and backed away again and again.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue didn''t care too much, and wanted to rush over to stop her, but Liu Ru held her tightly.


    She was angry, and she opened her mouth to reprimand Liu Ru, but Liu Ru suddenly approached and said a word, Dong Yue froze on the spot.


    She couldn''t believe that when she saw Liu Sanqiang who was about to rush to the third prince, a gray figure suddenly flashed by faster.


    Dong Yue, whose nervous heart was about to jump out, saw this scene and paused for a while.


    Liu Ru reminded in a low voice, "Mother, this person is the top ten brand of killer in Jianghu."


    How could the killer be beside the Third Prince?


    Looking at the situation, it doesn''t look like killing, but like protecting.


    Let a killer protect the third prince?


    Thinking that Concubine Li Gui had arranged someone beside the third prince, she didn''t realize that it was a killer at all.


    Suddenly, he thought of the dead Qiao Hui. Could it be that this person also killed him?


    The situation was reversed, and Dong Yue looked at it more carefully.


    Liu Sanqiang''s martial arts is extremely high, and the top ten killers can all be tied.


    Thinking, turned to look at Liu Ru, "Ru''er, how do you compare with this killer''s martial arts?"


    "Mother, Ru''er knows it''s wrong." Liu Ru knew that her mother had slowed down and wanted to settle accounts with herself.


    She was also forced, but she didn''t expect that what the third prince said was true.


    Seeing that Mother was angry, Liu Ru lost her confidence in speaking.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked at the duel in front of them, their hearts were pounding.


    This is a duel between masters.


    At this time, hearing Liu Ru''s words again, Zuo Qing took a careful look at the lady.


    Miss is really ruthless, and she is really kind to Madam.


    A few times I accidentally saw the lady doing things, and she was scared.


    Dong Yue acted to her daughter and didn''t tell herself in advance, she was angry, and she didn''t forget Liu Sanqiang.


    Seeing that Liu Sanqiang was gradually gaining the upper hand, she didn''t relax in her heart. She didn''t forget the identity of this person,


    It was to protect the third prince. The third prince was injured. He didn''t show up. When Liu Sanqiang made a move on the third prince, this person appeared. I don''t understand this person''s logical thinking, but I also know that this person is not simple.


    Suddenly, the killer seemed to be losing to Liu Sanqiang, and wanted to back off, but Liu Sanqiang wanted to chase after him. At the critical moment, Dong Yue saw a light flash in the killer''s eyes, and immediately felt bad. She wanted to remind her, but she was also worried that Liu Sanqiang would be distracted and anxious Then, Dong Yuefei took out the silver needle in his hand.


    This movement was very fast, and everyone focused on the two fighting, and no one noticed Dong Yue''s movements.


    At this time, the killer who wanted to escape suddenly turned around and spilled white powder in his hands. Liu Sanqiang knew it was wrong, so he quickly stepped back. It seemed to be frozen, he couldn''t use it, trying to break through, his body fell down uncontrollably.


    This scene, even Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded, thinking that this person did it on purpose, and that person fell to the ground with a bang, making a loud noise.


    The killer tried his best to hold his head up, trying to accuse Liu Sanqiang of being shameless, but he couldn''t make a final sound.


    Liu Sanqiang stepped forward to check, the man really passed out, and asked someone to take the killer down.


    Dong Yue was even faster, came to the front, checked carefully, "Dizzy." While others were not paying attention, she quietly pulled out the silver needle.


    Liu Ru was right beside her. She was paying attention to the killer, so she didn''t notice this movement.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the third prince, who shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t know.


    When he saw the person who had been lurking beside him for so long, he felt a twinge of fear.


    Such a master was by his side, yet he didn''t even know it.


    If this person takes his own life, it is all in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Cheng quickly took him away.


    Liu Sanqiang explained and took the third prince to the study.


    Dong Yue treated Rong Jing''s wound.


    His injury looks serious, he didn''t hit the vital point, and he will be fine after a few days of rest.


    Dong Yue saw them working so hard for the killer one by one, she had a bad face.


    "Mom, we won''t be angry anymore!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Liu Ru quickly tried to please her.


    She was also very surprised to hear about the third prince''s plan, and in order to meet the killer, she also went all out.


    For the sake of safety, she quietly told her father the plan, and started at the appointed time to make sure everything was safe, but she forgot.


    Niang was kept in the dark, she would definitely be angry when she found out.


    "When did your father know about it?"


    "afternoon."


    "Okay, very good!" This father and daughter usually seem to dislike everyone, but the tacit cooperation at the critical moment is just themselves, and they are blocked by them.


    There was fire in my heart, and I couldn''t vent it, so I turned and went to the backyard.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Liu Ru wanted to follow, but was stopped by Dong Yue''s words.


    "Okay, you are tired too, let''s rest!"


    Liu Ru watched Niang enter the door, and she grabbed Zuo Qing.


    Zuo Qing has the idea that you want to cut off your arm, and you know what the lady wants to know, there is nothing you can''t do.


    Liu Ru looked at Qinglan and ordered, "Go and take care of my mother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： see blood seal throat poison

    Chapter 611 see the poison of blood seal throat


    "Yes." Qing Lan walked into the room.


    She thought to herself, it wasn''t that she didn''t help Zuo Qing, it was because the young lady changed her face too quickly, it was too scary.


    Liu Ru took Zuo Qing to the yard, "What''s the matter today, mother?"


    Zuo Qing didn''t dare to hide it, and told what happened outside.


    After hearing this, Liu Ru sneered and left with his hands behind his back.


    Zuo Qing saw that the young lady had finally left, and she was greatly relieved.


    The lady just now was too scary.


    Seeing the young lady walking outside, she must have done something wrong.


    Thinking that as long as it is not unlucky for myself, it is fine for others to be unlucky, and they deserve it!


    After recovering, he went into the house to serve his wife.


    My wife was also frightened today. It was nothing at first, but now my wife is pregnant, so you have to be careful in everything.


    Zuo Qing just adjusted his mood and entered the door, when he saw Dong Yue''s cold face, his heart skipped a beat, what''s wrong?


    How do you think Mrs. is scarier than Miss?


    "What did you say to Ru''er?"


    Zuo Qing took a look and realized that Qing Lan had betrayed herself.


    Immediately, I felt sorry for myself, because I was always the one who got hurt.


    "Let''s talk!" Dong Yue saw how pitiful someone was, and knew that Liu Ru had done a lot behind his back.


    "Miss asked what happened to Madam today?"


    "You said everything?"


    "Slaves. Dare not hide."


    "Hehe¡ª" Dong Yue sneered.


    Sure enough, there are experts around him.


    Liu Ru is one, and the third prince is also a fine individual, so he can only treat them with all his heart and soul.


    Dong Yue was a little dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything to the maids around her, and asked them to take care of the bath. After bathing, she came to the bed and asked them to go down to rest too.


    What she experienced this day was too exciting, and she couldn''t calm down.


    Lie in bed and rest for a while, but can''t fall asleep.


    Simply get up, walk around the bedroom, and suddenly think of a picture.


    The silver needle he shot had an anesthesia effect, and the man reflected that something was wrong.


    Did he care too much about winning or losing, and was so angry that he fainted?


    How small is the measure of a killer?


    I always feel that something is overlooked.


    After thinking about it for a while, but with no result, she took out the poisonous needle she had put away. At this moment, she was shocked, and the silver needle turned black.


    Toxic?


    how is this possible?


    Dong Yue took a poisonous silver needle and studied it carefully.


    Could it be that the source of this poison is


    Dong Yue was not sure, and immediately took the silver needle to the space.


    We were busy together in the space, and when she found the answer and left the space, Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back yet.


    She wanted to see the killer, thinking that without Liu Sanqiang''s permission, she probably wouldn''t be able to see him.


    She put on her clothes and walked to the study,


    At this moment, the door of the study room just opened, and Liu Sanqiang and the third prince came out together.


    Just a glance, she saw the old city on the face of the third prince, and the seriousness that shouldn''t be at this age.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang knew the general idea of ??a matter, and was making arrangements for the next direction to dare to do something. Seeing Dong Yue, he felt guilty for a while.


    Dong Yue sneered, knowing she was afraid.


    Sure enough, they are father and daughter.


    Ignoring the guilty person, he looked at the third prince who was approaching.


    "Xiaobao, you are too adventurous today."


    "Aunt Dong, I." Xiaobao dared not face Dong Yue''s concern, because he deliberately picked the time when Dong Yue was not around to do it.


    Dong Yue sighed, "Remember, you are still a child, so you can''t put yourself in danger next time?"


    The Third Prince nodded, "Yes."


    Dong Yue said in a deep and deep voice, "Xiaobao, in the palace, you are the prince. I am a minister''s wife and have no right to say anything to you. Outside the palace, in this water county, I am responsible for your safety, not because You are the prince, and I treat you differently, as a child who still needs protection. If you encounter problems and dangers, it is good to have your own plans, but, you are too young, you should not If you are involved in danger, even if it is a last resort, you should discuss it with your elders to have a perfect countermeasure."


    The third prince bowed his head and fell silent.


    "Today is considered your luck!"


    "Aunt Dong, I know I was wrong."


    Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded. In the study, he was completely a replica of the emperor. Facing Dong Yue, he became a child again?


    After a closer look, it seems to be real, not like acting.


    "Okay, you are tired today, go back early and rest."


    "Yes." The third prince responded and walked towards Dongyuan.


    Liu Sanqiang admired Dong Yue, a woman, it was not easy to recover two little devils.


    "Liu Sanqiang, do you have anything to say?"


    "I don''t care about my business, Ru''er said, she and the third prince"


    "You put the problem on a child, are you embarrassed?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s old face suddenly flushed with shame.


    "Okay, you''ve been caught too = don''t talk about it, take me to meet the person who was arrested first." He deliberately pretended not to know the identity of the killer.


    "No." Liu Sanqiang directly refused.


    Dong Yue glanced over, "No way?"


    Liu Sanqiang lowered his posture to please, "Yue''er, that person is very dangerous. If you have anything to do, just tell me and I will do it."


    Dong Yue saw a virtuous man with her daughter, and wanted to push her again. Seeing the persistence in the man''s eyes, she felt that it was useless, so she didn''t struggle, "It''s okay if you don''t go, you go and get me some of his blood."


    "Ah?" What do you want blood for? It''s so bloody.


    How can a pregnant woman touch those things, what if she has nightmares at night?


    Liu Sanqiang still wanted to refuse, but seeing the woman''s face, he could only agree.


    Dong Yue took out a small container, "Not much, just a few drops of blood."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the small transparent bottle and took a closer look, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, but I''ll take you back to the backyard first."


    Dong Yue felt that she was indeed a little tired, her legs and feet became very heavy, so she asked the man to help her back.


    The two returned to the backyard quietly all the way.


    Liu Sanqiang watched the woman enter the door, so he turned to look for the arrested person.


    After entering the room, Dong Yue took a breath while drinking water.


    Think about the results of the test, and then do a blood test to be sure.


    There is something on her mind, she is obviously very tired, but she still doesn''t want to sleep.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Liu Sanqiang coming back. I thought the killer was locked up far away. When Liu Sanqiang came back with a gloomy face and saw the empty bottle in his hand, I immediately felt bad.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The person ran away." When he went, the person he had arranged was poisoned to death, and the person also ran away. Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang was annoyed that he was too careless.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang thought of a serious question.


    It was strange for the killer to protect the person, but now that the person ran away again, he didn''t think it was as simple as protecting.


    "Why did you run away?" Dong Yue couldn''t accept it anymore. How would she do a test if he ran away.


    Liu Sanqiang was unwilling to talk about this question, and instead asked, "What do you want that man''s blood for?"


    "I suspect that this person has poison on him?"


    "Well, it''s poisonous." It''s still very poisonous.


    You can tell by the death of the person he arranged for.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, she was more sensitive than ever because of her career, "How do you know?"


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t hide it anymore, so he confessed directly.


    When the two of them came to the place where the prisoners were held, Dong Yue realized that it was in the firewood room not far from the kitchen.


    No, it was originally a firewood room, but now it has been converted into a small cell.


    There are all kinds of torture tools in it, these are not the most concerned points of Dong Yue.


    She took a glance, and her eyes quickly fell on several people who were poisoned to death.


    Just glanced at it, and knew that these people were all hopeless.


    After looking carefully, it was determined that it should be poison like seeing blood to seal the throat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Blood is an unsolvable poison

    Chapter 612 Blood is a poison with no solution


    Dong Yue took a closer look at the wounds. Their wounds were strange, they were all stabbed in the neck, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    The blood color at the beginning is slightly lighter, and the color gradually becomes black later.


    She began to check her whole body again, but found no suspicious points, Dong Yue began to wonder if you were wrong in the direction of her own judgment.


    Looking at the several corpses next to them, they showed different postures, only the wound on the neck was the same.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Dong Yue stared at the corpse, "They didn''t struggle or resist. The wounds on their necks were very obvious. The carotid arteries were all cut off. Human carotid arteries are related to the pressure of the atrium. After being cut off, the pressure will decrease. The instantaneous release will also cause the cells connected to the brain to be hypoxic and enter an anaerobic state. The brain can only survive for six minutes in an anaerobic state. Generally, after six minutes, the brain cells will gradually die, but this This process is very painful; but you don¡¯t have any pain on their faces, which means what did they go through before they were stabbed?¡±


    What did you experience?


    Dong Yue was thinking in her mind.


    Liu Sanqiang also didn''t understand what Dong Yue said. The only thing he could understand was that they should be in pain when they died, so why their expressions were so calm.


    Seeing my former brother die like this again, I feel uncomfortable.


    want to do something for them.


    It was precisely because of this action that Dong Yue saw something tricky when she came across those corpses.


    She walked over quickly, bent down and turned the corpse upside down. At this moment, Dong Yue clearly found a small hole in the back of the corpse.


    The small cut was not big, about the size of a fingernail, and was injured by a sharp cross. I was wearing black clothes and was on the ground, so I couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    Dong Yue saw it, and Liu Sanqiang also noticed it, and wanted to see it clearly, but was pushed away by Dong Yue who suddenly forcefully said, "Don''t touch it."


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Sanqiang was taken aback by the woman''s abnormal behavior.


    Forget about the woman''s strength, and asked, "These wounds will also happen when we train" before finishing his sentence.


    I saw that Dong Yue had already taken out many strange things from her wrist space.


    The white gloves and the tools in her hands are all unfamiliar.


    Judging by her cautious look, it seems that this thing is scary.


    Dong Yue extracted the traces left by this person''s wound, and asked Liu Sanqiang to find the wounds of several other corpses, and strictly prohibited him from touching the wounds.


    Liu Sanqiang was surprised that the request for a woman was still fulfilled.


    After extracting all the traces of the wound, Dong Yue carefully put it away.


    He took out a small bottle from the space and poured out two pills.


    After the two ate it, she called Liu Sanqiang again, "Everyone who has come into contact with these corpses must eat one."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to be careless. He sent the woman back to the bedroom first. When he saw the woman entered the space, he took the medicine bottle to find the person he had contacted.


    After Liu Sanqiang finished these, he saw that Dong Yue hadn''t come out of the space yet, so he had to explain some things.


    While he was waiting in the bedroom, his face was gloomy and dripping.


    If the women were not cautious, many people in the mansion would suffer disaster today.


    Because the person who started delivering the pills didn¡¯t show any difference yet, there happened to be a person I had contact with who went out and came back a little later. That person¡¯s consciousness began to blur and his walking began to shake.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang quickly fed two pills. After a stick of incense, the situation improved.


    Thinking of this, how could Liu Sanqiang not be afraid.


    Now Liu Sanqiang is sure that the killer is not really protecting the third prince, the people they really want to deal with are themselves and the people around him.


    The angry Liu Sanqiang tried his best to suppress his anger.


    After waiting in the bedroom for half an hour, the woman rushed out of the space tiredly.


    "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, and took out the data she had just obtained, "Those people were poisoned so badly before they were attacked that they didn''t even have a chance to reflect."


    "The wound on the neck?"


    "It should be deliberately confusing us."


    Liu San gritted his teeth angrily.


    Damn it, he almost fell for it.


    Dong Yue saw that the man''s expression was not good, so she had to say what she was most worried about, "The poison on that man is very strange."


    "How strange?" Could it be someone from the ancient tribe again?


    "That person is poisonous himself, and it can also be said that the blood of that person is a kind of poison that has no solution."


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned, "Is there anything else?"


    Dong Yue wasn''t sure. During the test, she investigated a bit, "Poisoning oneself should be regarded as a poisonous person. This kind of poison needs to experience all kinds of inhuman things since childhood."


    Liu Sanqiang gritted his teeth after listening, "It should be from the ancient clan."


    Looking at the whole world, only the ancient people like to use this perverted method.


    Dong Yue also thinks this is a possibility, and it is not ruled out that some drug lunatics use living people for experiments.


    The two thought of the elders of the ancient clan at the same time because of this matter.


    "How is the death investigation of the elders of the ancient clan going?"


    "There are some clues, but I''m not sure yet."


    Dong Yue saw what the man said, so she didn''t ask again.


    After the man knew this, he couldn''t stay still, so he asked Dong Yue to go to bed first, and he went out for a while.


    Dong Yue didn''t stop her, watching the man leave, she collapsed on the bed tired and went to sleep.


    She knew that she couldn''t help with these matters, and that person should have her own plans.


    She can only admit that she has gradually changed her path to forensic medicine.


    Being in the middle of the game, I can''t get away from it for a long time. Instead of struggling, it''s better to accept it calmly.


    What she has to do now is nothing more than healing the living, but now it is just avenging the dead.


    Liu Sanqiang was busy and disappeared for a few days.


    Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang sent people to send news many times a day. Dong Yue knew the progress of the matter and was not too worried.


    Liu Ru has become more clingy in the past few days. She seems to know that she has done something wrong. She clings to her mother every day, either for medical books or prescriptions.


    After several days of hard work, Liu Ru has a good command of common prescriptions.


    She is very precise about the different prescriptions for different time periods.


    Dong Yue was very satisfied with this.


    The third prince became quiet.


    They didn''t eat together, they always ate in Dongyuan.


    Dong Yue went to see it a few times, and the child lost weight and was not in good condition. I asked Jiang Xue, the maid beside her, but Jiang Xue faltered and couldn''t understand. Dong Yue thought it was because Rong Fang was injured. Rong Fang''s health improved, and the third prince became even more depressed.


    At this time, Dong Yue knew that the third prince had something on her mind that she didn''t want to talk about. She didn''t ask, and pretended not to know. She would come here every day. It was either fruit or snacks. There was always a reason why people couldn''t refuse.


    Liu Ru rarely showed a big belly.


    He didn''t try to be jealous, and kindly sent all kinds of snacks and fruits to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, but she was not angry either.


    On this day, the third prince finally left Dongyuan and had dinner with them.


    After the meal, the third prince did not leave.


    Liu Ru saw that someone had something to say, so she left first on the grounds of reading a book.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw this, and went to the yard to get acquainted.


    Jiang Xue and Feng Man stepped back and left.


    The main hall is away, only Dong Yue and the third prince.


    Dong Yue looked at the third prince, "Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    The third prince looked at Dong Yue, his eyes were red.


    "What''s the matter, who bullied you?" Dong Yue quickly wiped the tears off his face with a handkerchief.


    "That man came to kill me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： sent by the queen

    Chapter 613 Sent by the Queen


    Dong Yue wiped her tears with her hand, "You just understand?" Poor child, it turned out that it was because of this that he was in a bad mood.


    The third prince was not surprised to see Dong Yue, and said a word again, which directly made Dong Yue unable to calm down.


    "That man was sent by the Queen."


    Dong Yue''s hands stopped, and she looked at the third prince.


    "When I went to look for the prince''s brother, the prince''s brother was not in the East Palace. I heard that he went to the queen''s place. When I went there, I happened to see that person leaving the queen''s side."


    Dong Yue knew that the struggle for the throne didn''t start when she grew up, and many things started from the mother''s womb.


    Like the crown prince and the third prince, there is not much age difference between them. If there is any accident for the prince, the third prince is very likely to succeed to the throne. After all, the third prince''s biological mother is Concubine Li, who is the emperor''s favorite woman.


    There are precedents for mothers who are more expensive than their sons and sons who are more expensive than their mothers.


    The empress is more stable for the position of the prince, and it is reasonable to attack the third prince.


    The current third prince has left the palace and is far away in Linshui County. If an accident happens, it will not be blamed on the queen.


    At this time, Dong Yue thought more.


    The killer is not an ordinary killer. It is ranked in the top ten and has its own poison, making it hard to guard against.


    Trying to maintain a calm face, he softly comforted the third prince, "Aunt Dong will protect you."


    "I''m worried about bringing danger to Aunt Dong."


    Dong Yue understood, "So these few days, you deliberately avoided me?"


    The third prince nodded when he was told about the central matter.


    "Okay, now that the matter is settled, don''t hide such a big concern by yourself, just do whatever you want, Aunt Dong supports you."


    The third prince stood up and saluted Dong Yue.


    "However, there have been too many things recently. You can stay in the mansion as you like, and you must not leave the mansion."


    "Is it because that person escaped?"


    Dong Yue knew about this to the third prince, not surprised, she generously admitted, "It''s good to know!"


    When the third prince left, Dong Yue''s heart became heavy.


    According to Liu Sanqiang''s guess, the matter has something to do with the ancient clan. Now that there is an extra queen, the matter is still a bit tricky.


    What is more worrying is that the killer is a poisonous person, not an ordinary killer.


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue returned to the backyard, just after lunch, she used the excuse of rest to not let anyone disturb her.


    When others thought that she was taking a lunch break, she actually entered the space. She planned to develop an antidote to restrain that toxin.


    For several days in a row, everyone has their own busy things.


    No one cares too much about each other.


    On this day, because Liu Yongyuan came with Widow Li, the rhythm of this family was disrupted.


    Dong Yue was doing research in the room, and just came out of the space when she heard a knock on the door.


    Dong Yue didn''t care at first, she often went in and out of the space these days, and she also explained it to Zuo Qing and Qing Lan. It stands to reason that even if she didn''t answer, she didn''t have to knock on the door like this.


    Soon, a nauseating sound came from the yard.


    "Third daughter-in-law, what are you doing hiding in the house in broad daylight!"


    Dong Yue, who had never had morning sickness when she heard this sound, thought of the scene she saw in the Yamen that day after hearing this sound, and vomited it out in one gulp.


    I vomited so badly that I vomited directly until the sky was dark.


    Liu Ru came back from the outside and heard that Liu Yongyuan was here. He was not happy at first, but when he heard that he came to mother''s backyard, his assistant ran over angrily.


    Just walked into the yard, and saw Liu Yongyuan babbling endlessly in the yard, Widow Li was at the side persuading, and Liu Ru''s painful voicing continued.


    She rushed in the door and saw the pale mother, her eyes were red with worry, "Mother, what''s wrong with you, mother?"


    Dong Yue was too uncomfortable to speak.


    Qing Lan hurriedly brought a glass of water, Zuo Qing helped his wife get up, Liu Ru held the glass and watched her drink it.


    "Mother, it''s okay, my daughter is here, you rest, I''ll let that old thing go away."


    Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand, "No, don''t meddle in this matter."


    My daughter is already six years old. If a bad reputation comes out, it will affect the future. I am a wife, so I don¡¯t care about it, and I want to get up while holding my daughter¡¯s hand.


    Liu Ru saw that his mother was uncomfortable, and felt sad in his heart, so he could only take over obediently.


    As soon as he helped his mother to the door, Liu Yongyuan yelled in the yard for a long time, but no one answered, and now he is on fire.


    Seeing Dong Yue, he opened his mouth and came.


    "Third daughter-in-law, you are too disgraceful. When the elders come, not only do they not know how to entertain, but they also hide in the house to relax. How can you be a daughter-in-law like you?"


    Dong Yue was annoyed when she heard the news, thinking that Liu Yongyuan would not hide his filthy thoughts without Liu Wang''s culpability.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Dad, Dong Yue was giving someone face, but Liu Yongyuan thought that Dong Yue was afraid of him, and made things worse.


    "Third daughter-in-law, you still know that I am your father. How long have I been here, and I don''t even have a cup of tea. That''s how you treat yourself as a wife."


    Dong Yue saw someone exalting himself, so he couldn''t throw him out.


    "Okay, don''t stick at a piece of wood, let me prepare wine and food first, and then ask your mother to teach you how to be a wife, how to be a daughter-in-law, and how to host a family. "


    Dong Yue vomited again when she heard this.


    He spit it out with a wow.


    Liu Ru and others saw that they were extremely worried, and Liu Yongyuan''s face became even more ugly.


    "Look, if you can''t even do these things well, what is the use of you as a daughter-in-law for the top three? Let me see, you''d better return to your natal family as soon as possible, so as not to embarrass yourself here."


    "Liu Yongyuan, what did you say?" Liu Ru saw that his mother was a little better, and directly fired at Liu Yongyuan.


    Widow Li, who had been silent all this time, spoke at this moment, "Ru''er, why are you talking to your grandpa?"


    Dong Yue couldn''t take over anymore, she said to herself, she also saved some face for the other party, said to her daughter, that was to touch her Ni Lin.


    "Mr. Li, my daughter is the magistrate''s woman. You are a peasant woman. If you open your mouth to reprimand, who will give you face?"


    Dong Yue scolded Widow Li, Liu Yongyuan was not happy.


    "Dong Yue, it''s not your turn to speak in this family, if you don''t want to stay in this family honestly, get out!" Liu Yongyuan yelled loudly.


    Steward Li went out for a trip, and heard about it when he came back. He hadn''t come to him yet, and when he heard this movement, he immediately felt bad.


    Hurriedly brought someone over.


    Walking halfway, I met the third prince again.


    No matter how anxious I am, I dare not walk ahead of the third prince.


    Fortunately, the third prince walked fast enough, and Steward Li led the people to the backyard smoothly.


    At this time, Dong Yue already understood the purpose of someone''s arrival.


    She is not used to some people''s bad habits.


    Just as Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were about to make a move, the Third Prince and others appeared, and she saw Steward Li in the crowd.


    "Butler Li, throw Liu Yongyuan out!"


    This is not the first time Steward Li has been ashamed. Although he is the general''s father this time, he is not used to being so old and disrespectful.


    Just as he was about to make a move, Liu Yongyuan became angry, jumping up and down and cursing, "Dong Yue, you are not a woman, my Liu family is going to divorce you, you shrew."


    When Liu Ru heard this, she was also angry. She looked down on her father and felt that he was not good enough for her mother, but she was not willing to listen to this.


    Let the maid beside you throw it out.


    Yu''er and Lu''er moved faster, she stepped forward and dragged Liu Yongyuan to leave. Seeing this, Widow Li felt that things were not good, and wanted to smooth things over. While pulling the cart, Liu Yongyuan stepped on the foot of the third prince who came over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： crash prince

    Chapter 614 Colliding with the prince


    Feng Man stepped forward, pushed Liu Yongyuan away, and knelt on the ground directly, "Damn you, you didn''t serve the third prince well, and let the third prince be trampled by a troublemaker."


    Stepped on!


    Huangwei is inviolable.


    An old farmer who came out of a ravine didn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. If he trampled the prince on his feet, it would not be enough to die a hundred times!


    There are obvious mud footprints on the shoes of the third prince, this matter cannot be quibbled! .


    Liu Yongyuan was scared when he heard about the third prince. He didn''t know that the third prince also lived here, let alone that the third prince would come.


    Without the arrogance just now, he knelt tremblingly on the ground.


    Rong Jing stretched out his hand, and put his sword across Liu Yongyuan''s neck, "Your Highness, you deserve to be killed for colliding with the royal family!"


    Dong Yue knew that they were here to vent their anger on her. Seeing Liu Yongyuan **** his pants in fear, he felt relieved. After all, he is Liu Sanqiang''s father. It would not be good for Liu Sanqiang if this matter spread.


    The two girls that Mrs. Liu made, although Mrs. Liu did it, now that Mrs. Liu is dead, Liu Yongyuan must bear the blame.


    Wanted to intercede for Liu Yongyuan, but he couldn''t really kill him. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Sanqiang rushed back from the outside as if he had discussed with them again.


    Seeing this scene, he knelt on the ground directly, "Chen Liu has seen His Highness."


    This is the etiquette that one should have when meeting the royal family, and kneeling is another way of saying it.


    The third prince condescendingly glanced at you, Liu Sanqiang, like giving alms, "It''s a pity, General Liu did his best for our Great China. Today, your father Liu Yongyuan offended my prince and beheaded the nine clans according to the law!"


    After the words fell, the people around immediately knelt on the ground in unison.


    The royal family is inviolable.


    Liu Yongyuan stepped on the third prince, **** it!


    At this moment, they were vigilant. The third prince is usually easy to talk and can''t collide.


    Stepped on it, and the Nine Clans were almost gone.


    During the stalemate, a voice came from outside.


    "Liu Yongyuan has broken his father-son relationship with Liu Sanqiang, Liu Sanqiang should not be implicated in this matter!" Liu Erqiang walked quickly with Kang, and knelt on the ground to plead for mercy.


    Liu Erqiang and Kang''s suddenly appeared, Dong Yue felt that the matter was a big deal.


    At the beginning, she knew that Liu Ru and the third prince did it on purpose, but if the matter was taken lightly, at most Liu Yongyuan would be humiliated.


    Now Liu Yongyuan is disrespectful to the third prince, which is a capital offense.


    Liu Sanqiang happened to come back, which made her feel that these people planned it, and Liu Erqiang and Kang''s arrival was not the same.


    Seeing the two kneeling on the ground, I was moved.


    She has always wanted to clear the relationship between Liu Sanqiang and Liu Yongyuan. Not long ago, Liu Sanqiang also used a hundred taels to see someone''s heart clearly.


    They knew this in their hearts, but they didn''t say it to the outside world.


    However, Liu Erqiang''s move was completely based on the two of them.


    If it was in the past, Liu Yongyuan looked down on this son with a broken leg. Now it is different. Liu Sanqiang is Liu Yongyuan''s first step into prosperity and wealth, and it is also the only way for him to save his life. As long as Liu Yongyuan has brains, he will not let go of this opportunity. .


    Dong Yue just thought of it, and Liu Yongyuan scolded loudly.


    "You bastard, you just planted some land, and you really think you are something special. The third brother is your third brother, how can you treat your third brother like this."


    These words are well-founded and clear-headed, not like what a frightened farmer would say.


    Liu Erqiang was also afraid, he must know that the child was the prince, he didn''t dare to take a second look, in today''s situation, thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s help to him, thinking of his son, he could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    "Father, last year, Liu Sanqiang came back with a broken leg. It was father who wanted to separate the family. It was you who found the village head and patriarch to drive Liu Sanqiang''s family out."


    Everyone sighed when they heard this.


    No wonder the general and his wife don''t want to see Liu Yongyuan, so there is still such a thing.


    My own son has a broken leg, so it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help out at this time, and drive him out, it¡¯s too inhuman.


    Everyone looked at the shameless old thing with righteous indignation, such an old thing should be beheaded.


    After reflecting it, I think it is also a good thing.


    Liu Yongyuan offended the prince and couldn''t survive. Now that he has severed ties with the general so as not to implicate the general and his wife, he feels that the old man has done a good deed.


    "You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about?" Liu Yongyuan said that he was about to attack Liu Erqiang. He still had a sword on his neck that could kill him at any time, so he didn''t dare to move it.


    "Father, you won''t forget, after you drove Liu Sanqiang out, you did those unconscionable things, don''t many people know about them?"


    Liu Sanqiang spoke at the right time, "Second brother?"


    Liu Erqiang did not continue.


    Liu Yongyuan knelt on the ground and spoke to Liu Sanqiang, "San, that was all your mother''s idea. Dad, I think I stopped it, but I didn''t."


    "Heh¡ª" Liu Sanqiang sneered, and pushed everything to a dead man.


    Originally, he wanted to put on a show, but at this moment, he suddenly didn''t want to talk so easily.


    Isn''t it because he sees that his life is getting better, or because he caused trouble this time, and wants to use his influence to survive.


    Too shameless.


    Everyone present had this in mind.


    Dong Yue''s heart suddenly brightened.


    You can''t live without doing evil!


    Liu Yongyuan''s brain turns quickly, but unfortunately, his speed will only make people look down on him even more.


    Just when the situation couldn''t be dealt with, a big shot came again.


    "My nephew is so majestic!"


    Following the slide, the fifth prince came with a group of people.


    Everyone in the room wailed again, what day is it today, big shots are coming one by one, this day, there is no way to live!


    The third prince was also very surprised to see the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince brought people to the front.


    The third prince saluted, "I have met the third prince."


    Liu Yongyuan came out of Shangougou. It was a surprise to him to see the prince. There was another fifth prince. He couldn''t bear the pressure and closed his eyes and passed out.


    Rong Jing seemed to do it on purpose. He didn''t move his hand. The moment Liu Yongyuan fell to the ground, he woke up instantly because of the severe pain in his neck.


    The fifth prince glanced at Rong Jing, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Zhongliang saw his master''s expression in his eyes, and took another look at the bold guard.


    When the atmosphere of anger reached a stalemate, no one dared to speak easily.


    As the fifth prince walked in step by step, everyone heard his footsteps, as if they stepped on the apex of everyone''s heart, very uncomfortable.


    Liu Sanqiang''s heart trembled, what is this person doing here?


    With his arrival, things ended badly.


    Thinking about it, I was a little annoyed.


    Dong Yue knelt on the ground, watching the difficult big man coming, her heart tightened, and soon she could feel her heart beating faster. There was a hot current gushing out, and a bad feeling hit my heart. I looked down and saw the blood on my leg.


    It was the first time she was pregnant, and as a doctor, she knew that she was in danger. Now the situation is different, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： miscarriage

    Chapter 615 Miscarriage


    Liu Ru felt a little conflicted when he saw the aura of the fifth prince. It seemed that someone put a sword on her neck. She couldn''t even control her breathing. She was nervous and subconsciously wanted to seek her mother''s comfort.


    The moment she leaned over, she sensed something was wrong. Looking over, she found that there was blood on the mother''s leg. She was not a real child. She could guess a general idea about what happened to a pregnant woman.


    "Mom, you''re bleeding."


    These words woke up everyone present.


    Liu Sanqiang only took one look, then rushed over quickly, and hugged Dong Yue, "Yue''er, Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dong Yue''s face was pale, she was a doctor and didn''t have much experience in this field, so her face was pale from fright.


    Liu Sanqiang rushed into the house with the woman in his arms, and shouted outside, "Quick, go find Han Lei."


    At this moment, the hated Han Lei also began to become more important.


    Liu Ru ran in with his father.


    The third prince was still afraid of the arrival of the fifth prince at first, and when he heard that Dong Yue was in danger, he ran over regardless.


    The rest of the people didn''t dare to move. The fifth prince just stood there stiffly, looking at the people who were in front of him just now, moving one by one. He wanted to move, but he didn''t have the identity to move.


    Suppressing his anger, he glanced at Butler Li next to him, "What''s going on?"


    Facing the powerful pressure of the fifth prince, Steward Li trembled with fear, and told what happened.


    The Fifth Prince became angry when he heard this, and looked at Liu Yongyuan whose neck was still bleeding.


    it is good!


    very good!


    The moment he turned to leave, he said a word, "Kill!"


    Some people couldn''t react, Zhongliang had already quickly cut off Liu Yongyuan''s head.


    Widow Li fainted on the spot from fright.


    The maids, mothers-in-law, and servants kneeling on the ground around them were too frightened to speak.


    Everyone seemed to be frozen, until Han Lei came running from the outside, seeing the scene in front of him, he only had Dong Yue in his heart, didn''t take a second look at these people or corpses, and ran to the backyard.


    Everyone''s thoughts were on Dong Yue, no one paid attention to Liu Yongyuan''s life and death, and no one found out that Widow Li woke up and saw that things were not good. When she wanted to escape, she was grabbed by someone and put into a carriage.


    Backyard.


    Liu Sanqiang stood by, looking at the blood on the woman''s body.


    It was because he was not good enough to take good care of the woman that this happened.


    Liu Ru kept wiping tears beside him, the third prince stood beside him quietly, only Han Lei was busy.


    After some inspection, everyone''s eyes were on Han Lei.


    "Han Lei, how is Yue''er?"


    "Uncle Han, is my mother okay?"


    "Mr. Han, is Aunt Dong alright?"


    Looking at the three of them, Han Lei thought that luckily he came in time this time, but he must teach them a lesson.


    "Master foretells miscarriage, this matter can be big or small, and it must not happen in the future."


    Premonitory miscarriage means that the child will not be guaranteed.


    Hearing this, Liu Ru couldn''t bear it, his eyes became dizzy, and he almost fell to the ground.


    She has seen women lose their lives because of giving birth, and seeing her mother go through such dangers, she can''t bear it.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, his whole body shook. After a long time, he made up his mind and reluctantly said, "I just want Yue''er to be fine."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Ru was angry, and rushed up to vent to Liu Sanqiang, "If you didn''t desire your son so much, why would mother risk giving birth to you?" Thinking of what mother said, at this moment , she felt that the source of all evil was this man.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    He had this thought, it was only for a moment, he never thought that Dong Yue, who had been silent for a long time, would be pregnant, could it be that his eyes and thoughts were seen through by women at that time?


    The third prince was in the palace, and he knew that women had exhausted all means in order to give birth to their father.


    I thought it was quiet here, but I didn¡¯t want to, but this happened.


    At this moment, he was worried about Dong Yue, still thinking, is his escape really useful?


    The killer who seems to be protecting, but actually came to kill himself, should he continue to remain silent?


    Han Lei was also speechless.


    What did he say?


    Just pay attention to rest, how come it becomes a life or death?


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of chaos this family would be without Dong Yue.


    "Ahem¡ª"


    Dong Yue coughed, stopping everyone''s thoughts and actions, and they all rushed forward.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, and saw the heads of people approaching one by one, with slightly clustered brows.


    Han Lei said, "Master will be fine when he wakes up. You must pay attention in the future, and don''t make Master too tired."


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, but glanced at everyone.


    Liu Sanqiang and others were all scared, and no one dared to speak.


    "Master, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Dong Yue shook her head and closed her eyes, expressing that she didn''t want to talk.


    Han Lei turned his head and said to several people, "Master is tired and needs to rest."


    Liu Ru felt ashamed of her mother, she did not protect her well, and blamed herself in her heart, "Mother, you should rest well."


    The third prince said, "Aunt Dong, you rest."


    After the two left, Han Lei looked at Liu Sanqiang, gave Liu Sanqiang a look, turned around and left with the medicine box.


    There were only Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue in the room, and Liu Sanqiang spoke.


    "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, "It''s nothing serious." After going through this incident, she knew that she was pregnant, and too much mood swings were not good for herself or her child.


    Seeing the self-blame in the man''s eyes, she wished Liu Yongyuan would die directly.


    At this age, is it not good to live quietly?


    Even if Liu Sanqiang and Liu Yongyuan broke away from each other, according to Liu Sanqiang''s temperament, if something really happened, could he just ignore it?


    It''s okay, thinking about how to get out of the waves all day long, what did he think when he fell to the ground?


    Could it be that without Mrs. Liu leading the charge for him, is he afraid?


    "Yue''er, it''s all my fault. I thought they were quiet, but I didn''t expect them to have the face to make trouble."


    Dong Yue sighed helplessly, "Okay, I don''t blame you for this matter, you should think about how this matter will end today!"


    Ru''er is a child, she can''t watch Ru''er being bullied, the third prince has good intentions, and he just gave Liu Yongyuan a blow to make him calm down, the arrival of the fifth prince will cause a big problem.


    Despising the royal family is a felony, and it is possible to punish the nine families.


    Liu Yongyuan and Liu Sanqiang broke away from each other, and no one can stop him if he really wants to ask the crime.


    "I''ll take care of it, you have a good rest." No matter how chaotic the outside world is, Liu Sanqiang is not as important as his wife.


    For Liu Yongyuan, he completely gave up, and he didn''t care how the Fifth Prince performed.


    At this time, they were still worried about Liu Yongyuan, but they didn''t know that Liu Yongyuan had already been stabbed.


    Liu Sanqiang waited until the woman fell asleep before he came outside the door. When he saw Han Lei outside, he asked directly, "Is she really alright?"


    "It''s nothing serious, I have to pay more attention in the future."


    "You mean that child... is still there?"


    Han Lei was stunned. What did Liu Sanqiang mean by this? No matter how poor his medical skills were, he was taught by his master. After practicing medicine for so many years, could it be that he is so distrusted by others?


    "General Liu, you wouldn''t think"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： coffin

    Chapter 616 Coffin


    Liu Sanqiang really thought wrong, "Don''t worry, even if Yue''er can''t have children in the future, she will still be my only wife."


    Han Lei was not moved when he heard this, but annoyed at being interrupted, "Master is fine, and the child is fine." After speaking, he left angrily.


    Who is this, I hope something happens to someone else.


    Han Lei left the backyard, ran to Nanyuan, wrote a prescription, and asked Lin Li to go to the medical center to get the medicine from my shopkeeper, and he wanted to stay here.


    The pharmaceutical business has already started, there is no need to keep an eye on it all the time, he has also sent someone to investigate, the elders of the ancient clan had to report the case themselves, and the case was handed over to Liu Sanqiang.


    He has a bad opinion of Liu Sanqiang, but he still believes in his ability to handle affairs.


    Liu Sanqiang, who was left behind, didn''t mind Han Lei''s rudeness. He had more important things to deal with. When he came to the front yard, he was dumbfounded by what he saw.


    The fifth prince left and killed Liu Yongyuan before leaving. Widow Li wanted to escape afterwards, but was arrested by people arranged by Xie Laogen.


    Things reversed too quickly, he didn''t know how to react.


    Now that the fifth prince has left and the person is dead, it should mean not to pursue it.


    Liu Sanqiang saw Liu Erqiang and the Kang family who had not eased up now, and finally let Liu Erqiang take the lead and buried Liu Yongyuan and Liu Wang''s together.


    Liu Erqiang is not happy anymore.


    His father is too troublesome, they can''t survive in the village, they really can''t tell the ugly things they did.


    Today, I just heard about Liu Yongyuan''s thoughts by accident, so don''t rush over when you know the news, but I didn''t think about it, it was still a step late.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, he tried to cheer up, "Sanqiang, what happened today?"


    "I will handle this matter. You take him back and bury him. If someone asks, don''t talk about what happened today." Thinking of Liu Erqiang''s courage, he said again, "Just say you don''t know."


    Kang calmed down, "Third brother, are you in danger?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw their sincerity, thought about what Dong Yue said, and reminded again, "Yue''er is very optimistic about Shan''er, and he will take the road of official career in the future. Others know that Shan''er has a grandfather who despises the throne. The road is not easy to walk."


    Liu Erqiang has experienced few things, so he understands this truth.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s insistence, he had no choice but to follow suit.


    Liu Sanqiang acted very quickly. He arranged for someone to fix the coffin and put Liu Yongyuan''s body in the coffin.


    Arranged a carriage to take Liu Erqiang and Kang away.


    After Liu Sanqiang finished these, he called out Wei Cheng and told him to go to Widow Li.


    It seems that Liu Yongyuan is doing what happened today, but Widow Li stopped him, so what happened today will not happen.


    Seeing someone dead and wanting to slip away is a guilty conscience.


    He''s going to knock Widow Lee''s mouth open and know what he wants.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw Widow Li, at first Widow Li didn¡¯t explain. When Liu Sanqiang produced a pile of evidence to point out the truth about the death of Widow Li¡¯s first man, Widow Li became afraid and confessed everything she knew.


    hehe-


    Liu Sanqiang knew the so-called truth, laughed, very cold.


    Widow Li didn''t know the identity of that person. According to Widow Li''s description, he knew that Ling Zhizhou was behind it.


    Ling Zhizhou is neither human nor ghost now, and he still has the ability to be a demon.


    In the past, he was too kind to him, and when he was about to die, he made trouble for himself.


    If he finds something for himself to do, he won''t be so angry, and spending his time on Dong Yue is courting death.


    Waiting for Liu Sanqiang to bring people to Liu Zhizhou''s mansion, he entered the door and realized that something was wrong.


    After knocking open the door, he saw corpses all over the yard.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that something was wrong, so he hurriedly led people to Ling Zhizhou''s courtyard.


    The first step into the yard, he knew he was late.


    Ling Zhizhou has been killed.


    In order to confirm, he still rushed into the bedroom.


    Seeing Mrs. Ling who died tragically on the ground, and Ling Zhizhou who was stabbed dozens of times on the bed.


    Ling Zhizhou''s body could not survive much, and he could be killed with a single knife. The other party stabbed dozens of knives in the most painful place on Ling Zhizhou''s body. Before he died, he was enduring great pain and torture, looking at the other party die slowly.


    Liu Sanqiang is used to killing scenes, but he still can''t bear to do such a tormenting step.


    The matter became serious, and no one in Lingzhi Prefecture was spared.


    This incident was too much of a sensation, covering up the truth of Liu Yongyuan''s death.


    Liu Yongyuan stinks in the village, and he can''t survive in the village. Everyone in the village thinks that Liu Yongyuan has defected to Liu Sanqiang. No one outside knows Liu Yongyuan. No one pays attention to his death. It''s too big, and this matter is suppressed like this.


    Liu Erqiang spent several days in fear in the village, worried that someone would find out about Liu Yongyuan''s death. As a result, nothing happened, and his hanging heart was relieved.


    As far as Liu Sanqiang was concerned, they didn''t dare to ask, and they didn''t dare to inquire about whether the child in Dong Yue''s womb was still there, and they also pretended not to know.


    The magistrate''s mansion.


    Dong Yue was locked in the house and could not go anywhere. She ate, drank, and ate in the house.


    It was okay for the first few days, Dong Yue knew the danger this time, a little carelessness might lead to miscarriage.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    For a person who is used to being active all day, she is forced to lie in bed every day, and she can''t lie down.


    Liu Ru watched closely every day, as long as Dong Yue wanted to get out of bed, her eyes would turn red immediately, and tears would fall down.


    Whoever can stand such an offensive can only be forced to lie on the bed again.


    Ten days later.


    Dong Yue couldn''t take it anymore.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru did not let go, she forced herself to continue lying down in order to reassure them.


    Half a month later.


    Dong Yue felt like she was going to grow hair.


    After communicating with them several times, in the end, she was eaten to death by the father and daughter.


    Twenty days later.


    Dong Yue felt that she had gained a lot of weight, and gradually seemed to get used to this kind of life.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru stopped marking people in turn, and sometimes they would leave for a while, and when they came back, they were relieved to see Dong Yue still lying on the bed.


    this day.


    Han Lei still brought herbal medicine and asked Dong Yue to drink it.


    "Master, if you feel sleepy after drinking the medicine, you can take a rest."


    Dong Yue held the medicine bowl and looked at Han Lei, "Why are you sleepy at this time?"


    "Master, haven''t you noticed that you''ve been sleeping longer and longer recently?"


    When Dong Yue heard this, she simply closed her eyes and drank a bowl of medicine. She had already risked everything, and if she continued like this, she would be driven crazy.


    Drink the medicine, lie down, cover the quilt, and simply close your eyes.


    Liu Ru was even more worried when she saw her mother like this.


    Mom, what happened?


    Seeing Han Lei going out, he asked two servant girls to wait on him, and chased him out, "Uncle Han?"


    Han Lei, who was about to leave with a medicine bowl, stopped and looked back at Liu Ru, "Ru''er?"


    "Uncle Han, I don''t think Mother is in a good condition?"


    Han Lei comforted, "It''s okay, it''s different after pregnancy, maybe Master''s reaction is a little late."


    When Liu Ru heard this, she felt that something was wrong, and then thought that it was true. Everyone''s pregnancy is different.


    Didn''t think much about it.


    asked about some taboos about women after pregnancy.


    Han Lei spoke carefully, and Liu Ru listened carefully. The two talked for about half a stick of incense. When Liu Ru returned to the house, she saw that her mother was already sleeping with her back to her body.


    Looked at Zuo Qing and Qing Lan beside them.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing nodded.


    Liu Ru took out a book and read it beside her, completely unaware that the sleeping mother in her eyes had been replaced by someone.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked at each other, bowing their heads nervously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Found traces of the brand

    Chapter 617 Found traces of branding


    The gate of the mansion.


    The third prince''s carriage was parked.


    Rong Jing stood beside him holding a sword.


    When everyone saw this scene, they didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    The third prince came out of the mansion, and everyone bowed their heads.


    Third Prince!


    He has a good temper, and when he sees his wife, he always calls Aunt Dong. What happened not long ago, the identity of the third prince was deeply imprinted in their hearts, and now even looking up, they feel it is a sin.


    The aloof Third Prince looked at Dong Yue with a smile as if he was alone after getting into the carriage.


    "Aunt Dong, my father has sent a letter."


    Dong Yue ate a peach and gave the third prince a peach.


    The third prince looked at the big and red peach in front of him, took it, took a bite, "Aunt Dong, aren''t you curious what my father said in the new letter?"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, and left that place, in a very good mood, she eased over someone, and was also happy for him, she couldn''t hold back for a while, and slapped him on the forehead.


    "What else can I say, I naturally promised you to worship me as a teacher."


    "How does Aunt Dong know?"


    Dong Yue saw through the little thoughts of the third prince. Concubine Li Gui definitely didn''t know about this matter. If she knew, there wouldn''t be no movement until now.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t know that because of the killer and Liu Yongyuan, the entire mansion was protected like a golden soup, not even a fly could fly in.


    The maids and servants who usually work in the mansion are also clean. As long as there are some problems, or there are those vague places, they will be cleaned up by Liu Sanqiang.


    In Fuchu, there will naturally be no trouble.


    Dong Yue was locked in the house for a long time, not aware of the changes in the yard. At this time, she was still trying to escape from that place. She was relieved and secretly happy.


    "Your father was able to entrust you to Liu Sanqiang, he must have believed in his character, and you wrote a letter yourself, explaining your determination, your father should not stop you."


    "Aunt Dong, do you know my father so well?"


    Dong Yue stopped eating peaches for a while, and looked at the third prince with resentment in her eyes, "Your father said, I met you in the backyard of the Liu Mansion the other day, and you were the ones waiting for me, this rabbit."


    When the third prince heard this, he immediately felt that the peach in his hand was no longer sweet. Looking at Dong Yue, he felt a little anxious in his heart. His father must have said this, and no one else knew about it.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Dong Yue was not angry, she spoke up boldly, "I heard in the palace that day that a miracle doctor came to the capital, and I wanted to come out to have a look, and I happened to see Aunt Dong eating fried dough sticks by the roadside." At that glance, the third prince still thinks back to this day, and still thinks, so there is such a casual look in this world.


    In the eyes of others, a miracle doctor should be a superior doctor, but he can be so casual.


    Thinking of his status as a prince, he is considered superior in the eyes of others. On that day, he suddenly wanted to be as chic and casual as Dong Yue.


    He just didn''t know how to tell his mother and concubine. If he didn''t say it, he was unwilling to say it, but he was afraid that his mother and concubine would be angry. At this moment, he met his father, and after his father took him out once, he realized that his father could be more than just a concubine. Standing tall, you can also walk on the street like an ordinary market.


    Opening his heart, he spoke out what was on his mind.


    Not only did he not get the scolding from his father, he even brought himself to block people outside.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, the third prince smiled.


    Dong Yue couldn''t laugh.


    The third prince was in the palace, and heard the name of his genius doctor?


    When I was eating deep-fried dough sticks, my reputation was not very good, and it would not spread to the palace. I am afraid that someone did it on purpose.


    Also explained the reasons for the latter things.


    There are indications that the most likely person to do so is the emperor.


    The emperor''s mind is clearly expressed, even the child''s mind can be seen through.


    In this way, the emperor even used calculations with his own son, which was too despicable. On the other hand, the emperor also cared about his son, except that he didn''t intend to give him the position, and he was considered a good father.


    Dong Yue was thinking, the princes of all dynasties have worked so hard for that position, they always walked **** all the way to that step, because of the emperor''s current layout of the princes, there will be some changes in the result?


    Thinking of the emperor''s ability, thinking that there are only four sons in the palace, although there are not many women, it is not possible to only have four sons. Is there any credit for the emperor?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue couldn''t see through the emperor.


    The emperor I contacted seems to be an upright person, why is it different from what he heard from other people?


    "Aunt Dong, when is the apprenticeship ceremony?" The third prince finished talking about his affairs, and couldn''t wait to apprentice.


    Dong Yue looked at the poor child in front of her, she was so happy after being tricked, she didn''t know what to say.


    Thinking of the complex relationship behind this matter, Dong Yue didn''t plan to make a big deal out of it.


    "You are a prince with an unusual status. When we returned to Linshui County, a lot of things happened. In my opinion, it''s just us, and outsiders are spared!"


    The third prince thought that Dong Yue was heartbroken by Liu Yongyuan and others, and felt that this matter was feasible.


    He just wants to be a teacher, and has no other thoughts. It doesn''t matter how many people see it.


    What Dong Yue thinks is that her daughter is the **** next to the prince, and these are done by the emperor. This is obviously to win the hearts of the prince. If she gets too close to the second prince, if the two have a dispute over the throne in the future, they will It is difficult for Liu Sanqiang to do it.


    At this time, I secretly cursed the **** emperor in my heart, you don''t count on people to die?


    The emperor, who was far away in the imperial study in the capital, was reviewing the memorial when he suddenly sneezed.


    Eunuch Ma was so frightened that he quickly put on the cape for the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the memorial in front of him and asked, "How is it going in Linshui County?"


    Eunuch Ma knelt on the ground when he heard this.


    He doesn''t know what Liu Sanqiang is doing. He has been in Linshui County for so long, but there has been no result. Eunuch Ma thinks that Liu Sanqiang reproduced on purpose.


    "Go down!"


    Eunuch Ma left when he heard this.


    Waiting for the imperial study room to contain only the emperor, a man in black knelt on the ground, "Master."


    "How are things going over there?"


    The man in black took out a letter from his pocket and sent it to the emperor, "This is just sent by General Liu."


    The emperor opened the letter, saw the contents, and said one word, "Yes!"


    The man in black left as soon as he came.


    At this time, Eunuch Ma''s voice came from outside.


    "Your Majesty, Commander Wei is asking to see you."


    The emperor held the letter he had just read in his hand, and the moment he let go, it turned into powder, and he waved it casually, and the powder was scattered everywhere.


    Eunuch Ma did not hear any movement inside, knowing that the emperor had allowed it, he opened the door for Commander Wei.


    Commander Wei strode in and knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, I found traces of the brand mark."


    When the emperor heard this, his aura instantly changed. He suddenly got up and walked outside.


    Commander Wei followed behind.


    Eunuch Ma wanted to catch up with the emperor, but he didn''t go very far. He watched the emperor get on his horse, but he stopped in place and watched the emperor leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Im an acquaintance with the king

    Chapter 618 I am an acquaintance with this king


    The third prince took Dong Yue to a delicious meal in a restaurant.


    On the way back, Dong Yue was in a great mood, humming a ditty.


    The third prince was also happy. The song was different from the ones he had heard before. After listening to it a lot, he began to hum along.


    Dong Yue is in a good mood, correcting the mistakes in his song,


    After coming and going, Rong Jing was driving the carriage and heard the movement behind him, his heart soared.


    He has been with the master for three years, and he clearly feels the difference between the third prince and Dong Yue.


    The carriage walked for a while, Rong Jing saw a familiar carriage in the distance, thinking of the scene that day, he turned his head quickly, "Your Highness, the carriage of the Fifth Prince."


    The singing in the carriage stopped instantly.


    Dong Yue said, "Turn around."


    Rong Jing''s face showed embarrassment, because the carriage of the Fifth Prince was approaching quickly, and it was too late to turn around.


    Dong Yue in the carriage heard the movement, and opened the curtain to see, it was obvious that he was coming.


    Always feeling bad, she quickly shrank into the carriage, looked at the third prince, "You are a family, when you talk later, treat me as if I don''t exist."


    The third prince understood what Dong Yue meant.


    It should be the sequelae of the miscarriage last time, he didn''t think much about it, even though he was afraid of the fifth prince, seeing Dong Yue like this, he wanted to be a real man for a while.


    When the carriage came to the front, the third prince opened the curtain, and at this time, the fifth prince also opened the curtain.


    The third prince got off the carriage and saluted towards the carriage, "Uncle Fifth Emperor."


    "If you don''t stay in the mansion, what are you doing out here!" After the fifth prince finished speaking, he deliberately glanced at the carriage next to him.


    "What Uncle Wu Huang said is true." The third prince knew that Uncle Wu Huang was not an easy person to get along with, and he saw it even worse today.


    Thinking of the scene that day, a cold sweat broke out on the back.


    "Okay, don''t stick around here, I will send you back."


    The third prince was shocked when he heard this.


    Will the fifth prince be so kind?


    Seeing the carriage again, he turned around in surprise and walked back.


    The third prince felt bad, and hurried into the carriage, seeing that Dong Yue''s face was even worse, he was worried.


    "Aunt Dong, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go back first!" Come out without telling everyone, if you go back like this, if you are discovered, not too few people will suffer.


    Rong Jing could only go back with the carriage.


    Today they took Dong Yue out, even Liu Ru didn''t tell the truth, and they were discovered when they went back. This matter did not end well.


    Waiting for the carriage to arrive at the mansion one after another.


    After the fifth prince got off the carriage, he came to the third prince''s carriage.


    At this time, the third prince and Dong Yue had already discussed it.


    The third prince got off the carriage and invited the fifth prince into the mansion.


    The fifth prince stood still, and the third prince was frightened.


    Rong Jing was terrified, and entered the mansion through the back door with the carriage on it according to the original plan.


    The third prince saw the carriage leaving, the fifth prince didn''t feel suspicious, and walked in.


    The third prince heaved a sigh of relief, and followed behind into the door.


    Steward Li was about to go out when he saw the arrival of the Fifth Prince, his legs trembled in fright, and he knelt on the ground with a bang.


    The Fifth Prince ignored it and walked directly to the front hall.


    Seeing the scene, Steward Li sent someone to find the general, and hurried to the backyard.


    During this period of time, my wife was confined in the house by the general and could not go out. Today is a special case, and I must invite my wife to come forward, or I will really suffer.


    This side.


    Dong Yue got off the carriage with great difficulty, and didn''t know how to get back to her yard, when Han Lei happened to pass by.


    Dong Yue deliberately attracted Han Lei''s attention. Soon, Han Lei turned around and walked back with a medicine bowl.


    As soon as he entered the door, Han Lei said, "I really don''t know what''s going on, the fifth prince came again, and entered the front hall with the third prince. I don''t think I can leave this time."


    Liu Ru was a little dizzy from reading. Hearing this, he suddenly got up and told Han Lei to shut up.


    "Uncle Han, what medicine did you give my mother, why did you sleep for so long?"


    Han Lei asked, "Master hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "Ok."


    Han Lei thought for a while, "Maybe Master is different from others, and reacted a bit late to pregnancy, or it may be that Master is in a bad mood recently, which makes her not want to wake up."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Don''t worry about what it means, the troublemaker is here, you should go and have a look first!" Han Lei said, pushing Liu Ru out the door.


    If you don¡¯t leave, it¡¯s really too late.


    He asked Lin Li to stop Butler Li for a short time. If Liu Ru didn''t leave, how could Dong Yue come in.


    At this time, Dong Yue had already used the window to get to the bedroom with the help of Qing Lan and Zuo Qing, and let the person pretending to be herself leave. Just after finishing all these tasks, before taking a breath, Butler Li arrived.


    Dong Yue can go out in a fair manner this time without sneaking around. She brought two servant girls to the front hall.


    Entering the door, I saw what the fifth prince and the third prince said. Looking at the situation, the third prince didn''t dare to fight back after being bullied.


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief after not seeing Liu Ru.


    Originally in different positions, Liu Ru and the Fifth Prince faced each other, and things were really bad.


    Dong Yue thought about what happened on the road, and felt angry. She couldn''t meet you on the road. Now it''s different.


    Thinking of the appearance of this person last time, she almost had a miscarriage and was forced to lie down for so many days, she was also angry.


    After saluting the fifth prince, he stood beside him with a cold face.


    "Miss Dong, is this how you treat guests?" The fifth prince glanced at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t know what the Fifth Prince was doing.


    The fifth prince saw that someone didn''t understand, so he knocked on the table a few times.


    Dong Yue found out that no tea was served.


    Thinking of the identities of the third prince and the fifth prince, who would dare to serve tea.


    Signaled the two maidservants to serve tea.


    What is brewed is the Ceylon black tea rewarded by the emperor.


    "Five princes, this is the tea bestowed by the emperor, you have a taste."


    The emperor probably knew about the fifth prince giving him tea, so he deliberately used tea to speak, and now Dong Yue also deliberately uses tea to speak.


    I thought the Fifth Prince would feel guilty, but after taking a sip, he smiled, "It really is good tea!"


    Damn it!


    Dong Yue was annoyed, this man is really shameless.


    The fifth prince stared at Dong Yue, and gave him a generous look, "Miss Dong has lost a lot of weight!"


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched slightly. With so many people present, she shouldn''t have said that. She kept a distance on purpose to avoid misunderstanding.


    "Thank you, Fifth Prince, for your concern."


    The Fifth Prince was satisfied that someone answered the call, and looked at Zhongliang who was standing beside him.


    Zhongliang understood, turned and left.


    Dong Yue felt that the fifth prince was inexplicable and had a bad feeling. Seeing the calm look on the fifth prince''s face, did she think too much?


    Thinking to himself, Liu Sanqiang should get the news that he will be back soon, so he doesn''t have to deal with this person for too long.


    "Madam Dong and this king are considered acquaintances, so don''t be so polite."


    Dong Yue was overjoyed when she heard this, and bowed to the fifth prince, "Your wife will leave!"


    The fifth prince saw the woman''s face suddenly changed, and didn''t understand what she was going to do, so he got up subconsciously and quickly walked in front of him.


    Dong Yue slightly staggered, "I don''t want to disturb the prince, so I will take my leave first."


    "You want to go?" The fifth prince couldn''t figure out why this woman became so fast.


    After finally coming here, he arranged for someone to deliberately find something for Liu Sanqiang to do, making sure that no one would disturb him, but he didn''t expect Dong Yue to come here for him.


    "My wife thinks what the lord said is that my wife and the lord have met a few times, it''s not too strange, and there are three princes here, my wife shouldn''t"


    Before Dong Yue finished speaking, the fifth prince already understood what the woman meant, and suddenly grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, forcing him to approach, "Dong Yue!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Drugged the Fifth Prince

    Chapter 619 Drugged the Fifth Prince


    The third prince saw that the situation was not good, so he bit the bullet and stepped forward, "Uncle Fifth Emperor, let go of Aunt Dong."


    "Get out!" The Fifth Prince shouted at the Third Prince exhausted his patience.


    The third prince was afraid. Seeing Dong Yue who was being held by the fifth prince, he decided to be brave. Dong Yue saw the third prince''s thoughts, "Third Highness, I have something to talk to the prince, you go down!"


    The third prince refused to leave. Right now, he knew in his heart that he couldn''t stop him, so he went to rescue the soldiers.


    There were only Dong Yue and the fifth prince in the front hall. Dong Yue stared straight at the fifth prince, quickly took out a needle with his hand, and stuck it on several acupuncture points of the fifth prince. Soon, the fifth prince was immobilized.


    Dong Yue let go, looking proudly at her masterpiece.


    After many years of experience, you don''t need to look at it to know your ability.


    "Fifth Prince, you didn''t expect that either!"


    "Dong Yue, you are quite courageous!" The Fifth Prince laughed instead of being angry.


    "People who are too timid don''t live long." Dong Yue felt that this smile was a bit creepy, and thought that she had already torn her face, so she had nothing to be afraid of.


    Ask the two maids to guard the door, and drag the Fifth Prince to a chair to sit down, so that people outside don''t know what''s going on here.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw his wife''s actions, they were all in a cold sweat.


    Knowing that Madam is kind and doesn''t want to hurt them, the fifth prince is obviously not kind and worried that Madam will be bullied.


    Just as they were thinking, they were stunned when they saw Madam''s bold move.


    "Fifth Prince, you came here today to deliberately frame me, right?"


    Fifth Prince stared at the angry angry man in front of him, feeling much better than before. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his eyes stared straight at her face.


    Dong Yue was stared at a little hairy, her eyes seemed to be the prodigal son of some girl, and she felt that the current status of the two of them would not happen.


    After a moment of nervousness, he suddenly heard a grunt. The fifth prince suddenly changed his face, stared at Dong Yue and gritted his teeth, "Are you giving me medicine?"


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, she could tell the difference between hungry and diarrhea, and she also knew what the Fifth Prince meant by prescribing the medicine. Seeing the embarrassing expression of the Fifth Prince, he took out a silver needle in order to prevent someone from kicking the iron plate , quickly pricked him a few times.


    "The hut is on the left front."


    The fifth prince felt ashamed, and gritted his teeth in hatred. Right now, he can''t be too embarrassed


    Using lightness skills to run out quickly, Dong Yue saw that the fifth prince was in a mess, and she finally got back a round.


    After the Fifth Prince disappeared, Zhongliang arrived with a big box in his arms.


    "Miss Dong, the last time you were shocked, the prince specially ordered the little one to prepare tonic for you." After Zhong Liang finished speaking, he opened the box.


    Dong Yue saw at a glance that they were all good things, and then thought of the disfigurement of the fifth prince just now, could she have misunderstood him.


    Zhong Liang also noticed that the fifth prince was not there, looked around, but did not see the fifth prince, "Miss Dong, where is the prince?" He was embarrassed to give something, so he avoided it on purpose?


    Also felt that it did not conform to the Fifth Prince''s style of doing things. Seeing Dong Yue''s guilty look, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Dong Yue pointed to the location of the hut, "Your prince is not feeling well, go over there."


    Zhongliang looked over, the place was relatively remote, he had a bad feeling, put down his things, and rushed over quickly, at this time, Dong Yue also found something bad.


    She took a closer look, staring at the teacup used by the Fifth Prince, and then at the two maids at the door, "Did you prepare the tea?"


    "Miss prepared it." Zuo Qing didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, so he said it bluntly.


    Dong Yue''s complexion changed when she heard it, and she picked up the teacup and looked at it carefully for a while, and saw the difference.


    Finally understood, why Liu Ru arrived one step ahead of him and disappeared, so it turned out that he was doing something bad.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, she quickly switched the teacups of the two people, blocked their sight with her body, took the teacup and washed it with interdimensional water, making sure that there would be no clues left, trying to stabilize herself, hoping to hold her breath and not show any flaws .


    Dong Yue waited for a long time, but didn''t see the Fifth Prince coming back, so she was a little worried.


    Is the problem too serious, or is the Fifth Prince angry and left?


    No matter what the result is, it is not very good.


    Dong Yue waited in the front hall for a while, but there was no result. She was worried and took two maids to have a look.


    After walking for a while, seeing Zhongliang standing outside anxiously, his heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that Liu Ru couldn''t control the dosage and used too much medicine, so that the fifth prince collapsed?


    Thinking in my heart, I was even more worried.


    The Fifth Prince''s arrival obviously has bad intentions, and it would be bold to teach him a lesson. If something happens, it will not end well.


    Thinking, Dong Yue called Zuo Qing and asked her and Liu Ru to go to Huangshan Village to see the situation there.


    Zuo Qing didn''t understand, so he left.


    Qing Lan could see clearly that the young lady must have done too much, and the madam deliberately pushed her away.


    Dong Yue finished explaining and walked towards Zhongliang.


    Seeing Dong Yue, Zhong Liang took a cautious look at the location of the hut. The fifth prince has not come out so far, and the situation is not very good. Then he thought that the prince is injured and has not recovered yet, and he may not be able to hold on after going through this incident. Going to Dong Yue, whispered.


    "Miss Dong, do you have medicine for trauma?"


    Dong Yue frowned, and glanced at the location of the latrine, "Is the prince injured?"


    Zhongliang knew that this matter should not be known to outsiders, and thought that Dong Yue was different in the prince''s heart. She was very skilled in medicine, so he boldly said, "The prince was injured on the way here."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, something bad happened, "Is it serious?"


    "Somewhat serious." Zhongliang said vaguely.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue hurried to the backyard.


    Qinglan was worried when she saw that his wife was walking too fast, and hurriedly chased after her, wanting to remind her to slow down, because she was walking too fast and couldn''t catch her at all.


    After Dong Yue entered the room, she turned to look at Qing Lan who was walking, "No one should disturb you."


    Qing Lan quickly responded, "Yes."


    After Dong Yue entered, she ran towards the space.


    I brought a bottle of various pills I made not long ago, and saw the pills I just made next to them. I haven¡¯t tested them yet, so I don¡¯t know if they are effective.


    She knew in her heart that the person who was branded and poisoned was dead, and now she couldn''t find the brand and couldn''t experiment.


    Thinking, the fifth prince is still fine, probably not, she picked up a small bottle and packed the pills, and brought a pot of well spring water before leaving.


    When Dong Yue opened the door, it was already a stick of incense.


    "Madam, are you alright?" Qing Lan saw the beads of sweat on Madam''s forehead, and knew that the situation was special, and she was most worried about Madam.


    Dong Yue shook her head, "Go to the front first."


    The two came to the front yard one after another. At this time, the Fifth Prince was already sitting at the table drinking tea.


    Dong Yue entered the door and took a careful look at the Fifth Prince. There was nothing wrong with it. Could it be that she was overthinking.


    looked at Zhongliang who bowed his head again, as if he had been reprimanded.


    Dong Yue didn''t think much, and took out a small bottle, "My lord, this pill can cure all poisons."


    The fifth prince, who was holding the teacup, paused slightly, looking at the small bottle in the woman''s hand.


    He has seen this bottle before. It is a sky-high priced pill that is now being scrambled for in the world. Could it be that this medicine was made by a woman?


    Thinking about it, she reached out to take it, and accidentally touched Dong Yue''s finger when she took it.


    Dong Yue glanced at the fifth prince, but said nothing.


    The fifth prince looked at the small bottle in front of him in a very good mood, "This is a good thing, Miss Dong willing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Forced to take medicine.

    Chapter 620 Forced to take medicine.


    Dong Yue thought about giving Liu Sanqiang a bottle at the beginning, Liu Sanqiang gave it to Princess Qingdai, Princess Qingdai lost the medicine, could it be related to this person?


    Thinking, Dong Yue thought again that in order to confuse others, Dong Yue made some more pills and sold them at sky-high prices.


    Did the Fifth Prince know about it from here?


    No matter what, Dong Yue has only one idea, not to let others know that the pill came from her own hands.


    "It is indeed very expensive, is the prince planning to give money?"


    The fifth prince nodded, looked at the bottle for a while, then looked at Dong Yue, his expression didn''t change much, "How much?"


    "My lord has a noble status, so he should not be short of money."


    "Make an offer."


    Dong Yue hesitated for a while, thinking that this was a scam, and the prince''s diarrhea was Liu Ruru''s medicine, if this matter was investigated, the matter would not end well, so after thinking about it, she deliberately glanced at the tonic sent by the fifth prince, "No need. "


    The meaning is obvious, even.


    The fifth prince glanced at Dong Yue, said nothing, opened the medicine bottle, and poured out a pill. It really tasted like a pill sold at a high price in Jianghu. After taking one pill, he felt much more comfortable.


    Seeing this, Zhongliang breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the fifth prince suddenly changed his face, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhongliang stepped forward immediately, "My lord?"


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, she moved quickly, walked over, and was pushed aside by Zhong Liang, "Get lost!"


    Dong Yue''s body was unsteady, and she staggered back. Qing Lan saw that she wanted to pull her, but she didn''t want to. The Fifth Prince, who had already vomited blood and was in a bad state, slapped Zhongliang away with his palm. She moved quickly and wanted to pull Dong Yue. Standing firm, his body was overstretched, and the moment he pulled Dong Yue over, both of them fell to the ground.


    This scene frightened everyone present.


    Dong Yue slowed down, made sure that she was fine, and then went to see the Fifth Prince, who was startled.


    Because, she clearly saw the skin on Fifth Prince''s neck gradually turning black.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Qing Lan helped her to get up.


    The corner of Zhongliang''s mouth was bleeding, he couldn''t care less, he came to the fifth prince, "My lord, how are you?"


    "Get lost¡ª" The fifth prince was weak, and he said this with great momentum. As soon as he finished speaking, he tilted his head and passed out.


    Zhongliang knew what the prince meant, so he knelt down in front of Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, please be with me for a long time!" I can take risks.


    Dong Yue slowed down and looked at Zhongliang, "Tell me the truth, is the person who hurt the Fifth Prince a killer called Branding?"


    "Hmm." Zhong Liang wondered, how could Dong Yue, a lady, know, she couldn''t care too much now.


    "He''s been poisoned." After Dong Yue said this, she took out the small bottle she had prepared just now from the space, and let Zhong Liang feed it with one.


    "Poisoning, how can I be poisoned, my prince is clear"


    Dong Yue didn''t talk nonsense, she simply pulled the fifth prince''s collar, so that he could clearly see the blackened skin on his neck.


    This time Zhongliang believed it, took the pill, and wanted the fifth prince to take it, but the fifth prince clenched his teeth tightly after fainting, and refused to let go.


    Dong Yue knew that the Fifth Prince was unconscious now, and he was subconsciously protecting himself.


    Dong Yue was not sure whether the medicine was effective or not, but this person refused. She just took a few glances and decided not to take the medicine again. It was really hopeless.


    Said to Zhongliang, "Knock it open!"


    "This"


    "If you don''t want to die, just do it."


    When Zhongliang heard this, he tried hard to knock it open, but the Fifth Prince''s mouth was too tight to knock it open.


    When everyone saw it, they all thought that the medicine could not be taken.


    Zhongliang thought of a way to take medicine, but he didn''t dare to do it. Thinking of the prince''s thoughts on Dong Yue, he said, "Miss Dong, what should I do?"


    Dong Yue took the pill, glanced at it, and then looked at the condition of the fifth prince. She squeezed his chin with both hands, and suddenly exerted force. While the fifth prince was in pain, she successfully threw the pill in.


    After finishing all this, Dong Yue let go of her hand and shook it casually twice.


    Zhongliang looked at the two red marks on the Fifth Prince''s mouth with distress.


    Dong Yue is really not a woman, how could she be so rude.


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, took the water bottle and brought it to Zhong Liang, "Hurry up, let him drink it."


    This time Zhongliang didn¡¯t dare to ask Dong Yue to help, so he quickly fed the prince to drink.


    After half a stick of incense, the fifth prince woke up.


    Seeing the people in front of him, he opened his mouth to speak, but his mouth hurt and it was difficult to speak.


    Zhong Liang felt guilty, if he had known Dong Yue was so rude, he would have given him medicine, but now it is hard to say it in person.


    Dong Yue''s face was calm, "Fifth Prince, have you ever fought against Brand?"


    The Fifth Prince was startled, ignored the pain in his mouth, and said, "Do you know the branding?"


    "To be honest, a few days ago, Branding killed a few people here, and they were already hopeless when they were discovered. I see that the fifth prince has similar characteristics. After you vomited blood, I gave you first aid measures. Now, I Want to know how you feel after taking the pill?"


    Dong Yue saw the marks on someone''s mouth, and felt a little guilty in her heart. The thing has already been done, and it is unnecessary to say anything, so she simply guided the big things.


    It also counts as telling someone that if she doesn''t shoot, someone is already dead.


    The fifth prince thought for a while, "I feel... my face hurts."


    Zhongliang lowered his head.


    Qing Lan bowed her head.


    Dong Yue looked calm, "What else?"


    "like."


    Dong Yue saw that someone was trying so hard to speak, so she simply took the pulse.


    After taking the pulse, I noticed that the Fifth Prince still had some poison in his body, but it was not fatal.


    Presumably, the Fifth Prince¡¯s poisoning was relatively mild, or he ate something to suppress him, so he hasn¡¯t died yet.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, took his pulse again, and checked some characteristics of the Fifth Prince, and asked, "Did you get injured somewhere when you fought against Brand?"


    "I have a wound on my chest." Zhongliang answered directly.


    Dong Yue stared at Fifth Prince, waiting for him to speak.


    The Fifth Prince was slightly embarrassed, he had no choice but to nod because Dong Yue stared at him.


    "Take off your clothes." Dong Yue guessed right, it should be the same sharp weapon.


    Dong Yue needs to see the wound, and wants to see how the symptoms are.


    Now she has become a doctor, and there is nothing else. The difference between men and women has become empty talk at this moment.


    The Fifth Prince was sorry, Dong Yue was in a hurry, so she started directly, wanting to tear the opponent''s clothes, but she didn''t want the clothes to be too strong to tear apart.


    The fifth prince looked at the busy woman in front of him, and his heart beat faster.


    Zhongliang and Qinglan saw that this was not the case.


    Qing Lan reminded, "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue stopped moving, and stretched out her hand to Qinglan, "Scissors."


    Both Zhongliang and Qinglan understood the meaning of these words, and no one dared to move.


    The fifth prince knew that he couldn''t hide, so he did it himself. After untiing his clothes, he joked, "You are too impatient."


    Dong Yue was in no mood to speak. She had already seen the wound, and she was sure it wasn''t what she saw. The wound was dangerous and not life-threatening. "You still have other wounds."


    "No, the prince only has this injury." Zhong Liang said.


    Dong Yue ignored Zhongliang and stared at the Fifth Prince, "This wound looks dangerous, it won''t kill you, there should be a cross-shaped wound on a certain part of your body, it''s not too big, it is indeed fatal Danger."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： fight to the death

    Chapter 621 Fight to the death


    The fifth prince was stunned. Thinking of the location of the wound, he couldn''t speak. Seeing Dong Yue''s words were so serious, he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Dong Yue knew from the man''s subtle expression that the injured part made it difficult to speak. Thinking, she took out the medicine bottle from her sleeve, "Crush this pill and apply it to the wound."


    The fifth prince looked at the medicine bottle, not knowing whether to change it.


    Looking at the prince''s expression, Zhongliang knew that Dong Yue was right, so he quickly took the medicine bottle.


    Dong Yue knew that she should avoid her, so she glanced at Qinglan, Qinglan understood, and left behind her wife.


    As soon as the two of them reached the door, the Fifth Prince asked, "Where do you get the medicine?"


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked at the front hall. Isn''t this place big enough?


    "Give me a room."


    Dong Yue sneered, this person is still slapping his face, why, giving him a room, does it mean that this person will not leave?


    Disdainful from the bottom of my heart, I saw the fifth prince''s cold face again. Is the part that wants to be injured in a hidden place?


    hehe-


    He gloated in his misfortune, and thought about giving the room to match the identity of this person. After thinking about it for a while, there was no guest room, and then he simply went to the third prince''s.


    "My lord, let''s go to Dongyuan, where the third prince lives!"


    The fifth prince didn''t say anything, and took Zhongliang to the door, and stood side by side with Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, you saved this king again, but I will remember that you gave me medicine."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Damn it, this man noticed it.


    "Miss Dong doesn''t think that the king won''t notice if the teacup is changed?" The fifth prince dropped these words and left quickly.


    Dong Yue froze in place, she felt that she had done something wrong.


    Regardless of the life or death of the fifth prince, letting him die has nothing to do with me.


    Now he kindly saved his life, but was bitten, and felt as uncomfortable as if he had just eaten a fly.


    Dong Yue gritted her teeth angrily, and what made Dong Yue even angrier was that the fifth prince actually stayed and did not leave.


    Dong Yue was too surprised.


    evening.


    Liu Sanqiang came back exhausted.


    Originally, Dong Yue planned to complain to Liu Sanqiang, but seeing the man, she couldn''t say anything, so she just casually mentioned, "The fifth prince is injured and lives in the third prince''s Dongyuan."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything when he heard it.


    Dong Yue asked someone to prepare dinner and a bath for Liu Sanqiang, but the man left without saying a word.


    Dong Yue felt that something important had happened to the man. At this time, Zuo Qing came and said that Liu Ru had returned from Huangshan Village and was not in good condition, so she hurried over again.


    What can happen to Huangshan Village?


    When I came to my daughter''s Xiyuan, I heard that she was already lying down.


    Dong Yue felt that it was too abnormal.


    She came to the house, saw her daughter who was covered with a quilt, walked over, sat down, "Ru''er, what''s wrong with you, someone bullied you?"


    "Mother, did I do something wrong?" Liu Ru found out that she had lived in vain, and she clearly vented her anger on her mother, but it turned out like this.


    "What did you do wrong?" Dong Yue suspected that it was Liu Ruru who took the medicine. Looking at the situation, he should know.


    "I drugged the fifth prince." I wanted to make the fifth prince look ugly, but it caused trouble for my mother.


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter who was covered by the quilt, she should be crying.


    asked, "If it were me, I wouldn''t give him laxatives. I might as well give him a handful of poison, and forget it."


    "Mother¡ª" Did she do nothing wrong?


    Liu Ru thought, lifted the quilt, and stared at Dong Yue with red eyes.


    "I''m just thinking about it, I can''t really do it." Dong Yue comforted softly, "Some things we can''t do whatever we want."


    "The fifth prince is so annoying, how dare he threaten mother?"


    Dong Yue saw how her daughter was gnashing her teeth. The Fifth Prince and her daughter had no holidays. Could there be something she didn''t know? She thought about it, but she didn''t say anything, and asked, "This person is not that annoying. In the case implicated in the Taifu''s residence, without this person, the matter would not have ended so smoothly."


    "Mother still speaks for the Fifth Prince?"


    "You also know that he is the prince, and the prince is a relative of the emperor. How can we fight with ordinary people like us? Besides, we seem to be calm in Linshui County, but in fact there are dangers all around us. At this time, let''s set up another A powerful enemy is not worth it."


    My daughter often goes out and doesn''t know what she is busy with. She obviously has her own things to do.


    Dong Yue doesn''t ask, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care.


    "You have read a lot of medical books recently, do you want to go out and practice?"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru knew that she had done something wrong, and she was extremely annoyed. After being kicked out by her mother, she felt sore. Thinking that she had made such a big mess, she really shouldn''t be by her mother''s side anymore.


    Dong Yue gently stroked her daughter''s hair, "Han Lei happens to be in Linshui County, and he has been exposed to a lot of diseases. You can learn from her, so mother can rest assured."


    "Ru''er, you have to remember that no matter how much knowledge you have in books, if you haven''t experienced it yourself, it''s all just talking on paper. Just like the dose of medicine you took today, it''s too much. The effect is there, but the result may not be. It''s what you want."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to my mother." Liu Ru felt that what her mother said was right, and she still had too much reluctance to leave her.


    "Starting tomorrow, I will study with you, Han Lei. I will tell him to come back no matter how late. I can''t let you stay outside at night like a girl."


    I have a lot of medical skills, now I am pregnant, and I have to take care of the child in the future, and I have the identity of Mrs. Liu when I go out. It is too inconvenient. My daughter knows a lot of knowledge from books and needs more experience. is a good opportunity.


    The most important thing is that she is relieved to hand over her daughter to Han Lei.


    The matter was finalized in this way, Liu Ruxuan let go of the big stone in his heart, and went to the backyard with his mother. At this time, the food had already been delivered


    "Mom, are we eating here today?"


    "I''m tired today, let''s have dinner here." The one who greeted the fifth prince was handed over to the third prince. Some felt sorry for him, but there was nothing he could do.


    After Liu Sanqiang took a bath, he went to the study and heard about what happened in the mansion today. When he came back, he happened to see the mother and daughter sitting at the table.


    Intentionally wanted to teach her daughter a lesson, but held back temporarily in front of Dong Yue.


    Sit down at the table, and the family of three eats.


    After the meal, Liu Sanqiang made an excuse to go to the study, and Liu Ru was also tired, so he left. When they walked out of the backyard, the father and daughter went straight to the study.


    As soon as he came to the front yard, Liu Sanqiang suddenly attacked Liu Ru. Liu Ru was always on guard, and was startled by the surprise attack. Fortunately, there was no danger.


    Soon the two were fighting in the yard.


    Now Liu Ru will never feel that his martial arts are superior to Liu Sanqiang.


    After a few rounds, Liu Ru was a little out of breath, and saluted Liu San forcefully.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at his daughter with a serious expression, "Don''t do things impulsively, you must have rules, and don''t do things you are not sure about."


    "Are you cornered?"


    "Two ways, one is to live, you can do anything."


    "What if it''s Dad?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at his highly intelligent daughter. It would be great if it was a boy, but unfortunately, it was a girl. Thinking about what happened today, it is enough to show that this daughter is not an ordinary person.


    "I will fight to the death, even if my head is broken, I will fight to the death!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： find out

    Chapter 622 Finding out


    Liu Ru asked, "Dad, did my daughter do something wrong today?"


    Liu Sanqiang, said, "Be courageous but not resourceful!"


    Liu Ru lowered her head, her father was indeed her father, she spoke so directly, and she was not convinced that he looked down on her.


    He pouted and said, "Sooner or later, I will take him down."


    "Hehe¡ª" Liu Sanqiang sneered shamelessly.


    Even the emperor is always on guard against the fifth prince, how could Liu Ru have that ability.


    "I will definitely do it." Liu Ru declared again.


    Liu Sanqiang thought she was farting and didn''t talk nonsense with the child, so he turned to find his wife.


    Liu Ruqi jumped up and felt towards Liu Sanqiang''s back, "Mother said, let me learn medicine from Uncle Han tomorrow."


    "Study hard, don''t embarrass your mother." After Liu Sanqiang said this, he felt that walking was too slow, so he simply returned to the backyard with light work.


    Leaving Liu Ru standing alone in the night, gritted his teeth angrily.


    The third prince came out from the side, "Liu Ru, you are too overwhelmed."


    "That''s better than you."


    Liu Ru stared at the third prince, "Don''t think you took your mother out, I don''t know, I didn''t expose it because I was saving face for my mother."


    The third prince thought that the clothes he made were perfect, but it turned out that he had been discovered long ago.


    "When you left, you should have gone to rescue soldiers, right?"


    The third prince blushed.


    Originally to comfort Liu Ru, but was humiliated.


    Liu Ru looked at the third prince mockingly, "I have failed, at least I have the courage to do it, but what about you, what looks good is not good!" After finishing speaking, he walked away quickly.


    She had sensed a strange aura around her, and she guessed right, it should be the Fifth Prince.


    She did it herself, and she didn''t want her mother to take the blame.


    As for the third prince, it was completely used to trick him.


    Using the third prince to share the anger of the fifth prince, they were originally a family, so it shouldn''t be too bad. In this way, the things I did can also be reduced to a minor one.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the backyard, and his wife was waiting for him in the house.


    He cut straight to the point, "The fifth prince''s injury was really caused by branding?"


    Dong Yue thought, there were not many people present at the time, could it be that Qing Lan said it?


    She didn''t think too much about it, and said directly to the fifth prince, "I didn''t see the wound, so I''m not sure, but judging by the expression of the fifth prince, it should be the same as what I thought. One thing I''m not sure about is that the branding should be used With the same poison, someone died on the spot, but the Fifth Prince is fine?"


    Liu Sanqiang also felt strange, "So, you promised the fifth prince to stay here?"


    "I didn''t say it, he asked his subordinates to say it, and I was just forced to agree."


    Liu Sanqiang was ''forced'' to laugh by the woman.


    "Are you still laughing?" Dong Yue pushed him unwillingly.


    Liu Sanqiang fell on the bed, propped his head on one hand, and stared at the woman, "What are you going to do next?"


    "Not doing anything, if I get a chance, I''d like to make some pills."


    Liu Sanqiang understands what women mean, and always feels a little uncomfortable.


    When he thought of a woman in contact with other men, he felt very uncomfortable.


    I also thought about the case of Taifu''s Mansion and Liu Yongyuan''s matter. Because of the participation of the Fifth Prince, things went much smoother.


    Thinking of his mother-in-law Hu''s reminder, Liu Sanqiang tried hard to convince himself.


    At this moment, Dong Yue said, "I''ll go to the space, you don''t have to wait for me."


    "Long time?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "About an hour."


    After hearing this for so long, Liu Sanqiang became unhappy.


    Dong Yue said again, "I''ve been forced to lie in bed for more than half a month, I don''t want to see me go crazy, it''s best not to mess with me!"


    Liu Sanqiang lost his temper in an instant, and watched the woman enter the space, not daring to say a word.


    After waiting for a while, he made sure that the woman would not come out, so he got up and left.


    Some things happened on the way back today. After thinking about it, I always feel a little strange.


    I also thought that the case of the elders of the ancient clan is making some progress, and we should strike while the iron is hot, and the killing of Liu Daqiang and Liu Yongyuan seems to have passed, so we have to pay attention to some details.


    Recently, there have been frequent accidents in Linshui County. Liu Sanqiang felt that some people couldn''t sit still and wanted to do something.


    For this reason, Liu Sanqiang is going to make some deployments.


    This matter was originally in my plan, but I suddenly heard that the fifth prince was coming, disrupting the plan, and now I just take advantage of this time to do something.


    When Liu Sanqiang came to the study, Xie Laogen and others were already waiting.


    Liu Sanqiang turned around and took out the map of Linshui County from the hidden compartment. There were several red and black marked points on it. Everyone present knew it and surrounded them. After Liu Sanqiang explained, they all left soon.


    Wait for Liu Sanqiang to stay in the study by himself, thinking about what happened recently.


    He always felt that there were a lot of things happening outside, and there was no movement in the Wang Mansion, which might not be a good thing.


    Wang Xiao, the Seventh Miss of the Wang Mansion, flashed in his mind, and he had a new plan.


    There are so many people in the Wang Mansion, and all the shops are managed by Wang Xiao alone. Although the eldest lady of the Wang Mansion is the dead third princess, is it possible that the relationship between the young masters and young ladies of the Wang Mansion is so good?


    He thinks this is an opportunity.


    Call out the hidden guards and give them some advice.


    Liu Sanqiang was ready to go back to the backyard in peace.


    The layout has already started, and now he can only wait to see if the result he wants will appear.


    Now he is a general, the general who controls the overall situation, not the little soldier he used to be, who has to do everything by himself. If this is the case, he will never be able to do great things.


    Just as he left the study, he saw someone walking in the night, it was Ye Qingfeng, he turned and entered the study again.


    Ye Qingfeng followed in.


    "There is news from the capital that the emperor has not gone to court in the past few days."


    Liu Sanqiang raised his eyebrows, "What does it have to do with me?" The fox-like emperor, who is unlucky to be counted.


    "You won''t be poisoned again, right?" Ye Qingfeng thought simply.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say that the emperor plotted against them, and Ye Qingfeng didn''t know about it, "You just didn''t go to court."


    Ye Qingfeng thought about it for a while, and the same thing happened.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to continue with this question. He wanted to go back and wait to accompany his wife. Seeing that Ye Qingfeng had no intention of leaving, he asked, "How about the things you checked?"


    "The specific location is already known."


    "Great." Knowing the specific location, you can slowly close the net.


    Thinking of this Liu Sanqiang was excited, what Dong Yue said flashed in his mind, "Arrange a few people to go in and find out first."


    "I think so too." Ye Qingfeng agreed.


    Liu Sanqiang took out a list from the bottom of the table, "This is the list of missing persons in Linshui County and nearby counties over the years. I suspect that people have been detained in this place."


    Ye Qingfeng picked up the list and glanced at it. There are so many people, and everyone has a detailed introduction.


    As long as you see yourself, you will know who it is.


    With this, it''s easier to break into their interior, which makes it much easier to maneuver.


    "You take some of it, and I have arrangements for the rest."


    Ye Qingfeng agreed with this decision, he took a small part of the information and left.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the remaining document, picked it up, turned and left the mansion.


    Liu Sanqiang soon came to the Yamen and directly to the prison.


    Go to the innermost part of the prison.


    The further you go into the prison, the detainees are all committed heinous crimes. Liu Sanqiang walked by, and no one dared to say anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： study big living

    Chapter 623 Research on living people


    Liu Sanqiang opened the innermost cell. After entering, there was another secret door, and he entered the secret door.


    His henchmen are inside.


    After these people came to Linshui County, they never appeared in front of everyone. It was part of Liu Sanqiang''s plan in advance. After he officially took over the post of magistrate of Linshui County, he immediately investigated the missing persons, used investigations, and various visits. After getting the valuable information, distribute it to several people, and let them remember the characteristics of several people and their circles.


    The arrival today is the final explanation. Starting from tomorrow, they will go to the arsenal through different channels.


    After finishing all these tasks, Liu Sanqiang turned around and left this special cell, and went to the cell where Liu Daqiang was held.


    He didn''t have any feelings for Liu Daqiang. With the death of Liu Wangshi and Liu Yongyuan, he felt that some things should pass.


    "Third brother?" Liu Daqiang saw Liu Sanqiang coming, and he knew something was wrong even though he was out of his mind.


    Liu Sanqiang saw his brother whom he envied when he was young turned into a mess, and suddenly felt that the envy at that time was too ridiculous.


    "Third brother¡ª" Liu Daqiang''s mind was not working. After experiencing these things, he also understood, and said, kneeling on the ground.


    Liu Sanqiang finally couldn''t bear it and wanted to help Liu Daqiang.


    "Third brother, for the sake of the past, you just let me die!"


    The son disappeared, the daughter-in-law stole someone, and he killed his mother. He has no hope of living in this life.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about his life or death, "Okay, tomorrow you will go to the frontier to work as a coolie."


    "No, third brother, you''d better let me die, I don''t mean anything alive."


    "I found out that Liu Xing was taken away."


    "Who? Who took Xinger away?" Liu Daqiang was excited. It was his son, and he couldn''t ignore it.


    "There is no news for the time being. If you want to know, you should check it yourself." After Liu Sanqiang said this, he strode away.


    Out of the prison, someone was already waiting, "Drag Liu Daqiang''s body out at dawn."


    "yes."


    Liu Sanqiang went to the mansion with light work.


    Just arrived at the backyard, the woman just came out from the space.


    "Where have you been?" Dong Yue was sure that the ingredients of the antidote were correct, and she was only waiting to experiment with the fifth prince. She was happy and gave Liu Sanqiang a good look.


    "I''m going to see Liu Daqiang, let him live as a dead person."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue''s smile faded away.


    Liu Daqiang did such a thing, it is a good thing to live in another identity and start over.


    "That''s all?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to talk about his plan, so he came to the bed with the woman in his arms, "I think you are in contact with other men, and I feel uncomfortable." He said and took the woman''s hand and put it on his heart, seeking comfort.


    Dong Yue patted him, "You can see that you have done a lot of bad things!" Pushing away the man, she washed herself, changed her clothes, and the moment she lay on the bed, she quickly fell asleep.


    The speed was too fast, Liu Sanqiang didn''t even realize it.


    When he wanted to settle accounts with the woman, she was already asleep, and the original confinement was over because of what happened today.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up, and it was rare to see that the man was still there.


    Lying sideways on the bed, looking at the man who was getting dressed, "Are you okay today?"


    "It''s nothing serious, we''ll leave after dinner." Liu Sanqiang said, suddenly approached, and kissed Dong Yue on the cheek.


    Dong Yue looked at the man''s abnormal behavior, "What bad thing did you do again?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression froze, and he looked at the woman carefully. Sure enough, it was the same as what was said in the book.


    After a woman is pregnant, the first thing she pays attention to is the child. As for him, the sowing father, he also becomes dispensable.


    Thinking of this, I feel unhappy.


    He should spend more time with women so as not to forget his existence.


    "Yue''er, you are my wife, I can''t kiss you anymore?"


    Dong Yue frowned, "You better shut up!" Hearing these love words was disgusting.


    As soon as he got up, he suddenly felt nauseous and retched.


    Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Is this someone who dislikes you?


    Dong Yue vomited for a while, then filled a glass of water from the space, and after drinking it, she calmed down.


    When she got up, she saw the beaten Liu Sanqiang, pushed her away in disgust, and went to the side to wash up.


    After washing, he changed his clothes and went outside.


    Liu Sanqiang is still in the original posture. When he hears the movement in the yard, he must be angry that he has not been with the woman for a long time.


    Understood, ready to perform well.


    His thoughts were good, just after breakfast, when Xie Laogen arrived, Liu Sanqiang had to leave, before leaving, he told Dong Yue to greet him well, don''t see people you don''t want to see, don''t do things you don''t need to do, and wait for him if you have something to do Come back and talk about it.


    Dong Yue understood what the man meant, and waved away like a disobedient puppy.


    When she turned around, she smiled badly at Han Lei, thinking of what she said to her daughter yesterday, she should tell the person concerned.


    "Master, did General Liu make you angry?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, could she vomit by saying love words?


    Han Lei sent the medicine bowl to Dong Yue. After Dong Yue drank it, she said, "The matter is over, and I don''t need to use this thing in the future."


    Han Lei nodded with a smile.


    This medicine is for others to see. Dong Yue is free and useless.


    Thinking about it, seeing Dong Yue who was obviously different from yesterday, she asked with a smile, "Master, is it so fun outside?"


    Dong Yue sighed, "A free-flying bird, caught in a cage, will soon suffocate to death."


    Han Lei smiled, describing it very aptly.


    "What is Master going to do next?" The fifth prince came, and there was a lot of commotion. He was going to help, but he was caught by the matter. He thought about the before, after and time of the sudden incident, and only realized it afterwards. Someone did it on purpose.


    He saw through this point, and didn''t say it clearly, just because his strength was far inferior to that person''s.


    Just don''t say anything, so as not to add trouble to Dong Yue.


    "The fifth prince wants to stay here, you know that?"


    "Yes." Han Lei was worried because of this.


    The arrival of the fifth prince is definitely not a good thing. He wants to think of a way with his master, how to drive people away. Judging by the appearance of the master, he doesn''t agree with him.


    "Some time ago someone was behind the third prince, you know that person?"


    "Which killer is Master talking about?" From Qinglan''s mouth, he has already been branded as the top ten killers in Jianghu.


    Speaking of it, the man had no chance of failure in his attack, so why was he caught by Liu Sanqiang and escaped again.


    Seeing Han Lei like this, Dong Yue must have known a general idea, and popularized important information for him, "A killer is called a brand, and his blood is highly poisonous. As long as his blood drips into other people''s wounds, it will poison the other party. If the amount is large, would die instantly."


    Han Lei is also a doctor. Hearing this, he immediately understood what Dong Yue meant.


    "Master, if you need help, count me in."


    There are not many opportunities to study big living people, who are of high status.


    Who would underestimate his own life.


    Dong Yue saw the opportunity came, "You probably don''t know everything about what happened yesterday."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： The fifth prince vomits blood

    Chapter 624 The fifth prince vomits blood


    "Master, tell me." Han Lei felt that it was worthwhile to study with the master no matter how much he paid.


    Dong Yue, said, "Yesterday, the Fifth Prince''s sudden outburst was related to his daughter giving him laxatives."


    Han Lei opened his eyes wide and looked at Dong Yue in disbelief. Dong Yue nodded and said the matter again.


    "You also know that I only have a child like Ru''er. The Fifth Prince is not a man with a big belly. I deliberately told Ru''er to let her study medicine with you. You take her with you for two days first."


    Han Lei felt that it was a pity to miss the opportunity to study with Master. Liu Ru gave the Fifth Prince laxatives, this matter can be big or small.


    Being so trusted by Dong Yue again, Han Lei immediately assured, "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely protect her well."


    Dong Yue is relieved. She feels that her daughter is too capable and does not need Han Lei''s protection. Right now, if Liu Ru and Han Lei are dismissed, even if she fails for the fifth prince, she should not implicate them.


    Dong Yue finished explaining this, and watched Han Lei and Liu Ru leave the mansion, heading for the third prince''s East Garden.


    Just came to Dongyuan, saw the third prince practicing martial arts in the courtyard, and saw the fifth prince drinking tea inside with the door open.


    Dong Yue felt that they were all members of the royal family, and they were uncles and nephews, so she should not interfere.


    You can see that the whole body of the third prince is as if he was fished out of the water, and then look at his steps, it is obviously unstable, if he continues, even if he saves his life, it will hurt the root.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that Madam''s expression was wrong, and wanted to stop her, but Madam had already walked into the house.


    They walked a little slower, following behind Madam.


    Just arrived at the door, wanting to salute the fifth prince, so as not to cause trouble for his wife because of their negligence, but saw Dong Yue **** the fifth prince''s teacup and throw it on the ground.


    With a snap, with a teacup falling apart,


    The surrounding maids and servants knelt on the ground.


    Jiang Xue, Feng Man, Rong Jing followed and knelt on the ground.


    They were too scared to breathe.


    Zhongliang is no exception.


    He knew that the fifth prince was special to Dong Yue, and this specialness was not enough to challenge the majesty of the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince stared at Dong Yue expressionlessly.


    Even Zhong Liang was a little scared when he saw this look.


    The more this is the case, the more it shows that the prince is angry, and the result of anger will be death.


    I don''t know who was so unlucky today and lost his life.


    Dong Yue was not afraid, and stared at the fifth prince with a sneer smile, "Since the prince is so disrespectful to his own life, he should leave quickly, so as not to die here and hurt innocent people like us."


    "Dong Yue¡ª" Zhong Liang couldn''t accept someone cursing his master.


    Just as he was about to make a move on Dong Yue, he met the fifth prince''s eyes and stood beside him angrily.


    Dong Yue ignored Zhongliang and stared at the Fifth Prince. She knew that she was impulsive, and she also knew that it would be wrong to do things after impulsiveness. She tried her best to organize words in her mind to escape this hurdle.


    "Oh?" The fifth prince finally spoke.


    Dong Yue came up with an idea because of the slightly changed expression of the fifth prince, "The residual poison on the fifth prince''s body has not been cleaned up, and you can''t drink tea after taking medicine. The prince doesn''t know about this, right?"


    Zhongliang was stunned for a while, there was such a saying, but now the prince is fine.


    "As I said, the brand is highly poisonous, how is the fifth prince''s wound?" Dong Yue intentionally used poison to explain things.


    This is my strength and the best way to get out,


    At this time, Dong Yue was glad that she was a doctor, and she could fool around with nonsense or some medical terminology at critical times.


    "The medicine has been applied." The fifth prince avoided Dong Yue''s gaze and looked outside.


    Dong Yue saw the fifth prince like this, and she was even more sure that the wounded place of the fifth prince was very hidden.


    I also thought that the poison of the brand was too overbearing, and I didn''t know how effective it was.


    Wishing to tear off the fifth prince''s clothes, check it out, and tried hard to hold back, so he didn''t make a move.


    Turned to look at Zhongliang, "The medicine you gave the prince?"


    Zhongliang shook his head.


    He also thought, the Fifth Prince didn''t allow it, so he locked himself in the room, wondering if he had used the medicine or not.


    Dong Yue looked at the situation and looked at the Fifth Prince, "Your life is your own. If you don''t spare your life, no one else can care about it."


    After speaking, he left angrily.


    Walking to the door, he took two frightened servant girls and left.


    In the next few days, Dong Yue was very disappointed that someone did not cherish her life, and never came again.


    The food will be delivered in different ways every day.


    Three days later.


    Dong Yue couldn''t stay any longer.


    She was thinking, the fifth prince¡¯s medicine is really effective, and the danger is over. If it doesn¡¯t work, or the fifth prince didn¡¯t use the medicine at all, there should be results.


    On this day, she walked up and down in the yard, went to the front hall a few times, deliberately bypassed the gate of Dongyuan, and didn''t hear any movement.


    Dong Yue let go of her hanging heart.


    This time I saved the fifth prince, but the fifth prince didn''t respond to Ru''er''s drug use, so it should be over.


    She was a little annoyed that she couldn''t study the symptoms herself, and she couldn''t do anything if the patient didn''t cooperate.


    It was almost noon, and Dong Yue had no appetite, so she asked someone to simply make vinegared potato shreds, add a steamed bun, and was going to have some lunch break. Just halfway through the meal, Zhongliang rushed in from outside.


    "Miss Dong, please save the prince."


    The steamed bun in Dong Yue''s hand fell on the table, rolled to the ground again, and the chopsticks in her hand also fell. She didn''t notice all of this, because the moment she saw Zhong Liang, she panicked and her hands began to tremble.


    She knew in her heart that what she was most worried about still happened.


    Without asking about Zhongliang''s situation, he got up and walked out.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that his wife was in such a hurry, worried that he might fall down, so they hurriedly supported his wife and went to Dongyuan.


    Just walked into the gate of Dongyuan, when she heard the cry of the third prince, she staggered, but fortunately the servant girl supported her, otherwise, she would really fall down.


    After finally entering the door, she saw the fifth prince lying on the ground with black blood still gushing from the corner of his mouth. Seeing this scene, thinking of the people who were branded and poisoned to death, the worst thought flashed in her heart.


    late!


    It''s too late.


    "Dong Yue." Lying on the ground, the Fifth Prince felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, tried to open his eyes, and saw Dong Yue standing at the door.


    Dong Yue regained consciousness, came to you, ignored the black blood vomited on the ground, helped the fifth prince up, raised her hand and slapped him with all her strength.


    Zhongliang was dumbfounded when he saw it, and regained his senses when he heard the movement. At this moment, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Gong Yuanlong, I warn you, you can''t die here for me!"


    "Yueyue''er" The Fifth Prince only had Dong Yue in his eyes, and he wanted to raise his hand to touch her face. The simple action was too difficult for him.


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, and ordered Zhongliang, "Zhongliang, quickly put him on the bed."


    "Ah oh."


    Zhongliang was a little slow to respond, but he obeyed obediently.


    Dong Yue looked at the few people present, and focused on the third prince, "All go out, leave no one behind, and don''t make any noise."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan knew what Madam meant. Now that Madam is pregnant, can they handle it?


    "Ma''am, this servant will stay here to help you."


    "No need," Dong Yue stood up and looked at the third prince, "Remember, go out and close the door, no one can come in without me asking."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Your prince and **** are companions

    Chapter 625 Your prince and **** as companions


    The third prince was small, after Dong Yue reminded him, he was forced to grow up and led everyone to leave.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan knew about Madam''s rules, and thought that Zhong Liang hadn''t come out, so they were a little relieved.


    Come to the door and do what they should do.


    The entire yard was silent, and everyone was waiting anxiously.


    I hope that Dong Yue''s medical skills can be used to save the fifth prince, and they don''t have to be buried with him.


    In the bedroom.


    Dong Yue asked Zhongliang to take off the clothes of the Fifth Prince, wanting to know where the fatal injury was, whether the medicine was applied, and what the result was.


    Zhongliang felt that it shouldn''t be done. The matter was related to his life, so he had to do it.


    Taking off his shirt, he only saw the wound on his chest, not the wound that shouldn''t be there.


    At this time, Dong Yue, as a doctor, had guessed a general idea and asked Zhongliang to continue taking off.


    He took off his trousers, but he didn''t see the wound.


    Nakayoshi was also able to determine the approximate location of the injury.


    Under Dong Yue''s words, Zhong Liang continued to take off.


    Seeing the wound, Zhongliang finally knew the willingness of the fifth prince to reject him. If it was him, he would rather die than let others see it.


    Right now, the life of the fifth prince is at stake, so he is willing to risk it.


    Dong Yue took advantage of Zhongliang''s complicated heart, and took out what she needed from the space.


    Zhongliang''s movements were a bit slow, and he was also a little embarrassed to see the wound on the fifth prince''s lower abdomen. Fortunately, his face was dark and he couldn''t see it.


    Dong Yue put on protective clothing, gloves and a mask.


    Zhongliang looked at Dong Yue, saw Dong Yue dressed in white, and almost cursed.


    What do you mean, the fifth prince is still panting, so he started to wear mourning clothes?


    Dong Yue stared at the injured place of the Fifth Prince with her eyes. She knew that the situation was serious. Because the man took the medicine in time, it didn''t lead to the worst step.


    Firstly, the Fifth Prince was given an anesthetic injection. While waiting for the effect of the medicine, he looked at Zhongliang, "Remember, no matter what you see today, don''t tell anyone about it."


    Zhong Lianghui misunderstood, thinking that he was talking about the place where the prince was injured, and he would never say anything about it.


    Dong Yue was satisfied with Zhongliang''s reaction. She put all the prepared things around. After the effect of the medicine took effect, she began to clean up the carrion around the wound, apply medicine and bandage the wound. It took less than a stick of incense, and the follow-up things were a little complicated , Dong Yue can also complete it independently.


    After finishing her work, she leaned against the side tiredly, letting Zhongliang stare at the Fifth Prince, and calling her immediately if she had any reaction.


    Zhongliang nodded quickly, and carefully covered the fifth prince with a thin cloth.


    The injured should not be too secretive. When the prince wakes up, he doesn¡¯t know how to settle accounts with himself.


    At this time, Dong Yue said something that almost scared Zhong Liang to death.


    "The injury is in this place, I think it will hang in the future?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you hurt your lifeline, your prince can keep company with eunuchs."


    Zhongliang''s face was completely lost, and he regained his composure, and wanted to ask Dong Yue for clarification. At this moment, Dong Yuelei closed his eyes, and only after he tried it did he realize that he had fallen asleep.


    Zhongliang waited and waited in frustration, until he was about to collapse.


    I don''t know how long it took, the fifth prince was anesthetized, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "My lord, are you finally awake?" Zhong Liang cried excitedly.


    The fifth prince thought he was dead, and Zhongliang''s tears fell on his face, and he realized that he was still alive.


    "where am I?"


    Zhongliang told everything that happened after the fifth prince passed out, but Dong Yue dared not say the last thing he said.


    The fifth prince''s face turned pale when he heard it, and soon flushed.


    The Fifth Prince is relatively fair, and the redness to the neck all falls into Zhongliang''s eyes.


    "Where is she?" The fifth prince wanted to die.


    Zhongliang turned his head to look at Dong Yue who was sitting on the ground and sleeping on the bed,


    The fifth prince took advantage of the situation to look over, saw Dong Yue''s side face,


    Originally full of shame and anger, seeing this face, miraculously recovered, "How long has she slept?"


    "For a while." Zhongliang looked at Dong Yue''s tired look, and thought of the scene when Dong Yue treated the prince last time.


    "get out!"


    Because he misheard, Zhongliang looked at the fifth prince, and at this time the fifth prince was staring at Dong Yue.


    As a man, he has followed the fifth prince for so many years, so he understands what the eyes mean.


    Dong Yue is married and has a child in her womb. If the Fifth Prince continues, he will eventually be harmed.


    Thinking about the life and death of the prince again, he turned around and went outside the bedroom without saying anything.


    Seeing the closed door in front of him, he stopped again.


    At this time, the Fifth Prince only had Dong Yue in his eyes, and he wished he could see this woman in his eyes, so that he would never be able to pick her out again.


    Seeing the woman''s swollen belly again, he forced himself to close his eyes.


    Feeling that the woman is by his side, he felt a little better.


    Obviously his body is in pain, and his heart is also in pain. He enjoys the torment of pain and happiness.


    This torture didn''t take too long, Dong Yue woke up.


    The fifth prince noticed that the woman was about to wake up, so he immediately lay down and tried to pretend to be lethargic.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, saw a fragment of a moment, saw the strange scene around her, and thought of her cleaning up a dangerous wound for the Fifth Prince.


    She was a little strange, why did she fall asleep?


    Are you really too tired?


    "Ms. Dong?" Zhong Liang heard the sound and came.


    Dong Yue looked at Zhong Liang who was walking from outside, "You went out?"


    "The subordinates saw that Mrs. Dong was asleep, and wanted to find a maid to get a dress, and when they walked to the door, they thought" they couldn''t make it up.


    Dong Yue automatically thought it was what she had said before, so Zhong Liang dared not open the door.


    She didn''t care, she wanted to get up, but with some difficulty, she stretched out her hand to Zhongliang, "Quick, help me!"


    When Zhongliang heard this, he felt something was wrong, and seeing Dong Yue''s bulky appearance, he really needed help. After walking a few steps, a big hand suddenly stretched out.


    Dong Yue didn''t realize it at first, but she got up with her hands, and suddenly felt that something was wrong, she turned to look at the Fifth Prince, and saw him wake up, Dong Yue gave him a big smile.


    "you''re awake?"


    "Ok."


    "How do you feel?" Dong Yue completely regarded the other party as a patient, and had no other thoughts.


    This is also the expression every doctor should have when seeing his patients.


    The Fifth Prince blushed abruptly at these words.


    Dong Yue didn''t find it difficult for the Fifth Prince to speak, so she comforted her again.


    "You may be in some pain now because of the result of anesthesia. I will give you a pill later, and your symptoms will be much lighter."


    Zhongliang felt that he should have left just now, so that he would not have to face embarrassing problems.


    "I, you." The Fifth Prince found his voice after a long time.


    "The wound is not big, but it is also very dangerous. For the past few days, you have been lying on the bed, unable to move, and you still have to ask" Dong Yue explained carefully, even telling all about eating, drinking and lassing.


    After speaking, I feel that she has fulfilled the duties that a doctor should have.


    Didn''t see the blushing Fifth Prince, and said another sentence that made people feel ashamed.


    "Okay, you''re still a little tired after waking up, rest first, and in the evening, I''ll come over to look at the wound." After saying this, Dong Yue took her things and left.


    Didn''t find the Fifth Prince who was blushing about to drip at all, nor Zhong Liang who almost found a hole in the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： In your eyes, what am I?

    Chapter 626 In your eyes, what am I?


    Dong Yue came outside, but she still didn''t realize her mistake. When the third prince asked about the fifth prince''s situation, Dong Yue said something generously.


    "It''s alright, it''s all right, the wounds are cleaned up, and you''ll be fine after a few days of recuperation." Dong Yue found out that the third prince seemed to have feelings for the fifth prince, so she didn''t speculate much about it.


    Families were originally related by blood, and they should be close.


    "Master is amazing!"


    Dong Yue saw that someone had changed his mind, so he didn''t say anything, and told everyone in Dongyuan to take good care of the fifth prince, and don''t let anyone die here.


    When Dong Yue left, everyone was very happy.


    At this time, in the house, the fifth prince stared at Zhongliang with murderous eyes.


    "The wound she treated?"


    "Yes." Zhongliang admitted that he hadn''t said everything just now.


    "That"


    "Ms. Dong also said that the wound is very dangerous, and it is possible that that place was also injured." Zhong Liang also went all out and explained everything clearly at once.


    The fifth prince reflected, and threw a pillow at Zhongliang, "Get lost!"


    Nakara Ma ran away.


    Running to the door, he glanced back,


    The Fifth Prince should be fine.


    She is so angry, she should be fine.


    What if, just in case, misfortune actually happened?


    Thinking, Zhongliang began to worry.


    There is a master in the Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion who is pregnant, not the prince¡¯s child. If the prince really has no offspring, is it really necessary for that **** to inherit the huge palace?


    No, absolutely not.


    After being impulsive, Zhongliang made a decision against his master.


    Secretly sent someone to kill the child in Tang Xiaoyue''s womb.


    After explaining this, he started to get busy again.


    The fifth prince is the weakest during this period, and no one can take advantage of it. Thinking of the brand, the prince will definitely issue a killing order this time.


    evening.


    Dong Yue ordered someone to prepare a list of dinner for the Fifth Prince, and asked the servant girl to deliver it. Not long after the meal, she brought Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to check on the Fifth Prince''s wound.


    It stands to reason that there will be no problems with the patient numbers she has seen.


    Because it was the first one, and because she wanted to study, she was extra serious about it.


    Dong Yuegang and the Fifth Prince explained their intentions, and the Fifth Prince immediately became angry.


    "roll!"


    Dong Yue was not surprised when she heard this movement, she turned her head to look at Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, "Go down."


    The two servant girls were worried about their master, and also thought about his wife''s medical skills, so they obediently came to the door.


    Zhongliang just came back from the outside, and when he heard the movement, he who was about to enter the door automatically got smart and stood at the door waiting.


    Dong Yue really didn''t take the Fifth Prince''s anger seriously.


    Now he is a paper tiger, if he wants to live, he can only be obedient.


    Without further ado, she lifted off the thin quilt covering her body, inspected the wound carefully, and applied the medicine again. The time was very short, that is, the time for half a stick of incense. When she was done, she took out a small bottle and sent it to the hospital. In front of the fifth prince.


    "The medicine inside is three times a day, one pill at a time."


    The Fifth Prince stared at Dong Yue, feeling annoyed for some reason.


    At first, I felt that women shouldn''t look at my place, but now I see her indifferent look, which makes me even annoyed.


    Thinking of what Zhongliang said, is she really not embarrassed? Or he doesn''t have that kind of thought about him, or in the eyes of women, he has become a eunuch, and it doesn''t matter if he sees it?


    All kinds of thoughts appeared in his mind, and he didn''t know how to vent when facing a woman.


    Dong Yue saw that the eyes of the fifth prince changed again and again.


    Thinking that men care about him is really useless.


    said kindly, "After you cultivate for a while, you will be able to recover. You don''t have to think too much."


    The fifth prince grabbed Dong Yue''s wrist and glared at the woman, "You"


    Dong Yue shook off the man''s hand, "Don''t worry, people I''ve treated usually don''t have accidents." This is clear enough.


    He is fine, and he can carry on the family.


    "Don''t worry, you are my patient. I will continue to diagnose and treat you during this period, and I won''t leave you with any sequelae." After Dong Yue said this, she glanced at the medicine bottle in the man''s other hand, "Remember, rice Eat later." After saying this, he walked out the door.


    Dong Yue left just like that, and he understood it from Dong Yue''s words, but he couldn''t be happy.


    I can''t tell the complexity in my heart, I always feel that I should get angry, I should get angry, but I don''t know what to do.


    Each day after that, Dong Yue would come here in the evening. The Fifth Prince had mixed emotions. When he saw Dong Yue, he didn''t take himself seriously at all. Even looking at the wound, he was already numb.


    Dong Yue pretended not to notice someone''s change.


    It''s just a sick number, there is no need to treat the other party as her food and clothing parents, and there is no need to humble her posture.


    This day, evening.


    Dong Yue came to check again and found that the man recovered very well, and also confirmed that the pills he made were effective against the poisonous blood of the brand. He was so happy and planned to go back and make a large number of them.


    Don''t care about Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang and others shouldn''t be in danger.


    The Fifth Prince was like a dead body, letting Dong Yue toss with a blank face, and suddenly saw the smile in Dong Yue''s eyes, and suddenly a hot current surged in his heart. This kind of hot current was unfamiliar and familiar.


    Staring at Dong Yue, she rarely asked in a good mood, "What''s wrong?"


    "The recovery is excellent, and it will be fine to take medicine on time every day."


    "That''s all?" The fifth prince couldn''t calm down anymore.


    The pill woman has already been given to himself. Does this mean that he will not be able to see this woman in the future?


    It''s only been a few days, I was so anxious at the beginning, but now I''m getting better, I finally don''t have to see myself, so happy?


    Thinking, the Fifth Prince was furious, and the anger in his heart could not be controlled, and he swept all the things on the bedside to the floor.


    Clah¡ª


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan at the door were very worried.


    Zhongliang blocked the door, not letting them in.


    The place where the fifth prince was injured is too special to let others see it.


    Dong Yue glanced at the mess on the ground, and comforted, "Don''t be angry, it''s not too late to take revenge when you recover."


    The top of the fifth prince''s head is about to smoke, does he mean that?


    "I''m a little busy these days, so I won''t be here for the time being. Take care of me." After Dong Yue explained to the fifth prince, she turned around and prepared to leave without waiting for anyone to respond.


    Fifth Prince looked at the back of the chic leaving, and he suddenly said, "In your eyes, what am I?"


    Dong Yue paused slightly, not understanding what the man meant, turned her head, with a flat face, "So you are my patient, and you will be the Fifth Prince in the future."


    The Fifth Prince closed his eyes weakly when he heard this, and didn''t want to say anything anymore.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, hoping silently in her heart that the ruthless person in front of her had better not be an enemy.


    When she came to the door, the two maids breathed a sigh of relief, and Zhong Liang bent slightly towards Dong Yue.


    This woman saved the fifth prince again, he should be grateful, thinking of the fifth prince''s thoughts, he didn''t know how to express his position.


    If it was an outsider, he would mercilessly kill the woman who had a profound influence on the Fifth Prince. Now...he hesitated.


    "His wound is no longer in the way, and he should pay more attention in the next few days."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue saw Zhongliang''s attitude, and didn''t say anything else. She was anxious to go back to make the pills, and didn''t stay long, and left with two maids.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： eat alone

    Chapter 627 Eat Alone Food


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard and heard that Liu Ru hadn''t come back yet, so she had a simple dinner by herself and took a rest on the grounds that she was tired.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing thought that his wife had finally cured the fifth prince, so they didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Madam has been sleeping a lot lately, so she didn''t think about anything else.


    After confirming that the lady was lying down, they left.


    Dong Yue was sure no one noticed, opened her eyes, got up and looked around, and went into the space to get busy.


    Now that the prescription is finalized, Dong Yue plans to make the pill as quickly as possible.


    She even kept this matter from Han Lei.


    Busy, I don¡¯t know how long time has passed,


    After she was busy for a while, she stretched her waist, yawned sleepily, came out of the space shaking her body, and fell asleep on the bed.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and found that Liu Sanqiang hadn''t come back all night.


    I don''t know what the man is busy with recently, and I hope that it is best not to run into the brand.


    After washing up, she came to the yard, saw what Qing Lan and Zuo Qing were talking about, she opened the door and came out, but she didn''t notice.


    Dong Yue came to the front and leaned over her head, "What did you say?"


    The two servant girls were startled by the sudden movement, and when they saw it was Madam, they quickly patted their hearts, "Madam, you scared the slaves to death."


    Dong Yue blinked and looked at Zuo Qing, "You must say bad things about me again to see my guilty conscience."


    Qing Lan lowered her head and snickered.


    Zuo Qing and his wife face each other, it won''t be too good.


    Sure enough, Zuo Qing was so angry that he stuttered and couldn''t speak.


    Dong Yue looked at Qinglan, "Say it."


    Qing Lan said, "The Fifth Prince is gone."


    "Leaving?" Dong Yue''s voice suddenly raised.


    "Madam also thinks that the Fifth Prince left too suddenly?" Qing Lan asked.


    Dong Yue looked heartbroken, "It was so sudden, why did he leave before I asked him for money?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were speechless.


    They said they didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Dong Yue began to scold again, "I saved the fifth prince''s life after all. Although I can''t say that I did everything I could to repay my kindness, at least I should show something. Or I can leave and leave the money to buy my life."


    At this time, Butler Li arrived.


    Seeing Madam''s vivid expression, I don''t know how to react, so I can only bite the bullet and explain my purpose.


    "Madam, your letter."


    "Letter? Does anyone still write to me these days?"


    Seeing this, Zuo Qing took the letter from Butler Li and sent it to his wife.


    Dong Yue was annoyed that she ran away with the money, and didn''t feel much about the letter. When she tore it open, it turned out to be fifty thousand taels of silver notes. She laughed and howled like a wolf.


    "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh


    Zuo Qingqinglan also saw the denomination of the check.


    Everyone was a little surprised, who is so generous.


    "Butler Li, who sent it?"


    "When the fifth prince left, he asked the servant to hand it over to his wife."


    Dong Yue laughed enough, and kissed the bank note, "The fifth prince has a conscience, knowing that I worked hard to save his life, and also knowing that I will give him money."


    At this time, Dong Yue and others didn''t know that the Fifth Prince she was talking about was on the roof not far away, and all her expressions fell into their eyes.


    Because of having this huge sum of money, Dong Yue is ready to celebrate.


    Liu Ru and Han Lei didn''t leave today, and the three went shopping together.


    For lunch, Dong Yue deliberately chose a restaurant not far from the Yamen.


    Liu Ru saw the restaurant where Niang entered, and looked around vigilantly,


    A little girl was about to come over to say hello, but she stopped her eyes.


    "Madam, Miss, Young Master, how many of you are there?" The little girl came to the front and greeted with a smile.


    Dong Yue looked at the little girl with this sign, and immediately felt more at ease, "Four!"


    "Okay, ma''am, please on the way!"


    Led by the little girl, a group of several people walked upstairs to the private room.


    After entering, the little girl brought tea and the recipe.


    Dong Yue opened it, ordered some favorite dishes, and asked Liu Ru and Han Lei to order,


    Each ordered what they liked and asked the little girl to put it down, and the dishes will be served later.


    Liu Ru looked at Mother, "Mother, have you been to this place?" From the moment she entered the door, there was no surprise in Mother''s eyes because of the unique business method.


    "Come here once."


    Liu Ru curled her lips, "Mother is so annoying, I don''t bring my daughter with me when I come here."


    Dong Yue chuckled, "Can I say that your father wants to eat alone?"


    Eating alone?


    Han Lei burst into laughter at this new word.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru was unhappy.


    "I brought you here this time."


    "Isn''t this called eating alone?" Liu Ru raised his mouth high.


    "Okay, next time I will take you to eat alone."


    Liu Ru was satisfied, and there was a smile on his face.


    Han Lei could see clearly from the side, Liu Ru was usually a young adult, but in front of Dong Yue, he seemed like a child who couldn''t grow up.


    Looking at it, I thought of myself.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what was in his heart, and he made up his mind to protect their mother and child, and never let them be bullied.


    Dong Yue paid attention to Liu Ru''s experience outside, Han Lei was very attentive, and he did not hold back what he could teach. They talked for a while, and Liu Sanqiang rushed over in a hurry.


    Dong Yue looked at him like that and asked, "Didn''t it delay your business?"


    "I have to eat, eat with Yue''er, and I can eat more."


    Liu Ru rolled his eyes.


    Han Lei glanced at it, but didn''t speak.


    He knew that some people were thinking, but he pretended not to see it. Some people found it boring, so there was no more.


    After Liu Sanqiang arrived, the food was served quickly, and the atmosphere was always good.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, Dong Yue knew that she had something to do, so she took the initiative to say, "Go and do your work first, we will be going back soon."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at his daughter, "Alright, be careful on the road."


    "it is good."


    Liu Sanqiang got up to leave, Liu Ru was not sarcastic, and took the initiative to send Liu Sanqiang away.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she saw it, looked at Han Lei, and took out a small bottle, "This is the antidote I just made, you take a bottle for backup."


    Han Lei''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Master''s speed is so fast!"


    Dong Yue proudly raised the bank note in her hand, "It''s a rare opportunity, if you miss it, it will be gone."


    Some people seem to be talking about silver, they are talking about antidote.


    It''s a pity that the fifth prince is such a good patient, and he doesn''t make good use of it.


    Liu Ru sent the man back, continued to lie beside her mother, rested for a while, got up and left.


    Come downstairs, there are many customers in the restaurant, Dong Yue and others came to the carriage parked outside, and saw a familiar figure walking by.


    Dong Yue asked Lin Li, who was riding a horse, to follow.


    Han Lei was a little surprised, "Master, you know the Seventh Miss of the Wang Mansion."


    "Once, the carriage accidentally bumped into Seventh Miss. As a young lady, she doesn''t have arrogance. On the contrary, the maids around her are very tempered."


    Both Zuo Qing and Qing Lan knew that they could only keep silent about Madam''s implicit statement.


    Dong Yue followed Wang Xiao for a while, watching her go to a tea house.


    Dong Yue took a look at the corner of the plaque in the tea house, which said ''Wang Ji''


    The property of the Wang family, why is it written as the Wang family?


    Could it be the Wang Mansion''s blindfold?


    Dong Yue got off the carriage and went in to see what happened.


    After entering, she didn''t see Wang Xiao. Dong Yue pretended to be picking out tea leaves, and carefully selected them. She didn''t find any suitable ones. Just as she was about to leave, the shopkeeper asked, "Ma''am, don''t you like these?"


    Dong Yue rubbed her stomach, "I like to drink light drinks recently." It''s not surprising, how to attract the people you want to meet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Zhuyeqing

    Chapter 628 Zhu Yeqing


    The shopkeeper understood, "Madam, wait a moment."


    After speaking, he went to the backyard, and when he came out again, he was holding a small box in his hand.


    Dong Yue saw that the box was not big, but very delicate. Just by looking at the packaging, she could tell that the tea inside was definitely a good thing.


    "Ma''am, this is Zhuyeqing who just entered, see if you like it."


    "Bamboo leaf clear? Bamboo leaf tea?"


    The shopkeeper laughed when he heard this, "Madam really knows the goods."


    The two were talking, Wang Xiao came from behind, saw Dong Yue, and smiled slightly, "Madam is a tea lover!"


    Dong Yue pretended to be surprised, and asked, "Are you here?" As she spoke, she looked at Wang Xiao carefully with gentle eyes, "Are you all right?"


    "Madam, I''m sorry."


    Dong Yue laughed, why does she think Wang Xiao is an interesting person, it seems that her scheming is not too deep.


    "As long as it''s fine, I''m still worried that if Miss''s health is healthy, it''s better to check it as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed by what Dong Yue said, and said politely, "Madam, this is my family''s tea house. If Madam likes it, I will give this Zhuyeqing to Madam."


    "Not so good?" Dong Yue came to inquire about the situation, not to ask others for tea. She has money in her hands today, and there is no shortage of these three melons and dates.


    "Ma''am, you are welcome. I didn''t have time to thank you for the medicine that Madam sent last time. How can I charge you for tea."


    Dong Yue saw that Hua said this, but she didn''t refuse. After thanking Wang Xiao, she left quickly.


    After getting into the carriage, Qing Lan said, "Madam, the maid beside her has changed."


    "Well, I saw it too." The maid who caused trouble like that is probably dead already!


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue felt that it was Wang Xiao who recognized the value of her medicine.


    She handles the world well, she has a good impression, and because of her identity, she feels a heavy heart.


    Dong Yue hates this feeling.


    Mingming knows that Wang Xiao is not a good person, she shouldn''t feel this way, and she can''t control the emotions in her heart.


    This feeling is very bad, the angry Dong Yue sulks alone.


    Liu Ru and Han Lei felt baffled when they saw it. Dong Yue''s emotions would not be easily revealed to the outside world. Why is it different today.


    Both eyes fell on the tea in Dong Yue''s hands.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s little head, "You also see that I''m angry?"


    Liu Ru nodded.


    Muttering in her heart, a blind person can feel it. All her thoughts are on her mother, how could she not feel it.


    Han Lei found it interesting to see the interaction between the mother and daughter.


    "Why is mother angry?"


    Dong Yue sighed, thinking that children should not know about adults, and also thinking that Ru''er is not a real child, so she directly expressed the distress in her heart.


    "You said, is there any reason to like someone?"


    Liu Ru thought for a while, "Is there someone you like, mother?" Looking at mother''s belly, could it be that she is pregnant with father''s child and fell in love with someone else?


    It stands to reason that she has been hoping that her mother will find a better one, and the current situation is not suitable.


    Since I met my mother, as a daughter, I can''t become an obstacle.


    I feel a little sorry for my father, as long as my mother is happy, she will go all out.


    Dong Yue struggled for a while, and even she couldn''t explain clearly, so she simply expressed her thoughts directly.


    "I have a special status, I shouldn''t have a good impression, I should stay away, but I just can''t control it, what should I do?"


    "This..." Liu Ru is in a dilemma, what I mean by my mother is that I am determined not to let my father go.


    What about yourself?


    She began to worry about herself again.


    Han Lei could see clearly from the side, and felt a little cute when Liu Ru frowned and looked sad.


    If it was his daughter, he would take good care of her, and saw Dong Yue''s tangled look, which he had never seen before. He thought that it was after meeting Wang Xiao that she became like this. Could it be because of her?


    "Master, you are talking about Wang Xiao, right?"


    Dong Yue let out a ''hmm'', thinking that Liu Sanqiang and the Wang Mansion were destined to meet, even if they hit it off, it shouldn''t cause trouble in the future. When she looked up, she made up her mind, "I know what to do."


    Han Lei understands a general idea, but he doesn''t think so, "Master is too sensible."


    Liu Ru breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that it was not what he thought, and his expression changed slightly, "Mother, why can''t you walk in?"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "The relationship is a bit complicated, it''s better not to have a close friendship."


    "It''s rare for my mother to like her so much. Why don''t you get in touch with her? If you do, you think she''s not good?"


    Dong Yue and Han Lei looked at Liu Ru, what they said made sense.


    Dong Yue''s heart suddenly brightened.


    Yes indeed!


    Right now, it''s just the first impression of Wang Xiao. After getting in touch with him, if he''s not good, will he be fine?


    Too excited, he held his daughter''s little head in both hands and kissed her, "I''m still smarter!"


    "That is!"


    Han Lei laughed.


    Hearty laughter spread far away,


    Lin Li, who was riding a carriage, was happy, but thinking of the source of the young master''s joy, his heart felt heavy.


    Qing Lan''s mood was ups and downs, she looked ahead for a long time, her eyes were complicated.


    The son she likes, the son likes his wife, this relationship is destined not to be favored by others.


    Lost and sad for his son.


    Only Zuo Qing was the only one who focused on looking at the exquisite surroundings. She had traveled all over the country with the Escort, and she had never seen any scenery. At that time, they were in a different mood than they are now. They slowed down and looked at the surrounding scenery, feeling very comfortable.


    Wangji Tea House.


    Wang Xiao was very busy, and was about to take the maid to leave when the shopkeeper caught up.


    "Miss."


    Wang Xiao looked over, his brows and eyes were indifferent, "I have something to do."


    "The Zhuyeqing sent by the lady today should be credited."


    Wang Xiao understood what the shopkeeper meant, "It will be charged to my account."


    "Miss, you have too many bills this month."


    After hearing this, Wang Xiao took out a certain amount of money and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper held silver in his hand, and sent Wang Xiao away with a smile.


    After going out, Wang Xiao ran to the next shop.


    The maid Lu Shui was not happy, "Miss, the shopkeeper is too disgusting, how much business has the lady brought in for the shop, this man has to ask the lady for money every time."


    "It should." Wang Xiao didn''t want to say more.


    Seeing the young lady being bullied, Lu''er couldn''t help but said, "Miss, you''ve been busy all these years, what''s wrong with you, look at those young ladies and gentlemen, they are all pampered, and they can say everything they want." , why miss you"


    "Who told your lady that I have a bad family background." After Wang Xiao said this, he didn''t speak again.


    Lu''er didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Everyone knows that Wang Xiao is the Seventh Miss of the Wang Mansion. The old man and his wife are very respectful, and Wang Xiao is the only one to take care of the internal and external affairs of the family. If there is no Wang Xiao in these years, the whole Wang Mansion does not know what will happen. ?


    What she complained about was why the young lady was always treated unfairly even though she was the most tired one?


    Is it because the young lady''s mother is a maid?


    Wang Xiao came to the restaurant with her maid, the shopkeeper saw it and came out immediately.


    "Miss, are you here?"


    Wang Xiao glanced at the business of the restaurant, only a few scattered customers, and frowned slightly.


    The shopkeeper looked at it, and quickly explained, "Miss, since the opening of the Chunyi Building, the business in our store has been difficult, and those regular customers have gone there to try something new." Customers have had enough, and after trying something fresh, they never come back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Wang Xiao kills

    Chapter 629 Wang Xiao kills


    "Nothing, just do your job well!" Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, yes, the little one knows." Seeing that Wang Xiao was so considerate, the shopkeeper felt relieved.


    Everyone knows that Wang Xiao is kind-hearted, no matter what happens, she can handle it, and this time should be no exception.


    Seeing that the important matter was settled, the shopkeeper hurriedly invited the lady to the backyard for dinner.


    While Wang Xiao was eating, the shopkeeper of Wangji Tea House suddenly felt unwell, and when the shop waiter found out, he had passed out.


    Suddenly the tea house was in chaos, some people were busy taking care of the shopkeeper, some people went to ask for a doctor, but no one found out that the money that was originally in the hands of the shopkeeper was taken away.


    Wang Xiao finished her meal and went to the carriage. Seeing some familiar silver on it, she smiled slightly and asked Lv Shui, who was riding the horse, to go to the next shop.


    The carriage had just walked for a while, when I saw a familiar figure enter the **** shop.


    Wang Xiao stopped the carriage and walked into the **** shop alone.


    After entering, Xiao Er saw that it was Wang Xiao, and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Miss, you are here."


    Wang Xiao nodded slightly, glanced around, and walked to the next room.


    This is the place to entertain big customers. When you walk in, the shopkeeper is receiving Mrs. Tong. Seeing Wang Xiao coming, the shopkeeper immediately got up, "Miss, you are here."


    Wang Xiao glanced at him, "I''m here to entertain distinguished guests today."


    The moment Mrs. Tong saw Wang Xiao, her complexion changed slightly, and she saw Wang Xiao being called like this again, and she trembled in fright. After the shopkeeper left, she opened her mouth to explain, but was interrupted by Wang Xiao''s slap in the face.


    Ms. Tong covered her face that was beaten, and knelt on the ground with a bang, "Miss, please forgive me, miss, please forgive me."


    Wang Xiao bent down and squatted on the ground, pinching Mrs. Tong''s chin, "Excuse me?"


    He still looks calm, but his eyes can kill.


    Mrs. Tong''s body trembled violently, and the jewelry she was planning to **** in her bosom fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Wang Xiao let go, looked at the jewelry on the ground, and picked up one of them, "This is the necklace Mrs. Ling wore to entertain everyone on the first day of the Lunar New Year today."


    "This one, some time ago, Mrs. Ling called it the earrings worn by Mrs. Liu, the newly appointed magistrate."


    "this."


    Wang Xiao talked about the occasions where these jewelry appeared like a few Jiazhen, and every time he said a word, Mrs. Tong''s face turned paler.


    "You are not small, you dare to steal from the dead."


    "No, that''s not the case, I''m just" Mrs. Tong said, suddenly looking at Dong Yue, she couldn''t believe what she heard, "Miss said"


    "There is no one alive in Ling Zhizhou''s entire prefecture." Wang Xiao said.


    Mrs. Tong fell to the ground, unable to find her voice anymore.


    Wang Xiao stood up, "With your brains, you still want to fight Hua Zhiwei. If Miss Ben was not planning for you behind the scenes, you thought you would survive to this day."


    Running to the **** shop in Linshui County, does this idiot not know whose territory this is, and even if he wants to die, he will not find a good place.


    Wang Xiao glanced at Mrs. Tong with disdain, and left.


    The moment he went out, Wang Xiao instantly changed his face and returned to his harmless appearance again.


    The shopkeeper greeted me with a smile, "Miss."


    "Be careful, don''t cause any trouble, you know the consequences."


    The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly and sent Wang Xiao off respectfully.


    Just got into the carriage, and Lu Shui, who was carrying the carriage, said, "Miss, just got the news that the shopkeeper of Wangji Tea House died."


    "Bury him well, and send ten taels of silver to his family." Wang Xiao said, weighing the money in his hand, the person she was about to die would not live until tomorrow.


    Dong Yue and his party returned to the mansion,


    The third prince stood at the door with a cold face.


    Steward Li and others have been guarding the door for almost half an hour. They are physically and mentally exhausted and have reached their limit.


    The fifth prince, the God of Plague, has finally left. Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, the third prince made another fuss.


    Butler Li is getting old, and without being frightened, he knelt down and began to tremble now.


    Finally seeing his wife¡¯s carriage coming back, he was so excited that he forgot how to behave, got up from the ground, and ran towards the carriage


    Lin Li stopped the carriage, and Han Lei, Liu Ru, and Dong Yue got off the carriage one after another.


    "Ma''am, the third prince, he" can say that the third prince got angry for no reason, can he be helpless as a housekeeper?


    Dong Yue followed Steward Li''s gaze, looked at the third prince standing at the door, didn''t take it seriously, and asked, "What''s wrong with the third prince, but are you angry because the fifth prince left suddenly?"


    "This slave doesn''t know."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything anymore, and directed everyone to send the things they bought to different courtyards. After explaining this, Dong Yue waved to the third prince, "Xiaobao, come and move your own things."


    The third prince was not happy, so he came and saw so many things on the carriage, and asked, "Master, what are these?"


    "You started to call master before you started to ask for a teacher, how anxious you should be."


    The third prince was embarrassed by what he said.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, she was still a child, she was angry when she went out to play and didn''t take him with her, but she was happy again when she saw the gift this time.


    Looking at Jiang Xue and the others, "Move things for your master."


    "Yes." Jiang Xue and others responded and got busy.


    "Master, I have something to tell you."


    "Let''s talk." Dong Yue said, walking inside.


    The third prince walked beside him, hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t say anything, so he simply asked Dong Yue to go to his yard to have a look.


    Dong Yue was surprised, the third prince''s anger had nothing to do with her?


    I don''t know what made the Third Prince so difficult.


    Came to Dongyuan with the third prince, and saw four big boxes in the house.


    Dong Yue looked over, "What is this?"


    The third prince asked everyone to leave, and said in a low voice, "Master, this is all given to you by the fifth emperor."


    Dong Yue frowned, and raised her voice, "Is he crazy?"


    Sending things to yourself, isn''t it just looking for trouble for yourself?


    The third prince also felt the same, knowing that it was something for Dong Yue, he felt bad.


    Looking at the box, I felt like it was leaking.


    Dong Yue was furious, thinking of knowing exactly what someone was going to do.


    Dong Yue was dumbfounded the moment she opened the box.


    Hairpin.


    All are hairpins.


    The shape of each hairpin is different.


    The four boxes are all hairpins.


    One chest is gold, one chest is silver, one chest is jade, and one chest is wood.


    Dong Yue has never studied these things, and the shape and material are not ordinary things, let alone these things, there are no duplicates.


    It should take a lot of thought to get these things.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt a little moved, because the identity of the sender was different, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh!


    "Master, what should we do with these things?"


    The third prince thinks it''s not very good, and it''s most appropriate to go back, he doesn''t have the guts.


    Staying, after all, is a hidden danger.


    Dong Yue also had the same idea. Looking at so many beautiful things, it was really seductive, so she accepted it.


    "Send them all to my yard later."


    ".Okay!" The third prince felt that something was wrong, so Dong Yue said nothing.


    Dong Yue turned around and looked at the things she bought for the third prince, "I know you don''t lack anything. I went shopping today and saw that these things are very suitable for you. You keep them and choose slowly. If you like them, you can keep them. If you don''t like them, you can give them away. people."


    "What Master gives is naturally the best."


    Dong Yue was amused by this small mouth, "Okay, take a closer look, I''m also a little tired, so I''ll go back and rest first."


    The third prince sent Dong Yue out of Dongyuan, turned around and took out all the things Dong Yue had bought for a closer look.


    Open it, there are many things.


    There are clothes, four treasures of the study, and some small toys that children like, which he likes very much.


    Being happy, she took out the clothes and gestured on her body, and asked Jiang Xue and Feng Man if they looked good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： All eyes are your man

    Chapter 630 Eyes full of your man


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard, yawned again and again, and was just about to lie down, when there was a movement outside, it was Rong Jing who brought things over, and Dong Yue asked them all to move into the house.


    After finishing all this work, Dong Yue went back to her bedroom to get ready to rest. Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were curious about what was in the box, and judging by Madam''s appearance, she must be sleepy.


    They didn''t bother, and quietly guarded the door.


    Dong Yue took advantage of no one''s attention and moved all four boxes into the space to prevent these things from bringing disaster to herself.


    Dong Yue is smart, she only put the jewelry inside in the space, and the box is still there.


    After finishing all this work, Dong Yue went back to bed and had a good sleep.


    Woke up again, just as Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Opened his eyes and saw the man, and asked, "You came back so early today?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced outside, "It''s getting late."


    "Why not early, Mingming." Dong Yue said, seeing that it was getting dark outside, only then did she realize how long she had slept, and playfully stuck out her tongue, "I seem to have slept a little too much."


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang stared at the woman''s face, took a closer look, and wanted to reach out, but he didn''t dare, so he could only turn his head and look to the side.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice that the man was different, so she got up and moved around a bit.


    "It''s about this time, you should be hungry, I''ll go to the kitchen." After finishing speaking, he walked out.


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly had a bitter face.


    Is he abandoned?


    There are signs that a woman still has herself in her heart, but his status is in jeopardy. It is possible that in the near future, she will not even have this status.


    Is this the price of having a child?


    He regretted it, is it ok?


    Only he can understand the bitterness in his heart. In order to keep the woman''s attention, he eagerly chases after him.


    When I came to the kitchen, I saw the woman busy in the kitchen with a big belly, and I felt too much reluctance.


    Heartbroken, he walked over, picked up the woman and left.


    Dong Yue still had a spatula in her hand, so she was carried out like this.


    Came to the yard, Dong Yue asked Liu Sanqiang to put herself down quickly, Liu Sanqiang was obedient, but women were not allowed to go to the kitchen.


    "Yue''er, you are pregnant now, you can no longer enter the kitchen."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then looked at the smoking kitchen, and at Hanhan in front of her, when did this man know so much?


    "How did you know?"


    Liu Sanqiang rolled his eyes, "You know?"


    "I was so busy cooking for you that I forgot about it."


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, women should know, but just forgot.


    Is this a comparison with the child I will be born?


    Feeling better for a while, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were left to watch the cooking in the kitchen, and he took the woman''s hand and walked back to the backyard.


    Chat while walking.


    "Yue''er, don''t you think you have changed a lot recently?"


    "Is there?" Why didn''t she find out?


    "You sleep a lot now, and you always forget things. You are worried about your husband. You won''t forget me someday, right?"


    "How could I forget you." How could such a living person forget.


    The two came to the backyard while talking. Dong Yue saw the sudden extra swing frame in the backyard, and looked at the man with surprise on her face, "This is it?"


    "I''m afraid you will be bored, so I made it for you."


    "You are so kind!" Dong Yue said and walked towards the swing frame.


    Liu Sanqiang followed carefully, seeing that the woman was sitting firmly, she began to shake slightly.


    Dong Yue was delighted, looking at the distant sky, she felt that she was also a bird flying in the sky, and when her child was born, she would fly with her two children.


    Liu Ru came to find his mother, just in time to see this scene.


    Standing in the distance, looking at the somewhat hazy scene.


    The way father looked at mother, the smile in mother''s eyes, at this moment, she clearly realized that a woman''s happiness is as simple as that.


    It''s not about his appearance and ability, nor his status, but about a man who has eyes full of you.


    Meeting such a person, willing to stop, this is happiness.


    In the past few days, she saw her father come back very late several times, but he was busy in a pile of wood every day, and at that time she still thought that father was an idiot.


    Now I feel that I am the stupidest person.


    "Master and the general have such a good relationship." The third prince came over and said.


    Liu Ru was instantly unhappy, "Who do you call Master?"


    "Your mother?"


    "When did you become a teacher, why didn''t I know?" There was another one who robbed me of his mother, and I was very unhappy.


    The third prince was happy, because he was in the palace and observed more carefully. He wanted to see if Liu Sanqiang went crazy when he saw the gift that the fifth prince gave Dong Yue. Now it seems that everything is normal, and worry is unnecessary.


    "Ask you something!" Liu Ru was upset and pushed the third prince.


    This action scared Jiang Xue and Feng Man who were following behind to death, but luckily nothing happened.


    The third prince came back to his senses and looked at Liu Ru, thinking of the letter from his mother and concubine saying that he would be engaged to him. Now it seems that Liu Ru is not bad.


    "Are you dumb?" Liu Ru was displeased, and said angrily, and walked towards Mother.


    The third prince sighed.


    Liu Ru is too willful.


    I complained in my heart, but I still walked over.


    Liu Sanqiang was talking to his wife, when he saw the two people coming, he turned back bluntly, "Dining is in the main hall."


    "I know, I''m worried that someone forgot to eat." Liu Ru said, sitting next to her mother, holding her arm, "Mother, don''t you want to eat alone again?"


    Dong Yue nodded her forehead dotingly, "You child, you have such a long memory."


    "My daughter remembers everything my mother said."


    "Blow it!" Liu Sanqiang dismantled the stage.


    "Mother, look at Dad, he''s jealous again." Liu Ru said, giving Liu Sanqiang a supercilious look.


    Liu Sanqiang was so angry that he wanted to breathe fire, but he couldn''t do it in front of his wife. He looked at the third prince standing in front of him, "Why is the third prince here?"


    "Uncle Wuhuang is gone, I will have dinner with everyone." Uncle Wuhuang is strict, he knows it is good for himself.


    "Leaving?" Liu Sanqiang frowned. Why didn''t he know when it happened?


    Dong Yue just remembered that she forgot to mention such an important matter.


    "The Fifth Prince left this morning, I haven''t had time to tell you yet."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to dismantle his daughter-in-law''s platform, so he could only hold back, "Really?"


    "Well, the fifth prince is not bad, he left a bank note and some things when he left." Dong Yue said with eyes shining.


    "How much?"


    "Not a lot, fifty thousand taels of silver bill."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, "Well, Fifth Prince is really nice."


    Liu Ru was speechless, and left with the third prince.


    Stay any longer, I wonder if something more embarrassing will happen.


    After they left, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang''s expressions changed slightly, "The Fifth Prince sent four boxes of hairpins, is there something special about it?"


    "Hairpin?" Why send this thing? He is a rough man, I don''t know if he is particular about this aspect.


    Dong Yue simply pulled the man into the house, took him to the space, opened the four extra boxes, and let the man see clearly.


    Liu Sanqiang is a general, and he knows at a glance that these things are priceless. The most important thing is that the fifth prince gave it to his daughter-in-law, is he thinking about it?


    "When you delivered these things, what did you say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Cut Hu

    Chapter 631 Cut off Hu


    Dong Yue explained, "I''m not here, let the third prince hand it over to me."


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it for a while, but he had no idea, and always felt that it was not a good thing.


    Dong Yue took the third prince to look at the treasures found in the outskirts of the capital, and let him look at the treasures bestowed by the emperor.


    "It''s not the same thing to put so many things here, you can find a chance to deal with them?"


    Speaking of the business, Liu Sanqiang''s brain became active, "Wait a little longer."


    "Have you got results?"


    "It''s coming soon, what happened in the past few days." At the critical moment, Liu Sanqiang felt a little nervous.


    Dong Yue comforted, "Those people have done all kinds of bad things, and God can''t stand it. This time, I will definitely help you."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    Women have a special way of comforting people, even God has moved it out.


    "So, you just accepted it?" After all, Liu Sanqiang still minds other men giving him women''s jewelry.


    I am not rich, nor do I have so much spare money, so I still have money to buy some jewelry for women.


    "When I came back, everyone was gone. Is it possible that I have to find someone to catch up and return the things to them?" Dong Yue tried hard to explain that she was not interested in money, but because she didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it, and the same thing happened.


    It was a bit troublesome to find these things. I don''t know where this person cut the beard and sent it here.


    I also thought that the Fifth Prince was really dangerous, without his own wife, he would have died long ago.


    Thinking of this, I feel that no matter how many things the fifth prince gave, he didn''t think it was too much.


    "Yue''er is right."


    Liu Sanqiang let go, Dong Yue was relieved, and turned to these things to talk about things, "Which of these things are you going to do first?"


    So many gold, silver and jewels were sold suddenly. Those who didn''t know thought that Liu Sanqiang had embezzled so much not long after he took office, and it would be better to investigate this matter clearly later.


    "Think of these first?" Pointing to the things given by the fifth prince.


    "You have the final say." Dong Yue liked it very much, knowing the narrow-minded nature of men, she readily agreed.


    The woman agreed so happily, Liu Sanqiang felt that he was too stingy, and said, "Let''s start with the rewards from the emperor!" in trouble.


    "That''s fine." Dong Yue has no objection, all men have the final say.


    "Okay, I will have people move out tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry?" The man is very busy now and has this time.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled innocently, "You will know later."


    Dong Yue understood that the man was digging a hole again, and he didn''t know who would fall into the hole this time.


    The matter is opened, there is no secret between each other, and someone provokes it, and it will not be effective.


    Dong Yue asked the man to move things out of the space.


    The two of them had just finished their work when Zuo Qing''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    "General, ma''am, the meal is ready. The lady asked, when will it be ready?" Zuo Qing was puzzled, but Miss Mingming was very worried, why did she let herself pass the message?


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Tell me, why does Ru''er like to bully Zuo Qing?"


    "She is stupid!"


    "It seems to be the case." The two said as they opened the door and walked to the main hall.


    There is something to do in the medical hall, Han Lei went to the medical hall, he stepped on the spot and came to the mansion, hoping to be in time for dinner.


    The carriage had just driven halfway, when the car skidded, Lin Li tried to hold on, but the carriage still rolled over.


    At the moment when the carriage was about to turn down the hillside, Lin Li yelled, drew his sword and cut off the rope, and Han Lei flew out of the carriage.


    As the horses ran away, the carriage that just happened to roll down the hillside, round and round, and became torn apart after rolling down the hillside.


    Han Lei stood on the hillside, looking at the broken carriage, wondering who did it?


    Last time, he thought it was the Fifth Prince who did it.


    Now that the Fifth Prince has left, who is it this time?


    Lin Li came to Han Lei, "Master, are you alright?"


    Han Lei sneered, "Very good!" If he wants to kill him, it depends on whether the other party has the ability.


    He looked up at the location of the mansion, thinking that he couldn''t go back today, so he turned around and left the hospital.


    Just after walking for a while, a burst of flames appeared.


    Han Lei turned his head and saw that the direction of the fire was his own carriage.


    Lin Li''s expression changed, "Master?"


    Han Lei didn''t say anything, and flew over to see what happened.


    I saw the carriage that was still in good condition not long ago, and the bursting flames instantly lit up everything around.


    Looking at this scene, I thought, if I was in the carriage, I would have become a Burning Man.


    At first, I thought someone was trying to kill me, but now it seems that things are not that simple.


    Midnight.


    Ling Zhizhou Mansion.


    All died a few days ago.


    Everyone knows about this, but for some reason, a fire suddenly broke out at night.


    Everyone in the county town of Linshui County saw the fire.


    Everyone has different opinions on this, and they can say anything.


    Liu Sanqiang got the news in the middle of the night, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    the next day.


    As if he didn''t know about it, he lingered and had breakfast with the woman before walking slowly towards the yamen.


    At this time, the yamen was surrounded by others.


    When Liu Sanqiang arrived, he finally squeezed into the yamen. Seeing that Liu Sanqiang could come, everyone came and wanted an explanation.


    The magistrate''s mansion.


    Dong Yue was about to go for a walk to digest food when Steward Li ran in from outside in a panic.


    Dong Yue didn''t take it seriously when she saw Butler Li like this.


    This person has panicked many times, and it is indeed a big event, so the sky will not fall.


    "Ma''am, it''s not good." Butler Li gasped for breath as he spoke.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "Ma''am, the entire Ling Zhizhou government is dead."


    All dead!


    Dong Yue was shocked when she heard this.


    Thinking of the time when he saw a doctor for Ling Zhizhou, he knew that this person would not live for a long time, why suddenly all the people in the entire mansion died.


    "Did you hear me right?"


    Butler Li nodded, "There is no one alive in Ling Zhizhou, and this matter has spread outside."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. Ling Zhizhou''s official position is higher than Liu Sanqiang''s. Now Linshui County is headed by Liu Sanqiang. This matter will definitely fall on his head.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with him?


    Worried in her heart, her heart beat faster, and suddenly she was kicked in the abdomen. Dong Yue tried to stabilize herself, touched her abdomen with one hand, and asked, "Where is Miss?"


    "Miss and Mr. Han went to gather medicine early in the morning."


    Dong Yue was slightly relieved when she heard this.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing were worried, knowing that the matter could not be kept secret.


    "Ma''am, those people in Lingzhi Prefecture have been dead for a few days."


    Dong Yue looked over, "You know?"


    "It happened a month ago."


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    Her news is so late?


    Think about the time carefully, and then look at the two maids in front of you. They have something to hide from him.


    "Tell me, what do you all know?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan glanced at each other. They didn''t expect the incident to break out today. If Steward Li didn''t have much to do, they planned to continue to hide it.


    Now that Madam has noticed, it is not true.


    With this plan in mind, Qing Lan spoke on her behalf.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Generals are not idiots

    Chapter 632 The general is not an idiot


    Dong Yue heard them talking, but couldn''t find her voice for a long time.


    Liu Yongyuan is dead, killed by the fifth prince!


    On the same day, all the people in Lingzhi Prefecture died!


    The news was so explosive that Dong Yue couldn''t reflect it for a long time.


    At this time, Butler Li also knew how much trouble he had made, and felt that he was meddling.


    Dong Yue took a long time to reflect, and looked at Butler Li, "What else do you know?"


    The killing of Liu Yongyuan by the fifth prince is a good thing, but also a bad thing.


    The good thing is that Liu Yongyuan doesn''t have to trouble Liu Sanqiang anymore. Here comes another problem. Liu Yongyuan is Liu Sanqiang''s father. If he was killed by the fifth prince, what will Liu Sanqiang think?


    Thinking of Liu Yongyuan colliding with the third prince, and being so brazen, he was murdered by the fifth prince.


    It seems that because of Liu Yongyuan''s death, the incident was changed.


    She has never heard Liu Sanqiang talk about it, and she may have other plans for this matter.


    On the same day, Ling Zhizhou was wiped out by people, how much hatred can do such a thing?


    I think only Liu Sanqiang can give himself an explanation for this matter.


    Dong Yue''s heart was complicated. Steward Li saw that his wife''s face was not good, so he hesitated for a while, and told the news he heard outside.


    "Last night, Ling Zhizhou''s mansion was on fire. For some reason, many people blocked the gate of the yamen today."


    Dong Yue was relieved after hearing this.


    Liu Sanqiang knew about Liu Zhizhou''s death.


    The fire last night, Liu Sanqiang should know about it.


    When he left today, he didn''t look like he was busy.


    The important matter that was stuck in his heart was suddenly let go.


    "Okay, I see, you go down!"


    Butler Li felt that he had auditory hallucinations, and things were different from what he thought.


    Finally left with full of doubts.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stared at Madam, feeling strange about Madam''s changes.


    "Madam, you are not worried about the general?"


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and asked them to prepare boiled water for herself, calming down.


    While drinking water, he turned the teacup leisurely, looked at the maid who was full of worries, and kindly explained, "Your general is not an idiot, he must have his own plans!"


    It wasn''t an emergency, it was intentional. I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Liu Sanqiang''s gourd!


    Really been waiting!


    I really want to see it.


    Thinking of what happened last time, she just needs to stay at home and wait for the news!


    Husband and wife are of the same mind.


    Dong Yue waited for a long time, but did not see Liu Sanqiang, but saw Xie Laogen arriving with food from Chunyilou.


    The moment she saw Xie Laogen, Dong Yue was in a hurry and spoke directly, ignoring other things.


    "Xie Laogen, what about the top three?"


    "Everything is fine, this is the meal that third brother asked me to bring to you." After speaking, he took out a letter from his pocket, "This is what third brother asked me to bring."


    Dong Yue was in a hurry and opened the letter immediately.


    Seeing the familiar handwriting on it, she smiled.


    Knowing that Liu Sanqiang had plans, he didn''t go, right.


    Seeing the contents of the letter, Dong Yue was relieved, "Xie Laogen, you have been busy for a long time, so you can leave after dinner."


    "Sister-in-law, I have something else to do, so I won''t eat." After Xie Laogen finished speaking, he added, "The third brother said, I have a few boxes, let me take them away."


    "Yes." Dong Yue took Xie Laogen back to the backyard, and let Xie Laogen take away the boxes that Liu Sanqiang took out from the space last night.


    After Xie Laogen left, Liu Ru approached, "Mother, what are those boxes? They look heavy."


    "Some jewels bestowed by the emperor."


    "A reward from the emperor?" How could she not know?


    Dong Yue remembered that when they received the reward, Liu Ru went to Huangshan Village to unveil the ethnology. After they brought these things into the space, many things happened later, and they forgot about it.


    I was asked by my daughter before I remembered.


    "Forgot to say, okay?"


    "Fine, I''m not important anyway."


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "You are the most important thing, these things are not important."


    "." Liu Ru didn''t believe it.


    Dong Yue explained, "I told Eunuch Ma when I accepted these things, we would **** these things, and the pawned money would be given to the needy people. Originally, I wanted Eunuch Ma to take them back. , it won¡¯t be too much in the hands of the common people, so we might as well do it ourselves.¡±


    When Liu Ru heard this, he realized that it was not important.


    I didn''t intend to stay at all, so these things are not important.


    Looking at mother''s appearance and thinking about father''s temperament, they can really do things that treat money like dung.


    "Mom, you are so great!"


    "What''s so great, I don''t want the common people to go hungry. Besides, keeping those things may not be a good thing!"


    Liu Ru agreed with this, and the original dissatisfaction disappeared.


    The two of them came to the main hall while talking. At this time, all the meals packed from Chunyi Building were put on the table. Looking at the delicious food, Liu Rubei felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Liu Ru raised his head and looked at his mother, "Father is really biased, and what I order is what mother likes."


    Dong Yue scratched Ru''er''s little nose, "You, you know how to fight against your father all day long."


    "No, it''s because my father is too partial. All the dishes that my mother likes are ordered, and none of the dishes my daughter likes."


    Dong Yue was reminded to look carefully at these dishes, all of which she had ordered that day. Thinking about it, she was very happy, and she also found it interesting to see her daughter angry.


    Liu Ru clearly felt the relationship between father and mother, which was so deep that outsiders couldn''t get in, even her daughter was shielded from it.


    Thinking of how strict her father was to her, she was immediately discouraged.


    This is the difference between a daughter and a daughter-in-law.


    "Master¡ª" The third prince happened to come from outside.


    "Master¡ª" Han Lei arrived with the cakes from Shiweizhai.


    Now he is no longer in the embarrassment of being calculated by others, but with a face like a spring breeze, everyone who sees him is in a happy mood.


    The two people in front and behind are both called Master, and Liu Ru simply stood in front of Mother, "Why, it''s all because of the smell."


    Just Liu Sanqiang, whoever made him his father, and what happened to these two people in front of him, also came to steal his mother from him.


    The third prince looked at Liu Ru, "I have something to ask Master." After finishing speaking, he walked around Liu Ru and walked to Dong Yue, "Master, when will we pay homage to the teacher?"


    "Don''t worry about it, we''ll talk about it in two days." For such a big event, Liu Sanqiang should be present, as he is too busy right now and has no time.


    The third prince nodded and said nothing more.


    Concubine Mu sent someone to talk about the engagement again today, and he felt restless. Seeing Dong Yue, he felt much better.


    "Master, you can try the snacks from Shiweizhai at this time." Han Lei said as he gave the food box to Qinglan, who took it to the side and opened the snacks and put them on the table.


    Dong Yue looked at this dim sum, picked up a piece, and ate it, "Well, the taste is still so good."


    Han Lei smiled slightly, "As long as Master likes it." It was not in vain that he had to wait in line for so long to buy dim sum.


    It¡¯s easy to buy these things in the capital, but in Linshui County, it¡¯s too late, and I can¡¯t buy them even if I want to.


    Dong Yue asked after eating, "Han Lei, why didn''t you come back yesterday?"


    "I have something to do in the hospital, I went out temporarily, and I was too busy, so I didn''t come back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Liu Yiyue

    Chapter 633 Liu Yiyue


    "Should be almost busy?" Dong Yue asked.


    Han Lei, "I''m basically done with my work, and I''ve been busy finishing it these days."


    "That''s good. Be careful at the end. Pharmaceuticals are not a trivial matter, so don''t be careless."


    "Yes, Master."


    Dong Yue saw that although Han Lei was busy during this period, he was in good condition, and the danger brought by the elders of the ancient clan should have passed along with it. Thinking of this, she also remembered that Liu Sanqiang had said that Yu He, the maid beside Mrs. Wang, had passed for such a long time I don''t know what happened to Liu Sanqiang?


    Thinking about Ling Zhizhou, maybe she should take a walk and take a look at the outside scene.


    Now that she is five months pregnant, she is no longer active. As her belly gets bigger and bigger, she has difficulty moving, and she may not have the energy if she wants to.


    Everyone has their own concerns, and they always show their best side.


    Several people sat down to eat together, Mama Wu prepared some more, and the food served was just right for the four of them.


    During the meal, the atmosphere was good, and Dong Yue smiled from ear to ear.


    At the beginning, Liu Ru said that he wanted to give the child a nice name. Dong Yue handed it over to Liu Ru, and Liu Ru played it on the spot.


    Liu Ru wanted to name all the nice names, and Han Lei and the third prince also participated, each of them wanted a nice name. Dong Yue was happy to see so many people naming their children.


    I was so happy that I decided on the name of the child and forgot about Liu Sanqiang.


    When I think about it, Dong Yue is already taking a lunch break after dinner and sleeping until evening.


    Dong Yue just woke up when Liu Sanqiang came back.


    This is not the first time.


    Liu Sanqiang wasn''t worried. He just looked at the woman''s swollen belly and felt that it was not easy for a woman to get pregnant.


    I saw that the woman''s exposed feet were swollen.


    His hands were gently massaged by the woman, and he said, "Yue''er, after this child is born, we won''t have any more children."


    Dong Yue just woke up, her mind was a little confused, she heard what she said, but she couldn''t reflect it.


    Liu Sanqiang pressed the woman''s feet, "Look, the feet are swollen. Let''s get a new pair of shoes tomorrow."


    Dong Yue didn''t realize it until she pressed her foot, and it was indeed swollen.


    No wonder I always feel a little uncomfortable when walking these days. It turned out to be because of this.


    "Let''s do it in a few days!" I don''t know how to make shoes, and even if I do, it still takes a few days, so I can''t change it at will.


    "Why don''t you see what your feet look like after a few days?"


    Women worry about everything, but they always forget about themselves. As a man, I feel distressed when I see it, and I blame myself because I didn¡¯t take good care of women.


    "Shoes don''t mean that they are available. If I ask Qinglan to make them for me, it will take time, right?"


    "They don''t need to do it, there are ready-made ones."


    Dong Yue laughed, men really are men, they don''t understand these things.


    When the man took out five pairs of shoes in a row like a juggler, each pair of shoes was exquisitely crafted, which seemed to her like a work of art.


    "I prepared it for you a long time ago. I''ve been busy these days and didn''t notice your feet. I saw that I had already taken it out for you. How can I be wronged these days."


    Dong Yue saw that these shoes were not only beautiful, but each pair of shoes was slightly bigger. Seeing how careful the man was, Dong Yue was so moved that her eyes were red and tears fell down.


    "Look at you, you are touched by a few pairs of shoes." Liu Sanqiang gently wiped the woman''s tears, coaxing softly.


    It''s like coaxing an ignorant child.


    Dong Yue clearly felt the feeling of being held in the palm of a man, so she was so happy!


    Liu Ru was looking for his mother for something, and happened to see this scene.


    Looked at the door for a while, then left quickly, just outside the yard, saw Han Lei and the third prince walking.


    "Ru''er, where is Master?" Han Lei asked.


    "Father and mother have something to say, you wait in the main hall after dinner."


    This is said, as if the two of them are foodies.


    Han Lei didn''t care, the third prince had an opinion, and he didn''t take it seriously, so he could only follow to the main hall.


    In the main hall, meals were served one by one.


    Liu Ru looked at the richer meals than before, and thought about it carefully, what is the big day today?


    Think about it, it¡¯s not a big day, why so many dishes?


    Han Lei was thinking about the child''s name, he thought of a better one, and waited for Dong Yue''s arrival to listen to Dong Yue''s opinion.


    The third prince had something on his mind, so he didn''t say a word.


    Liu Ru saw it and ignored it.


    How much a child can worry about.


    Several people waited for a while, and Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue came hand in hand.


    Seeing them, Liu Ru sat quietly and did not run over.


    When they came to the front, they called out, "Mother."


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, Jiang Xue, and Feng Man were all standing nearby. When they heard this, they all looked at the general and then at their master.


    The general is here too, haven''t you seen it?


    Liu Ru, the third prince, and Han Lei really didn''t see Liu Sanqiang. After Dong Yue sat down, they all talked to Dong Yue, and Liu Sanqiang''s face turned darker.


    Suddenly, Liu Sanqiang asked, "My child, what are you worrying about?"


    These words drew everyone''s attention.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, and remembered that it was her father''s right to have a name. In order to make her daughter happy, the third prince and Han Lei also joined in the fun. They were so happy that they forgot about it.


    Liu Ru and others finally discovered something was wrong.


    "You mean, I''m not at home, you even have a good name for my child?" Liu Sanqiang asked seriously.


    Originally not good-looking, but working hard these days like an old man, and looking serious, everyone is a little guilty.


    Are they too happy to say, forget?


    Dong Yue saw it, and hurriedly came out to smooth things over, "Three strong, they all have nicknames, the big name is still waiting for you to come up with."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, his expression softened, he didn''t know whether it was being patted, or he didn''t want to scare the woman, "I shouldn''t be named by a father, but by a daughter-in-law."


    Dong Yue looked over, would a man be so easy to talk to?


    It wasn''t like this just now.


    "You have the hardest pregnancy, and it will be even more painful to give birth to a child in the future. After giving birth, your body is weak and you have to take care of the child. You must choose this name."


    Dong Yue''s eyes were reddened by Liu Sanqiang''s words.


    The people next to him were silent.


    The third prince knew only a little, Liu Ru and Han Lei were different.


    Liu Sanqiang, a rough man, could say such a thing, they didn''t expect it.


    The pain of pregnancy, the pain of childbirth, these are all Dong Yue has to bear, they can''t replace anything, and they can''t help, so why are they named.


    "It''s just a name, not so particular, I think." Dong Yue wanted to ease the serious atmosphere after being excited, but Liu Sanqiang was not happy, "Only you have the right to choose the child''s name."


    Seeing their insistence, Dong Yue thought that Liu Rure''s name was Wang Yue, Han Lei''s name was Yi Ze, and the third prince''s name was Yi Xuan.


    Their names are all girls¡¯ names. It seems that they decided that the child is a girl. At that time, they didn¡¯t think much about it. They looked at the four pairs of eyes and thought for a while, ¡°Yiyue, Liu Yiyue, what do you think of this name?¡±


    "January?" Liu Sanqiang thinks this name is a bit common. Could it be that there is January, February, and March?


    Meeting the woman''s gaze, he clapped his hands and applauded, "Okay, I think January is a good name!"


    The third prince and Han Lei rolled their eyes together.


    Knowing that you dote on your wife, you even choose your own child''s name so casually.


    Thinking of Liu Daqiang, Liu Erqiang, and Liu Sanqiang, they named them January, and they looked like a family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： One pot

    Chapter 634 One pot end


    Liu Ru is not happy anymore.


    "Mother, isn''t the name January too common?"


    I complained in my heart, but it¡¯s better to make Wangyue myself, which sounds much better than January.


    The characters have homonyms, but the meanings are too different.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Yiyue, Liu Yiyue, Yiyue is accumulation, repetition, overlap, and light; Yue, a tall mountain, I hope this child can overcome obstacles like his father, bring light and hope to everyone, I hope that the child will be as indestructible as a tall mountain, and become Ru''er''s strongest backer." After speaking, he looked at them, "Do you think the name Yiyue is not good?"


    Yi Yue!


    Only then did everyone understand that it wasn''t January, it was Yiyue.


    This name has other meanings. Those who don¡¯t know it think it¡¯s like Liu Sanqiang, who chose the name casually. Knowing the true meaning, they know that Dong Yue has high expectations for this child.


    It is the affirmation of Liu Sanqiang and the care of his daughter.


    The third prince and Han Lei are both envious.


    A name, even Dong Yue was pulled over temporarily, and they sighed that it was such a meaningful name when they opened their mouths casually.


    Liu Ru leaned against Mother excitedly, "Mother, you are the best for me!"


    "Mother said that the second child is your reliance, your backer, and when your father and I can no longer walk, he will protect you from being bullied."


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang was a little embarrassed because of the misunderstanding just now, and thought of his daughter-in-law''s affirmation of him, and felt very happy.


    One name, the father and daughter were settled, and the third prince and Han Lei took a high look at the same time. They immediately felt that Dong Yue was an undiscovered treasure.


    As long as they get close, there are always countless surprises waiting for them.


    Everyone was very pleased with the meal. Looking back carefully, it seems that their names also have homonyms in it.


    After dinner, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang returned to the backyard,


    Just walking all the way, Dong Yue is a little tired.


    Liu Sanqiang is used to such a woman, and it is even more difficult to see her.


    After pregnancy, a person changed a lot. At the beginning, Dong Yue didn''t have morning sickness. They didn''t know that Dong Yue was pregnant. Later, there were no signs, expressions, and the characteristics of Dong Yue''s pregnancy. In the late pregnancy, Dong Yue''s performance began to be obvious. , The whole body is swollen, and I can''t sleep all day long.


    Apart from eating and drinking, Dong Yue is almost sleeping.


    Seeing Dong Yue who was having such a hard pregnancy, everyone surrounded her carefully.


    The third prince is not in a hurry to ask for a teacher, he will always call Master Master every day.


    Dong Yue sleeps all day and has no time to teach him, and the days pass by.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue also noticed the change in herself.


    Using the cloth bought at the beginning to make clothes for Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang, she would always draw the blueprints, cut them, and hand them over to Qinglan the moment she woke up.


    After making a few sets of clothes designed by her wife, Qinglan quickly understood what she was thinking. Every piece of clothing made by her was a fine product.


    She designs two bodies for everyone, including Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, and Xie Laogen.


    Wei Cheng helped Dong Yue several times, and she designed two bodies for Wei Cheng.


    Wei Cheng was so happy, he wore new clothes to show off, Ye Qingfeng knew about it, and Ye Qingfeng came to ask for clothes.


    Suddenly, Liu Sanqiang lost his temper and drove Ye Qingfeng out.


    A few days later, Ye Qingfeng received Dong Yue''s specially designed clothes for him.


    Liu Sanqiang knew he couldn''t say anything.


    Just because of the last time, Dong Yue was a little different every day, and her legs would cramp every day at night, which made Liu Sanqiang very distressed.


    Feeling sorry for the woman, he vented all the anger that was simmering in his heart to the outside world.


    At this time, the matter of the arsenal broke out, and all the officials of Linshui County were implicated in it. Liu Sanqiang became angry and directly took over the old den of the arsenal. Unfortunately, the cunning prefect Wang escaped.


    Liu Sanqiang originally wanted to continue the investigation, but a secret order from the emperor issued that Liu Sanqiang could no longer move. In addition to being angry, he wrote a letter requesting a post in Linshui County.


    The Emperor received this document, and it took more than half a month before he allowed it.


    As this copy was returned to Liu Sanqiang, the verdicts on Hu Tong and Xian Cheng came down.


    Both of them were beheaded, all the men in the family were exiled, and the female relatives and others became official prostitutes.


    For a while, this incident caused a sensation in Linshui County.


    The number one scholar Zhang Ci, who has been teaching in Huangshan Village, ignored Liu Sanqiang''s ridicule after the matter subsided, and sat in the county magistrate''s position.


    The entire Linshui County has changed drastically.


    Liu Sanqiang took the lead, followed by Zhang Ci, and the other officials were all timid, worried that they would be the next unfortunate one.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about these things.


    As Dong Yue''s age gets older, there is a possibility of having a baby at any time. He is by the woman''s side every day, and all matters about the yamen are left to Zhang Ci to deal with.


    Zhang Ci, this person, hides at critical times. In the tranquility of the entire Linshui County, he is comfortably in front of the county magistrate, and his daily life is considered comfortable.


    I overheard that Dong Yue named the child Yiyue, and several times brought the cakes she bought in line to visit Dong Yue, pretending to be looking for Liu Sanqiang, but actually to get close to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue has a huge belly every day, and she has too much inconvenience, walking a few steps, panting, and still a little out of breath.


    Fortunately, Chen Ma came back from Huangshan Village, and she used all the experience she had in serving Wang Xiaoyue on Dong Yue.


    Mama Wu is also someone who has been there, because of her status, she is in the kitchen every day.


    Gradually, Mama Wu became the head of the kitchen, busy preparing all kinds of exquisite dishes every day, so that the wife can eat more than she wants.


    Mother Chen has been busy, taking care of his wife.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, they have ambitions but no experience in this field, so they can only follow behind.


    Liu Sanqiang became the most cautious person.


    He trembled every day, as if he was the one who was pregnant.


    Liu Ru''s temperament also began to change.


    Become silent, become quiet.


    The third prince saw Liu Ru crying several times, and he would be there to comfort him.


    Han Lei is busy in and out all day long, he doesn''t know what he is busy with, he is always busy in various ways.


    In stressful days, time passes day by day.


    Apart from being tired, Dong Yue became the most leisurely person.


    There are so many people around every day, all kinds of concern, every time Dong Yue sees their eyes, Dong Yue has an urge to hide.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue''s research on rice in space was very successful.


    Originally, rice could only be planted once a year here, but now Dong Yue has successfully developed it, and it can be planted twice a year. Because of the good harvest, Dong Yue encouraged the villagers to start planting the second crop.


    At this time, Dong Yue played a key role in order to study the land contracted by the family.


    Liu Sanqiang is a celebrity in Huangshan Village. His words are like an imperial decree in the hearts of everyone. Although when planting, they all think that it is okay to fail. They have received too much favor from Liu Sanqiang, and they have the right to repay the favor.


    Everything started to be busy according to what Liu Sanqiang said.


    Every day, everyone is busy and busy.


    Everyone heard that Dong Yue was about to give birth, and everyone was happy for Liu Sanqiang.


    They hope that Liu Sanqiang, a good man, will have good fortune and have a son to inherit his mantle.


    Now it is not only the people in Huangshan Village who are grateful to Liu Sanqiang. In other villages, because Liu Sanqiang took over the arsenal in one pot, relatives who have been missing for many years can finally go home, and the family is reunited. Everyone is thinking of Liu Sanqiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： give birth

    Chapter 635 Having a child


    Many people heard about Liu Sanqiang''s plan and took the initiative to find him.


    Ask too many questions, Liu Sanqiang can''t understand, Dong Yue is also worried, and solve doubts for more people.


    Dong Yue put out a big belly that was about to give birth, no one would be grateful.


    It is said that there is nothing good about being an official. Look at Liu Sanqiang, he has become an official, and he has not forgotten ordinary people like them.


    In order to improve everyone''s confidence, Dong Yue gave everyone a lot of convenience.


    Contribute money and effort to solve all problems for everyone, just to let everyone plant rice within the specified time.


    Some people planted too many people and couldn¡¯t keep busy. Dong Yue took the initiative to hire people to help, and set up many sheds in the fields during the period.


    There will be some steamed buns and water in the shed, so that when everyone is busy, they will not be hungry.


    Dong Yue also signed a contract with the farmers. If the rice yield per mu exceeds seven shi, it will be purchased at 50 copper coins higher than the market price. If the yield per mu is less than seven shi, it will be purchased at 1,200 yuan per mu.


    Hearing this, who doesn''t do it.


    No matter what the output is, there is money to be taken. No one will participate in such a good thing.


    Soon, there was a wave of rice planting in Linshui County.


    In the past, one season was planted a year, and now two seasons are planted. Who would not participate in such a good thing.


    On this day, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang wanted to take a carriage to the fields after dinner, but just as they were about to get into the carriage, Dong Yue felt that water was flowing down uncontrollably.


    Looking down, the skirt is wet.


    She knew her water had broken.


    "Yueyue''er, are you going to give birth?" Liu Sanqiang has thoroughly researched the matter of pregnancy and childbirth. Seeing this scene, he seems like a nagging old woman.


    At critical moments, Han Lei, who was always out of tune, played a role.


    Hearing that Dong Yue was about to give birth, he brought six stable women to help Dong Yue deliver the baby.


    For a while, the entire mansion was silent, and Dong Yue''s tragic voice spread throughout the mansion.


    Everyone was terrified.


    Hearing Dong Yue''s painful voice, they prayed from the bottom of their hearts, hoping that the mother and child would be safe.


    Dong Yue is a doctor. She has never given birth to a child. She knows that the amniotic water has broken and the contractions have just begun, so the child will not be born so soon.


    It''s just, it hurts.


    She couldn''t stand the pain.


    At this time, she still had the energy to give herself a painless injection, but she was worried that it would be bad for the child, so she didn''t do it.


    Several stable women are busy inside.


    Outside the door.


    Liu Sanqiang walked back and forth anxiously at the door, and Liu Ru did the same. The two bumped into each other several times, but they didn''t seem to notice, and continued to walk back and forth.


    The third prince and Han Lei were very anxious by the side, but fortunately, they were still able to stabilize themselves.


    As Dong Yue''s cry weakened, and the child''s cry was not heard inside, they were frightened for a while.


    Liu Sanqiang was the most serious, trying to rush in without hesitation, but was stopped.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to make a move, but others easily stopped him.


    When Liu Sanqiang looked carefully, he found Dong Sen and Dong Xing.


    Mr. Hu glanced at Liu Sanqiang, opened the door and walked in without saying anything.


    Liu Sanqiang felt much more at ease.


    Mr. Hu is Dong Yue''s mother, and Mrs. Hu has a special status. When the mother and daughter meet, Mrs. Hu''s appearance makes him feel at ease.


    Looking at Dong Sen and Dong Xing who suddenly appeared, he didn''t have the heart to talk about the past, and walked back and forth at the door again.


    When Liu Ru saw her grandmother Hu entering, she felt relieved, and stopped walking around, but just stood where she was, holding her hand tightly.


    The third prince couldn''t bear to see it, and wanted to go forward, but someone preempted him.


    The third prince saw the prince who suddenly appeared, and he took Liu Ru''s hand to comfort him.


    The high-ranking prince will appear here?


    The way the crown prince looked at Liu Ru immediately gave him a sense of urgency.


    Just as he was feeling unbelievable, when he saw the prince, he thought of the queen, and then thought of the brand of the killer. It seemed that immediately, the third prince stepped forward, trying to push the prince away. At this moment, he heard an incredible sentence.


    "Mr. Hu is here, don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    Liu Ru didn''t seem to hear the voice, and his hands were still exerting force, but the prince didn''t care that he would be injured, so he just took Liu Ru''s hand.


    The third prince approached and wanted to push it away. Seeing the blood on the prince''s hand, Liu Ru continued to exert force.


    The third prince couldn''t bear to see Liu Ru like this, so he stepped forward, put his hands on her shoulders, and shook vigorously, "Ru''er, Master will be fine."


    Liu Ru came over slowly, and the first thing he saw was the prince standing in front of him. He was a little dazed, thinking that he had made a mistake, but when he looked carefully, he was really the prince.


    "Ru''er, don''t worry, with Mrs. Hu around, nothing will happen."


    Liu Ru didn''t know how the prince knew the existence of the Hu family, and how he was so sure. His originally messy heart finally calmed down a little, and he looked at the prince, "Why are you here?"


    The prince has the maturity of an adult, "You forgot our agreement."


    Liu Ru only remembered after being reminded that she promised the prince that she would only go home for the New Year, and then came to Linshui County with her parents. Now that the matter is over, she will stay with her parents.


    Her queen''s dream, with the change of her thoughts now, she no longer thinks about the palace, even the prince has forgotten.


    Seeing the prince again, dusty memories came flooding back, and he didn''t know how to face the prince for a while.


    At this time, the prince withdrew and covered the bleeding wound with his sleeve.


    Liu Ru followed her mother to learn pharmacology, and felt the smell of blood. At first, she thought it was from the delivery room, but after confirming it, she found out that it was the prince.


    Liu Ru felt more guilty in his eyes!


    The third prince who had been standing by the side was blocked by the two.


    Lonely, he withdrew his hand and stood beside him with his hands behind his back, looking at the door in front of him, with various complex emotions welling up in his eyes.


    Han Lei is also worried about Dong Yue. Dong Yue is the best doctor, and he can tell the situation inside by his voice.


    Before today, he was prepared. In case of any accident, he would rush in. Fortunately, everything is normal now, and there is no accident.


    While relaxing, seeing the arrival of the prince, he also saw the difference between the prince and the third prince.


    As someone who has experienced it, he can see their thoughts at a glance.


    Look again, Liu Ru is a complete copy of Dong Yue.


    Thinking of so many excellent men around Dong Yue, Liu Ru, as her daughter, is so smart, how could there be no suitors around her.


    Thinking, I don''t know who is so lucky to win Liu Ru''s heart like Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking, looking at the roof not far away.


    The bare roof, he felt there was someone there.


    who?


    Who''s there?


    Who is the other party?


    What thoughts do you have?


    Han Lei was about to go over to see what happened, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang''s voice.


    Liu Sanqiang was still wandering back and forth anxiously, "Did you give birth?"


    "What happened, why didn''t it happen."


    "How painful it must be for Yue''er, **** it, if you don''t come out again, I will"


    In the house.


    As someone who has been there, Mrs. Hu couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw that her daughter was in good condition and heard the movement outside the door.


    This is giving birth to a child, a big life for a small life, he thought that giving birth to a child is as simple as laying an egg?


    Outside the door, Liu Sanqiang asked again, "Yue''er, does it hurt? We won''t have a baby."


    Dong Yue became angry when she heard this, "Get lost!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Which is better?

    Chapter 636 Which is better?


    Liu Sanqiang, who was wandering outside the door, was happy when he heard the movement.


    His wife is fine!


    Now he doesn''t care about the children, he just thinks that his wife is fine. As for the children, if he dares to torment his wife like this, he doesn''t want them anymore.


    Mr. Hu was left speechless by the couple. In order not to distract Dong Yue, she opened the door to warn Liu Sanqiang.


    "Liu Sanqiang, please be quiet."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t mind, and asked instead, "Is Yue''er all right?"


    Liu Ru leaned over, "Grandma, I want to be with Mother." She was worried that Mother would abandon her and go away.


    Mr. Hu patted Liu Ru''s head, "Ru''er is obedient, your mother will come out soon." He turned to look at Liu Sanqiang bitterly.


    Mr. Hu was comforting them, thinking that Dong Yue started giving birth early in the morning, and the baby hadn''t been born until evening.


    Gradually, Dong Yue''s voice weakened. The person who had been waiting outside the door for a whole day felt a tight string that might break at any moment.


    Just when everyone couldn''t hold back, a cry of a child came from the delivery room, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Mrs. Hu came out holding a baby.


    "A son was born." Hu came to Liu Sanqiang holding the child.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t even take a look at it, he just went in to look at Dong Yue.


    Liu Ruxiao also got in.


    Mr. Hu wanted to stop them, but they had already entered, and saw the eager people at the door, "Mother and child are safe." After saying this, they went in and closed the door, blocking everything from the door.


    Everyone outside the door had happy expressions on their faces.


    finally gave birth.


    Still a boy!


    With Mrs. Hu around, Dong Yue is the best doctor again, Dong Yue will not be in danger.


    Everyone was happy for the safety of Dong Yue''s mother and child. Hearing the movement in the house from time to time, everyone laughed.


    Butler Li smiled from ear to ear, the general finally has a queen.


    Inside the house.


    Hu stood by the bed with the child in her arms, looked at Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru who were surrounded by the bed, and looked at her daughter who had regained her composure. She felt that her daughter should be paid attention to like this.


    They should be surrounded by people. As for the children born by women who lost half their lives, they should be ranked behind their daughters.


    "Mother, why are you here?" When she saw her mother coming when she was just born, she felt that she was about to die of pain, but seeing her mother gave her courage again.


    Seeing your mother at a critical moment, the feeling, can only be known by experiencing it personally.


    Giving birth this time is really painful.


    She thought of her mother, and of Hu Shi. When she was most helpless, Hu Shi came.


    "Mum, why don''t you come to such a big event?" Hu hugged the child and squeezed the father and daughter who were in the way, and came to the front, "Look, this is the child you gave birth with all your life."


    These words were intended for Liu Sanqiang.


    I hope this person can treat his daughter well.


    Dong Yue didn''t think so much. Seeing the child, she smiled, "Give the child to the mother, and the daughter is most at ease."


    "You child!" Hu''s mouth was unforgiving, but also very distressed.


    "Okay, you''ve been tired all day too, leave the child''s affairs to me, you rest first."


    Dong Yue is really tired, she obediently closes your eyes.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru could not calm down anymore.


    Sleep now?


    "Mother-in-law, is Yueer okay?"


    "Grandma, what happened to my mother?"


    Ms. Hu met those two concerned faces, she couldn''t say unfeeling words, "Yue''er is very weak and needs to rest for a few days, you two need to rest these few days"


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ruzi are the happiest.


    With Mrs. Hu around, they feel at ease.


    In the next few days, they clearly felt the benefits brought by Hu.


    Mother was well taken care of, and so was the child, but the two of them would always forget the newborn child.


    They forget, Han Lei, the third prince and others will not forget.


    The Hu family took care of the beatings for a month, only one month, and Dong Yue gained more than ten catties. Looking at Dong Yue with a round face, Hu, Dong Sen, and Dong Xing were naturally the happiest.


    Liu Sanqiang also felt that a blessed woman should be fat for nothing.


    The woman''s belly is swollen due to pregnancy, and other places are pitifully thin.


    It''s better now, I finally regained weight, and it looks comfortable.


    Dong Yue is not happy anymore, and she is even more sad that Mrs. Hu is leaving.


    There was so much reluctance in her heart, Hu''s whispered a word in Dong Yue''s ear, and Dong Yue could only watch her mother and two brothers leave with tears in her eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang has been by Dong Yue''s side all the time. In one month, he fully proved his heart for Dong Yue in front of Hu Shi.


    Liu Ru saw that her mother was sad. She showed the attitude that a sister should have, and liked to come and play with her brother every day.


    Dong Yue gradually got used to the days without Hu''s presence.


    From being in a hurry at the beginning, she is now very familiar with it. It seems that being a mother doesn''t have to be too difficult.


    Except that breastfeeding cannot be replaced by others, she can fully be herself at other times.


    All the things that were delayed due to pregnancy and childbirth were all put on the agenda.


    Every day is busy and fulfilling, and the small life is very comfortable.


    On this day, the prince was sent away again, and Dong Yue made fun of Liu Ru.


    "Ru''er, I think the crown prince cares about you very much!"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru hugged his younger brother, feeling unhappy.


    Dong Yue continued to joke, "Don''t be embarrassed, I think the prince is very good."


    Liu Ru expressed that he didn''t want to talk, and turned around with his younger brother in his arms. Dong Yue chased after him, "Ru''er, I just said that the prince is a very nice person. Why are you still not happy? Are you thinking too much?"


    "There are many good people, and I think the third prince is also very good!" Liu Ru said.


    "Well, I also think the third prince is very good."


    Comparing the two, which one is better.


    Everyone has their own advantages, it is not easy to distinguish.


    Liu Ru snickered when he saw Mother''s appearance, "Mother, tell me, which one is better, the younger brother or the prince."


    "Incomparable!"


    "Why can''t it be compared?"


    "My son, of course the best."


    "Mother is eccentric. Mother said that I am the best."


    Dong Yue realized that she wanted to catch up with her daughter, but Liu Ru reacted faster, hugged her younger brother, and even used her lightness kung fu.


    This time, Dong Yue was at a disadvantage. She didn''t have light skills, so she could only run on two legs. After running for a short time, she gasped heavily behind her.


    Coincidentally, when Liu Sanqiang came back, he came directly to Liu Ru, snatched the child, carried Liu Ru and threw it in front of Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was so nervous that she would be injured if she fell down.


    Fortunately, Liu Ru landed safely.


    Dong Yue took a closer look and found that her daughter was not frightened or injured. When the two looked up at Liu Sanqiang, Liu Sanqiang felt that something was wrong and quickly explained.


    "Yue''er, if Ru''er bullies you because you don''t have martial arts, am I trying to vent your anger on you?"


    "Really?" Dong Yue gritted her teeth.


    Liu Ru fanned the flames beside him, "Mother, Dad did it on purpose, I almost fell to the ground." After speaking, she squeezed out two tears to meet the occasion.


    "Liu Sanqiang¡ª" Dong Yue was furious.


    She was most worried about her daughter. Seeing that Liu Sanqiang treated them differently, she was not happy, and ran towards Liu Sanqiang while yelling.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that things were not good, so he ran away with the child in his arms. The child, who had no idea what happened, actually laughed at this moment.


    Liu Ru stood where he was, looking at the embarrassed Liu Sanqiang, "You deserve it, you deserve it, let''s see if you dare to bully me in the future!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： Centennial Banquet

    Chapter 637 Centennial Banquet


    The Third Prince and Han Lei were watching the play.


    Still envious!


    Home should be like this!


    Han Lei looked at the two people who had no image, and sighed, "General Liu has such a good temper. In order to make your mother happy, he didn''t even want his image!"


    Liu Ru paused, is that so?


    The third prince smiled, "Looking at how happy General Liu is, he must be really happy!"


    Liu Ru looked at Han Lei, and then at the third prince, all of them seemed to be alive. Looking at the scene in the distance, it was indeed as they said.


    Father deliberately let mother, deliberately make mother happy!


    Being happy, Liu Rusou flew away when he saw a figure flashing somewhere on the roof.


    His home does not allow any outsiders to penetrate!


    Niang''s delivery day was too dangerous, she didn''t care too much, but today is different.


    Han Lei glanced at the place, turned and left without saying anything.


    The third prince stayed where he was, looking at the couple who were still chasing each other, and then at Liu Ru who was on the roof. A light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, he has his own pursuit and what he wants.


    Suddenly felt that the concubine''s proposal was a good thing.


    He should plan for his future.


    Looking at Rongjing, "Tell that person, I agree."


    "Yes." Rong Jing left in response.


    Happy days pass quickly.


    After Dong Yue was confinement, she picked up all the things that had been left behind, especially the matter of rice.


    In the past, it took five months to plant rice. They followed Dong Yue and started busy. In just three months, the rice grew very well.


    Everyone sees hope.


    Here, Dong Yue has a lot of things to do every day.


    Busy to take care of the children, busy to receive the farmers who come.


    Liu Sanqiang was almost absent from work for several months, and Zhang Ci was basically working. In the hearts of the people, there were only Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue.


    Seeing hope in Paddy, they almost worshiped Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue as gods.


    Dong Yue''s busy days ushered in Liu Yiyue''s centenary banquet.


    This is a major event in Linshui County.


    Every day someone will send gifts in advance.


    Dong Yue originally planned to have a meal for the whole family, but seeing this scene, they were a little embarrassed.


    It¡¯s a bit unruly to do a big job. If you don¡¯t do it, the villagers will send things over, and they are worried about it.


    Finally, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang discussed that they should not break the rules because of a child.


    What the farmers sent, they returned gifts one by one, but no banquets.


    Many people feel puzzled about this matter. It¡¯s a pity not to do such a great good thing. Thinking that people¡¯s etiquette is down, they can¡¯t say anything.


    Everyone was even more grateful to Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue.


    On this day, Liu Yiyue was born ninety-nine days ago, the day when the centenary banquet should be held.


    Dong Yue intends to have a good meal for the family. It is not a big deal, and the necessary process is indispensable.


    Dong Yue handed over the child to Liu Sanqiang, and she went to the kitchen to work herself.


    Busy chattering, very lively.


    The third prince, Han Lei, and Ye Qingfeng prepared presents early on, and Zhang Ci came uninvited again and sent congratulatory gifts.


    This time, Zhang Ci did not leave no matter how Liu Sanqiang''s eyes changed.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at his son''s face and didn''t care about it.


    When Dong Yue arrived with her maids carrying meals, what she saw was such a lively scene.


    "Master." Han Lei took the food from Dong Yue and put it on the table.


    "Master, and me." The third prince also helped.


    Zhang Ci and Ye Qingfeng can''t stand still, the third prince has already started, how dare they stand still.


    Everyone started to get busy, it was very lively.


    Dong Yue hugged the child from Liu Sanqiang and asked Liu Sanqiang to host today''s banquet. Liu Sanqiang was very shameless, so Dong Yue had no choice but to hold the child and greet everyone to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, Butler Li quickly ran over from outside, "Ma''am, there are guests!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. If you don''t plan to make a big deal today, how could there be guests?


    Could it be the village head and patriarch of Huangshan Village?


    Liu Sanqiang clearly expressed his attitude towards this matter. They should not come, thinking that there is no one else but them, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue walked to the door together with the child in their arms.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Liu Sanqiang''s face turned dark when he saw the crowd standing at the door.


    Dong Yue saw that the few people who came were all members of the Medical Association, why did they come?


    Thinking, his eyes fell on Han Lei.


    Han Lei immediately stated his position, "I didn''t say that."


    Looking at Dong Yue holding a child in her arms, Lu Xiaoyang walked up to him in a few steps, "Miss Dong, whose family''s child is this?"


    A few people next to him came over to look at the child, talking one by one.


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy anymore, took the child from Dong Yue''s arms, turned around and left.


    Zhu Mingtao said, "What''s wrong with General Liu?"


    Dong Yue smiled, it turned out that she didn''t come here for the child, but the day of arrival was a coincidence.


    Dong Yue thought that these people had come all the way from the capital, and they couldn''t be driven away, so she invited them in.


    Originally there was only one table, but they arrived and temporarily added another table.


    Dong Yue was very concerned about her child''s 100-year-old banquet and cooked a lot of dishes.


    They come, don''t let them go hungry.


    These people still have some status in the capital, and the third prince is here, and I see that the third prince is called Master Dong Yue, so there is something I don¡¯t understand.


    One by one said that they were arrogant, and they all started to help.


    Dong Yue saw it and didn''t know what to do,


    Han Lei took the initiative to come to Dong Yue, "Master, you don''t have to be polite to them, they are all here to ask Master."


    "what happened?"


    "A few days ago, grandpa wrote to say that the medicine fields planted by Guan Yifeng had a bumper harvest. I saw them come to think of something good."


    Dong Yue understood, but felt that today was not the right time.


    This is just Dong Yue''s current thoughts. When she saw General Ye and the Fifth Prince arriving successively, Dong Yue''s face changed slightly.


    When the Third Prince arrived, Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Liu Sanqiang cut off the third prince''s arsenal in Linshui County, which is a heavy loss for the third prince. The current prefect Wang, he is still in the prefect position because of a secret decree from the emperor. According to Liu Sanqiang''s temper, he will definitely be strict Check, Wang Zhifu will not be there now.


    The third prince came suddenly, and seeing the expressions of Liu Sanqiang and the others, it seems that he didn''t get any news.


    It shows that the arrival of the Third Prince is definitely not a good thing.


    It was a day worth celebrating, but because of the arrival of these people, the atmosphere changed.


    Later, the Fifth Prince proposed to have a serious drink in the front hall.


    General Ye also supported this, Liu Sanqiang wanted to destroy the Third Prince, and temporarily suppressed his anger for the sake of General Ye.


    The fifth prince and the third prince walked to the front hall together.


    General Ye and Ye Qingfeng followed behind.


    Liu Sanqiang explained to Dong Yue and walked to the front hall.


    Han Lei saw Guan Yifeng and others coming. They may not be clear about the current situation, and the atmosphere is not good.


    At Han Lei''s mention, they ate some briefly, and soon, Han Lei took them to the best newly opened Chunyi Building in Linshui County to have a good drink.


    They were all here for Dong Yue. Today, the third prince, the fifth prince, and General Ye came to her for her child''s centenary banquet. They all readily agreed to Han Lei''s proposal, and a group of people left quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： threatened with his sons life

    Chapter 638 Threatened with the life of his son


    Finally calmed down, Dong Yue didn''t want to stay any longer, and carried the child to the backyard.


    Liu Ru and the third prince went to the backyard together.


    Several people talked together for a while, Dong Yue asked Liu Ru and the third prince to go back to rest first.


    Liu Ru still wanted to continue to stay with her mother, but seeing that her face was not good, she also had something to do, so she pulled the third prince away.


    Leaving the backyard, the third prince insisted on sending Liu Ru back to Xiyuan, and told her not to worry, but Liu Ru nodded in agreement like a child who doesn''t understand the world.


    After entering the door, Liu Ru saw the third prince leaving, so she quickly left through the back door.


    At this time, Liu Ru didn''t know that the third prince returned to Dongyuan, and left with Rong Jing after a while.


    Front yard.


    The atmosphere is very weird.


    The third prince is the leader, the fifth prince is in the main position, and General Ye is the companion. As the master, Liu Sanqiang has become dispensable.


    He sat down, didn''t say anything, and kept drinking.


    Ye Qingfeng knew that Liu Sanqiang had been looking forward to this day for a long time, and he had many plans. He must be upset when someone suddenly came and interrupted him.


    After drinking for three rounds, the third prince ordered someone to bring up Liu Yiyue''s centenary gift.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed even more. He looked at the Third Prince.


    If you dare to threaten yourself with your son''s life, you will die!


    Furiously angry, Liu Sanqiang suppressed his anger, gritted his teeth and said, "Third Prince, are you threatening me with my son''s life?"


    The fifth prince snorted coldly, and lightly touched the wine glass with his finger, seemingly casually, as if he was calculating something.


    "It depends on what General Liu thinks!"


    Liu Sanqiang got angry, and suddenly smiled, "The congratulatory gift from the third prince, just accept it."


    The third prince couldn''t see what Liu Sanqiang was thinking, and couldn''t maintain his calm face. He thought that what Liu Sanqiang had done would cut off his financial resources. If there were not so many people following him, he would really do it.


    Looking at the Fifth Prince, "Fifth Brother, do you have an opinion?"


    "I don''t dare to have opinions, but this king is thinking, General Liu is really courageous. If you accept the gift like this, don''t you worry about being poisoned?"


    "Fifth brother is very idle!" The third prince secretly hated the fifth prince who ruined his own good things several times. When he cleans up Liu Sanqiang, it will be your turn next.


    "It''s not as free as Brother Sanhuang, who is thousands of miles away, and even sent congratulatory gifts, unlike this king, who came here on order." What kind of congratulatory gift, obviously uneasy and kind.


    "Order?" The third prince couldn''t hear anyone''s ridicule, and was very concerned about being ordered, "Who ordered?"


    "In today''s world, who else?"


    "Your Majesty?" The third prince laughed, enough to laugh, and looked at the fifth prince, "You should hate him the most. If it wasn''t for him, the person sitting in that position should be you?"


    The fifth prince did not speak, but took out a dagger and played with it in his hand.


    "Gong Yuanlong, I didn''t expect you to accept your fate one day." The third prince deliberately mentioned the taboo door, provoking the fifth prince, and he suddenly got up again, looking at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, do it yourself!" As a result, staying any longer is a waste.


    "Wait a minute." The fifth prince suddenly said, "Brother Sanhuang is in such a hurry?"


    The third prince looked at the fifth prince.


    "The good show is about to begin, Brother Sanhuang left in such a hurry, could it be that he is not sure of himself?"


    The third prince heard this and squinted at the fifth prince. What does he know?


    "General Liu, the Third Prince brought you a big gift. It stands to reason that you should respect the Third Prince and drink a few glasses."


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head and looked to the side, it would be considered polite not to kill this person, toast, dreaming!


    "Look, the layout is too small." The fifth prince smiled, and "enthusiastically" invited the third prince to sit down and continue drinking.


    The third prince also wanted to see what the fifth prince was going to do, and when he sat down, he said, "General Liu is very capable, and he can make the fifth prince look at you differently. Sure enough, a good wife is very important!"


    These words are to remind Liu Sanqiang that the reason the fifth prince cares so much about you is because your daughter-in-law gave you a cuckold!


    Liu Sanqiang raised his sword and was about to strike when someone ran in from outside in a panic.


    Everyone present knew him, it was Li Yan, the follower of the Third Prince.


    Li Yan arrived in a panic, and whispered something in the third prince''s ear.


    The third prince glared at the fifth prince instantly, "You did it?"


    The fifth prince smiled indifferently, "When I came here, I was idle and bored, and I saw a few people sneaking around, just to practice my hands, so I killed it!"


    The Third Prince couldn''t sit still any longer, he flicked his sleeves angrily and left.


    The fifth prince was in a great mood and shouted to the outside, "Brother Sanhuang, there are still surprises waiting for you!"


    General Ye and Ye Qingfeng saw a different Fifth Prince.


    The fifth prince patted Liu Sanqiang on the shoulder after the third prince left, "The congratulatory gift for my godson will be delivered soon, General Liu must not forget to accept it when the time comes!"


    Ye Qingfeng saw that the situation was not good, and wanted to stop it, but a step too late, Liu Sanqiang had already raised his sword and split the chair where the Fifth Prince sat.


    General Ye has been standing in place, watching the third and fifth princes leave.


    When only the three of them were left on the scene, their expressions changed slightly.


    After a while, the three of them walked to the study together.


    After entering the study, Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    General Ye, who had been taciturn all this time, suddenly said, "Third brother, how did you know that the Third Prince would come?"


    "I cut off his source of income, so it''s no wonder he didn''t come." This time he didn''t arrest Wang Zhifu, he felt aggrieved, and did some things in Wang''s residence so that they could no longer become the arms of the Third Prince.


    At this time, what Liu Sanqiang didn''t say was that he had already sent Xie Laogen to lurk in the capital, just waiting for the third prince to leave.


    To put it bluntly, the capital is the home of the Third Prince.


    This side just cut off the way of making money, and deliberately tampered with Wang Zhifu''s side, so that the third prince could not sit still. If he left the capital, the people he arranged could do it.


    Now that he is not in the capital, blood should have flowed into rivers in some parts of the capital.


    Think about it, very proud!


    "What else did you do?" General Ye brought Liu Sanqiang to today, seeing him like this is definitely not a good thing.


    "Completely cut off someone''s retreat."


    Ye Qingfeng couldn''t calm down anymore, "Today is your son''s centenary feast?"


    "I don''t want to, who made him come today." If it wasn''t for today, Liu Sanqiang would not have acted so quickly.


    He was just planning for a rainy day, not today.


    General Ye saw this and understood.


    He is really old.


    Thinking that the emperor secretly summoned him when he left, now it seems that he is really old!


    Several people talked in the study for a while, and there was a knock on the door outside.


    "General, Madam asked the servants to bring you drinks." Zuo Qing''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face looked better.


    General Ye and Ye Qingfeng clearly saw Liu Sanqiang''s change because of a woman.


    Experiencing too many things, they see more clearly.


    Dong Yue is not an ordinary woman, she will always be careful when doing things.


    Liu Sanqiang opened the door, saw Zuo Qing standing outside the i door, and asked her to bring the drinks into the study, and then the three of them drank in the kitchen.


    Liu Sanqiang was in a good mood and drank to the point of drunkenness.


    It seems that he doesn''t know anything about the situation outside, and everything is in his plan.


    Under the leadership of Dong Yue, the rice planted by everyone is approaching the harvest season.


    Some people pay attention to these grains, but Liu Sanqiang has been prepared for it.


    While he was busy drinking, Zhangci, who was originally on the floor, led people to patrol the rice fields while no one was paying attention.


    Captured several people trying to set fire to less rice in a row.


    After capturing these people, they were secretly escorted to the capital overnight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： sent to the capital

    Chapter 639 Sent to the capital


    The magistrate''s mansion.


    Dong Yue has been waiting in the backyard for the man to come back.


    As a result, when the man came back, he was a drunk.


    Dong Yue didn''t look good. After a good centenary banquet, she was made into such a state, and seeing Liu Sanqiang who was drunk and unconscious, she couldn''t get angry.


    Give Ye Qingfeng face and didn''t explode on the spot.


    Wait for Ye Qingfeng to leave, Dong Yue picked up the chair and threw it down on Liu Sanqiang. Seeing that he was about to hit him, Liu Sanqiang dodged the danger with a carp, took the chair from the woman''s hand, and fell directly to the ground next to him.


    Ye Qingfeng, who was about to leave, heard this movement and almost rushed in, but was dragged away by his own father by his ears.


    Come outside the yard, Ye Qingfeng looked at his father.


    "Dad?"


    "Miss Dong is not a fool. Today her son''s centenary banquet was messed up by you guys. Can she not be angry?"


    Ye Qingfeng was silent.


    "Okay, don''t worry about others, I have already arranged a marriage for you, now you go back and marry me."


    Ye Qingfeng never thought that his old man hated him so much and was so straightforward.


    What surprised him even more was that he was knocked out by his own father, and he was directly carried into the carriage, leaving Linshui County with his face.


    Liu Sanqiang, who had been hiding in the door and eavesdropping, turned around and hugged the woman in circles.


    Dong Yue saw that the man was pretending to be drunk, and seeing this again, she always felt that this man had done a lot of bad things.


    "Tell me, what did you do again?"


    Liu Sanqiang, a woman, sees it through, and doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. He has done too many things, and he didn''t intend to tell them all, but only revealed a part.


    "After the third prince left, he should have gone to the Prefect Wang''s side."


    "Your calculation is very accurate!" The third prince arrived, and he was very surprised. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, he seemed to know a lot.


    "It''s okay, who is afraid of the excitement when watching a movie!"


    Dong Yue said that today is a good day for her son, and she didn''t want to hear about the big things the man did, and asked, "What day is today, have you not forgotten it?"


    Liu Sanqiang did not explain, and brought the woman into a room, which was full of Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts for his son.


    Dong Yue saw a room full of wooden toys, and then looked at the man beside her, "You made all of these?"


    "That''s right, my daughter-in-law has paid so much for Yi Yue, I should show something as a father!"


    Everyone who should go has left. It¡¯s not even midnight yet, and it¡¯s still my son¡¯s 100th birthday party.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang wanted to celebrate as a family of four, but when they arrived at their daughter''s Xiyuan, there was no one there.


    Not even one of the maids beside her was seen.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Where did she go?" You''re not at home in the middle of the night, what are you doing outside? What if there is danger?


    Liu Sanqiang shrugged, "I don''t know." He was so busy that he didn''t have time to pay attention to this rambunctious daughter.


    Suddenly thought of something, Liu Sanqiang still can''t figure it out, could it be related to his daughter?


    Dong Yue noticed that the man''s eyes were different, "What do you know, tell me!"


    Liu Sanqiang took a careful look at the woman and said, "The one in Wei County was very lively a while ago, I wonder if she did it?"


    "What''s the fun?"


    "Notify the county to suspend Mrs. Tong and let the concubine Hua Zhiwei take the position. I heard that the incident was very violent. The original Mrs. Tong was not reconciled and fought with the concubine again. For some reason, she happened to be hit by the notified county on the ground, but bumped into the body of his follower Zhou Shan, and died on the spot."


    Dong Yue cast a glance at the man. The house is restless. What does it have to do with her daughter? In her opinion, Liu Sanqiang did it on purpose.


    What I want to do today is to get rid of the suspicion and treat her as a fool.


    Feeling overwhelmed, he turned around and left.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that his wife was angry, so he followed behind.


    Follow the woman all the way to the house, "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Don''t talk, I''m annoyed by hearing your voice." She knew that her daughter was very busy, she often went out, and she never asked what time it was, and there were so many people coming today, Linshui County was in chaos , how can a mother not worry about her children!


    She didn''t know what the fifth prince was thinking about when he came. The third prince was obviously not kind, so what if his daughter was in danger if he went out?


    Thinking, Dong Yue couldn''t stay, and wanted to go out to find someone, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t know, so he left, and when he saw the woman was about to leave the mansion, he hurriedly stopped her,


    "Yue''er, where are you going?"


    Dong Yue pushed the man away, her eyes were red with anger, "Ru''er didn''t come back at this time, you as a father are not worried?"


    Liu Sanqiang knew what the problem was, and felt that the brat was here to add to the trouble.


    In order not to make his wife sad, he sent someone to find his daughter.


    Dong Yue saw that the person who left was not Xie Laogen, she frowned and looked at the man, "Where is Xie Laogen?"


    Liu Sanqiang felt terrible and revealed his secrets.


    Women are smart and talk nonsense, the result will not be too good, and they can only tell part of the truth.


    "I sent him out."


    "Where did you go?"


    "." Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to say it.


    Dong Yue glanced at Liu Sanqiang, then raised her foot and continued to walk outside.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that he couldn''t go on, and didn''t want to talk at the door, so he quickly carried the woman to the backyard, put him on the bed, and explained the moment before the woman struggled to get up.


    "I sent him to the capital." As long as the third prince''s support is broken, he will be a paper tiger.


    Dong Yue thought quickly, and looked at the guilty man, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Intentionally what?"


    "The arrival of the third prince is also in your plan?"


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to deny that he was facing the hot-eyed woman, so he could only surrender, "I don''t want to either, who asked him to make trouble today." If you want to spoil your good mood, you have to pay a price.


    All right, this time Dong Yue knows who to settle the score with.


    Looking at the man who was still pretending to be innocent, she kicked the man out of the door and asked him to drink northwest wind tonight.


    Liu Sanqiang was also persistent, leaning against the door to explain, talking a lot, but there was no movement inside, so he stood at the door and waited.


    Dong Yue, who was pretending to be asleep inside, couldn''t bear it and let the man in, but in the end, she ''harmed'' herself.


    Being tortured by a man all night, the next day, she slept until the sun basked in her **** and didn''t wake up.


    Liu Sanqiang personally entertained these people who came to the medical association from the capital.


    He once again showed himself to be honest and upright to the extreme, tearing their skins with every word, directly telling their hypocrisy, and Han Lei also played an effective role.


    The two sang together, and soon these people left in disgrace.


    After sending everyone away, Han Lei looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, you are really a master!"


    He figured it out, someone was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and bluffed the aristocrats of the capital. When they knew Liu Sanqiang''s true face, what would they think of him.


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, "Young Master Han should be worried about himself, they know you''re pretending to be a good person, what will they think?"


    Han Lei didn''t care too much, "With my status as vice president, what can they do if they know!"


    "Hehehe" Liu Sanqiang sneered.


    Hypocritical, despicable, villain, how did Mr. Han raise such a village, and still sit in the position of the head of the Han family, he is worried about the future of the Han family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： if you want to leave

    Chapter 640 Ru''er is leaving


    Han Lei didn''t understand why Liu Sanqiang suddenly changed his face. When he saw Dong Yue coming out with the child in his arms, he understood what was going on and mocked Liu Sanqiang from the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t mind someone ventriloquising, so he came to Dong Yue and carried the child over.


    "Yue''er, I''ve said it before, the child is too heavy, it will be bad for you if you get tired."


    Dong Yue walked towards Han Lei without even looking at him.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to speak out. He also felt that he was a little bit hard last night, and it''s normal for a woman to be angry.


    It''s not his fault.


    Ever since he knew a woman was pregnant, he had never touched a woman, and finally had sex, and he couldn''t control it, so...


    Watching the woman walk towards another man, she dared not say anything.


    "Where are those people?"


    Han Lei sold Liu Sanqiang directly, "General Liu received them, and he just left not long ago."


    "Leave?" So easy to leave?


    "Maybe I felt that I came at the wrong time, so they all left. Before leaving, I told Master that it was a sudden arrival, and I will definitely apologize in the future."


    Dong Yue heard the meaning behind the words, turned around and saw someone who was holding the child and was about to run away, she didn''t want to say anything.


    Looking at Han Lei, "You said the medicine field planted by Guan Yifeng is very successful?"


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the short planting time, Beihang''s Gong family would be inferior."


    The Gong family?


    Dong Yue thought of Gong Yanghua.


    The last time we met was because of Wang Zhengke. Later, with Wang Zhengke''s death and the events that happened in the Taifu Mansion, Gong Yanghua said he would help, but this person never appeared again.


    I don¡¯t know what happened afterwards?


    I also thought that Liu Sanqiang didn''t say that Gong Yanghua should have left the capital.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Han Lei saw that something was wrong with Dong Yue.


    "The Gong family of Beihang University is Liu Sanqiang''s comrade-in-arms."


    Han Lei thought about hearing that, saw that person a few times, thought for a while, and decided, "Young Master Gong is still a decent guy." It seems that those soldiers, except for Liu Sanqiang who is cunning and black-bellied, are all considered decent. worthy person.


    Dong Yue didn''t say much about this, but asked again, "What do those families mean?"


    Han Lei smiled, "Looking at Guan Yifeng, everyone is greedy, and I want to ask Master for help." As a result, Liu Sanqiang drove him away.


    Thinking about it, I still find it ridiculous.


    He heard that Guan Yifeng became their role model, and they were all compared by their own family members. In comparison, they decided to work hard.


    "When you have time, think of a way for them."


    Han Lei was not happy when he heard this. The master is his own, so why did he treat them so well? He took the initiative to change the subject, "Master, do you still remember the horse merchant?"


    Speaking of this, Dong Yue thought of the child named Meng''er, her height and intellectual development should have improved a lot in the past so long.


    "Remember, why did you mention him suddenly?"


    "Businessman Ma knew that Master was here, so he asked someone to bring me news that Mrs. Ma is pregnant now, and asked me to bring a message, saying that I want to thank you."


    "No need to thank you, as long as they live well."


    "Master still remember their daughter?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "The child should have grown a lot taller, right?"


    "I heard that they grow up very quickly. I am very curious. How did Master determine that they are father and daughter?"


    "Blood test." Dong Yue explained directly without hiding anything.


    "Blood recognition?"


    "This method works, but it''s not accurate. If we add something to the water, anyone''s blood will be compatible."


    "How did Master do it?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while and said, "You wait for me in Xiyuan, and I will show you something later."


    Han Lei was a little excited when he heard this.


    Master is going to teach himself again.


    He hurried back to Xiyuan and ordered someone to clean it up.


    Not long after, Dong Yue arrived with a medicine box.


    Actually, Dong Yue doesn''t need to bother, she just needs to take out something in the space, she thinks it''s not time to reveal her space to Han Lei.


    Dong Yue took out the simplest instrument she needed, and started with the simplest and most dynamic language.


    "To determine whether there is a parent-child relationship, we use many methods, such as the paternity test I am going to do now." Dong Yue said as she tore off a hair from her head, and then took out the child''s hair she had prepared in advance.


    "This is Liu Yiyue''s, and this is mine. Now I''m going to experiment with the hair of the two of us. You have to look carefully."


    Using hair to determine whether it is a parent-child relationship surprised Han Lei.


    "Paternity testing is the identification of whether two people are related by using the theories and techniques of biology, genetics and related disciplines, based on the inheritance rules of genetic traits between offspring and parents."


    "This is not the only way to determine the relationship. It''s like what people often say about blood, which is somewhat similar."


    Dong Yue was talking, her hands were not idle, while she was busy, she explained the reason for doing so. After finishing, Dong Yue and Han Lei chatted about the paternity test.


    When it came to the crucial moment, Han Lei raised his doubts, and Dong Yuebian was omnipotent, as long as she was asked, she could speak clearly.


    After some communication, Han Lei was very thankful that he had Dong Yue as his teacher, otherwise he would never have known that such an expert could exist in the field of medicine.


    Dong Yue looked at the results and asked Han Lei to watch carefully.


    Han Lei saw and heard it, and some couldn''t accept what he saw with his own eyes.


    When Dong Yue left, he kept the same posture for a long time. When Lin Li came, he asked several times, but he didn''t respond.


    Here, after Dong Yue finished her work, she went back to the backyard to settle accounts with Liu Sanqiang, but Liu Sanqiang and the child were not there, and she found her later in Ru''er''s yard.


    Dong Yue didn''t bother to teach Liu Sanqiang a lesson, and asked you Liu Sanqiang to leave with the child in her arms. She wanted to make things clear to Liu Ru.


    "Liu Ru, tell mother, what did you do last night?"


    Liu Ru has already been reminded by Liu Sanqiang, and she has already made up an explanation in her mind for her sudden questioning.


    "Too many things happened yesterday. I couldn''t sleep. I wanted to be quiet. I took a few maids and went to the back of the mansion to pitch a tent."


    "Really?" Dong Yue obviously didn''t believe it, seeing Liu Ru''s sincerity, she didn''t seem to be lying.


    Liu Ru nodded, "Mother, I want to go to Lishan to practice martial arts."


    "Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?" Hearing that her daughter was about to leave, Dong Yue was heartbroken, and originally wanted to reprimand her, but these words were also forgotten.


    "I think I should practice martial arts and protect my mother." Liu Ru didn''t know if these words could fool her, she lowered her head and muttered, "If my daughter''s martial arts is high enough, she won''t be bullied by so many people, I think."


    Dong Yue heard that the child was so sensible, and hugged her daughter into her arms, "Ru''er, do you know, if it is not a last resort, mother does not want you to leave."


    "Mother, my daughter always has to grow up, I want to practice martial arts, I want to learn, only in this way can I better protect my mother."


    "You want to practice martial arts, how can I invite a master to come to my house to teach you."


    Liu Ru had a plan, and shook her head, "Mother, my daughter really wants to go to Lishan." This is not an excuse to avoid the problem, but she has other plans for her future.


    Seeing that her daughter was so persistent, Dong Yue could only agree, keeping all her reluctance in her heart.


    When Dong Yue left Xiyuan and saw Liu Sanqiang again, she had no other thoughts, and her mind was full of thoughts about her daughter leaving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Go to Lishan to practice martial arts

    Chapter 641 Go to Lishan to practice martial arts


    "Yue''er, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Sanqiang saw that Dong Yue was not in good condition, and was thinking, what happened in Xiyuan? Liu Ru said something that shouldn''t be said?


    "Ru''er is going to Lishan to practice martial arts."


    Liu Sanqiang was shocked when he heard this. He thought it wasn''t about his daughter practicing martial arts. What was her daughter going to do after leaving?


    Usually he doesn¡¯t seem to care. He knows that some of the things his daughters do are a little more serious than children¡¯s play house, so teach someone a lesson.


    He knew about it and dealt with the aftermath several times.


    Thinking of leaving, he was not only a little worried.


    Suddenly, it occurred to him that when Dong Yue gave birth, the crown prince came. Could it be that the crown prince said something?


    "What are you thinking?" Dong Yue was upset because her daughter was about to leave, and she got angry when she saw that the man didn''t care.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was in a bad mood, so he said what he had analyzed, "My daughter is going to practice martial arts suddenly, I wonder if it has something to do with the prince?"


    Dong Yue didn''t expect this possibility. During her confinement period, she didn''t know much about the interaction between the prince and her daughter. Now I remind you that it has something to do with the prince.


    Has the daughter not let go of her dream of being a queen?


    If it is because of the queen''s position, if she deliberately gets close to the prince, her daughter''s life will not be very good in the end.


    A place without love, growing old alone, life is very difficult.


    Thinking about it the other way around, the prince, who is also the future emperor, doesn''t have that kind of thinking, and he won''t be hindered in doing things, so life is easier.


    After much deliberation, Dong Yue didn''t want her daughter to go to the palace.


    In contrast, she looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I remember you said that since people who know Lishan are going to Lishan, you send them there in person." After leaving the palace and the prince, everyone''s thoughts may change in a few years. Change!


    I hope that my daughter will no longer have the current insistence.


    Dong Yue regards this matter as a major event, thinking every day how to get her daughter to dispel this idea.


    It is not bad for a daughter to be a queen. The crux of the problem is that the crown prince is too young and has no roots to protect his daughter.


    My daughter is not an ordinary child. It is a good thing to be a little clever in the palace. It is too dangerous to face so many wolves, tigers and leopards around. Besides, Concubine Li Gui¡¯s thoughts are obvious, and the emperor has two other sons.


    She doesn''t have much influence in the palace, and it''s normal to do anything.


    After thinking about it, it is okay to be a queen. After everything is stable and there is no danger, then think about it.


    Dong Yue worried about this matter every day, and thought of various ways to get her daughter to dispel the idea.


    Liu Sanqiang was not idle, looking for a way to go to Lishan, and also investigating what his daughter was up to recently, and why he used this excuse to leave.


    He felt that his daughter must have encountered danger.


    In the tense days, we ushered in a bumper harvest.


    The rice is growing very well, and the long-awaited harvest is also on the agenda.


    Dong Yue didn''t grow any, smelling the fragrance in the air and hearing the lively discussions outside, Dong Yue was also happy.


    The tense heart is relieved.


    On this day, the child was handed over to Chen Ma, who took her daughter to the rice field.


    Said it was helping, in order to let the daughter feel the happiness of the farmer.


    One person with a sickle, squandering his sweat in the rice fields.


    Tired, but also happy.


    At noon, everyone sat on the ground together, eating steamed buns and pickles, and everyone¡¯s laughter became the best foil.


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter''s flushed smiling face and asked, "Are you tired?"


    "Mother, we used to be like this too."


    This remark made Dong Yue a little confused. Thinking of the bad past of the original owner and her daughter, she gently stroked her daughter''s hair, "It''s different now, why don''t we plant a piece of land in the future?"


    "Okay!" Liu Ru was naturally happy, "I haven''t eaten mother''s corn yet, so I don''t know what it tastes like?"


    "Ah, how did I forget about this?" Dong Yue slapped her forehead, intentionally looking annoyed, and successfully made Liu Ru laugh out loud.


    Han Lei and the third prince arrived together, just in time to hear this laughter.


    Han Lei paid attention to Dong Yue, and the third prince''s eyes fell on Liu Ru, and he couldn''t look away for a long time.


    "Master¡ª" Han Lei walked up to him, "Look what I brought?"


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over. It was a roast chicken. Dong Yue stretched out her hand, tore off a chicken wing, and brought it to her daughter, "Daughter, eat chicken wings, I wish you soar into the sky."


    "Thank you, mother!" Liu Ru took the chicken wings and ate them.


    Dong Yue tore off a chicken leg and gave it to the third prince, "Xiaobao, you are a child, when you are growing up, make up more."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Dong Yue felt a little embarrassed when she heard that she had been called Master for a long time, and she hadn''t taught him anything yet, so she decided to go back and find time to teach some knowledge about pharmacology.


    Thinking, tore off another chicken leg and gave it to Han Lei, "You have lost weight recently." I don''t know what Han Lei is busy with, he is obviously very tired, otherwise he would not have lost weight so quickly in such a short time.


    He doesn''t say, he doesn''t ask.


    Han Lei took the chicken leg and ate it. This was the best roast chicken he had ever eaten.


    Dong Yue tore off a chicken wing, "I also want to fly into the sky and see the great world outside."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan snickered.


    Dong Yue generously gave them the leftover roast chicken.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan did not refuse, after Mrs. Xie, they shared the chicken.


    The roast chicken is not big, so many people eat it, you can only taste the taste.


    They ate roast chicken, and some children came over smelling the smell. Dong Yue had already prepared it and gave the candy prepared in advance to the children.


    The children didn''t eat the chicken, and they all got candy, and they ran away happily.


    Dong Yue watched the children walk away, saw them running to find their parents one by one, turned to look at the daughter beside her, "Ru''er, are you really going to Lishan?"


    Liu Rugang was about to finish eating the chicken wings. Hearing this, he nodded, "Well, I''ve decided."


    The third prince was obvious for a while when he heard this, stared at Liu Ru for a while, then turned his head to look to the side.


    Han Lei asked, "Ru''er is going to Mount Li?"


    "I plan to go to Lishan to learn martial arts."


    "only you?"


    "You are not allowed to bring maids over there." Liu Ru''s words were thorough enough, and she also stopped others from continuing.


    Han Lei is not an ordinary person, "You are very tired alone, if someone is with you, your mother will feel more at ease."


    Liu Ru tilted her head and looked at Han Lei with a smile, "Uncle Han is going to be with me?" Whoever told you to mess with me deserves it!


    Han Lei was stunned, he couldn''t keep his face off, and because he got acquainted with the third prince recently, he simply pushed him out, "I think it''s appropriate for the third prince to accompany him."


    This is the two pushing each other into the pit. After hearing this, some people agree.


    "Okay, I''ll go!" The third prince declared.


    Dong Yue responded quickly enough, "If Xiaobao also goes, mother can consider it."


    Liu Ruru gritted his teeth angrily, wishing to eat up the meddlesome Han Lei, Han Lei didn''t mind, he just liked to watch the fun, besides, Dong Yue was reluctant, so he pushed it, so that he occupied Dong Yue enough.


    The grievances between Liu Ru, the prince, and the third prince will also become more intense.


    Such a good thing, it is not too much to watch.


    Han Lei has been in contact with Liu Sanqiang for a long time, and has learned something from Liu Sanqiang. He is also a spectator.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： leave

    Chapter 642 Leave


    Dong Yue was happy because of the participation of the third prince, and worked hard. When she got home, she could hum a little song with her son in her arms.


    Liu Sanqiang came back exhausted and felt strange seeing this scene.


    Taking advantage of Dong Yue''s time to go to the kitchen, she asked the maid to get the general idea of ??the matter.


    He also thinks this is a good thing.


    Concubine Li Gui is not considered a good person. The third prince is his son. He has passed on the matter of the queen hiring a killer. At this time, the third prince went to Lishan and absolutely agreed. To grab the throne, he was worried that the third prince would die unexpectedly. When he arrived in Lishan, he could learn martial arts and clean up his complicated relationship with the capital. Why not do such a good thing.


    For the first time, Liu Sanqiang felt that Han Lei''s arrival was not a bad thing.


    At the dinner table, Dong Yue came in from the outside with her son in her arms. Liu Sanqiang saw it and quickly took the child over, "Yue''er, I''ll hold it, you eat first."


    "Yeah." Dong Yue didn''t say much, she insisted on eating together as a family, Liu Sanqiang saw that she couldn''t eat while holding the child, every time it was Liu Sanqiang holding her son, Dong Yue could eat with peace of mind,


    During the meal, Liu Sanqiang was in a good mood and asked about rice. Dong Yue was very happy when he said this.


    "Big harvest, according to my estimation, the yield per mu should exceed seven stones."


    (Seven stones, seven hundred catties.)


    According to Dong Yue''s method, there is still a higher yield. In order not to cause a sensation, she doubled the yield. More importantly, after two crops, the yield increased again. The people who planted in Linshui County, one by one They all laughed from ear to ear.


    With this crop of rice, the people will not go hungry, and there will be enough surplus food.


    "They should all be happy, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "I''m about to be compared to my wife."


    Han Lei looked at Liu Sanqiang, what do you mean?


    Have a sense of crisis?


    Dong Yue is like sunshine giving people hope, and Liu Sanqiang is like a demon in the night, with black and white, going further and further away.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, she glanced at him, "Look at you!"


    "No way, who made my daughter-in-law so capable."


    Dong Yue smiled, patted Liu Sanqiang on the shoulder, "It''s all right!"


    "My daughter-in-law is so ordinary, it makes countless people bow their heads. When the village head and patriarch see me, he always asks the third sister-in-law, and the third sister-in-law makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, and stuck a piece of chicken leg to the man''s mouth.


    Liu Ru ate quietly, watching the interaction between his parents, and thinking of his mother''s red eyes in the field today, he was really sad.


    Thinking about it, she looked at the third prince who was eating next to her. Mother was relieved because he was also going to Lishan.


    At first, I was a little reluctant, worried about this person''s bad things, but now that I think about it, in order to make my mother feel at ease, she can only agree.


    Third Prince seemed to be the same during the whole meal, but because Liu Ru looked at him, his heart blossomed with joy.


    After the meal, Han Lei left.


    Liu Ru dragged the third prince away.


    She knew that the matter had been decided, and it was time to leave when the harvest was over.


    Before leaving, make an agreement with the third prince to keep him from doing bad things.


    Dong Yue hugged the child and walked to the backyard with Liu Sanqiang.


    After entering the door, Liu Sanqiang said, "I think the third prince is very good!"


    "You think too early." You know what men mean, and you know that ancient people were anxious about these things early.


    My daughter is now six years old and will soon be seven.


    In other people''s family, someone has already started betrothing the child, Dong Yue has no plans in this regard.


    She decided that her daughter''s marriage is up to her.


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "You know Ru''er''s temper, and she can''t change what she decides. I think the third prince is of good character, and we can rest assured that he is by his side."


    These words touched the hearts of the two of them.


    They can only accept what they have decided cannot be changed.


    Knowing that their daughter is about to leave, they feel so much reluctance in their hearts. Time always seems to be lost, and the time is passing too fast!


    They were worried about their daughter, and they didn''t delay in the matter of food. They bought food from the common people with the silver turned from the gold, silver and jewelry bestowed by the emperor.


    Liu Sanqiang found the emperor a long time ago, and sent them to different places according to the various granaries provided by the emperor.


    These were all carried out by Liu Sanqiang and the emperor in private. Others didn¡¯t know, and thought they had seen evidence of Liu Sanqiang¡¯s corruption, and they all started to act.


    At this time, when the third prince arrived, he accidentally slept with Wang Yan, the third daughter of Wang Zhifu, and this incident caused a lot of noise.


    Prefect Wang had a grudge against the third prince because of the death of his eldest daughter.


    At this time, Wang Yan was found to be pregnant, and the third prince came in person. He didn''t know what he said to Wang Zhifu, but he agreed to let Wang Yan be the third prince''s side concubine.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were very busy with their daughter''s departure, so they felt strange when they heard the news.


    Since it was to win over Prefect Wang, why did he only give the position of side princess?


    Why did Prefect Wang agree?


    Dong Yue felt strange when she heard the news, and didn''t say anything about it.


    Because Liu Ru was going to Lishan, she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to things other than her daughter.


    Liu Ru felt her mother''s reluctance, so she stayed with her all day long and said something close to her.


    Dong Yue looked at her sensible daughter and stretched out her hand to stroke her hair, "Ru''er, do you know that no matter how old you are, you are still a child in the eyes of your mother. No matter where you go, your mother will never let go."


    "Mom, I''ll be back soon."


    "I know, I''m just a little bit reluctant."


    "Mother¡ª"


    "You have to grow up, you have to learn to fly, and you have to learn to protect yourself. These are all good things. No matter how much my mother feels sad, I still support you. I only hope that when you encounter things, you can tell your mother. Even if your mother is thousands of miles away, she will also come to your side and become your strongest backing."


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the mother and daughter spoke so provocatively, and was unwilling to be ignored, so Dasang said something.


    "Ru''er, whoever bullies you, dad will beat him!"


    Liu Ru frowned, their mother and daughter had a heart-to-heart talk, what did the boss do


    She listened to her heart-warming words again, "Father, whoever bullies me, you beat him?"


    "certainly."


    "Father, beat yourself up!" Liu Ru said solemnly.


    Liu Sanqiang blushed with anger.


    Dong Yue burst out laughing out of embarrassment.


    Liu Yiyue, who had no idea what happened, laughed.


    The family of four just laughed like this.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan laughed when they heard this.


    Dong Yue tried her best to maintain a good mood, tried her best to look normal, and it was the day when Liu Ru was going to Lishan.


    I really went to Lishan this time.


    After Dong Yue sent Liu Ru away, she burst into tears.


    Everyone was very worried, but the next day, Liu Ru appeared in front of everyone holding the child as usual.


    Just because everyone thought that because of Liu Yiyue, Dong Yue wasn''t so sad.


    Dong Yuehui suddenly said something.


    "Ru''er, what do you think?"


    "Ru''er, what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you?"


    "Ru''er, what do you think this herb does?"


    "Ru''er."


    Every time Dong Yue waited to reflect, she would always smile and say, "Look, I forgot again." Saying this, she would always turn her head away and wipe away her tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Take advantage of

    Chapter 643 Take advantage of


    This scenario lasted for a month.


    Liu Sanqiang was very worried. He tried to make the woman happy every day. When he saw his daughter-in-law who became more and more dull every day, he wanted to take Liu Ru back.


    Liu Ru is always an eyesore, and always keeps you from getting off the stage. Seeing his daughter-in-law like this makes him feel sad.


    Just when Liu Sanqiang was about to take action, he received a letter from Liu Ru from Lishan.


    Dong Yue finally recovered after reading the letter.


    Those things that she had forgotten before, she gradually picked up one by one, making herself busy every day.


    Dong Yue likes to be alone for a while in the dead of night.


    Liu Sanqiang knew what his daughter-in-law was thinking, and would accompany her quietly every day, staying in the yard for a while.


    This kind of situation, rain or shine!


    In winter, the snowy days will not disturb Dong Yue''s habits.


    The busy day ushered in the new year.


    This is Dong Yue''s second New Year, the first without her daughter''s company, and because Liu Yiyue has grown up and has cute and happy movements, Dong Yue''s thoughts gradually turned to her son.


    There will be no less concern for Liu Ru.


    When it comes to changing seasons, Dong Yue will always send all kinds of clothes. Every time, she will put a bank note in it and let her daughter buy what she likes.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang spent the ex-dividend of this year quietly, without excitement, no gatherings for dinner, no chatting and laughing.


    Everyone knows that Madam is in a bad mood because the young lady left, and they feel bad too.


    As the lady delivered one letter after another, as the fields began to get busy again, as Liu Yiyue began to babble, Dong Yue finally recovered.


    Everyone was happy to see Dong Yue, who had been dull for months, finally recovered.


    Han Lei traveled back and forth between the capital and Linshui County several times, bringing the latest news from the capital.


    When Dong Yue heard that Zhu Mingtao also intends to plant a medicine field, she thought it was a bad thing.


    Guan Yifeng is a man who grows medicinal materials because of his hobby, and his quotation is also very reasonable. Zhu Mingtao planted medicinal fields. If it is a healthy competition, it is good, but if it is vicious competition, it is a bad thing.


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and was anxious for a while, but couldn''t find a suitable solution.


    Han Lei felt that something was wrong, thinking, should he hand over the making of the pills to Zhu Mingtao?


    I feel bad again.


    Just because Zhu Mingtao is eager for quick success, it is a good thing to leave him missing.


    After much deliberation, I couldn''t think of a good solution.


    Dong Yue also thought about this matter for a long time, but had no idea, when she heard Zuo Qing''s voice from outside.


    "General."


    "Where''s Madam?"


    "The lady and the young master are in the house."


    After Liu Sanqiang could hear it, he walked quickly into the house.


    Dong Yue heard the movement. At this moment, her son''s calf kicked her hand one after another. What really made her reflect was Liu Sanqiang''s simple and honest smile.


    I saw this smiling face many times a day, and at this moment, it gave her a different feeling.


    I had no idea what was going on with the Medical Association, but suddenly I had an idea.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang saw the woman like this, thinking it was because she missed her daughter again, and was about to speak when Dong Yue suddenly stood up, "I have something to do, don''t disturb me, you take care of the child."


    When Liu Sanqiang saw the woman running out, he felt baffled. After the woman left, he stayed for a while and picked up the child to find his wife.


    Searched around and found a woman in her daughter''s study in Xiyuan.


    From the open window, I saw a woman writing inside.


    Her expression is very vivid. I don''t know what she is writing, but I can only see her serious and focused expression. When thinking about something, she puts the tip of the pen in her mouth and bites it.


    What are the women doing?


    It doesn''t look like you''re writing a letter to your daughter.


    Because of the woman''s confession, he didn''t bother, and kept standing in the yard, looking at the woman.


    After watching for a long time, it seemed that my son was hungry and suddenly started crying.


    This movement woke Dong Yue up.


    Dong Yue turned her head and saw Liu Sanqiang outside.


    Dong Yue put down her pen, got up and came to the yard, took her son from Liu Sanqiang''s hand, and discussed things with Liu Sanqiang while breastfeeding her.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang''s mind was on the woman, and he didn''t listen to a single word she said.


    Dong Yue finished speaking excitedly, seeing the man staring at the nursing son, and slapped the man, "Do you remember what I said?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "What did I say?"


    Liu Sanqiang was in a difficult situation this time. He didn''t hear what the woman said. He only felt that he finally defeated his daughter and was robbed of his daughter-in-law''s attention by his son.


    Facing the woman''s face with a guilty conscience, "I was thinking about something just now, didn''t I hear what you said?"


    "Thinking about what?"


    "The third prince is going to marry Wang Yan, the third daughter of Wang Zhifu, I wonder if he will send me an invitation?"


    Dong Yue thought of what the man had said to herself, and looked at the man again, and suddenly understood, "You also participated in this matter?"


    Liu Sanqiang subconsciously wanted to deny it. When he met the woman''s eyes, he couldn''t tell a lie, so he simply told the truth, "The third prince used the position of side princess to win over the prefect Wang again. I will be a good person to the end and push to make Wang Yan get her wish. Before giving birth to a child, she was married by the third prince."


    Dong Yue understands the crux of the matter, the Third Prince is probably just talking about it, Wang Yan is pregnant without that kind of thought, this matter has been dragging on for a long time, Wang Zhifu is a little passive.


    It is not very bright for a man to do this.


    Liu Sanqiang plotted against Wang Yan, which brought her to this embarrassing step today.


    "Did you think about Wang Yan when you did this?" They are all women. I don''t know what Wang Yan is like, but I still think it''s wrong after all.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "Do you think my method is too insidious?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man and said nothing, she agreed.


    "What if I say that Wang Yan has already been conceived and is just looking for a cheap father for the child?"


    Dong Yue opened her eyes wide and looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief.


    I know all these things, could it be that this person climbed the wall and followed?


    "Wang Yan had a man he had liked for a long time. The magistrate Wang didn''t agree and beat him to death. Wang Yan held a grudge from then on, and only after knowing the arrival of the third prince, she..." Liu Sanqiang betrayed Wang Yan directly.


    Dong Yue admired Wang Yan after hearing it.


    She took revenge in such a fierce way, and also lost her future. She disapproved, but admired it from the bottom of her heart.


    "I just pushed the boat along with the flow and didn''t do much."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to say anything anymore.


    "You also think I''m too cruel?"


    "There is no ruthlessness, walking on this road, we have no choice."


    Like Wang Yan, like Liu Sanqiang, like myself, in many things, I have no right to choose.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yan is a woman of this era after all. It is not a glorious thing for an unmarried woman to give birth to a child after all. To plot against the third prince can be regarded as finding a better identity for the child.


    This might not be a good thing.


    Prefect Wang is that kind of person, leaving the Wang family is not a bad thing.


    The third prince who was wronged, he is not a good person, and he deserves it for being tricked!


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help thinking of Wang Xiao again.


    Growing up in such an environment, is her life satisfactory?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： brain kicked by a donkey

    Chapter 644 Brain kicked by a donkey


    Liu Yiyue giggled when he was full.


    The voice interrupted the two of them, and they looked at their son together.


    Having a child is everything!


    Liu Sanqiang hugged his son contentedly, and teased him for a while, listening to bursts of laughter.


    The mood of both of them eased a lot.


    Faced with serious matters, they can also treat them with a relaxed mood.


    "Yue''er, what did you just say?"


    Dong Yue said to you again what Han Lei said, ".Zhu Mingtao is eager for quick success, so he can only find a faster and more effective method. I was thinking, let him be the general agent in the capital for the finished medicine, you see how?"


    "General agent?"


    "All the pills made will be sold to Zhu Mingtao."


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "This is more in line with his temperament, but...others may not be willing?" At the beginning, the woman gave the pills to various medical centers and asked them to sell them, but suddenly took them back, and other medical centers may not be willing.


    "So, we set a rule to look at sales and customer satisfaction."


    "Sales?"


    "Whoever sells more can get the agency right, but you are right, I will sell most of the patented medicines to the best sellers, but I think there are also drawbacks in this kind of business, so, I think, Add a customer satisfaction, let you buy medicines from people who give evaluations, we combine the two, and then make a decision.¡± This is not the final solution, it can suspend someone¡¯s actions.


    She can also use the time to come up with a better way, so that each medical center can have a unique way of operating, so that the medical centers in the capital support each other, but also restrict each other.


    Only in this way, with one mind, can we better treat the people in the capital.


    This is the idea in Dong Yue''s mind, but it is still difficult to implement it.


    "This is a good way." Liu Sanqiang admired the woman''s way of handling things, and at the same time finally understood what the emperor wanted to do.


    His approach is the same as Dong Yue''s, restricting and supervising each other. These years, he seems to know nothing about the actions of the third prince, and it is the best way to make money.


    Too treacherous!


    Third Prince spent a lot of time secretly doing these things these years, and when he got results, he was taken over by the emperor.


    He made the former Third Prince, and he also made himself now, but the one who finally benefits is the emperor.


    As expected of the emperor, it seems that a person is sitting in the Golden Luan Hall, ignorant of the outside world, but he controls all other people''s thoughts in it!


    ¡¾¡¿¡¾¡¿¡¾¡¿¡¾¡¿¡¾¡¿¡¾¡¿¡¾¡¿¡¾¡¿¡¾¡¿


    too terrifying!


    Dong Yue suddenly thought, the Third Prince and General Ye were very close back then, is it also due to the emperor?


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang once again had thoughts in his heart, no matter what, he can''t be tricked by the emperor in the capital, it''s better to stay far away.


    I thought of Lishan''s daughter again.


    It seems that you are separated, but for your daughter, maybe you are not a good thing.


    Thinking of this, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Dong Yue was happy for what she wanted, seeing the man''s serious face, did something happen outside?


    "I''m thinking, the third prince will have today, maybe the emperor did it on purpose."


    Dong Yue frowned, what did the man say, how could the emperor watch others become bigger and pose a threat to himself?


    "Think about it, the third prince has spent a lot of time and effort preparing the arsenal. He seems to be an idle king, so he shouldn''t be idle. Then think about the emperor, who doesn''t do anything. He sent a few people down to take the third prince''s pot, don''t you think? The emperor is too submissive?"


    Dong Yue was worried, and she thought it was the same.


    Looking at the man, he said casually, "It''s not surprising, people in high positions are willing to use this method." No emperor in ancient times used this trick.


    "?" Liu Sanqiang drowned, what do you mean?


    Women already knew what he just figured out?


    "The third prince has this ambition, if he doesn''t have this kind of thought, he is a idle king."


    Liu Sanqiang understands, the third prince deserves it!


    Wang Zhifu''s third lady Wang Yan became the third prince''s concubine.


    Before Wang Yan left, Prefect Wang held a grand banquet.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue are among the invitations.


    When the two saw the invitation, they felt that it was not a good thing, but the magistrate Wang was only the magistrate, and his power was higher than Liu Sanqiang''s position as the county magistrate.


    The scene where everyone goes, if you go, no one may see you, if you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s your own fault.


    Furthermore, Liu Sanqiang has done so many things against Wang Zhifu, it would not be very good to meet and take over.


    Waiting until this day, Dong Yue handed over the child to Chen Ma, sent Wei Cheng and others to protect the child, and got into the carriage with Liu Sanqiang.


    The carriage arrived at the magistrate''s mansion.


    At this time, the outside of the mansion was already full of carriages.


    After Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang got off the carriage, they saw a crowd of people.


    Sure enough, Ran lively!


    The death of Zhizhou Ling and the affairs of Linshui County all directly thought of Zhifu Wang. Even if these things were not made public, someone should have noticed. It has not been long before the prefect Wang''s gate has regained its former glory.


    After a while, Prefect Wang turned over again.


    It is indeed unusual to use the son-in-law of the third prince and the second visit to successfully turn over.


    After the two got out of the carriage, they followed the crowd and walked inside.


    This time, they were not treated specially, nor were they deliberately embarrassed.


    Following the crowd to the front hall, they saw the majestic residence of Prefect Wang.


    hehe-


    This luxurious posture is approaching the palace.


    The third prince and his party have done a lot of things and collected a lot of money over the years.


    Dong Yue turned her head to look at Liu Sanqiang, who also had the same thoughts.


    Meet each other with a smile and move on.


    Walking, someone called Mr. Liu, at first they didn''t pay attention, when someone came to Liu Sanqiang, it was Mr Yu Yushu, the commander of soldiers and horses in Linshui County.


    "Master Liu, I finally saw you. I''m still thinking that it would be great if I could meet Master Liu at this opportunity today."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t like this person, so he asked coldly, "Master Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Liu seldom appears in the Yamen, and Mr. Zhang is too busy. The lower officials think that Mr. Liu is going to be promoted soon."


    Liu Sanqiang saw it through at a glance, someone deliberately provoked him, and he pretended not to understand, "Master Yu means that Mr. Zhang, a small county magistrate, dares to put the county magistrate in his eyes?"


    "No, no" Mr. Yu was so frightened by these words that he almost couldn''t relax.


    That''s what he thought, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Sanqiang dared to say anything.


    "Didn''t Master Yu mean that?"


    "Of course not." Master Yu saw many people looking over, including some familiar people, and his face was a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Sanqiang also saw it, and then saw Zhang Ci rushing towards him, and said again, "Master Zhang, you came at the right time, just now Master Yu said that you don''t pay attention to this official, and you will do it on your behalf, in case it gets to the ears of the Third Prince In the middle, the third prince accidentally slipped his tongue in front of the emperor, this is not a trivial matter."


    Yu adults even have the heart to die.


    Liu Sanqiang is worthy of being a martial artist, his brain was kicked by a donkey.


    Zhang Ci came to the front and smiled slightly, "I have seen General Liu and Mrs. Dong."


    "Zhangci, you came just in time, tell me, what''s going on?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： pregnant again

    Chapter 645 Pregnant again


    Zhang Ci has been as busy as a cow these days. He came to have a meal and was tricked once.


    "Your Excellency misunderstood, Zhang felt that General Liu and I were fellow villagers, and it just so happened that General Liu was busy with the centenary banquet those few days."


    My lord Yu heard that it was a hundred-year-old banquet, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the name Dong Niangzi.


    Those who were going to watch the excitement elsewhere took a few extra glances at Dong Yue.


    Miss Dong?


    Could it be the same name?


    Dong Yue always kept a calm face, and she was used to Liu Sanqiang calculating others under his honest face.


    Dong Yue still felt a little strange about the adult''s panic and cooperation with Zhangci.


    Liu Sanqiang has successfully pulled Zhang Ci onto their boat?


    Think about it, Zhang Ci doesn''t like blood, and he is also a good official in a peaceful place.


    Zhang Ci explained, and successfully resolved the misunderstanding of the adults, and deliberately raised Liu Sanqiang''s identity.


    Everyone who watched the theater around had different thoughts.


    Some people are optimistic about chapters.


    Young and promising, not a nerd, flexible in doing things, such a person is also suitable as a son-in-law.


    Thinking, someone moved closer here.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang stood in the crowd, listening to all kinds of flattery, thinking that today''s banquet might be spent in boredom, when suddenly a female voice sounded.


    "Miss Dong, is it really you?" A slightly surprised voice sounded.


    Attract a lot of people to look over.


    Everyone looked over, a strange woman.


    The other party was wearing gorgeous clothes, and he knew that this person''s identity was not simple.


    Dong Yue looked towards Mrs. Ling, General Ling''s wife, and was a little surprised.


    Madam Ling came to the front quickly, "Miss Dong, I finally see you!" After speaking, Madam Ling took Dong Yue''s hand kindly.


    Dong Yue thought, is it necessary for us to be so familiar?


    Soon another voice suppressed this voice.


    "General Ling!"


    "General Ling!"


    Ling Feng ignored everyone, walked all the way to Madam Ling, looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, don''t come here without any problems!"


    "How did General Ling come here?" Liu Sanqiang stepped forward and spoke.


    Their grievances can be regarded as an erasure, but the appearance of this person here inevitably makes Liu Sanqiang think too much.


    Ling Feng belongs to Concubine Li Gui. Concubine Li Gui didn''t have a good relationship with them, and because the third prince left, does Concubine Li Gui want to do something?


    Ling Feng said, "Passing by here, I happened to hear that the Third Prince is accepting the concubine, come and have a glass of wedding wine!"


    "Prefect Wang''s face is so great that General Ling can travel thousands of miles to have a cup of wedding wine." Liu Sanqiang said straight away.


    It''s best that this person didn''t come here to do bad things. If so, he would definitely make this person unable to leave Linshui County.


    Ling Feng belongs to Concubine Li Gui. Concubine Li Gui has a very close relationship with the Third Prince. If he wants to make trouble on this day, it depends on whether he is ordered to leave.


    Ling Feng saw someone''s hostility in his eyes, and ignored General Liu''s cynicism.


    "General Liu doesn''t welcome Ling?"


    "What does General Ling think?" Liu Sanqiang no longer kept his naive side, and looked over with sharp eyes.


    When the atmosphere was tense, Madam Ling suddenly pulled Dong Yue to the side.


    Dong Yue was puzzled, Madam Ling approached and said a word, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, got the signal from his eyes, and walked with Madam Ling to the female seats in the backyard.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman leave and was about to make a good show of it. At this time, Wang Zhifu got the news and came out to greet him in person. Seeing this scene, he was even more displeased with Liu Sanqiang.


    Who made this product come?


    Thinking in his heart, Wang Zhifu walked over with a smile on his face, "General Ling came from afar, what a rare visitor!"


    "Master Wang, congratulations!" Ling Feng rejected the indifference of others thousands of miles away.


    Prefect Wang doesn''t think so, but thinks that being a general should be like this. Besides, Ling Feng is Li Guifei''s natal family, and he is favored by the emperor. Being able to climb this level of relationship is not harmful to the Wang family!


    "General Ling, please come inside!" Prefect Wang personally entertained.


    Ling Feng didn''t leave, but looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, together?"


    Liu Sanqiang was not polite and walked directly in front.


    At this time, everyone remembered that Liu Sanqiang is now the magistrate of the county, but he is also a general who holds military power, and compared General Ling.


    This identity is enough for everyone to look up to.


    Zhang Ci stood where he was, and when he saw a few people walking away, his eyes fell on Ling Feng.


    This person has a bad relationship with Liu Sanqiang. Why is this time coming?


    Madam Ling took Dong Yue away just now, are they plotting something today?


    Thinking, today is such a beautiful day, what excuse should I use to get away?


    "Master Zhang¡ª"


    Zhang Ci wanted to leave, but someone was already watching him, how could he get away unscathed.


    At this time, Dong Yue and Mrs. Ling were walking halfway to the backyard. When they heard the movements of the women inside, they felt displeased, so they simply found a gazebo and sat down.


    Madam Ling Dong Yue''s hand, said nervously, "Ms. Dong, what should I do, I''m pregnant again?"


    Dong Yue frowned, "I said, you can''t conceive within three years?"


    "What should I do?" Madam Ling cried anxiously.


    Dong Yue wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    Thinking about it, it has been more than two years since Mrs. Ling was given a caesarean section last time. Logically speaking, the danger is not too great.


    Thinking in his heart, he took the initiative to feel the pulse of Mrs. Ling.


    Confirmed that everything is normal now, thinking that Mrs. Ling had a caesarean section, and giving birth this time would be very dangerous.


    "Mrs. Ling, the baby is more than three months old, and everything is developing normally. It was less than three years since your last cesarean section. It is extremely dangerous for you to have a baby at this time. From now on, you must take good care of it, absolutely not"


    Madam Ling calmed down after a long time, "Madam Dong, you mean that I can give birth?"


    "Healed well, yes."


    "Great, great, I knew Madam Dong would be able to save me." Madam Ling cried and laughed excitedly.


    Dong Yue wiped the tears off her face with a handkerchief, "They are all mothers, why are they still acting like a child."


    Mrs. Ling smiled through tears, "Actually, when I went back to my mother''s house this time, I came to find you on purpose."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, but said nothing.


    "Miss Dong, please prescribe me a prescription, and I will drink it when I go back." No matter how bitter the medicine is, she can drink it for the sake of her child.


    Once, she thought she could break up with Ling Feng, and she did a lot of things.


    It was Ling Feng who moved her again and made her decide to accept this man again.


    "You are in good health, you don''t need to take medicine, just pay attention to your body and don''t do something intense" There are many things to pay attention to during pregnancy, as long as you protect yourself, proper activities are also good for childbirth.


    As the two talked, Madam Ling was crying and laughing at the same time. In some people''s eyes, that was not the case.


    Mrs. Wang, who used to be invincible in the past, heard about the situation here, and brought her maid Yu He here.


    In the past, when she was in this land, she was always begged by others to come to see her, and she was still unwilling to see her. Today, it was the first time that she took the initiative to see a lady.


    Thinking that she is the wife of a Beijing official, and thinking that my master will also be able to take up a post in the capital in the near future, and have a good relationship with the noble ladies in the capital.


    After arriving, he deliberately pretended not to know, walked up to him, and greeted warmly, "Who is this lady?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Is there still hope for Big Brothers legs?

    Chapter 646 There is still hope for the big brother''s legs?


    Mrs. Ling doesn''t seem to fight or grab. She has maintained a good reputation in the capital for so many years, which is related to Concubine Li Gui. The most important thing is that she has her own little thoughts.


    Looking at the person who came, his expression was closed, and his attitude was superior, as if he was looking at an ant, "Who are you?"


    Yu He stepped forward, "My wife is Mrs. Wang Zhifu."


    Madam Ling glanced at Madam Wang, "Are you Madam Wang?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Wang lowered her posture. "Madam should be from the capital, right?"


    "Madam Wang has good eyesight!" Madam Ling is still indifferent!


    "Madam''s cuff embroidery is the favorite gold silk embroidery of the noble ladies in the capital. I just heard that the wife of the noble lady of the capital, General Ling, is coming. I think the wife is the wife of General Ling, right?"


    Madam Ling smiled, and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, your hometown is really outstanding, and Madam Wang can know the background of my Madam even after living in the deep house for a long time."


    Madam Wang seemed to have just seen Dong Yue, "This is?"


    Someone said next to him, "This is our magistrate''s wife, Mrs. Liu."


    Liu Sanqiang''s big move in Linshui County, no one likes Liu Sanqiang, and because he is afraid of Liu Sanqiang''s style, he dare not reveal it clearly, and it is full of ridicule to his wife.


    "So it''s Madam Liu." Madam Wang''s expression was indifferent, showing all the dislike in her heart.


    Dong Yue didn''t mind either, Madam Ling couldn''t accept it, and asked in feigned surprise.


    "Ms. Dong, why do they call you Mrs. Liu? Don''t they know that you are the famous genius doctor in the capital, Mrs. Dong? Or the president of the medical association personally conferred by the emperor?"


    These words made everyone present look at Dong Yue.


    In the past, some people felt familiar when they heard "Dong Niangzi", but later thought it was the same name. Now that they hear this, they are also a noble lady from the capital. Naturally, their identities are different, and they will not admit mistakes.


    Madam Ling looked at it and said again, "Madam Wang, don''t you know?"


    Mrs. Wang felt a little guilty when she said this, but she would not admit it, "I know."


    "Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Liu is really the miracle doctor, Mrs. Dong?" Someone came over and asked.


    Madam Wang looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, what do you think?"


    Dong Yue glanced at Mrs. Ling, knowing that she did it on purpose, and then looked at the different faces of these people before and after, and didn''t agree with it, and didn''t say anything.


    "Just a title, no difference."


    "I heard that the miracle doctor Dong Niangzi cured many people''s diseases. Is this true?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "I am a doctor, and it is my duty to treat diseases."


    Ms. Ling interjected, "I don''t agree with Mrs. Dong''s words. You said they were all doctors. I passed through Linshui County at the time, and I had a premature and difficult delivery. If I hadn''t met Mrs. Dong, how could we have the lives of our mother and child?"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Dong Yue in disbelief.


    "It''s all in the past, what are you talking about?"


    "Ms. Dong, it is true. Besides, my general was poisoned at the beginning, but no one else saw it. It was Mrs. Dong who saw it and detoxified the general. If it weren''t for Mrs. Dong, how could the general and I be where we are today."


    Ms. Wang''s expression turned pale upon hearing this.


    Today is the Wang family marrying their daughter, and Dong Yue stole the limelight.


    Madam Ling also promoted Dong Yue, "This is more than that, Mrs. Dong is still"


    Dong Yue stopped Madam Ling''s words, "It''s all in the past, why bother to say so much, we are here today to congratulate you."


    "Yes, yes, I was too excited to see Mrs. Dong, so I forgot about it." Mrs. Ling asked, "Mrs. Wang, where is Third Miss?"


    When the women around heard this, they laughed secretly in their hearts.


    Besides Mrs. Ling, Mrs. Wang has the highest status. The third daughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It would be embarrassing to put this matter in someone else''s house. The one who is going to be soaked in the pig cage and Wang Yan is from the Wang family. Everyone seems to have forgotten it.


    And because Wang Zhifu''s eldest daughter married the third prince, not long after she died, she married Wang Yan again, with a big belly, everyone who came here today knows about this, but Mrs. Ling doesn''t know, so say this , and it should be.


    Ms. Wang''s complexion changed again and again, and she could only say cheekily, "Today is to see off the relatives, not to get married, and I don''t have to pay so much attention."


    "I wanted to see Miss San''s peerless beauty, but it seems that I have no chance." Madam Ling showed a look of disappointment, then turned to Dong Yue, and smiled again, "Miss Dong, it''s great to see you I have been feeling unwell for the past few days, so I asked Mrs. Dong to prescribe a medicine, and I will go back and get the medicine."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Madam Ling is not feeling well, she should rest more."


    Madam Wang felt that Madam Ling made her look bad, and when she heard that she was uncomfortable, she hurriedly invited everyone to sit down.


    Madam Ling has a special status, she sits at the main seat, Madam Wang sits on Madam Ling''s right hand side, and Madam Ling pulls Dong Yue to sit on her left hand side. This behavior properly proves the importance of Dong Yue.


    During a meal, many people ridiculed Mrs. Wang from the bottom of their hearts. Having raised such a daughter, they had the nerve to throw a banquet and said all kinds of auspicious words on their faces.


    Mrs. Ling and Mrs. Wang are not familiar, just a few polite words, facing Dong Yue, there are always endless things to say, and because Mrs. Ling said that she was not feeling well, no one dared to persuade her to drink, and she was very particular about her food.


    The banquet was over, and Mrs. Wang sent Mrs. Ling away in person.


    Dong Yue and Dong Yue received everyone''s attention.


    When I came, I was deliberately greeted and neglected, but now I fawn on them one by one.


    Genius doctor, who can guarantee that there will be no illness, and if you have a good relationship with the genius doctor, illness is a trivial matter.


    Besides, he is still the president of the Beijing Medical Association, appointed by the emperor himself, with dual identities, who would dare to offend him.


    They also thought about taking a step forward in their lord''s official position, building a good relationship with Dong Yue, so that they would have a backer when they went to the capital in the future.


    They could tell that Dong Yue''s coming to Shui County was just a process, and sooner or later he would need four capitals.


    The capital city, no one yearns for it.


    Everyone wanted to curry favor with Dong Yue, and when it came to the matter of rice, the more they talked, the happier they became, and they showed too much reluctance to send Dong Yue away.


    One by one, they threatened to visit them in the future.


    Dong Yue couldn''t understand the behavior of these people, and she didn''t plan to have a deep friendship, and she wouldn''t slap her in the face directly.


    Finally freed from these people, Dong Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    Madam Ling looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, you are so good, you can also grow rice."


    "Some research."


    The two of them walked out the door while talking, Madam Ling took the opportunity to say, "Madam Dong, I have something to ask Madam Dong for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue thought it was the child in her womb.


    "My elder brother, you have seen it before. Madam Dong thinks there is still hope for my elder brother''s legs?" This time when she went back to her mother''s house, she saw her elder brother sitting in a wheelchair. Seeing Dong Yue today, without outsiders, she expressed her thoughts.


    Dong Yue thought of seeing that man twice, he was indeed a good boy, sitting in a wheelchair, greatly discounted.


    Thinking, meeting Madam Shangling''s eyes, "I''m not sure."


    "Then there is hope?" Madam Ling was excited.


    This makes her happier than being pregnant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： attack the horse

    Chapter 647 Attack on the horse


    "I don''t know his situation, so I can''t be sure." Dong Yue said again.


    Madam Ling grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, "Ms. Dong, please, show it to my brother, okay."


    Dong Yue was in a bit of a dilemma. Usually, it was the patient who went to the doctor. There was no reason for the doctor to chase the patient. Besides, she and Wei Jingye were not familiar with each other, so it was unlikely that she would come to the door rashly.


    Now I have a lot of things to do, and I don''t have time to travel so far.


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed by Mrs. Ling''s proposal.


    Madam Ling sensed Dong Yue''s embarrassment, and took the initiative to speak, "Madam Dong, don''t worry, we really can''t cure it, and we will accept our fate. Seeing that Madam Dong''s medical skills are so good, we still have a glimmer of hope."


    Dong Yue understood Madam Ling''s thoughts and nodded.


    "Then I''ll fix the book for my brother and let him come, okay?"


    Dong Yue felt that someone was too anxious, and considering the patient''s condition, she finally agreed.


    "After he comes, go to the medical hall to find Mr. Han."


    Mrs. Ling was very grateful when she heard this, and was about to say something when the men''s side also came to an end.


    Hearing the voices of Liu Sanqiang and others from a distance, Dong Yue saw Madam Ling''s sudden nervousness.


    Could it be that Ling Feng didn''t know about her pregnancy? Or did he hide Ling Feng from seeing a doctor for Wei Jingye?


    Liu Sanqiang was bored for a long time, and finally he could leave. He showed a relaxed look.


    He can see clearly that the people present today seem to be in harmony, but under the harmony, everyone has their own little thoughts.


    Now that Prefect Wang is embarrassed, and he is on the big boat of the Third Prince, his status will rise with the tide.


    Because the Third Prince didn''t show up, and no one from the Three Princes'' Mansion came, some people took it lightly, and he could understand.


    Liu Sanqiang observed everyone, and others were also observing and comparing.


    During dinner, Liu Sanqiang didn''t have a good look at Zhang Ci either.


    Some people who like to make waves attack Zhang Ci one by one.


    Zhang Ci, this year''s champion, has no foundation, and Liu Sanqiang is different.


    He is a general, with military power in his hand, even General Ling is afraid. Besides, Liu Sanqiang has General Ye as his backer in the capital, and beside him is the third prince who is raised like a son. With dual identities, everyone knows how to stand in line.


    Both were thinking about each other, and Liu Sanqiang was too lazy to pay attention to the hypocritical words. He just walked out the door and saw Dong Yue not far away. He left everyone and walked towards Dong Yue.


    "Yue''er, you are full!"


    After Liu Sanqiang''s words fell, everyone''s hearts sank in ridicule.


    I am full?


    Is this occasion for dinner?


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s background and behavior style, it fits his temperament.


    Dong Yue didn''t seem to notice other people''s gaze, nodded, "Yes."


    "They didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Wang Zhifu''s expression turned ugly at these words.


    What''s the meaning?


    Liu Sanqiang means that someone made things difficult for Dong Yue?


    This is something that is understood, and I can''t hold back when I say it like that.


    Liu Sanqiang kept talking without looking at Wang Zhifu''s darkened face.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the bride today, but it''s also strange that the Third Prince didn''t come. Even if something important happened to stop him, he should send someone to come. Why is there no one in the Three Princes'' Mansion?"


    These words made Prefect Wang feel ashamed.


    Everyone saw the situation was not good, so they left one by one.


    It was clear in his heart that the third prince was not happy, and he didn''t know what tricks Wang Zhifu used to force the third prince to nod.


    It is ridiculous to think that there is too much noise on the prefect''s side, and now she is pregnant again.


    It¡¯s not embarrassing to make such a big noise about such a shameful thing!


    Liu Sanqiang ignored other people''s thoughts, took Dong Yue''s hand and walked towards the carriage, "Let''s go, my son should be waiting impatiently at home."


    Dong Yue obediently followed the man into the carriage. Zhao Rui rode the carriage very fast, and the dust that was raised was just enough for everyone present to eat up.


    After the carriage left for a while, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang with a smirk on his face, and knew that this person did it on purpose.


    After a meal today, he and Liang Zi from Wang Zhifu are considered to be married.


    "You are really not afraid of big troubles!" Liu Sanqiang was speechless, thinking that Wang Zhifu''s face was completely humiliated today.


    I really don''t know if Wang Zhifu''s brain was kicked by a donkey, why Liu Sanqiang was invited.


    This time it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t be able to get rid of my power, but I will embarrass myself.


    Thinking of General Ling and Madam Ling again, it should have something to do with their sudden arrival.


    Thinking, seeing the man with a smirk on his face, his brows twitched, "What did you do again?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Liu Sanqiang immediately stated that he was worried that his wife would find out what he had done and turn against him.


    Dong Yue glanced at him and reminded, "I tell you, bad marriages will be punished."


    Liu Sanqiang was a little serious when he heard this, and quickly explained, "What if he doesn''t want to marry at all?"


    "so what?"


    Liu Sanqiang blinked, something bad happened.


    Was stereotyped by a woman.


    He often uses it on others, but he is careless, and he gets tricked.


    I don''t want to say, seeing a woman like this, I can only reveal part of the truth, "It may be that the third prince noticed something and deliberately made Wang Zhifu look bad."


    Dong Yue didn''t believe this, seeing the man trying to make up a lie, she decided to let him go, and then said, "Mrs. Ling said let me show his elder brother''s legs."


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, thinking of the man in the wheelchair.


    "He''s a nice guy."


    "Are you agreeing?" Dong Yue asked back, the promise was too happy.


    "I said I don''t care, is it useful?" Liu Sanqiang finally understood why Madam Ling was enthusiastic. Today they can be regarded as helping, and it is not bad as a gift in return.


    The two talked and laughed all the way back to the mansion, just got off the carriage, and saw their son standing at the door, babbling.


    Both hearts melted,


    Dong Yue hurried to the front and picked up her son. Liu Sanqiang was worried that the woman would be tired, so she wanted to take her son over. As soon as she brought her over, her son burst into tears. Touching Dong Yue''s neck, she started giggling.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face suddenly darkened.


    Stinky boy, if he has the same virtue as that brat, he knows how to bully himself.


    When Chen Ma and the others saw it, they all lowered their heads and snickered,


    Seeing the lady leaving with the child in her arms, they followed suit.


    Liu Sanqiang stood alone at the door, letting the wind blow by, he was still waiting for the woman to find him, but in the end, everyone walked away and did not find him.


    Zhao Rui stood under the steps in embarrassment, thinking, can he pretend he didn''t see it?


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang raised his hand suddenly, and a pigeon that just flew out of the mansion landed.


    Zhao Rui saw it, stepped forward quickly, picked up the pigeon, saw the note on the pigeon, took it off and sent it to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang opened it, saw the writing on it, snorted coldly, and walked towards the door. As he walked by, the note in his hand had turned into powder and flew everywhere.


    Seeing the general getting angry, Zhao Rui didn''t feel well. He first cleaned up the corpse of the pigeon, and then pretended to be nothing, and went in through the back door with a carriage. Having been on the horse for many years, he felt something was wrong, and when he managed to stabilize the horse, the door in the backyard had been smashed.


    After Zhao Rui checked it, he found that the problem was the horseshoe.


    After he settled the horse, he ran to the study with the iron scraps he found under the horse''s hoof.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang was secretly meeting someone. Zhao Rui felt that the matter was urgent, so he knocked on the door, "General."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： broke his right arm

    Chapter 648 broke his right arm


    Liu Sanqiang heard that it was Zhao Rui, and looked at the door with gloomy eyes, "Come in."


    Xie Laogen just came back and didn''t know what happened. Judging by the general''s expression, it''s not a good thing.


    Zhao Rui came in and saw Xie Laogen who hadn''t seen him for a long time, thinking it was a big deal, he hurried forward and brought the things he found to him.


    "General, the horse was irritable just now, and I found this under the horse''s hoof."


    Liu Sanqiang saw hostility all over his body.


    Thinking that they were anxious to see their son today, instead of taking the pipeline, they took a shortcut and came back. If they took the pipeline, they should still be on the way now, so


    "check!"


    "Yes." Zhao Rui took the order and left.


    Xie Laogen didn''t know what happened, but felt that he was attacking the horse, which was no small matter.


    Just when he thought Liu Sanqiang would get angry, Liu Sanqiang suddenly said in a muffled voice, "Continue."


    "Northern Minister Jia is under surveillance, waiting for the general''s order."


    "Jia Lanji is so courageous. As the Prime Minister of the Northern Kingdom, he stretched out his hand so long that he didn''t worry about breaking his arm." He was not afraid, so he broke it.


    "Broken his right arm."


    "Yes." Xie Laogen took the order and left.


    Broken a person''s arm, this is an easy matter. As the Prime Minister of the North Kingdom, he broke his arm in the Dahua Kingdom. This matter was heard by the North Kingdom. It would not end well.


    Liu Sanqiang was alone in the study, thinking about the alliance between the Third Prince and Beiguo, what are the interests between them?


    After thinking about it for a while, he repaired a book and sent it to Princess Qingdai in the capital.


    I can find out a general idea about the affairs of the Northland. If I want to know the details, the people of the Northland are most familiar with it.


    After he calmed down, he walked to the backyard, took a careful look at Dongyuan, and left quickly.


    Before he came to the backyard, he heard the laughter of women and children, and he laughed along with him.


    No matter how busy he is outside, for him, it is also for this small family.


    Walking into the backyard, ran towards the mother and the child. Fortunately, this time, when she picked up the child from Dong Yue''s arms, she did not cry out of shame.


    Dong Yue saw the cautious look of the man, and smiled, "You just hugged at the wrong time, he peed and felt uncomfortable, of course he was going to cry."


    Liu Sanqiang obviously doubted the authenticity of this statement.


    Dong Yue saw that the father and son were getting along happily, so she went to the kitchen by herself, planning to add supplementary food for the child from today.


    There is no rice noodles here, but egg custard is fine.


    After entering the kitchen, I saw tofu.


    Dong Yue was greedy, so she finished the ingredients. When steaming egg custard, Dong Yue cut the tofu into cubes and put them in the pot to overwater.


    Wait for the tofu to come out of the pan, just like the tofu that has just been made.


    Think about it and think it tastes delicious!


    Get it out, and eat a piece by yourself first, it tastes so good!


    Seeing that Madam liked it, Madam Wu brought out a bowl of miso from the side, "Madam, would you like to dip this in it?"


    Dong Yue ate a piece dipped in soybean paste, it tasted really good.


    "good!"


    "Ma''am, didn''t you have enough to eat today?" Mother Wu asked with concern.


    Dong Yue chuckled, "That''s not eating." Seemingly calm and turbulent, whoever has the appetite to eat is at most pretending.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly felt that I didn''t know what was going on with Liu Sanqiang, and then I simply asked Mama Wu to cook a few more dishes and asked the maid to send it to the backyard.


    When Dong Yue came to the backyard, Liu Sanqiang was playing with his son in his arms. Hearing the giggling of the child, Dong Yue laughed.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman coming back and came with the child in her arms, "I knew you didn''t have enough for lunch. We won''t go to this kind of banquet next time."


    Dong Yue smiled and didn''t say anything. Many things can''t be avoided in this kind of occasion. Now there''s nothing to say, and it''s better to make a meal.


    The son saw his mother reaching out to Dong Yue excitedly, Dong Yue took advantage of the situation and hugged him, kissed him on the face, and the son smiled forcefully.


    Liu Sanqiang followed beside him, angrily patting his buttocks, little boy, I saw him not smiling happily at this moment in such a long time.


    If I knew it was another brat, I might as well not.


    The three of them came to the table and sat down. Liu Sanqiang took the initiative to hold the child and let Dong Yue eat.


    At this moment, the child became sensible, and did not cry, but looked at Dong Yue with wide-eyed eyes.


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear it, picked up a piece of chicken leg and put it in his hand, "Eat it!"


    The child couldn''t eat, so he knew to put it near his mouth and lick it.


    Seeing his wife being so cruel, Qing Lan and Zuo Qing sympathized with the young master, and because the general''s wife was there, they didn''t think there was anything wrong, so the two servant girls didn''t dare to move.


    Dong Yue was full, took the child, and Liu Sanqiang began to eat.


    Dong Yue hugged the baby for a while, and soon fell asleep in her arms.


    Looking at the little one in front of him, thinking of his daughter who was studying martial arts in Lishan, he felt a little bit sad in his heart.


    Going to such a far place, it is difficult to meet each other.


    I also thought that this was my daughter''s choice, no matter how much reluctance a mother has, she can only endure it.


    "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "What can I do?"


    "You cried."


    Dong Yue heard this, raised her hand and touched her face, only to realize that she was really crying.


    "If you want, we will leave for Mount Li tomorrow."


    Dong Yue shook her head, "No need."


    Children always have to grow up and have to adapt sooner or later. Ruer is not an ordinary child, she can take good care of herself.


    Lishan has simple folk customs, there are not so many complicated things, and it is safer there.


    Liu Sanqiang was nearly collapsed by the woman''s expression.


    How long has it been since the woman is like this again, and seeing him like this makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yue''er, I beg you, please? Don''t be like this, can you?" He always wanted to give women the best, but every time it always backfired.


    Knowing this would be the case, he would never let his daughter leave.


    Even if his daughter was by his side, he was so angry that he went crazy, and he didn''t want a woman to see her depressed.


    Dong Yue suddenly didn''t know how to face the man, picked up the child, turned around and left, and Liu Sanqiang hurriedly followed behind.


    Dong Yue stopped, turned her back to the man, and said, "Let me be quiet for a while."


    Liu Sanqiang stopped abruptly.


    Just watching the woman flee into the house like this.


    He felt more uncomfortable than anyone else.


    At this time, Butler Li arrived.


    "General, it''s not good, outside" Butler Li hadn''t finished speaking, and he was so scared that he couldn''t even speak when he saw the general''s stern look.


    "As a housekeeper, it''s not good to just open your mouth and shut it up all day long. How can there be so many bad things!"


    Butler Li paused, "General, there are many soldiers gathered at the door."


    Liu Sanqiang frowned, it was really not a good thing.


    He walked out quickly.


    When he came to the door, he saw a group of soldiers standing at the door. As a general, he often saw this posture.


    Surprised so many people here, what''s going on?


    These soldiers are not ordinary soldiers, but more like trained regular soldiers.


    who?


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Sanqiang heard the sound of hoofbeats, and soon, he saw General Ling coming on horseback.


    It''s him!


    Liu Sanqiang was surprised, what is this guy going to do?


    Liu Sanqiang stood at the door, not afraid of the soldiers in front of him, and looked straight at Ling Feng.


    When he came to the front, "General Ling?"


    "General Liu obeys orders!"


    Liu Sanqiang was puzzled, and when Ling Feng got off his horse and came to him, holding the imperial decree in his hand, he knelt on the ground.


    "Follow the heavens, the emperor said"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Kill Concubine Li Gui

    Chapter 649 Killing Concubine Li Gui


    After General Ling finished reading, Liu Sanqiang received the order and looked at each other. At this moment, they did not have the smell of gunpowder they used to have, but no one will forget what happened in the past.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "General Ling, you have worked hard."


    It turned out that this guy came here on order, and it was a coincidence that he went to Wang Zhifu.


    I thought I could kill Wanwan, but this time I have no chance.


    General Ling turned his head, "Bring it up!"


    Soon, Lu Hu escorted a person, who was familiar to Liu Sanqiang, and was also branded as a killer whom he hated to the bone.


    General Ling saw that the person had been delivered, and there was no need to reminisce with Liu Sanqiang, so he turned around and left.


    As General Ling left, a group of soldiers followed.


    Liu Sanqiang personally walked into the mansion with the brand mark.


    He took people back to the old place, and let the imprint once again feel the firewood room specially designed for him.


    The firewood house at this time looks the same as before. Liu Sanqiang re-fortified it after the brand escaped.


    The most powerful brand is his poisonous blood.


    All the people I came into contact with today took the antidote in advance, which means that the poisonous blood with the most powerful brand has lost its effect on them.


    Liu Sanqiang was in a bad mood and encountered the brand again, so he vented all his anger on the brand.


    Without further ado, all kinds of instruments of torture were greeted on him.


    He was not afraid to start the branding, but when he saw that his blood had no effect on Liu Sanqiang, he panicked.


    Liu Sanqiang taught Branding a lesson for a full two hours. The moment he stopped, it was already dark outside, and Branding fell to the ground even to vent his breath became dispensable.


    As a basin of cold water was poured down, imprinting the pain and stimulation on his body, he woke up again.


    "you you."


    "The top ten killers turned out to be a weak chicken."


    "How did you know?"


    "Tell me, do you want to live, or simply die?" Liu Sanqiang seemed to be kind enough to give him a choice.


    Such an option is redundant.


    "what do you want?"


    Satisfied, Liu Sanqiang took out a few vials from his bosom, poured out a lot of pills, stepped forward and pinched his branded mouth and poured them in at once.


    The imprint was forced to be eaten, and after about half a stick of incense, he clearly felt the changes in his body.


    Looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief.


    "what do you want me to do?"


    "Kill Concubine Li Gui."


    Brand looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief, could this person be stupid?


    On the surface, he was ordered by Concubine Li to protect the third prince, but in fact he was ordered by the queen to kill the third prince.


    The twists and turns, he knew in his heart, how much did the person in front of him know?


    "that''s it?"


    "Why did you kill your adoptive father?"


    Branding heard this, his face was as pale as paper, and he couldn''t find his own voice for a long time.


    The memory was too painful, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang turned and left without persuasion.


    Leaving the firewood room, he breathed the fresh air outside, and suddenly felt the bad breath in his heart come out, and he felt much more comfortable.


    At this moment, both Xie Laogen and Zhao Rui brought good news, and Liu Sanqiang laughed.


    The cooperation between the third prince and Wang Zhifu no longer had the original trust, and they were just using the relationship of being used.


    Poor Wang Yan thought that she could get out of the sea of ??misery with the third prince, but she didn''t know that her tragic fate had just begun.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s good or bad, the only thing he wants is to make his daughter-in-law happy.


    Liu Sanqiang left the mansion, went to a nearby mountain to pick a large bouquet of wild flowers, and hugged them.


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood, and fell asleep after returning to the bedroom with her son in her arms.


    Woke up and smelled the fragrance of flowers all over the room, and saw Liu Sanqiang''s sincere and simple smiling face.


    "Yue''er, I plan to see our daughter together."


    ¡®No, I know, she¡¯s fine there. ''


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the woman, wanting to see the truth of the words, Dong Yue felt embarrassed, and blushed slightly, "I''m in a bad mood recently, and my emotions are a bit repetitive, didn''t I scare you?"


    Liu Sanqiang was really frightened by the woman, he dared not speak out.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be like this in the future." Dong Yue assured Liu Sanqiang.


    She also knows that she has been emotionally fluctuating recently. Liu Ru''s departure, her son''s arrival, and the messy things happening around her are all mixed together.


    I didn¡¯t feel it at first, but now that I think about it, I should be suffering from postpartum depression!


    At the beginning, she didn''t notice it, but now she does. She feels that her condition is not serious, and it has something to do with Liu Sanqiang.


    He is very busy, and he is tolerant enough to himself, so that her situation is not too bad.


    Postpartum depression, especially mild, the most important thing is psychological self-regulation. If you encounter unhappy things, you should communicate in time to release the pressure in your heart. Liu Sanqiang does this very well.


    No matter what kind of negative emotions he has, he tolerates them unconditionally and gives himself full care and understanding.


    Looking at the man in front of him again, he was looking for the biggest gains in his life twice.


    "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?" As a general, Liu Sanqiang was terrified by the woman''s eyes. He wanted to escape, but he didn''t want his wife to be sad alone, so he could only bear it.


    "Why do I think you are so nice?" Dong Yue was a little dissatisfied with the man''s frightened appearance, so she deliberately approached, pinched his face, and smiled showing two big white teeth.


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue said, hooking the man''s neck.


    Liu Sanqiang froze, and subconsciously wanted to push away. At the critical moment, his son woke up and cried loudly, saving Liu Sanqiang and letting Dong Yue put away his playful thoughts.


    Dong Yue picked up her son and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Have you done something bad lately?"


    "I just made a Trojan horse, do you want to try it?"


    "OK!"


    Dong Yue hugged her son, and Liu Sanqiang followed behind you, greatly relieved.


    This day is exciting enough.


    Soon, the family of three came to Liu Sanqiang¡¯s carpenter¡¯s hut, and saw a lot of things inside.


    Dong Yue saw the wooden horse at a glance, and sat on the wooden horse with her son in her arms, shaking.


    Dong Yue was in a good mood, humming a ditty, and her son giggled.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the mother and son, feeling very happy


    This is the home he wanted.


    Dong Yue basically stayed in the mansion for a period of time after that, having fun with her son every day.


    The peaceful days passed for more than ten days, because Mrs. Wang''s arrival broke the tranquility.


    Dong Yuezheng was having fun with her son, when she saw Steward Li coming, "Who do you think is here?"


    "Mrs. Wang."


    "Which Mrs. Wang?"


    Dong Yue thought of Wang Zhifu''s daughter-in-law, but she thought of the scene that day, and thought of the things Liu Sanqiang had done. It stands to reason that the two should not meet, let alone come here on their own initiative.


    "It''s Mrs. Wang Zhifu." Butler Li said it again.


    Dong Yue picked it up and handed it to Chen Ma so that she could continue playing with her son. She took the two maids to the front hall.


    The guests were all in the front hall. When Dong Yue arrived, she saw Mrs. Wang sitting in the room in a graceful and luxurious body.


    Seeing Mrs. Wang, she naturally saw Yu He, the maid beside her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Mrs. Wang is here

    Chapter 650 Mrs. Wang Arrives


    Yu He!


    Liu Sanqiang suspected that she was from the ancient tribe, but later because of too many things, she was suppressed. After so long, she came here on her own initiative, so Dong Yue naturally wanted to entertain her warmly.


    Dong Yue''s eyes focused on He, Yu He knew the forbidden technique of the ancient clan, and killed the elders of the ancient clan with Gu clan''s Gu.


    I didn''t hear Liu Sanqiang say anything about this matter, but seeing that Yu He was well, I thought the case hadn''t been closed yet.


    Thinking of the ancient clan, and thinking of branding, I don''t know what happened to the branding?


    This person is a poisoner and a medicine man.


    He may have had an unhappy childhood, and Dong Yue sympathizes with him, but this is not the reason for him to kill someone.


    Walked through the door with mixed feelings, "Mrs. Wang!"


    Mrs. Wang just felt that the tea in the magistrate''s mansion was very good. She had been the magistrate''s wife for so many years, but she had never drank such good tea. A small magistrate''s wife could be treated like this.


    I also thought that this person is a genius doctor, or the president of the medical association canonized by the emperor. He has some contacts in the capital, so it is not surprising that he has this kind of good tea.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw a slovenly woman coming from the door.


    At first glance, I didn''t recognize this person as Dong Yue, but when I walked in, I was sure that the plainly dressed woman was Dong Yue, and thought of Dong Yue''s other identity.


    A mud-legged child who came out of a valley, experienced the prosperity of the capital, but her humble background could not be changed.


    "Miss Dong, who are you?" Mrs. Wang stood up politely, trying to pretend to be enthusiastic.


    Dong Yue realized that she was in a hurry and forgot to change her clothes. She was dressed casually at home, a little rude, and thinking of the purpose of Mrs. Wang''s arrival, she felt that there was no need to dress up.


    "I heard that Mrs. Wang is coming, come here in a hurry, just..." Dong Yue gave the other party a reasonable explanation, walked to the front, saw that the Ceylon black tea rewarded by the emperor was brewed, and felt that it was a waste.


    "My sisters don''t have so many etiquettes when they meet." Mrs. Wang took the opportunity to get close.


    Dong Yue smiled, didn''t accept the offer, and made tea for Mrs. Wang herself.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Dong Yue''s ignorance, she was annoyed, she wanted to explode, thinking about the purpose of coming, she could only suppress her anger.


    "Ms. Dong is really a miracle doctor?"


    "The genius doctor is just a false name. It happens that someone else is sick. If I know this, I will cure it." Dong Yue said this, and brought the brewed tea to Mrs. Wang.


    "Miss Dong is humble."


    Dong Yue smiled, said nothing, and continued to make and drink tea.


    It seems that Mrs. Wang came here for tea.


    Dong Yue knew that someone came with a purpose, she was not in a hurry, some people were, and she could use this time to observe Yu He.


    After two pots of tea, Mrs. Wang couldn''t sit still.


    "Ms. Dong..." Mrs. Wang looked embarrassed.


    Dong Yue saw that it was not easy to pretend, "Mrs. Wang, you have something to say."


    "You should have heard about the side princess. I came here today to invite Mrs. Dong to take a look."


    "What happened to the side princess?"


    Dong Yue heard something about Wang Yan from Liu Sanqiang, and Mrs. Wang''s arrival in person was obviously something wrong with Wang Yan.


    At this time, Dong Yue''s mind was spinning rapidly. Mrs. Wang arrived and said nothing for a long time. Now that she suddenly said this, it might be a trick.


    Prefect Wang may know that the child in Wang Yan''s womb does not belong to the third prince, and he wants to use his own hands to get rid of the child and let himself take the blame, so as to suppress Liu Sanqiang.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Dong Yue felt that it was not a good thing.


    Right now, Mrs. Wang''s intentions are obvious, and she asked herself to go to Wang''s mansion.


    Dong Yue looked at Mrs. Wang, could it be that in this person''s eyes, she was a fool.


    Just as she was thinking, Dong Yue saw the clothes on her body, and saw the mockery in Mrs. Wang''s eyes, and realized where someone''s confidence came from!


    "The Concubine Side is pregnant with the third prince''s flesh and blood, and she seems to be pregnant recently. This is the third prince''s first child, so there must be no mistakes. Mrs. Dong is a genius doctor, so I come here with a cheeky face." Mrs. Wang wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief dripping tears.


    Dong Yue looked surprised, "Princess Side is pregnant?"


    Pregnant before marriage, she can say embarrassing things with confidence, how confident is Mrs. Wang!


    "It''s ashamed to say that the third prince came here that night and got drunk, went to the wrong room, and accidentally..."


    Dong Yue mocked in her heart.


    I really think of myself as a village woman who doesn''t know anything.


    The best room that the third prince should live in, how could he end up in Miss Backyard''s yard.


    Besides, I really went to the wrong room, Wang Yan is dead!


    It''s obvious, why should you say it so nicely!


    Dong Yue understood, and stopped holding on to the question, and asked instead, "Didn''t you find the doctor? What did the doctor say?"


    Madam Wang secretly scolded Dong Yue for being ignorant of flattery, she made it so clear, still don''t understand?


    The mud legs that came out of the ravine should have never seen the world, let alone know what to say.


    "Ms. Dong, it''s not easy for strangers to see the concubine. Mrs. Dong has high medical skills and is her own sister. Thinking about..." I didn''t say anything later, someone should know how to do it.


    Dong Yue frowned slightly, looking cautious.


    "Gynecology is not my specialty. Mrs. Wang should find a familiar doctor as soon as possible, which is safer!"


    Ms. Wang''s complexion changed!


    What, shameless, really take yourself seriously?


    Angrily got up to leave.


    Yu He spoke at the right time, "Madam, there is no doctor with better medical skills than Mrs. Dong."


    When Mrs. Wang wanted to leave, Prefect Wang reminded her to suppress her anger, and her expression towards Dong Yue was not as good as before.


    "Miss Dong, you should come with me!"


    Dong Yue smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    Unable to invite people, becoming angry from embarrassment.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing were not happy to hear the movement, and were about to make a move when Yu He grabbed Dong Yue''s hand one step faster.


    How could Dong Yue subdue it so easily, the moment the opponent made a move, the silver needle in her hand went towards her wrist.


    Yu He looked at Dong Yue in shock.


    I thought she was an inconspicuous village woman, but she turned out to be a master.


    Dong Yue took a step back and looked at Yu He vigilantly.


    Xinhao Liu Sanqiang reminded Dong Yue that she didn''t touch her clothes.


    Without touching, Dong Yue felt a pain in her wrist.


    Dong Yue found out that she had been tricked.


    He took out two small pills and ate them, and then took out a silver needle and pricked his wrist a few times.


    Soon, black blood dripped out.


    There was a sizzling sound when it fell to the ground.


    Yu He looked at Dong Yue in shock, she actually knew.


    Now I can''t lift my right hand, as if it''s useless.


    Mrs. Wang recognized He''s ability and cultivated the most outstanding candidates. Today, Dong Yue easily subdued her, and she looked at him again with extremely sharp eyes.


    Dong Yue was sure that she had detoxified herself. In anger, she took out a pill and threw it in when Yu He opened her mouth in surprise.


    "..." What did you eat for me?


    Yu He felt bad, so he asked subconsciously, and found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Come and not reciprocate!"


    "Dong Yue¡ª" Mrs. Wang became angry, and she no longer put on a dignified appearance, and looked at Dong Yue with a ferocious face.


    "Mrs. Wang is so majestic. Hiring someone is not enough to poison her. The way Mrs. Wang does things is an eye-opener for me!"


    Madam Wang gritted her teeth and looked at Dong Yue, her expression changed slightly, and she rushed towards Dong Yue.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan rushed forward regardless, and stood in front of Dong Yue, a powerful force struck and hit Madam Wang with a palm!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Fang Qinxuan, you are courting death!

    Chapter 651 Fang Qinxuan, you are courting death!


    Madam Wang didn''t expect there to be hidden masters.


    He took several steps back, fell on the chair, and vomited blood!


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang arrived, picked Dong Yue up in his arms, protected him behind him, and pointed his sword directly at Mrs. Wang.


    "Fang Qinxuan, you are courting death!"


    Ms. Wang''s complexion changed!


    She knows the person in front of her, Liu Sanqiang, who has repeatedly spoiled the prefect Wang''s good deeds recently.


    What shocked her was that her identity was so well hidden that the Prefect Wang didn''t even know about it, so how did Liu Sanqiang know about it?


    Try to stabilize yourself and not let yourself show your flaws!


    "Master Liu, you are so courageous!"


    "Mrs. Wang, it''s hard to be a foreign-born girl!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mrs. Wang was beaten to death and could not admit her true identity.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to take another look, turned his head and shouted from the outside, "Come here!"


    Xie Laogen showed up with people from the yamen, and directly **** He Wuhuada.


    "Master Liu, what are you doing!" Taking Yu He away is a trivial matter, and Mrs. Wang is worried that Liu Sanqiang knows too much, and if she doesn''t keep her mouth shut today, it will bring trouble to herself.


    No one paid attention to Mrs. Wang.


    Xie Laogen took him away.


    Liu Sanqiang picked up Dong Yue and left, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed, and Mrs. Wang was thrown on the spot as if she had been forgotten.


    After Dong Yue left, seeing the serious look of the man, she didn''t speak for a long time.


    It was too late for her to discover the danger just now, but luckily the man appeared in time.


    Liu Sanqiang carried the woman to the backyard and checked carefully to make sure the woman was not injured.


    Dong Yue knew that today was dangerous, and he was still a little curious about Madam Wang''s identity, "Who did you just say Madam Wang was?"


    "The ex-born daughter of the ancient right protector!"


    Dong Yue was frightened in her heart, she never thought that Mrs. Wang would have such an identity.


    She focused all her attention on He, but she didn''t expect Mrs. Wang to be a big fish.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "I have sent someone to notify the Patriarch of the Ancient Clan."


    "Do you still know the patriarch of the ancient clan?" Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang was very capable!


    Liu Sanqiang laughed for a while without explaining.


    It¡¯s not considered acquaintance, it¡¯s brand recognition, using the brand to matchmaking, and there is still a chance to make contact.


    Liu Sanqiang knew in his heart that this was a dangerous move.


    It is also possible to invite the Fifth Prince.


    The Fifth Prince has a very close relationship with the Gu Clan. The arrival of the Patriarch of the Ancient Clan will definitely attract the attention of the Prince.


    Weighing the pros and cons, it is most important to solve the ancient race first.


    The medicine given by the daughter-in-law is naturally the best. The amount is too small, and when negligence is inevitable, the brother he brought out cannot take risks.


    It is a bit troublesome to find the patriarch of the ancient clan, so I took the opportunity to meet the people of the ancient clan, which will be used in the future.


    Liu Sanzhang has long-term plans, not just the immediate gains and losses!


    This is what Liu Sanqiang dared not say. He planned to cut off the Hu Gu Clan from the hands of the Fifth Prince, so that the Gu Clan could be used by him.


    Liu Sanqiang is not afraid of too many things, but he is afraid of having nothing to do!


    Dong Yue was not as scared at first because Liu Sanqiang had plans.


    At this time, Mother Chen came with her son in her arms.


    Dong Yue saw her son, forced herself to calm down, and the moment she hugged her son, she suddenly felt that she had everything.


    Yu He, a maidservant, is somewhat capable, not half as capable as Mrs. Wang. When the people from the ancient clan arrived, the fear in her heart gradually subsided.


    In order to stabilize Dong Yue''s emotions, Liu Sanqiang didn''t leave for half a step. He didn''t turn around until the woman and the child fell asleep, and then walked out.


    Came to the front yard and heard from Xie Laogen that Mrs. Wang had already left.


    She really is an exogenous girl who can''t get on the stage, so ruthless!


    Dong Yue woke up and saw her son still sleeping, so she got up gently and went outside.


    Zuo Qing knew what Madam was thinking, needless to say, he quickly told all he knew.


    Mrs. Wang is gone.


    Leave the captured servant girl behind.


    Dong Yue was sure that Mrs. Wang''s ability was higher than that of He, why did Liu Sanqiang let Mrs. Wang go?


    I thought about it for a while and didn''t have a clue, and then I heard that Liu Sanqiang went out and hasn''t come back yet.


    She forced herself to be quiet.


    Not long after, the son woke up.


    Dong Yue was playing with the child in her arms. I don¡¯t know how long it had passed. The child was hungry. After feeding Dong Yue, she was about to make some egg custard. At this time, she saw Liu Sanqiang walking outside.


    That expression, something good should happen.


    Wait for the man to come to you and ask, "Are you back?"


    "Well, where are you going?"


    "My son is hungry, I''m going to make a bowl of egg custard."


    Liu Sanqiang dragged the woman into the house, and said as he walked, "Just explain these things."


    Dong Yue saw that the man had something to say, so she glanced at Zuo Qing, Zuo Qing left, and Dong Yue went in with the man at ease.


    "What happened again?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the Wang Mansion is busy."


    "What are you doing again?" Dong Yue knew that men would never be idle, and would always do things that would drive people crazy.


    "Prefect Wang didn''t know that his daughter-in-law was from the ancient clan." No idea, now he has closed the case and scheduled to have Yu He executed at noon the day after tomorrow.


    Yu He is from the Wang Mansion, and Liu Sanqiang disclosed the news to Wang Zhifu through special channels.


    Prefect Wang will not be too quiet at this time.


    Thinking, someone came to block him, and he was the one who blocked him in the end. Prefect Wang has a deep understanding of this feeling.


    "What did you do?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked helpless, "Prefect Wang arranged for his people under our noses, and I just kindly let that person pass on today''s events."


    That day, I intercepted a pigeon at the gate, and confirmed this matter from the above information and the subsequent confirmation.


    Dong Yue laughed after hearing this. Sure enough, it was in line with Liu Sanqiang''s style.


    Looking at an honest face, none of the things he did was honest.


    Prefect Wang deserved it too!


    "Where is Mrs. Wang now?"


    ". Now in the Wang Mansion, after tonight, I don''t know."


    Dong Yue understands what a man wants to do, she doesn''t want to say too much, "Are you happy for this?"


    "It doesn''t count, I just don''t want to see the person who hit my wife is still alive." If he touches his wife, he will die!


    "Is this considered revenge for me?" Madam Wang''s attack was ruthless enough. At this moment, she didn''t think Liu Sanqiang did too much, but she felt that she should greet Madam Wang well and let her taste like a dog in the water.


    "It''s just the beginning, just wait and see!"


    After the man said this, he didn''t reveal it anymore, and Dong Yue didn''t ask again.


    Soon, Zuo Qing arrived with egg custard, and Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang fed their son together.


    In the past, Liu Sanqiang made up for Liu Ru''s lack of love when he was young, and he made up for it all on his son.


    Dong Yuesuan experienced these things personally for the first time, and she cared about the children very much.


    Basic food, housing, and transportation, her full name as a mother is participation.


    Other people have a nanny, but she doesn''t have one. She always let Chen''s mother watch over her. When she is at home, she always brings her son with her.


    If she didn''t have a mobile phone at this time, she really wanted to record every moment of the child''s changes.


    Accompanying the children is very tiring, but also very fulfilling.


    I spent two days with my child at home, and a big event happened outside.


    On the night when the incident happened, Prefect Wang knew Mrs. Wang''s true identity, and angrily searched for a theory. As a result, Madam Wang stopped hiding and directly fought with Prefect Wang. The result was that Wang Yan suffered the most.


    Wang Yan heard about the movement in the backyard, and went to have a look. Prefect Wang was hit by Mrs. Wang''s palm and backed up a few steps. It was these steps that bumped into Wang Yan, who had a miscarriage that night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Set up a bureau

    Chapter 652 Establishment


    Prefect Wang was so angry that he almost had a stroke. That night, Mrs. Wang left with all the money.


    In recent years, Prefect Wang has embezzled a lot, and the money earned by the shop, which is not a small amount, was taken away by Mrs. Wang.


    Prefect Wang was hit several times in a row, and he could only get off the ground after lying in bed for a whole day.


    At this time, Yu He was beheaded for homicide, and this matter broke out.


    Everyone accused Wang Zhifu of not doing anything because of this incident. At this time, Wang Zhifu was sick in bed, Mrs. Wang left, and no one came out to speak. Others thought this was a guilty conscience.


    By the time Prefect Wang got out of bed with his sick body and wanted to deal with things, it was already too late.


    He vomited blood angrily on the spot.


    This time, he didn''t fall down. He met his confidant with his sick body, and decided to turn the tide!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that this was Liu Sanqiang setting up a trap, so how could he escape easily!


    All of these were foreseen by Liu Sanqiang in advance, and precautions had been taken long ago. After Wang Zhifu''s confidantes left one by one, they were all caught by the people arranged in advance by Liu Sanqiang.


    The current prefect Wang is alone, and can no longer make trouble.


    Liusanqiang was worried that someone would be softhearted, so he wrote a letter to the emperor directly to gag the emperor''s mouth.


    After finishing these, he waited to finish slowly.


    The downfall of Prefect Wang had already been registered with the emperor, and he would have predicted the result in advance.


    Mrs. Wang made a move on Dong Yue, making Liu Sanqiang ruthless and not giving them a chance to buffer.


    By the time Dong Yue found out, it was already two days later.


    She doesn''t feel relaxed.


    Mrs. Wang is a ruthless person, and also a member of the ancient clan. She has not been seen until now, and I don''t know where she is hiding in a corner to hold her big move.


    It''s too early to be happy.


    Wang Zhifu has been in business for so many years, will he fall down so quickly?


    The purpose of Liu Sanqiang''s arrival is unknown to others, but he is clear in his heart. Later, the matter of Ling Zhizhou was a kind of vigilance for him, even if he was careless at first, he will not later.


    He will fall to the bottom because he doesn''t know the real identity of Mrs. Wang?


    She doesn''t think so.


    Seeing how happy Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were, they didn''t want to say anything anymore.


    "Okay, you guys don''t have to laugh about it, Zuo Qing goes to the kitchen to prepare food."


    Zuo Qing was stubborn and left happily.


    Dong Yue looked at Zuo Qing, "Why haven''t you seen Han Lei recently?"


    "Young master has been a little busy recently, so he hasn''t been back."


    "You send someone to ask, so that Han Lei has time to come back."


    Seeing his wife''s serious look, Qing Lan left quickly after responding.


    Dong Yue came to the yard with her son in her arms, looked around, found no trace, and asked, "Wei Cheng?"


    In the empty place, Wei Cheng appeared out of thin air.


    "Ma''am?"


    "You should have heard what you just said, what do you think?"


    "Is Madam suspicious?" Wei Cheng spoke a little conservatively.


    He has been in the dark, watching Liu Sanqiang''s various plans, admiring him.


    No wonder General Ye valued Liu Sanqiang so much. Liu Sanqiang was capable of handling affairs and thought through everything. More importantly, he had a clear guess about what some people hadn''t done yet.


    "Go and check the Prefect Wang to see what he''s been up to recently."


    Wei Cheng understood what Dong Yue meant and left quickly.


    Dong Yue hugged her son, and the son seemed to be able to feel that Dong Yue was in a bad mood, so he played quietly.


    When Zuo Qing arrived with egg custard, Dong Yue began to feed the child.


    Looking at the child''s small mouth, eating bite by bite, it''s so beautiful.


    The original heavy heart, relax a little.


    I secretly hoped that I was overthinking.


    Feed my son something to eat, and played for a while. The child was sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    Dong Yue wanted to sleep for a while, but Han Lei came.


    Dong Yue asked Qinglan to take care of her son, and she talked to Han Lei.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    "Did anyone with internal injuries see a doctor at the medical center recently?"


    Han Lei thought for a while, then shook his head, "No."


    "Then is there anyone who takes this medicine?"


    Han Lei shook his head again.


    Dong Yue thought, could it be that she was thinking too much?


    Looking at Han Lei, he didn''t give up, and wrote a prescription, "See if anyone buys the above medicines, maybe only a few of them."


    Han Lei looked at Dong Yue''s serious face, carefully read the prescriptions, and stared at a few of them, "Someone bought it, only a few."


    Dong Yue was anxious, and grabbed Han Lei''s hand, "What does the person who grabs the medicine look like, do you know where the other party went after taking the medicine?"


    "I don''t know." It was just grabbing the medicine, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. It happened that the person who took the medicine came at the busiest time. At that time, the doctor and the drug boy were busy, so Han Lei grabbed the medicine.


    If he didn''t catch it himself, he wouldn''t remember it.


    "You go back and look for it immediately to see where is the person who grabbed the medicine?" Thinking, Dong Yue took out a few small medicine bottles, "You take these with you, and they can save your life in critical times."


    "Master, who are you looking for?" It''s rare to see Master so cautious, he should be a dangerous person.


    "Mrs. Wang."


    "Madam Wang?" Han Lei thought he had heard wrong.


    Han Lei couldn''t accept Dong Yue''s summary of the matter, and because Dong Yue said it, he believed it.


    How could Mrs. Wang be from the ancient tribe?


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything more, she thought that the elders of the Gu clan, Yu He, Brand, and Mrs. Wang were all related to the people of the Gu clan.


    I don''t know how many ancient people there are in Linshui County, and where they are all hidden.


    I always feel that there are too many people like Yu He around Mrs. Wang. Thinking of this, I feel even more dangerous.


    "Ms. Wang is the ex-born daughter of the Gu family''s right protector." It may be an ex-born child, but the ancient people don''t know much about it.


    In short, Mrs. Wang is by no means an ordinary person.


    I used to think that Prefect Wang was already a hard-core and difficult person, but now it seems that Mrs. Wang is the strongest person.


    Han Lei understood the seriousness of the matter, said a few words to Dong Yue, and left quickly.


    He wanted to find the people who bought the medicine, and he also wanted to find out where some people were hiding.


    Dong Yue was busy looking for someone, and Liu Sanqiang was busy for several days without touching the ground.


    At the beginning, I was able to go home every day, but after I came back with a letter, I disappeared for a few days.


    There is no progress from Han Lei, and no news from Wei Cheng. It seems that everything around her has been paused. Dong Yue takes her children and seems to be able to talk and laugh every day. The worries in her heart gradually fade away. increase.


    Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang will send someone to send news every day. She can feel at ease knowing that he is safe.


    Two days later.


    Wei Cheng came back with good news.


    Wang Zhifu, who seemed depressed, met an old man in the middle of the night yesterday.


    The old man was wrinkled and looked like he was in his seventies. He concluded that the other party was a master by walking, but he couldn''t find out the origin of this person.


    No more news from those who followed the old man.


    At this time, what Wei Cheng didn''t say was that those people lost contact, which may have been fatal.


    Dong Yue was even more worried when she heard that.


    She knew that Prefect Wang would not fall so soon. Mrs. Wang had given birth to several children for Prefect Wang. How could she leave so heartlessly?


    Now that there is no news from Han Lei, Dong Yue can''t help feeling a little worried.


    I hope that nothing will happen to Han Lei.


    Another three days passed.


    Han Lei made no progress, and there was no news from the people Wei Cheng followed. Just when Dong Yue couldn''t sit still, Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Dong Yue took a closer look and saw a beggar-like, invisible man in front of her, and asked, "You are Liu Sanqiang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： beggar

    Chapter 653 Beggar


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    The familiar voice is Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue dare not recognize his appearance.


    "General?" Zuo Qing boldly stepped forward.


    She was not sure that the beggar in front of her was Liu Sanqiang.


    Not only is his body dirty, but his body still smells sour. How can such a person be associated with a high-ranking general.


    Liu Sanqiang ignored Zuo Qing, looked at Dong Yue, "Yue''er, I''m going to change my clothes first."


    Dong Yue nodded.


    She has confirmed that the man is Liu Sanqiang.


    Curious about what the man has been through these days, and how he made himself so bad.


    Half an hour later, Liu Sanqiang took a shower, his hair was clean, his beard was shaved, and his clothes were changed.


    Both Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were amazed, it really was a general.


    Dong Yue felt relieved when she saw the familiar face, and let the two excited maids prepare the meals, and she carried her son into the house together.


    Liu Sanqiang took the child over and looked at it carefully. He didn''t see him for a few days. He missed his wife as well as his child.


    hugged and got close, looked at the woman, and explained, "I''m squatting outside the gate of Wang''s mansion."


    "So you made yourself look so bad?"


    "By dressing like that, I know the secret of Prefect Wang better."


    "Seeing you like this, I have dug up a lot of news."


    "After a few days of guarding, I saw Mrs. Wang entering and exiting Wang''s mansion twice."


    Dong Yue saw that it was indeed important news.


    It''s not worth it for a man to make himself so embarrassing just for this.


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t care, he can''t even do this little disguise, how can he be a general.


    Thinking that these women don''t understand, he didn''t say anything, and continued to tell the news that he risked his life to get, "The elders of the ancient clan are here, and they secretly met with Wang Zhifu once."


    "An elder of the ancient clan?" Dong Yue suddenly thought of the old man Wei Cheng mentioned.


    San Qiang has been outside Wang Mansion, have you seen Wei Cheng?


    "No one knows what the elder of the ancient tribe really looks like. To outsiders, he is an old man in his seventies or eighties. According to my observation, he should be a young man. I have sent someone to the ancient tribe to check the situation."


    Dong Yue is basically sure that the old man mentioned by Wei Cheng is the patriarch of the ancient clan mentioned by Liu Sanqiang.


    "You mean, the patriarch of the ancient clan we saw changed face?"


    "Yeah." It''s not an ordinary person who can be so easy-going.


    If he hadn''t been guarding this matter with his own parents, he would have been fooled.


    Soon, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan arrived with food.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang had dinner together. Seeing the man gobbled it up, he probably hadn''t eaten for a few days.


    "You eat more."


    "Ok."


    "Drink some water." If you just eat without drinking water, your stomach will feel uncomfortable.


    After finishing his glass of water, Liu Sanqiang raised his head and asked, "Is there any wine?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to get the wine.


    Soon, Zuo Qing came back with a jar of wine.


    Dong Yue took it and poured a cup for the man, who drank it in one gulp.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she saw it, and continued to pour wine for the man.


    The man took one bite at a time, and he did it happily.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan watched from the side, the wife has changed a lot.


    Since having a young son, the madam''s attitude towards the general has become much gentler, and the caretaker has also begun to look good.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what they were thinking. Looking at the man in front of her, her son''s movements of eating and drinking water were cute. The men''s movements were almost the same, which seemed to her too casual and rebellious.


    Thinking of a man who can risk everything in doing things, I admire him again from the bottom of my heart.


    In order to do one thing, he did not hesitate to ruin his image outside.


    After Liu Sanqiang finished eating, he touched his chubby belly and felt that he was full.


    Surrounded by a daughter-in-law and son, such a life is what people live.


    Dong Yue handed the child to Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, and asked them to take it to play. She had something to tell the man.


    The two maids happily took the child away.


    Finally calmed down, Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman, "Yue''er, do you miss me?"


    Dong Yue pushed the man away, and said solemnly, "Aren''t you going to leave for a while?"


    "I''ve done everything I''ve done, and I won''t leave."


    "Aren''t you still investigating the patriarch of the ancient clan?"


    "You don''t need to do everything yourself." If you do too much and don''t give people a chance to show off, some people will complain.


    Liu Sanqiang seemed to feel that talking like this was boring, so he simply picked up the woman, let her sit on his lap, and talked about what happened outside these few days.


    Dong Yue listened carefully, knowing how much risk a man took behind his seemingly simple words, and how much he paid for it.


    The man looked carefully at the woman''s smiling face, "Yue''er, you''ve lost weight!"


    Each other is concerned about each other, no appetite, no wonder if you are not thin!


    "Be thinner and more beautiful."


    "White and fat look better." Such a daughter-in-law is blessed.


    As thin as a monkey, what''s the point.


    "Okay, don''t talk too much, you''re tired these days, go and rest first!" It was still early, Dong Yue saw the man''s deeply sunken eye sockets, and knew that she didn''t have a good rest.


    "I''m not tired." I haven''t seen my daughter-in-law for a long time, but I finally see it, and I''ve seen enough.


    Dong Yue knew that men worked hard, and she didn''t want to see him fall down, so she deliberately put on a sullen face, "If I tell you to sleep, you sleep, there''s so much nonsense in that."


    Seeing the woman angry, Liu Sanqiang obediently picked her up and walked to the bedroom together, "Okay, listen to my wife, let''s sleep."


    Dong Yue was very satisfied with the man''s obedience, but suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She came to the bed, met the man''s eyes, and then realized what the man meant.


    Gulu got up and glared at Liu Sanqiang, "What do you think in broad daylight?"


    Liu Sanqiang wants to touch a woman as long as he has possession of her. I haven''t seen her for a few days, and he thinks about it very much. When he smells the fragrance of a woman, he thinks about it too.


    I can''t wait to fight with women for a few hundred rounds to make up for the lack of time.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Okay, go to bed." Dong Yue sullenly, as if she couldn''t refuse.


    Liu Sanqiang still wanted to fight, but looking at the woman, it seemed that there was no hope, so he could only lie down obediently.


    Dong Yue sat by the bed, saw the man who was sleeping for a while, knew that his life was not good these few days, and took a high look at the man because of his hard work.


    Liu Sanqiang slept for two full hours.


    Dong Yue was always by her side.


    The moment the man woke up, he saw the woman with a smile in his eyes, and instantly threw the woman down and ate her up.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan knew that Mrs. General had a good relationship, so they kept playing with their children.


    During this period of time, I saw my wife taking care of the children, and they also learned that they have never had children.


    While watching the children, stop those who are not interested.


    Butler Li was blocked outside twice. This time, when they saw the person behind Butler Li, they didn''t dare to stop them.


    "My lord!"


    "My lord!"


    It was loud enough that people in the room should have heard it.


    Thinking again, why is the fifth prince here again? What is he doing here again this time?


    Sometimes good and sometimes bad, I don''t know what will happen this time.


    The fifth prince walked in and saw the child crawling around on the ground. At first glance, he saw that it was a complete copy of Dong Yue.


    ''He is Liu Yiyue? ''


    "Go back to the lord, yes." Qing Lan said.


    The fifth prince came to the child, bent down and squatted on the ground.


    Liu Yiyue grabbed the fifth prince''s clothes and stood up.


    Zuo Qing and Qinglan were afraid that the fifth prince would get angry, so they threw the child out. Unexpectedly, the fifth prince picked up the child and looked at the child with a smile in his eyes.


    What''s wrong?


    Did they read it wrong?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： snatch son

    Chapter 654 Robbing the Son


    Liu Yiyue didn''t know the danger, so he giggled at the Fifth Prince.


    Now he has two teeth, showing them all when he smiles.


    The Fifth Prince''s heart softened at this smile.


    When Zhongliang saw it, his expression softened, and when he thought that it was the son of Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, his expression immediately changed.


    The Fifth Prince didn''t have the sense to hold the child in one hand while playing with the child in the other.


    Liu Yiyue was attracted by the gold thread on the cuff of the Fifth Prince, grabbed the cuff with both hands, lowered his head and gnawed.


    Soon, the cuffs were wet.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were shocked.


    The Fifth Prince smiled, it doesn¡¯t mean that someone can play prestige on the Fifth Prince¡¯s head, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stepped forward bravely, just about to open their mouths to hug the child, the Fifth Prince turned around holding the child, and walked out.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan panicked and chased after them.


    The child was taken away in their hands, how could it be possible.


    Just two steps away, Zhongliang blocked their way, the fifth prince stopped and looked back, Zhongliang could only back away.


    Zuo Qing stood in front of the fifth prince, Qinglan tried to hug the child back, "My lord, the young master is too young, please ask your lord to have a large number of slaves."


    The fifth prince glanced at Qinglan, "Do you think this prince will do something to a child?"


    "The servant did not mean that."


    "This king has that intention."


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing were scared pale, and stood in front of them bravely.


    Zuo Qing was furious, "My lord, this servant has offended you."


    Zuo Qing said this and wanted to rob people, Qing Lan was not idle, the fifth prince tapped his foot, picked up the child and stood on the wall, the child didn''t know what happened, but just found it funny and giggled.


    "Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, don''t be rude to the prince!"


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang stood at the door, Dong Yue said with a smile.


    Dong Yue can laugh, but not to the point of tearing her face apart, and she is worried about her son and dare not show it.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the fifth prince, **** it, if he dares to attack his son, he will die!


    The fifth prince jumped off the ground with the child in his arms, and looked at the two people standing at the door.


    He really wanted to kick the man away and stand there by himself.


    He knew in his heart that it was too late.


    It is a pity to meet someone who lives in my heart at a late hour.


    At this moment, the Fifth Prince had an idea in his mind, what if the man beside her died?


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the front, Dong Yue reached out to hug the child, and Liu Sanqiang took the opportunity to grab the fifth prince''s wrist.


    The husband and wife cooperated tacitly and successfully snatched their son back.


    This action is invisible to outsiders, but it is understood by each other.


    Dong Yue''s nervousness, Liu Sanqiang''s secret use of force, and the pain in the fifth prince''s wrist, they all understood each other.


    People who don¡¯t understand think they have a very good relationship.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were happy, but the son was not happy, so he reached out to the fifth prince.


    Dong Yue didn''t know, she turned around with her son in her arms, and Liu Sanqiang took the opportunity to talk to the Fifth Prince.


    The fifth prince ignored the actions of the two, turned his wrist slightly, and suddenly struck at the child.


    Dong Yue hugged the child and wanted to escape, Liu Sanqiang made another move, Zhongliang suddenly intervened, the fifth prince snatched the child, and quickly backed away.


    Zhongliang stood in front, and soon lost to Liu Sanqiang. At the moment Liu Sanqiang was about to rush over, the fifth prince suddenly spoke.


    "I like this kid, how about borrowing me to play for two days?"


    After the words of the fifth prince, everyone changed their expressions.


    Liu Sanqiang kicked Zhongliang away and headed towards the Fifth Prince.


    The Fifth Prince reached out his son despicably, Liu Sanqiang saw it, and immediately stopped. Just when the Fifth Prince was proud, Dong Yue suddenly rushed over and directly grabbed the child.


    The fifth prince didn''t expect Dong Yue to move so fast, let alone that she didn''t care, the moment she rushed over, she kicked first, and while the fifth prince was in pain, she stepped on the foot of the fifth prince again, disregarding the suspicion of men and women. Grab it right away.


    The fifth prince was worried that the child in his hands would be injured, and his body and feet were in pain. These could not overcome the fragrance that suddenly rushed into his nose, and the child had already been snatched by Dong Yue in a daze.


    Dong Yue hugged the child, and when she turned around, she slammed her elbow into the fifth prince''s abdomen.


    The Fifth Prince¡¯s heart was instantly empty, regardless of the pain in his body, he subconsciously wanted to grab it, Dong Yue kicked it directly.


    "Fifth Prince, you should be thankful that you are from the royal family. If not, since you dare to touch my son, killing him would not be too much!"


    This was Liu Sanqiang''s idea. When the woman said it, he saw the small flames in the woman''s eyes, and stepped forward to protect the mother and child behind him.


    Wei Cheng suddenly appeared and went towards the Fifth Prince.


    Zhongliang saw that something was wrong, so he quickly intercepted it.


    Liu Sanqiang has already killed the fifth prince, he will not let the fifth prince retreat completely, and scare the fifth prince with tricks.


    While dealing with Liu Sanqiang, the Fifth Prince looked at the indifferent woman standing beside her holding the child.


    Facing Liu Sanqiang''s killer move, he suddenly stopped. Liu Sanqiang''s eyes turned red with anger, and regardless of his care, the fifth prince''s body was blown away like paper.


    Zhongliang was injured by Wei Cheng at the moment when he saw the fifth prince was injured and was distracted.


    "My lord¡ª"


    Zhongliang rushed to the fifth prince, and the moment the fifth prince closed his eyes, he still landed on Dong Yue.


    He knew what the Fifth Prince was thinking, and glared at Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang.


    At the critical moment, Eunuch Ma arrived, just in time to see this scene, he was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t know what happened just now, looking at the scene in front of him, it was definitely not a good thing.


    He stepped forward to check and made sure that the Fifth Prince was still alive, with signs of life coming and going.


    Nervously and frightened, he said to Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, the Fifth Prince is here to deliver an order. Why did it happen?"


    Zhongliang took out the golden imperial decree from the arms of the Fifth Prince.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue saw it, and they couldn''t accept it. Since they came to pass the decree, why would the fifth prince rob his son.


    Son is the bottom line that father and mother can''t touch, and the fifth prince said that after playing for two days, they were motivated to kill.


    Zhongliang tried his best to support his injured body, and looked at Dong Yue, "Because the prince didn''t give the gift to the young master himself on the day of the centenary banquet, my prince hugged the young master to put a bracelet on the young master."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang didn''t believe it, but saw a string of beads suddenly appearing on their son''s wrist.


    Dong Yue didn''t see that it was expensive, but only showed that the words were true.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the bracelet carefully for a few times, and couldn''t believe that the fifth prince gave this thing to his son?


    Eunuch Ma was very surprised when he saw it, "Is this a jade bead?"


    Dong Yue took a closer look at the beads on her son''s bracelet. What''s so special?


    Liu Sanqiang explained on his behalf, "Some people in the rivers and lakes say that jade beads can cure hundreds of poisons, but this thing is on the smoky cliff. Originally, jade beads are hard to find. Legend has it that there is a giant snake as thick as a man''s waist protecting them on the cliff. Swallowed into the belly of a giant snake."


    "General Liu is indeed well-informed. My prince risked his life to find the treasure, and then he found Master Hu Lu to make such a bracelet. Just now, young master, General Liu injured my prince. The poor prince has an old wound." Unhealed, new wounds."


    Eunuch Ma saw that there was a misunderstanding, so he couldn''t continue.


    quickly looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, the fifth prince is not in good condition, and needs to be treated as soon as possible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： fuck off

    Chapter 655 Hurry up and get out


    Dong Yue felt that there was some misunderstanding, and Liu Sanqiang also felt that the matter was serious. Just now, he clearly felt that the fifth prince wanted to die. He couldn''t figure it out, but he still noticed it.


    Thinking about it, he took a step forward and tore off the collar of the fifth prince. In an instant, apart from Zhang Yin, several **** wounds inside were clearly exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    Dong Yue saw the situation at a glance, and ordered Zhongliang to get the fifth prince into the house, and gave the child to Liu Sanqiang, and went in to see the situation by herself.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were arranged by Dong Yue at the door.


    Dong Yue checked quickly.


    Clearly saw the palm print on the fifth prince''s heart, which was hit by Liu Sanqiang just now, and there were a few sharp scratches on his chest.


    Zhong Liang''s eyes were red when he saw it, "Others only say that there is a giant snake protecting Yuzhu on the cliff, but no one says there is a spirit fox."


    Dong Yue looked at the wound, it was indeed like an animal''s claw wound.


    "My lord almost fell off the cliff twice, it was his destiny to live to this day, I didn''t expect that" Zhong Liang choked up, unable to speak any more.


    My prince even gave up his life for Dong Yue, and finally found Yuzhu, but in the end


    Dong Yue understood a general idea, let everyone go out, and she immediately cleaned the wound.


    Her tools don''t want to be seen by others, leaving everyone alone.


    Liu Sanqiang knew the woman''s secret, left with the child in his arms, and kicked Zhongliang.


    Zhongliang dared not speak out.


    The prince was like this, he staggered to the door regardless of his injuries.


    In the room, Dong Yue began to treat the injuries on the fifth prince.


    This kind of thing is not a joke. The fifth prince was injured for a while and he dealt with it, but the treatment was too simple and didn''t have much effect.


    Dong Yue had just cleaned up the wound in front of her body and was about to bandage it up. This required wrapping around her body. It would be fine if it was normal, but now that the fifth prince has passed out and there is no one around, Dong Yue can only do it herself.


    She stretched her back to the back, and suddenly felt that the touch of her hand was not what the skin should have. Thinking of what Zhongliang said, she turned over the man and saw his back was bloody.


    The wound is not fatal, there is no risk of injury in front of the body, and it is also very troublesome.


    Just as he was about to clean the wound, he suddenly heard movement from outside.


    The sound of fighting?


    Who will come at this time?


    Dong Yue was thinking, when Liu Sanqiang''s voice came from outside, "Yue''er, nothing happened!"


    Dong Yue knew that the man was telling herself that Liu Sanqiang could handle the outside affairs.


    She continued to treat the wound for the Fifth Prince.


    The commotion outside became louder and louder. Dong Yue was restless, which affected her performance. She made a few moves, obviously to treat the wound, but always made a mistake at a critical moment, and instead made things worse.


    Dong Yue was impatient when she heard that the commotion outside was still going on, so she had to get the Fifth Prince into the space.


    Not sure how the fifth prince''s drug resistance is, worried that after anesthesia, it will be bad if he wakes up and sees the space, so he draws a white curtain around him.


    After finishing all this work, she continued to treat the wound.


    Dong Yue, who had been busy with her back, didn''t realize that the Fifth Prince had woken up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he was at a loss at first, not knowing where he was. Suddenly, he felt relieved when he smelled a familiar smell from the tip of his nose.


    Once had the idea of ??giving up, at this moment, he didn''t want to give up, but wanted to fight for it.


    Dong Yue has been busy for a long time, and finally healed her back injury.


    Finally finished, she was also tired, and she wanted to slide down the operating bed to rest for a while, but then thought that this is a space, and her secrets cannot be discovered by others.


    As a last resort, he carried the Fifth Prince out of the space and placed him on the bed outside.


    After taking a closer look at the man showing no signs of waking up, she was relieved.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang tortured her body a lot, then she got angry, and now she has an operation, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    She simply slid down the bed to the floor, and the moment her head rested on the edge of the bed, she slowly closed her eyes.


    At this time, the Fifth Prince, who had been closing his eyes, woke up.


    He had been pretending to be asleep just now, and he clearly felt that the woman moved him from another place, and he still needed to hug her.


    hug!


    The feeling is very clear. Thinking about it carefully, I think it is impossible. How can a woman hug herself, but it is all true.


    Thinking, a trace of sweetness surged in my heart.


    He secretly made a decision in his heart, he was still alive, not dead, it was Dong Yue who saved her again.


    In order to repay the favor, what should he do.


    Thinking of the slap Liu Sanqiang slapped him, I really should have skinned him!


    Liu Sanqiang''s palm directly made the fifth prince feel angry.


    The Fifth Prince stayed in the Liu Mansion ever since.


    Only Zhongliang was with him, Zhongliang was very busy, he was busy doing things for the prince every day, and the matter of taking care of the fifth prince fell on Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue arranged for a few maids to take care of them. They didn''t understand medicine.


    When the Fifth Prince was mentioned, one by one paled in fright and trembled slightly.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to embarrass these young girls.


    Had to ask Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to help.


    These two people are also afraid of the fifth prince, and there is no suitable candidate. Dong Yue can only let them bite the bullet, and is worried that the fifth prince will be in trouble. Dong Yue carries her son in and out every day, coming and going, and the son and the fifth prince come into contact. After many times, Dong Yue found that her son liked the fifth prince very much, and when the fifth prince faced his son, he also became fond of laughing.


    The jade beads that the fifth prince gave to his son were originally returned to the fifth prince, but the fifth prince just dropped the words and threw it away if he didn''t want it. Dong Yue felt that it was indeed a good thing, and it almost cost the fifth prince''s life. She took it for her son. stand up.


    On this day, Dong Yue carried her son in her arms, while Qing Lan and Zuo Qing arrived with meals.


    The fifth prince was reading a book, and when he heard the movement, he frowned, and seeing that it was Dong Yue, he put away the hostility in his eyes.


    Dong Yue came to the front with her son in her arms, the fifth prince stretched out her hand to hug her, Dong Yuejue''s fifth prince was injured and it was not suitable for him to hold a child, and his son was still fussing.


    I really don''t know if my son is stupid. He was bought by a bunch of bracelets given to him. Every time I see the fifth prince, I am more excited than seeing my own father.


    "Let me hug you!" the fifth prince said and stretched out his hand.


    Dong Yue couldn''t refuse anymore, and her son was making a fuss again, so she carefully brought the child to her.


    "The child is too young and ignorant, so be careful of the wound."


    "En." The fifth prince picked up the child, his eyes were soft, and he looked up at Dong Yue, "Why is it this time?" Before it was time to eat, he was asked to eat, obviously something was wrong.


    "I''m going to go out later." Worried about leaving, the fifth prince lost his temper, Dong Yue had to deal with it carefully.


    Now it has been proved that he was really kind and gave his son jade pearls to cure all kinds of poisons. Later, the two maids got too nervous about you, thinking that the fifth prince was going to kidnap his son, and things got serious in the end.


    Dong Yue fully showed a good attitude of apologizing, I hope this person recovers quickly and get out of here quickly!


    Using space water for the five princes to eat and drink. These days have passed, why is the wound not healed?


    Dong Yue was worried and began to doubt her medical skills.


    "Are you going out?"


    "There''s a sick number outside, I''m going to check it out."


    "What about the child?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： herbs thrown into the well

    Chapter 656 Herbs thrown into the well


    "Let Mama Chen watch." Dong Yue blurted out without thinking too much.


    The fifth prince was angry, and said directly, "Let me watch!"


    Dong Yue glanced at him in disbelief, "Are you sure?" She didn''t want to come back from the sick case and face the even more serious Fifth Prince again.


    "certainly."


    "Forget it!" Dong Yue refused without saving face,


    "You don''t believe me?" The fifth prince was not happy.


    Besides intentionally provoking the woman, he doesn''t have any malice towards the child, why is the woman''s eyes always full of defense.


    In her eyes, she is so untrustworthy?


    Dong Yue didn''t say a word, and forcefully snatched the child from the Fifth Prince, speaking in an orderly tone.


    "Hurry up and eat, I have to go."


    "I don''t need you to feed me, you go!" The fifth prince was also angry.


    I thought the woman would react a bit, or say a few more words, but unexpectedly, she really left with the baby in her arms.


    The child seemed to see that his mother was angry, so he didn''t dare to make a fuss, and nestled quietly in Dong Yue''s arms.


    After Dong Yue left Dongyuan, she took the child back to the backyard and handed it to Mama Chen, leaving Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to watch over it just in case.


    After finishing these, Dong Yue took Wei Cheng and left.


    Not long ago, Han Lei sent news that there was a special patient who needed to go there, and there was news about Mrs. Wang.


    Liu Sanqiang once said that Mrs. Wang is the ex-born daughter of the Gu clan Youhufa. After being injured by Liu Sanqiang that day, she secretly went to the clinic to buy medicine.


    Judging from the cautious attitude of buying medicine, Mrs. Wang is by no means an ordinary person.


    On the surface, he broke up with Wang Zhifu, and secretly went to see Wang Zhifu several times secretly.


    There are signs that the Prefect Wang and Mrs. Wang are plotting something.


    The patriarch of the ancient clan joined in again. According to Liu Sanqiang, he should have some ideas.


    Dong Yue didn''t intend to be curious about the elders of the ancient clan, so as not to spoil Liu Sanqiang''s plan.


    She plans to start from Mrs. Wang''s side.


    Wang Zhifu is also fine, but he has been staying in Wangfu, it is impossible for Dong Yue to take action.


    Dong Yue wanted to know how many people worked for Mrs. Wang. Yu He was very frightening. She was able to kill the elders of the ancient clan, which showed her skills.


    What Dong Yue couldn''t figure out was the elders of the ancient clan, why did they travel thousands of miles to Linshui County for a prescription?


    Is there any special place in Linshui County that attracts so many ancient people?


    Dong Yue had another idea, to avoid contact with the Fifth Prince.


    From the tit-for-tat confrontation with the fifth prince at the beginning, to the reminder from his mother later, it stands to reason that he believes in his mother, so he should listen to his mother and put down his guard against the fifth prince.


    There was no malice in the contact later, Dong Yue was always worried that one day the fifth prince would counterattack and become another third prince.


    The passive situation has already happened to General Ye, and I don''t want it to happen to Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue sat in Wei Chengjia''s carriage and wobbled all the way to the hospital.


    I thought a lot on the way, but I couldn''t figure out what the Fifth Prince was going to do.


    The carriage soon arrived at the hospital. Han Lei was already waiting at the door. Seeing Dong Yue coming, he hurried to the carriage and helped Dong Yue get off the carriage.


    Walking towards the medical clinic, Han Lei gave an overview of the matter.


    "Master, that man''s whole body is festered, and looks like plague to me."


    Dong Yue directly denied Han Lei''s idea.


    "Some symptoms may look similar, but they may not all be true." At that time, the plague was related to the Northland, and Liu Sanqiang in Linshui County was absolutely not allowed to have people from the Northland.


    What it is, she needs to see the patient number before making a judgment.


    Walking into the backyard of the hospital, Dong Yue saw that Han Lei had been quarantined and disinfected according to the situation of the plague treatment in the capital.


    Dong Yue agreed with Han Lei''s cautious attitude.


    When she came to the ward, Dong Yue was lying on the bed and had fallen into a coma.


    After careful observation, it was somewhat similar to the plague, and there were a few slight differences. At this time, Dong Yue did not say anything clearly, and began to conduct a subtle inspection.


    After busy work, Dong Yue asked Han Lei to investigate the living environment of the patient and who he had contact with.


    Dong Yue stood in front of the patient and began various tests.


    After seeing the final result, Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Poisoning.


    Not a plague.


    conducted a more detailed inspection, and determined that the poison and the brand were somewhat similar, yet somewhat different.


    It is definitely related to the ancient race.


    It was related to the ancient clan again, Dong Yue felt indescribably bored.


    It made Dong Yue sure that the people of the ancient tribe had become pervasive. They had infiltrated into every corner, doing some shady things.


    If this is the case, things will be bad.


    This is the last thing Dong Yue wants to see.


    It¡¯s okay if they are ordinary people, but if they are people from the ancient race, their abilities are terrifying.


    At this moment, Dong Yue understood why the emperors of all dynasties did not want people of this race to appear. They are really terrible.


    Dong Yue was annoyed, and had made an antidote for the branding, and it was also handy to deal with this poison.


    Soon, take a pill for the patient.


    After a while, there was no adverse reaction.


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Han Lei came back, and what he said made Dong Yue''s heart fall to the bottom.


    Around this patient, many people have been infected, their symptoms are not obvious, and they have no money to see a doctor.


    After hearing this, Dong Yue immediately took out the pills and asked Han Lei to take them.


    Doing so can cure those people, and if it spreads, it will infect more people if things drag on for a long time.


    After thinking for a while, Dong wrote the prescription and asked Han Lei to mix the medicine and throw it into a nearby well.


    Farmers cook and drink water every day, and they need to draw water from the well, even if there is no infection, it also plays a preventive role.


    In order to make sure that this incident will not spread, Dong Yue asked Han Lei to expand the scope.


    Han Lei knew the seriousness of the matter and left quickly.


    Dong Yue kept busy until the evening.


    Seeing that the sky outside was getting dark, Dong Yue didn''t want to move anymore, so she just leaned beside her and thought about something.


    I don''t know how long I thought about it, and I was confused for a while. When I opened my eyes again, it was already dark, and Wei Cheng was standing beside him.


    "What time is it?"


    "Xu time."


    "It''s so late?"


    Wei Cheng didn''t speak.


    Dong Yue got up and moved her body, looked outside, "Han Lei didn''t come back?"


    "It might take a while."


    Dong Yue wants to be a child at home, and the affairs here are almost too busy, so she will explain the matter and leave with Wei Cheng.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Han Lei rode over in a hurry.


    "Master, you want to go?"


    "It''s almost busy here, I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Master, will you come tomorrow?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Yes." The matter has not been completely resolved, so don''t worry if you don''t come.


    While leaving, Dong Yue was still thinking, as if she had forgotten something, but she didn''t remember for a while, Wei Cheng had already left in the carriage.


    Walking in the carriage when the sun was setting, the sky was about to get dark, the sky and the earth were dim, and when everything was hazy, Dong Yue was very energetic when blown by the wind.


    Open the curtain of the carriage, and see the field outside, some seedlings have sprung out, and seeing the seedlings, it is rice.


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    This rice grows so fast?


    Anxious, he quickly called Wei Cheng to stop, "Stop, stop!"


    Wei Cheng stopped the carriage and came to him, "Ma''am, what''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： i unscrew your head

    Chapter 657 I will unscrew your head


    Wei Cheng stopped the carriage and came to him, "Ma''am, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at this seedling growing too fast."


    Wei Cheng took a look, "Is it soon?" The rice was planted shortly after harvesting last time, and it stands to reason that it should grow so big.


    "Don''t you think the rice grows too fast?" No fertilization was applied, so it grows so fast, which is too unusual.


    Some things can be changed after hard work, but some things can''t, just like the crops in front of you.


    Things that counteract the growth of seedlings are not suitable for crops.


    Who would do such a foolish thing without distraction?


    It is reasonable to say that rice has been planted for many years, and such a thing should not happen. Why did it happen?


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, Wei Cheng seemed to really not know, so he spoke. "Planted not long after the last harvest."


    Dong Yue''s eyes widened when she heard this, no wonder the seedlings grew so fast, before the rice was harvested, they started cultivating in advance to grow so fast.


    Confused!


    Can planting crops be rushed?


    The good harvest this time made their hearts flutter.


    Dong Yue was furious. She came to the field and looked at each rice plant carefully, thinking about how to remedy it.


    Just because all the rice is growing in the same way at a glance, if it grows at this speed, let alone the harvest, it is possible to halve it.


    Dong Yue scrutinized it for a while, and came up with a general idea, but he still needs to go back and do some research if he wants to implement it.


    Dong Yue pulled out a few seedlings and asked Wei Cheng to drive away in a carriage.


    The carriage soon arrived at Liu''s Mansion.


    Dong Yue got off the carriage and saw Liu Sanqiang standing at the door, and at a glance she could see that the man was angry.


    I thought Liu Sanqiang was worried because he came back too late and didn¡¯t say hello in advance, so he wanted to go forward and explain.


    "It''s a bit late to come back this time, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Liu Sanqiang was very shameless, "I don''t have time to take care of you, let me ask you, why did my son do that to the Fifth Prince?"


    "Where did you say it was?" Dong Yue became anxious when he heard this, dropped the seedlings in his hand, and ran to Dongyuan.


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that he quickly caught up with Dong Yue and grabbed his hand with lightness kung fu, "Didn''t you let your son stay with him?"


    Dong Yue was angry, "Am I crazy? I put my son with him because he thinks his life is too long? I really don''t know what''s going on with you as a father. Your son is in someone else''s hands, how can you still live?" Ask me at the door, who gave you face? I will leave my words here today, if my son loses a hair, I will twist your head."


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly felt a chill in his neck.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, he hurriedly chased and dragged the woman to the backyard.


    "I thought you put your son with him."


    Dong Yue shook off his hand, trying to **** her son back, when a familiar laughter came from the backyard, and she ran to the backyard quickly.


    As soon as he entered the backyard, he saw Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, and Chen Ma kneeling at the door. At this moment, his son''s laughter came from the room.


    Dong Yue saw that they didn''t even leave. After entering, she saw her son crawling around on the ground.


    Go over to pick up his son, take a closer look, and make sure that nothing is missing, but his body is a little dirty.


    Liu Sanqiang happened to be at the door, Dong Yue asked, "What''s going on? Why is my son so dirty?"


    After Liu Sanqiang wanted to come back, he rushed to the backyard, thinking that what was waiting for him was the smiling faces of his son and a woman, but he heard that Dong Yue was not there, and he heard that his son was at the Fifth Prince''s place. When he looked for him, what he saw was his son. Crawling under the bed, there is a gloating Fifth Prince next to him!


    Thinking about it, tell me everything you see.


    Dong Yue was angry when she heard it. She came to the door and saw a few people, "I let you watch the children, is that how you see them?"


    Thanks to my trust in them, I didn''t expect them to do such a thing.


    Zuo Qing knew he was ashamed and dared not speak up.


    Qing Lan bowed her head, feeling ashamed of her wife''s trust in her.


    Only Chen''s mother came to Dong Yue on her knees, "Madam misunderstood, it''s the young master who is making a fuss, we can''t do anything about it, I wanted to take him to the yard to play, but he kept crying, the fifth prince came over when he heard the commotion, Pick up the little boy, and the little boy will stop crying, we."


    "Then why crawl under the bed?"


    The bottom of the bed is so dirty. There is a child inside. I don¡¯t know how serious it is. What if I get hurt?


    She is a mother, so she has no reason to raise her daughter poorly.


    "Young master was taken to Dongyuan by the fifth prince, and he fell asleep not long after. The fifth prince didn''t let us disturb the rest of the young master, let us leave first, and we all guarded at the door. I don''t know when the young master will wake up. We" waited for them to find out that they were very scared and wanted to bring them out. At this time, the general came back and happened to see this scene.


    Dong Yue understood the ins and outs, so she didn''t blame them.


    Thinking, Dong Yue asked them to go down to prepare hot water, and she bathed her son.


    There is no maid, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Tell me, why does your son like him so much?"


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t want to admit it, he has seen it these days.


    The fifth prince''s injury will not be life-threatening, and it is really serious. Why do you care so much about his son.


    Don''t even care about getting hurt?


    If he is not sure, he thinks the Fifth Prince is the father of the child.


    Suddenly, Liu Sanqiang wanted to send someone to the capital this time to bring back news about the Fifth Prince.


    "A concubine in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion was pregnant. I heard that she died later. Calculated according to the number of days, if the child is born, it should be about the same age as our son."


    Dong Yue thought it should be like this, but felt that something was wrong.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan knew that they had let their wife down, so they worked faster and better in order to restore her trust in them.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang bathed their son together.


    My son is happily playing in the water.


    Both of them were wet.


    Dong Yue was annoyed by the child''s fuss, but felt happy again.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that his son couldn''t tell the difference between the inside and the outside, and thought of such a young child, what to care about, and followed the child to make trouble.


    After washing, Dong Yue''s body was completely wet, so she simply let the man hold her and went to wash herself first.


    After taking a shower, when he came out, the man was holding the child in front of the table, and there were delicious meals on the table.


    Dong Yue arrived with a hungry belly, ate it for a while, looked at the man who was holding the child and drinking.


    "Today, a patient came to the hospital. I saw it, and it was similar to the branded poison, but the poison was not fatal."


    Liu Sanqiang paused his drinking hand slightly, and continued to drink.


    After drinking a glass of wine, "I''ll send someone to investigate and see what''s going on?"


    "That person has already infected some people, and the symptoms are not too serious. I asked Han Lei to give them medicine. It should not be dangerous. In addition, I also put some medicinal materials in the well where the pathogen was. The needle shape should not be contagious."


    "You have done everything, what else can I do?" Liu Sanqiang was not happy.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "I think you''re too tired, and I''m idle too, so I can help you share some." She''s not a woman who stays in the backyard. She''s at home all day, and she''s going crazy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Intentionally conceal

    Chapter 658 Intentionally concealing


    Once the matter is settled, it will be fine.


    The husband and wife reconciled. After the meal, it was time to teach their son a lesson.


    Dong Yue stood by the bed with a sullen face and reprimanded her, but Liu Sanqiang ignored her. His son felt aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to cry, so he could only stare at Dong Yue pitifully with his eyes wide and tears in his eyes.


    Dong Yue refrained from hugging him, but Liu Sanqiang couldn''t see his son like this, so he quickly hugged him and coaxed him.


    In the end, the son didn''t want it, and reached out to ask Dong Yue to hug him.


    Too excited, blurted out "Mom."


    The pronunciation is not clear, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang also heard this sound.


    The two hugged their son and kissed and laughed, and the child''s laughter came out bursts.


    The fifth prince was too scary because Liu Sanqiang took the child away. Later, when he heard that Dong Yue was back, he came to have a look.


    As soon as he arrived at the yard, he heard the movement in the house, his eyes dimmed.


    Zhongliang was by the prince''s side, and he could see clearly what the prince was thinking, and he couldn''t say anything.


    According to the status of the prince, what kind of woman does he want? Why should he care so much about Dong Yue?


    The Fifth Prince listened for a while, then turned and left in disappointment.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue were so happy that they could finally hear their son talking, and didn''t notice what was going on outside.


    The son can call his mother, and he calls it over and over again. Dong Yue is naturally happy when he sees it. The son is too young. I don¡¯t know why, but when he sees his mother happy, he keeps calling.


    Liu Sanqiang felt uncomfortable.


    Teaching his son to call him "Dad" next to him, this kid didn''t know that he was tired of calling his mother, and he still didn''t know what it meant, so when Liu Sanqiang taught him to call him "Daddy", he let out a "hmm".


    Liu Sanqiang''s face turned green on the spot.


    Dong Yue laughed and rolled on the bed, and her son followed his mother to roll on the bed.


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, "I really owe you all."


    Daughter is like this, son is still like this, as a father, he is too failed?


    Sulking by the side, and no one cares, he can only lick the wound by himself,


    Dong Yue touched her son''s soft face with both hands. The more she touched it, the more she felt it. She really wanted to take a bite, but her son followed suit, but didn''t control the strength well. She scratched her face, and a bloodstain appeared.


    Liu Sanqiang became angry when he saw it, "You are so small, I am not willing to touch your mother''s finger, you dare to hurt me."


    Dong Yue touched her face, she thought, if there was aloe vera gel, the wound would heal faster, but she didn''t realize that the man was serious, so she slapped her son on the back of the hand, and his son burst into tears.


    Dong Yue was right next to her, slapping her heart like a slap. Dong Yue suddenly jumped up, kicked Liu Sanqiang off the bed, picked up her son, and coaxed her son softly. Son smeared.


    Liu Sanqiang got up from the ground, patted his buttocks, and was very wronged, "Yue''er, he hurt you." He vented his anger on the woman, and taught his son that he can''t treat his mother like this in the future. He is kind, okay?


    "Then you can''t beat the child, he is so young, what does he know?" Dong Yue said, not giving Liu Sanqiang a good face.


    Liu Sanqiang felt so wronged, why is he not a human being inside and out?


    At this time, the son with tears on his face smiled at him.


    There are only two front teeth, this action is a naked mockery.


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head angrily and looked to the side.


    Dong Yue ignored it, and played with her son on the bed for a while, and both of them fell asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang found that he was completely ignored by his mother and son, complained in his heart, and more helpless, he went to bed in desperation and lay down.


    The moment I closed my eyes, I was still thinking that my son must not grow crooked like a daughter!


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang woke up and went to the yard for morning exercises.


    After practicing for a while, when he heard the movement in the room, he put away his sword and entered the room.


    Dong Yue dressed her son, and when she heard the movement, she turned her head and saw Liu Sanqiang, "Practicing sword again?" The man hasn''t practiced for a long time, and things seem to be getting better.


    "I haven''t practiced for a long time, and my hands are a little itchy." Liu Sanqiang said, first went to the side to wash his hands, came to the bed, and picked up his son.


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, she washed herself, and wiped the child''s face with a small sweat towel.


    Liu Sanqiang looks like a woman''s son, and I like it more.


    He had long forgotten what happened last night.


    Soon, the servant girl brought the food.


    Dong Yue finally remembered that she forgot one thing yesterday.


    Han Lei clearly said that there was news about Mrs. Wang, but after he went there, he only paid attention to the patient and forgot about it.


    Go and see today, be sure to ask clearly.


    After dinner, Dong Yue went to see the patient. She couldn''t take her son with her, so she didn''t feel at ease at home. Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang had nothing to do today and stayed with her son at home. She took her two maids and left with peace of mind.


    The carriage soon arrived at the hospital.


    Han Lei is busy feeling the pulse of others, look at that posture, very elegant,


    He is different now than when I first met him.


    He used to give people a sense of distance, but now he feels easier to get close to.


    She knew that it was because of Han Lei''s visit to the clinic recently. He has contacted more people and has done research on this aspect. More importantly, he has a sick number in his heart. Seeing a sick number is so uncomfortable, his expression has begun to soften.


    It is said to be soft, but not too much.


    It¡¯s too soft, and some people think it¡¯s gloating and has no credibility.


    Being able to grasp this key point, convincing people of his medical skills, and being willing to communicate is the first step for a successful doctor.


    After Han Lei took his pulse, he prescribed a prescription and asked the shopkeeper to grab the medicine. He got up and came to Dong Yue, "Master."


    Dong Yue said ''hmm'', and then glanced at the backyard. Han Lei understood, and the two walked into the backyard together.


    Han Lei controlled well and did not cause too much impact. The patient who arrived did not know that there was a special patient living in the backyard.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei came to the patient, and now he is awake, with little strength in his body.


    Seeing Dong Yue, hearing that she saved him, the patient wanted to get out of bed and kowtow, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "how do you feel today?"


    "I don''t feel uncomfortable anymore, but I don''t have the strength yet."


    "This is a state of recovery. In a few days, you will be fine."


    "real?"


    Han Lei said, "My master is a genius doctor. If the doctor says yes, it will recover naturally."


    The patient was relieved to hear this.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything about this.


    Han Lei only gave the patient enough confidence, not intentional publicity.


    Han Lei had a conversation with the patient, and Dong Yue knew from their conversation that this person didn''t know why he was like this, so he couldn''t tell a clue.


    Dong Yue saw that this person deliberately concealed it.


    seems to know something, but is unwilling to say it.


    Things that were thought to be simple have now become complicated.


    Besides being told, she couldn''t open her mouth, so she took out the pill and told the patient to take it.


    Soon, the patient fell asleep,


    Dong Yue and Han Lei went to the yard to talk, "Master, what do I think this person is hiding?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "Let him stay for a few more days." This person should understand that his life is hanging by a thread, why he refuses to reveal it until now.


    At the same time, it also shows that the problem lies around this person.


    Han Lei left, and Dong Yue continued to sit in the clinic. According to the information compiled by Han Lei last night, the current spreading circle is not large, and this matter will be suppressed soon.


    Because of his illness, he refused to disclose it, so it was a bit troublesome to find it.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then named a few places for Zuo Qing to check.


    Qing Lan stayed by Dong Yue''s side every step of the way.


    Dong Yue saw the patient, and she followed without saying anything.


    Just after the morning, Chunyi Building delivered food, saying that someone ordered it.


    Dong Yue thought it was Han Lei who left, so she didn''t pay too much attention, and asked Qing Lan to sit down and eat together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： As expected of my son

    Chapter 659 Worthy of being my son


    After the meal, Dong Yue studied the symptoms carefully, wanting to know what the problem is from these materials?


    Dong Yueshu was rescued, and when he was about to fall asleep in a daze, Han Lei came back from outside.


    He just came back and was hungry, so he asked the shopkeeper to get him some food.


    Qing Lan moves faster, and Ma Liu cooks.


    Dong Yue saw the joke, "Qinglan is still facing you."


    Han Lei looked over, "Is she not doing her best?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Do you have a lot of things recently, and you can''t hear the good or the bad in what you say?"


    Han Lei was disgusted, he laughed, and didn''t say anything, Dong Yue thought about the thing that was almost forgotten again, "You said that there was news about Mrs. Wang?"


    Han Lei''s face turned embarrassed, and just as he was talking, Dong Yue put her hand on his shoulder, and turned her head to look back.


    With this look, Han Lei understood what was going on.


    "Master, I made a mistake."


    Dong Yue understood that someone already knew what she meant, so she spoke at the right time, "Are you still making a mistake?"


    "I''ve already seen the lady. She had a miscarriage and she is too old. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have children of her own in the future."


    "So serious?" Dong Yue secretly liked it when she saw that someone had made it up with a nose and eyes.


    "Yes." Han Lei nodded solemnly.


    Dong Yue sighed beside her.


    The two were dull for a while, and neither of them spoke.


    Not long after, Dong Yue kicked Han Lei, Han Lei understood, got up and left with a sigh.


    Dong Yue followed and left.


    Come outside, Dong Yue turned her head and took a look, Han Lei understood.


    After making sure there was no one around, Dong Yue asked, "What did you find?"


    "Mrs. Wang is now living in the Wang Mansion."


    Dong Yue sneered when she heard it.


    Sure enough, people with brains are different.


    Leaving like that, and turning around again, no one would think of it.


    "Just her?"


    "Several maids died in Wang''s mansion, and they were all replaced by new maids."


    Dong Yue sighed in her heart, Mrs. Wang is really not an ordinary person.


    After making such a fuss, he left under the noses of everyone, turned around and even changed the people around him.


    Thinking of changing people, Dong Yue''s eyes brightened. She had been looking for someone like Yu He beside Mrs. Wang.


    Found it now.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Han Lei admiringly, "How did you find out?"


    Han Lei looked a little embarrassed, "I found it by following the people who grabbed the medicine." To put it simply, he spent some time thinking about this matter.


    First, he searched all the medical clinics in Linshui County for the prescription prescribed by Dong Yue.


    These things look simple, but they are really difficult to do.


    "You really are a talent in this field!" Dong Yue took the initiative to skip sensitive topics.


    "Master?"


    "You are born to eat this industry, you have the influence of your family, and your acquired hard work. These are all your capital in this area."


    Han Lei was a little embarrassed to be praised, "This is all taught by Master."


    "I''m talking a little bit, but you are the one who is really powerful."


    "The prescription now?" Han Lei asked carefully.


    The matter has not really passed, Han Lei has tasted the sweetness of the pharmaceutical, and now he is idle, the prepared herbs are ready, and he can start work at any time, because Dong Yue didn''t ask, he dared not do it.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "I am used to being busy, I am idle and bored, and I want to find something to do."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Let me prescribe some antidiarrheal medicine for you?"


    "There is still such a prescription?" Han Lei was too surprised. He has seen several patients with diarrhea in the past few days, and he was happy to hear that he could also make pills.


    "Yes, but this one is a little different." Dong Yue didn''t say anything more after thinking about it, first went to the front, prescribed the medicine, then called Han Lei aside, and explained the production process in detail.


    Speaking of which, this prescription is not a pill, but like a plaster. It is different from the ones made in the past, and she needs to explain it in detail.


    This will be more convenient to use, but it cannot be stored for too long.


    Han Lei was full of surprises.


    There is also such a medicine, which is really unheard of.


    If Dong Yue hadn''t mentioned it, he would never have thought of it in his life.


    This said, it is almost evening.


    Dong Yue was about to speak in more detail, but when she looked up and saw that it was getting late outside, thinking about what happened yesterday, she left in a hurry.


    Dong Yue returned to Liu Mansion as quickly as possible.


    Enter the door and run directly to the backyard.


    Fortunately, I haven''t reached the backyard this time, and heard my son''s laughter.


    She ran faster.


    Just entering the courtyard, she saw the son who was laughing. She walked over and was about to pick him up when she saw him riding on the Fifth Prince.


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, put her son on the ground, and took a closer look at the Fifth Prince, "Are you okay?"


    The fifth prince saw the concern in the woman''s eyes, and it hurt no matter how painful it was at this moment.


    "fine."


    Dong Yue had already seen the faint bloodstains on the man''s back, and was very puzzled by the fifth prince''s actions.


    The aloof fifth prince, lowered his posture so much because of a child, is it really as Liu Sanqiang said.


    "My lord, you."


    "No problem!" After saying this, the fifth prince turned and left.


    Dong Yue saw the discomfort of the fifth prince, didn''t say anything, hugged her son, watched the fifth prince walk away, and confronted Liu Sanqiang, "What''s the matter with him?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it for a while, and felt strange about the behavior of the fifth prince.


    Both of them felt that the fifth prince was too indulgent to the child, and he was not his own child. Why is he so nice?


    The two of them had a tacit understanding, and neither of them said anything, but kept this matter in their hearts.


    My son played for a long time and fell asleep early.


    Hearing Liu Sanqiang talk about what happened today, she couldn''t be quiet for a long time.


    Dong Yue washed up, and when she was about to go to bed, she thought of what Han Lei had said, and said, "Han Lei said, Mrs. Wang returned to the Wang Mansion again, and brought a few strange maids back."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "Han Lei has some skills."


    "you know?"


    Regarding this point, Liu Sanqiang has his own proud capital, "If I don''t even know these things, how can I get along?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the play, and asked, "What else do you know?"


    "Mrs. Wang is going to do a good job in Linshui County, and then take Wang Zhifu to the ancient tribe."


    Dong Yue was a little surprised to hear that.


    Ms. Wang is really good at it.


    "I''m waiting for Mrs. Wang to gather people to catch them all at once." Now that he has obtained the emperor''s approval, he can move Wang Zhifu.


    According to his previous style of doing things, he rushed in and killed people a long time ago, but he hasn''t done anything until now, because his temper has changed, and his words and actions are not as reckless as before.


    Dong Yue gave him a thumbs up.


    Men do things without worrying about themselves.


    The moment he lay down, he asked again, "Have you found out the source of the poison?"


    "Mrs. Wang sent someone to do it."


    It''s all right this time, Dong Yue can sleep peacefully.


    Men know what she is worried about, and they are on guard. She is not worried.


    Dong Yue fell asleep, not knowing that Liu Sanqiang left in the dark, and was busy until dawn before returning.


    After returning, he practiced sword in the yard again, and he put away the sword when the woman woke up and came to the door with her son in her arms.


    My son was very excited when he saw Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang also found out.


    Immediately felt that, perhaps, we should start to be swayed from now on.


    Liu Sanqiang really did this.


    He started practicing sword again, sure enough, his son was very excited.


    Dong Yue hugged her son hard so that her son could not break free.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried that the woman was too tired, so he put away his sword and came to him, agreeing very much, "As expected of my son!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： I dont like it, you can get out

    Chapter 660 I don¡¯t like it, you can get out


    Dong Yue smiled and said, "Yes, yes, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a daughter or a son, it''s up to you!"


    "Just follow me in temperament, but not in appearance!" Fortunately, the two children follow their daughter-in-law, and they really look like him, so he is worried.


    "You still know?" Dong Yue asked with a smile.


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "Yue''er, you should save some face for your husband."


    Dong Yue smiled, did not speak, carried her son into the door, Liu Sanqiang washed his hands, and soon, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan brought food.


    The family of three ate in the backyard.


    Dong Yue was thinking, the weather is fine now, and her son is growing up, so she should eat in the yard, and find a clean place for the child to climb, so that both of them can eat, and they should make a small dining chair for her son, son Just sit and eat with them.


    Dong Yue spoke out what was in her heart while eating.


    Liu Sanqiang finally understood why his son was more toward his wife, who made her more careful, and even thought of this.


    "I''ll do it after dinner."


    "Yeah." Dong Yue swallowed the food in her mouth and said, "I have to go to the medical center for a few days, where is the child?"


    "I''m not busy these days, I''ll watch him." Liu Sanqiang thought, he must be optimistic about today, and he must never give the fifth prince another chance.


    Just thinking about the Fifth Prince, Zhong Liang ran over in a panic, "Miss Dong, it''s not good, my prince has passed out."


    Dong Yue heard that the chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground, but she didn¡¯t notice it.


    She got up suddenly, ran two steps, and looked back at Liu Sanqiang, "Take care of the child."


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang responded, put down the chopsticks, picked up his son, glanced at the chopsticks that the woman dropped on the ground, and left quickly.


    Just walked out of the yard and saw the flustered Butler Li.


    "General, the Fifth Prince"


    "What''s going on?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t panic like a woman, he didn''t care about the fifth prince''s life and death, and he died cleanly, but it was a little troublesome.


    "Returning to the general, the fifth prince has a bad temper, no servant girl is willing to come near, the wife is busy, and the servants have forgotten the fifth prince. The food prepared for the fifth prince these days may not suit my appetite, so I didn''t eat it."


    Liu Sanqiang realized that some people fainted from hunger.


    Thinking of the appearance of the fifth prince, he deserves to be dizzy from hunger!


    They march and fight, not to mention eating, they don¡¯t eat for several days, drinking water and eating weeds to fill their stomachs are common things, and they despise food, they deserve it!


    I originally planned to go to Dongyuan to have a look, but this time I will save my worries.


    He walked in with his son in his arms, packed some things, and took Chen Ma to the next room where the wood was placed.


    After entering the door, all the tools inside are complete. Mother Chen is playing with her son at the door, and Liu Sanqiang is making the chair Dong Yue said in the room.


    I haven¡¯t seen it before. Through his own imagination, he raised the chair, made the chair smaller, and made a four-sided one.


    I always feel that eating in this way will be more reassuring.


    His move was full of praise when Dong Yue saw the children''s chair.


    Here, Dong Yue scolded his mother angrily for the fifth prince''s condition.


    Some people are looking for death and not looking for a good place, but they choose Liu''s mansion.


    Dong Yue was furious at Zhongliang while changing the dressing for the Fifth Prince.


    "Zhongliang, what''s the matter with you, your prince was injured, and he didn''t have a maid by his side, so you shouldn''t be waiting by his side, but you''re fine, running around all day without seeing anyone, you said, what''s the use of having a follower like you? "


    Zhongliang dared not speak back.


    Can he say that the prince deliberately distracted himself, looking for opportunities to contact Dong Yue?


    Dong Yue took good care of the prince a few days ago, and prepared three meals a day very well. Dong Yue is a little busy these days, so she forgot about the prince.


    He tried hard to persuade him, but the prince didn''t listen, what could he do.


    "Okay, I don''t care about your master and servant''s affairs, but I warn you, I will take care of you every step of the way these days, if there is anything else, you two will get out of my way!"


    "Hehe¡ª" the fifth prince smiled, "Yue''er is so majestic!"


    Dong Yue just happened to be bandaged up smoothly, and she was not polite to the fifth prince who woke up, with her hands on her hips, "I have the final say on my territory, if you don''t like it, you can get out!"


    "Is this how you treat guests?"


    Dong Yue directly turned back, "Are you a guest?"


    "Hehe. It doesn''t seem to count." I wanted to have a fight with the woman, but when I heard this, I felt better.


    Dong Yue stopped talking to him, and told Zuo Qing to go to the kitchen to prepare food.


    Not long after, Zuo Qing arrived with the meal that he had prepared earlier, Dong Yue kept watching the Fifth Prince eating and taking medicine, and then left satisfied.


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard and saw that the man was busy beside a pile of logs. She walked over quickly, picked up the child from Mother Chen''s hands, and squatted beside the child to watch for a while. She was a little tired, so she just sat on the ground and watched.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw the woman coming, he became more energetic in his work.


    The chair leg that I was working on was finished, and I looked at Dong Yue, "Is there anything wrong there?"


    "Some people feel that their life is too long and want to negotiate with Hades."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "The result?"


    "They confiscated it for my sake, but I''ve already agreed that I won''t stop it next time."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Then I''m going, are you okay here?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at his son, "I''ll see, it''s all right."


    "It''s better like this." Dong Yue said this, kissed her son on the forehead, and left.


    Liu Sanqiang wants to only kiss his son, not himself, which is too partial.


    Being jealous in his heart and seeing his smirking son again, he could only put his mind on the wood, hoping that when the woman came back, he would have finished the work.


    Mother Chen watched from the side, and felt that the general and his wife had such a good relationship.


    The words are not so particular, but they are really in the bottom of my heart.


    Such a couple, seemingly ordinary, will go further.


    Mother Chen still sighed in her heart, the general is really a good man. As a result, before noon, Xie Laogen came and said a word, and Liu Sanqiang left.


    Medical Museum.


    After Dong Yue arrived, he and Han Lei checked the infected people first, and made sure they were all right, then checked the well, fetched a bucket of water, Dong Yue smelled it, and said to Han Lei.


    "Okay, you are getting better and better at things."


    Han Lei was very pleased when he was praised.


    He controlled the dosage of the medicine very well. It can detoxify and prevent it. More importantly, the medicine will be ineffective after a while, and everyone can drink water normally. In order to salvage the medicinal herbs, he deliberately wrapped them in a thin cloth.


    These seem to be small things, which provide convenience for the future.


    The two returned to the hospital, the patient shouted to leave, but the shopkeeper stopped him.


    Dong Yue heard the movement from afar, got off the carriage, and spoke to the shopkeeper.


    "He is fine and can go."


    The shopkeeper wanted to stop him, but seeing Han Lei was there, he didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue walked in and looked at the patient, "You are recovering very quickly, and you will need to take medicine for a few more days when you go back."


    "Thank you, miracle doctor."


    "Don''t say that. I''m just a doctor. I''m just seeing a doctor. It''s what I should do. But you, you must not think that you will be fine when you get home. You must wait until you are healthy before working."


    "Okay, okay, listen to the doctor."


    Han Lei took the pocket.


    Dong Yue said, "Take medicine three times a day, this is a seven-day medicine."


    "Thank you, miracle doctor."


    Han Lei gave the medicine package to the patient, and accidentally touched the patient''s hand while delivering the medicine.


    Dong Yue saw it, didn''t say anything, and when the man turned to leave, he smelled a faint fragrance again.


    This scent is very special, it seems like there is nothing, if she is not naturally sensitive to this, she will not be aware of it.


    Glancing at Han Lei, he walked to the backyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： He Chou has no children

    Chapter 661 Why worry about having no children


    Dong Yue and Han Lei came to the backyard. At this time, Zuo Qing and Qinglan had already started tidying up the backyard. After they entered, they walked into the house.


    After entering the door, no one opened their mouths, and each looked for his favorite book and began to read.


    After watching for a long time, I knew that Lin Li had arrived and broke the silence.


    "My lord, I lost track."


    "Lost?" Han Lei asked.


    "The man entered a tavern. He thought he was buying wine, but he ran away through the back door."


    "It''s okay." Han Lei didn''t care much, "You''re tired too, go down!"


    Lin Lijue knew that he was rejected?


    Dong Yue waited for Lin Li to leave, then looked at Han Lei, "What did you do?"


    Han Lei took out a small cage from his sleeve. The cage was as small as a human fist. Dong Yue saw two bees inside.


    "Can this thing track?"


    "Master knows?"


    "I saw you touch that person''s hand when you were taking the medicine." The medicine may leave your side at any time, and once some scents are attached, it is impossible to wash them off with water.


    "Master''s observation is subtle." Han Lei said, showing off his achievements proudly, "These two bees are the result of my training for three months. The appearance of ordinary bees will not arouse others'' suspicion. I have already let them Smell that scent, and the bees will follow the scent."


    "So, you intentionally let Lin Li follow him, and let him relax his vigilance?" Dong Yue directly expressed Han Lei''s thoughts.


    "Master is still smart."


    Lin Li, who was standing at the door, was extremely wronged.


    Young master is too bad, in order to show off in front of Dong Yue, deliberately step down on yourself?


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, "What else have you practiced?"


    Han Lei is careful, no one should know, how did Dong Yue know.


    Dong Yue understood the meaning in his eyes, and said, "Bees are restricted by season, so we can''t let bees appear in winter, right?"


    "Nothing can be hidden from Master."


    Dong Yue smiled, waiting for someone to follow up.


    "I plan to use wild cats. Wild cats are very common, and cats are flexible and will not be easily spotted."


    "Why do you want to do this all of a sudden?" Dong Yue was surprised. This person has been studying medicine very much, why did he suddenly change his mind?


    "I really had this idea because when I checked several medicines, I suddenly felt that some things could be connected."


    Dong Yue agrees that many things in life seem to have no relationship, but there is some kind of connection that we cannot see temporarily.


    Han Lei saw the approval in Dong Yue''s eyes, and boldly expressed his thoughts.


    From Han Lei''s words, Dong Yue thought of the Persian cat she had seen twice.


    Time passed quickly, the two talked happily, and Chunyilou delivered food.


    The maid of Chunyi Building put down the food and left quickly.


    Dong Yue looked at Han Lei, "When did you send someone to deliver the food?"


    Han Lei shook his head, he was so happy just now that he forgot about eating.


    "Not you?"


    "no."


    ". Where''s the food from the day before yesterday?"


    "What day before yesterday?" Han Lei asked back.


    Dong Yue was stunned, and Han Lei also felt strange when he told about the dishes he ate that day, "Master, could it be General Liu?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, that person was busy making things and looking after the children, so he probably didn''t have time.


    "Not General Liu, who else?" Han Lei said.


    Dong Yue was also thinking that the people from Chunyi Building had just left, so they should be able to catch up. Looking at Zuo Qing at the door, Zuo Qing left quickly.


    Dong Yue and Han Lei waited anxiously.


    Not long after, Zuo Qing came back with a shocked look on his face.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Yue asked anxiously.


    "According to the little girl''s description, the servant feels like Zhongliang, the follower of the Fifth Prince."


    "Zhongliang, it''s impossible." Thinking of Zhongliang''s appearance, Dong Yue subconsciously denied it.


    Han Lei slowed down, "Zhongliang is the follower of the fifth prince." If he was acting according to orders, it would make sense.


    It''s just that the fifth prince was worried that Dong Yue would be hungry, so he deliberately arranged for people from Chunyi Building to deliver food?


    This is a bit unreasonable.


    Thinking, looking at Dong Yue, it seems that she doesn''t know either.


    He thought for a while, wanting to see the scene of the fifth prince, Dong Yue was scared at the beginning, and now she is normal.


    On the contrary, it was the Fifth Prince, who never seemed to have done anything to hurt Dong Yue, but to General Liu, who was not polite at all.


    I also thought that since Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to Linshui County, the Five Princes have come several times, could it be...


    Han Lei asked, "Master, shall we still eat?" As soon as he finished speaking, his stomach growled.


    Dong Yue thought, she saved the fifth prince again, "He should not poison."


    Han Lei pretended to be nodding in the old city, and quickly took out a silver needle and stuck it on each dish a few times, "Well, master, it really isn''t poisonous!"


    Dong Yue was amused.


    While eating, I was still thinking, what would the fifth prince do when he fell to the ground?


    Is it really because his child is gone, so he puts his hope on other children?


    Dong Yue thought, go back and ask about it today, it¡¯s always in my heart, it¡¯s too uncomfortable!


    Liu Mansion.


    Liu Sanqiang hurried back from the outside.


    Enter the door and run to the backyard.


    Didn''t see the son.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that he must have been abducted by the Fifth Prince again.


    Go to Dongyuan and kill.


    Even though he experienced what you did in the morning, he will not soften his heart.


    No matter how angry he was, when he rushed to Dongyuan and saw the fifth prince on the recliner looking at his son who was leaning on the recliner and about to stand up, he abruptly stopped.


    The liking in the eyes can''t deceive anyone.


    He has been wondering why the fifth prince likes his son so much, why his son always laughs when he sees the fifth prince, and now he has found the root cause.


    The fifth prince really likes children.


    "Ahem¡ª" Liu Sanqiang coughed, which attracted the attention of the two of them.


    The fifth prince and his son turned their heads to look at the same time, and Liu Sanqiang was sour by the same action.


    "My lord is very interested, and he still has the mind to amuse the children." Liu Sanqiang said and walked towards the two of them.


    The fifth prince stretched out his big hand, picked up the child, let him sit on his body, and looked at Liu Sanqiang who was walking, his expression changed slightly, and the imposing manner rushed towards him.


    "If you don''t have time, I will take care of the children for you."


    Liu Sanqiang is not afraid.


    came to the front and snatched back his son. The son was young and felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he nestled quietly in Liu Sanqiang''s arms.


    Liu Sanqiang patted his son''s back lightly, looked at the fifth prince, "If the prince wants a child, he can have it himself."


    A concubine who has no children can still be born again. Even if the concubine can''t, there are still five princesses and so many women, so why worry about not having children.


    The fifth prince glanced at Liu Sanqiang, said nothing, and got up with difficulty.


    Seeing this, Zhongliang hurried forward and supported the Fifth Prince.


    With the help of Zhongliang, the fifth prince walked into the house.


    Liu Sanqiang stood in place holding his son, what does that mean.


    The fifth prince didn''t say anything?


    It doesn''t look like him. Could it be that he is sick and his mouth is honest?


    Thinking about it, it''s true. If it wasn''t for his wife, this person would have died long ago.


    He stared at the moving body of the Fifth Prince.


    Thinking about the last time the fifth prince came, he was seriously injured and gave a lot of things when he left. This time it is like this again. Could it be that this person is not good enough?


    Suddenly, there was a sense of schadenfreude in my heart.


    Should!


    Deserved it!


    I did too many bad things, and I got retribution.


    When I think of someone who can''t do it, I feel so happy.


    Holding his son in his arms, he hummed a ditty and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： See you again Wang Xiao

    Chapter 662 Meet Wang Xiao again


    Liu Sanqiang happily carried his son back to the backyard.


    The father and son sat on the wooden horse together, and the son giggled.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang felt that his son was closer to him.


    It has nothing to do with the fifth prince, it is purely for the sake of giving things, to give that person some face.


    Thinking that the man was not good enough, Liu Sanqiang felt that there must be too few women around the Fifth Prince, and he should find a chance to send a few women to make the man''s backyard lively.


    Only when his backyard is in chaos, he has no time to compete with himself for his son.


    Thinking, Liu Sanqiang asked Zhao Rui to go down and do things.


    Zhao Rui moved quickly, and soon, Xu Jun, who had made great contributions to cleaning up the arsenal this time, arrived.


    "General." Xu Jun stood still, his eyes shining.


    He admires Liu Sanqiang.


    It seems that there is no big move, his ability to do things is much better than his tricks of deceiving people.


    "Go to the seasoning shop in Beijing and look for Wang Kui."


    "Yes." Xu Jun didn''t know why he was going to the capital. Since it was the general''s order, he naturally had his reasons for doing things.


    Zhao Rui has been standing by and watching, puzzled, what is the general''s intention?


    Could it be that something happened to the shop in the capital?


    Liu Sanqiang continued to play with his son, not caring much about other people''s thoughts.


    Not long after, Mama Wu brought food with her maid, egg custard specially made for the young master.


    During this period of time, the young master likes to eat this very much, and Mama Wu will also think of ways to make egg custard with different flavors.


    Because the young master is small, the added ingredients are limited and should not be too salty. For this reason, she spent a lot of effort looking at the small bowl of egg custard.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the food and thought that the chair had already been made, so he could try it.


    He carried his son into the house, and all the meals were set.


    Liu Sanqiang first put his son into the dining chair, and the son sat on it as if he had discovered a new toy, looking around curiously.


    Chen Ma and the others also looked at the young master sitting curiously, which was very strange.


    Liu Sanqiang fully demonstrated the mentality of a loving father.


    The food was placed beside him, and he took a small bowl and began to serve his son egg custard.


    Through the seemingly simple action, Liu Sanqiang smelled it and made sure there was nothing wrong with it, so he assured his son to eat it.


    Mama Chen, Mama Wu, and the others couldn''t understand why the general and his wife always took the little prince to dinner, and it would be easier to let them take it at this time?


    All big families do this, why is the general and his wife different?


    The two of them thought, Liu Sanqiang had already finished feeding a small bowl of egg custard.


    The child was sitting on the dining chair, feeling full again after experiencing the freshness, and he couldn¡¯t sit still. Liu Sanqiang let Chen¡¯s mother watch.


    Mother Chen knew the rules of generals and wives, and played with the young master in her arms.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at his son from time to time while eating. He found that his son was willing to laugh. No matter who played with him, he was always willing to laugh.


    Such people are destined to be more popular.


    Thinking, his son will definitely be able to make a big difference in the future.


    I don¡¯t know how much money he, a father, can take with his son!


    Just thinking about it makes me feel better.


    When he was full and saw the dining chair next to him, he thought it could be better.


    Adhering to the principle of after-dinner activities, take the opportunity to adjust the dining chair again.


    Dong Yue has been busy in the medical clinic for a while, and some things have to be explained.


    Now the situation doesn''t need to come by herself, she left early.


    First came to the busiest place, bought some things, and when passing Shiweizhai, bought some snacks, and she deliberately let the carriage pass by Chunyi Building.


    At this point, there are no guests inside, these are normal, she just wants to take a look, and when she looks, she sees a familiar figure.


    is Yuer who left with her daughter.


    Why is Yu''er here?


    Didn''t she go to Lishan?


    Dong Yue saw it, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw it successively.


    They opened their mouths wide in surprise.


    Zuo Qing was even more direct, "Madam, why is Yu''er here?"


    Qing Lan also looked at it, why did she feel that Yu''er was very familiar here, as if she had been here for a long time.


    Dong Yue quickly recovered from the initial excitement.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zuo Qing was dumbfounded, and after a long time, he left with the carriage.


    Dong Yue was thinking, could Chunyi Building belong to her daughter?


    If it is, you should know that you are giving yourself a meal, so what the little girl said, can it be true?


    It must be the fifth prince when he was eating, but now that I think about it, it may be the daughter.


    To be sure, she is going to do something.


    She was anxious to leave, and let the carriage walk slowly on the road.


    She needs to be quiet, to think.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a commotion outside.


    This movement is very familiar.


    This person has met Hua Zhiwei, the wife of the county magistrate of Wei County, who he has met several times, but has no good impression.


    Liu Sanqiang mentioned this person.


    This woman has some skills, she succeeded in her position, and her original partner died. Hua Zhiwei''s future can be said to be bright.


    How could such a successful woman lose her composure?


    "I really don''t know what good a few broken dim sum can do."


    "Ma''am, calm down, Shiweizhai doesn''t understand the rules." The maid Chun Xing persuaded.


    Now Chun Xing''s status in Tongfu has increased as Hua Zhiwei has become his wife, and her status has also increased.


    Words and deeds win Hua Zhiwei''s heart even more.


    I bring it with me every time I go out, and this time is no exception.


    During this period of time, no one I met in Tong County was flattering, but I fell here and hit the south wall, feeling unhappy.


    "Tomorrow I will have someone dismantle Shiweizhai!"


    "Yes, yes, what Madam said is that Shiweizhai is too ignorant of the rules. Madam kindly cheers them up, but she is so ungrateful."


    Dong Yue sat in the carriage, heard this movement, and looked at the dim sum she bought, it was really delicious.


    The wives of Wei County all came to buy them, but unfortunately, they were slapped in the face.


    I thought of someone who once visited with two packs of snacks, and was directly slapped in the face by his daughter after taking it.


    The shock just now dissipated a lot.


    When the carriage passed by, she also took a look at Hua Zhiwei''s carriage, and it was amazing, she was even more beautiful than Hua Jiao, and much more beautiful than before.


    The carriage went far away, and upon hearing the movement, Dong Yue lifted the curtain of the carriage, and saw a familiar figure rushing into Mrs. Tong''s carriage.


    Wang Xiao.


    Miss Seven of the Wang Mansion.


    I went to Wang Mansion that day, why didn''t I see her?


    Thinking of the things that the Wang Mansion has experienced now, her son is not going to have a good time.


    Backing to Liu''s house, Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to enter the door with the things they bought.


    She called Wei Cheng and asked him to find out who is behind Chunyilou and Shiweizhai?


    Wei Cheng took the order to leave, and Dong Yue walked to you in the mansion.


    She hadn''t come to the backyard yet, and heard the laughter of Liu Sanqiang and her son.


    Soon, I saw my son riding on Liu Sanqiang''s neck, holding the child''s hands, and running quickly.


    Dong Yue also laughed when she saw it.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Mother¡ª"


    The son screamed loudly, as if screaming to the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Sanqiang came to him and gave his son to Dong Yue. After Dong Yue hugged her, his son put his arms around her neck and smiled.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    "I''m done with work, I don''t need to go out tomorrow." Saying that, he kissed his son, "Tomorrow, mother can accompany you again."


    Liu Sanqiang was relieved when he heard it, but he also wanted the woman to kiss him, but he couldn''t say it in front of so many people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： someone from the palace

    Chapter 663 Someone in the palace


    Dong Yue interacted with her son for a while, "How is it? Son didn''t make a fuss today, did he?"


    "No, he is so happy that he hasn''t slept until now."


    Dong Yue thought it was impossible, and asked, "What have you been doing with the child?"


    Liu Sanqiang told what happened today, and erased the fact that he left and his son went to find the fifth prince.


    "The child is too young, as long as he knows how to play, he will feel that he is a good person whoever plays with him."


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it, and it seemed to be the case.


    Worried about his son being abducted, he whispered, "What if someone abducts you?"


    "My lord, keep an eye on him, and he won''t be abducted." The man reminded himself, and thinking of Han Lei''s bees, she felt that she should do something for her son.


    She keeps an eye on the child. If she slacks off, or as in the past few days, if her son is taken away, she will cry to someone.


    Thinking about it, she felt that she should make a kind of incense for her son. This kind of incense is a bit special, so that her son will not be abducted.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you?" Just said it''s okay, but looking at the expression, there should be something else.


    "It''s okay, we" Dong Yue was about to say something when her son had already fallen asleep with his head on her shoulder.


    Liu Sanqiang also found out.


    The two came to the house and put their son on the bed first.


    Dong Yue stayed by the side for a while, making sure she wouldn''t wake up, and went outside to talk again.


    "Yue''er, what happened?"


    Dong Yue didn''t talk about the food, but said what she saw on the road, "I saw Wang Xiao getting into Hua Zhiwei''s carriage."


    Liu Sanqiang directly denied, "Impossible." The entire Wang Mansion is under his surveillance, and he will know when Wang Xiao leaves.


    "I''m sure." Dong Yue saw the clue in the man''s eyes.


    The man didn''t hide it, and said directly, "Ms. Wang injured Wang Xiao, and she should be injured on the bed now, unable to get off the ground."


    "I can''t read wrong."


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman insisted, go out for a while, and come back soon.


    Dong Yue saw that the man was so quick, and thought that he had arranged many people to come to Liu''s residence.


    Sure enough, after a while, a stranger sent a message. Dong Yue only glanced at it and didn''t say anything. After the person left, Dong Yue confirmed her thoughts from the expression on Liu Sanqiang''s face.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while, met the woman''s playful gaze, "You are right."


    "That is how the matter?"


    Liu Sanqiang was not angry, but smiled, "It is not easy to escape from Mrs. Wang."


    "Averted your eyes too."


    Liu Sanqiang, you are not willing to accept it, but you have to admit that Wang Xiao has some abilities.


    "I remember, Hua Zhiwei is Mrs. Ling Zhizhou''s cousin, right?" Both Ling Zhizhou and his wife died unexpectedly. It stands to reason that these two people have such a relationship, so what should be done.


    Could it be that Hua Zhiwei came to Linshui County for this?


    "Ok."


    "How is the matter in the Ling Mansion?" Dong Yue is not curious, but just wants to know whether Hua Zhiwei''s arrival is related to this.


    "Mrs. Wang did it." Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to say that it was Ling Zhizhou who died so badly. Thinking of how he died like that, he became more angry with Mrs. Wang.


    Wishing to kill him now, for the sake of the overall situation, he can only endure it first.


    "What?" Dong Yue was stunned.


    In the entire Lingzhi prefecture, no one survived, and this was actually done by Mrs. Wang.


    How ruthless is this person to do this.


    "If it wasn''t for Mrs. Wang''s usefulness, I would kill her now."


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Dong Yue asked.


    "The people of the ancient tribe in Linshui County are a disaster after all." He always felt that these people of the ancient tribe were brought by Mrs. Wang, and they all obeyed her orders. The huge Linshui County is not enough for them to kill.


    As the parent officer of Linshui County, he couldn''t see this kind of thing happening.


    Dong Yue was silent for a while, and asked, "Madam Wang is in the Wang residence?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, he said, what do you mean by asking again?


    Dong Yue''s mind was spinning fast. As a doctor, she shouldn''t do this, but for the safety of more people, her saving hand will also kill with her backhand.


    "You know how Han Lei treats those infected people."


    Liu Sanqiang finally understood what the woman wanted to say.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t bear it, stretched out my big hand, and hugged her directly, "I can handle this matter, just take care of the child at home."


    Dong Yue closed her eyes, "I can''t see those innocent people being imprisoned." The number of patients who visited the doctor was just the beginning. If it spreads on a large scale, it will be mass murder.


    It is definitely not a good thing for this thing to multiply!


    "I caught the brand, he has a way." Liu Sanqiang said this in order to reassure the woman.


    Dong Yue raised her head from the man''s arms, "Really?"


    "Ok."


    "what have you done?"


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, but did not speak.


    Dong Yue felt relieved this time.


    The branded blood is poisonous, and Liu Sanqiang''s mind is to take Mrs. Wang''s pot once again, so he should have a more specific plan.


    At this time, I admire men even more.


    He has been targeting the Wang Mansion, so it should be planned in advance.


    It is rare for the husband and wife to be quiet.


    Do what you like.


    Liu Sanqiang was busy among a pile of wood, and Dong Yue was reading a book beside him. Such company was considered a pleasure.


    Since their son was born, they have been around the child all day.


    Now that the son is asleep, they will be back to the way they were before.


    Dong Yue was a little tired after reading for a while.


    I was thinking in my heart, if there is no second child, she can go anywhere now, but with the child chained to her legs, she can''t go anywhere.


    Not only that, but also worried about the growth of his son, and worried about his son being abducted.


    Thinking, Dong Yue thought of the Fifth Prince.


    Now it seems that the one who is most likely to abduct his son is the Fifth Prince.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this person, so why worry about my son?


    If you want a son, you can give birth to yourself, why worry about others.


    She wants to treat him, but she has to be on guard all the time. He still lives under the eyelids, has the status of a prince, and is restricted everywhere, and she feels very upset.


    Dong Yue was thinking about it when her son woke up.


    Dong Yue hugged her son to watch Liu Sanqiang make things.


    After looking at it, I realized that the baby chair that the man said to himself was too good, and it was the same as the one I saw in modern times.


    What you see now is that it can be opened flexibly. This is dead.


    It didn''t take long for them to eat a lot easier.


    Now that my son is growing up, he should have different habits.


    Dong Yue decided to start letting her son eat by himself.


    She told Zuo Qing to go to the kitchen and prepare two egg custards.


    Zuo Qing was careless, didn''t think too much, and did what he was asked to do.


    Qinglan is different.


    Two copies?


    Can the little boy eat so much?


    By the time of dinner, the children''s chair has been prepared and officially started to be used.


    Both Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue can eat with their hands free.


    The son had a small bowl in front of him, and he struggled to eat with the spoon.


    Not very good at using spoons, and seeing Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang gulping down their meals, he felt anxious, so he simply grabbed and ate with his hands.


    Dong Yue saw that there was no stop, and Liu Sanqiang felt that there was nothing to do.


    Qing Lan received the orthodox regulations, and seeing this scene, she couldn''t look directly at it.


    General and Madam, you are too cruel.


    Young master is so young, so treat him like this, don''t you worry, the young master will hold grudges when he grows up?


    However, at this time, she finally understood why Madam wanted two bowls of egg custard, and she had already prepared herself for it.


    After a meal, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue ate the most comfortable meal since their son was born. His son was covered in egg custard, and he was also very happy.


    Finally able to eat by himself, he was babbling next to him.


    Seeing his dancing, people who saw him were happy.


    Dong Yue picked up her son and was about to go to the bedroom to change clothes. Butler Li came to report in a hurry.


    "General, madam, there are people in the palace."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： side princess

    Chapter 664 Side Princess


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue looked at Steward Li at the same time.


    Someone from the palace?


    Liu Sanqiang went to the front hall to receive him. Dong Yue went to change the child''s clothes first, then handed the child over to Chen Ma, leaving Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to help. When she came to the front hall, Liu Sanqiang and a stranger stood in the front hall.


    Looking at the outfit, she is a guard in the palace.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang saw Dong Yue and walked quickly.


    When the guard saw Dong Yue, he said politely, "I have seen Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue was puzzled by this call, so Liu Sanqiang dragged Dong Yue in.


    The guard put the package on the table and opened it, "General Liu, Mrs. Dong, this is the appointment document and official uniform sent by the emperor''s subordinates. The documents, as well as the canonization of Mrs. Dong, from Mrs. Wupin."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect it to be an appointment document, he didn''t care about it, but his wife is different, a serious official''s wife, most people would kneel down when they see her.


    Three years later, Zhizhou will become a prefect, and Dong Yue''s status will also be promoted accordingly.


    The emperor affirmed his plan and let him stay here for a long time.


    Thinking of this, he felt unspeakably happy.


    This place is far away from the capital, and there are not many complicated matters. After dealing with the affairs of the magistrate, everything in this land is up to him.


    Thinking about it, I feel very refreshed.


    Dong Yue was also a little confused, did someone from the palace tell Liu Sanqiang that he had been promoted, and he was also rewarded?


    Liu Sanqiang was in a good mood, smiled and said to the guards, "Please take me to thank the emperor!"


    "Yes." The guard responded, and quickly left to return to Beijing.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue sent people to the door, saw the other party leaving on horseback, Dong Yue turned around and asked, "Is this person real?"


    It means that it is best not to be faked by others. If it is deliberately tricked, it will be bad.


    "I have seen this man beside the emperor."


    Dong Yue was relieved when she heard this, "What do you mean by the emperor?" There was a lot of noise about Ling Zhizhou''s death. At this time, Liu Sanqiang was promoted, and those who didn''t know thought it was Liu Sanqiang who killed him.


    Besides, after three years as a magistrate, he may become a magistrate, that is, the largest official in this piece of land.


    Is the emperor using a future nihilistic official position to let Liu Sanqiang continue to work for him?


    Fame and fortune, power, things that many people pursue, she originally thought that Liu Sanqiang should not be interested in these things, but looking at it today, it seems that it is not what she thought.


    "Yue''er, it''s all right this time. From now on, those wives will pay big respects when they see her." Liu Sanqiang was so happy that he hurriedly told the story.


    Dong Yue thought, is that so?


    It doesn''t matter whether you salute or not, she cares more about the safety of men.


    I was thinking in my heart again, the emperor is really a good trick, even an upright person like Liu Sanqiang wholeheartedly works for him, it really is a brilliant move!


    "Yue''er, are you unhappy?"


    "I don''t need it now."


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment, as if that was the case.


    Ling Zhizhou and his wife are both dead, and so are Wang Zhifu and his wife. No one in Ningzhou is better than his wife. However, Dong Yue''s status has improved, like the wife of Wei County, the wife of Qing County, see It is a joyful thing to pay a big gift to Dong Yue.


    "Let''s put away the court clothes first." Dong Yuejue couldn''t be too ostentatious, let alone let Liu Sanqiang be criticized by others.


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Dong Yue put all the court clothes in the space in front of Liu Sanqiang. When they left the front hall, everyone only knew that the people from the palace came, what they said, and what they did.


    Even the fifth prince who came for questioning, they didn''t reveal half of it.


    "My lord!" Liu Sanqiang said.


    "My lord!" Dong Yue said.


    The fifth prince glanced at the two of them, "Is there someone from the palace?"


    Dong Yue said, "I heard that the fifth prince was injured, so I came here to inquire about the prince''s condition."


    The Fifth Prince frowned, is that so?


    Thinking of the people in the palace who cared about him, he suddenly felt hypocritical.


    "what do you say?"


    "It will be fine after a few more days of recuperation." Dong Yue is a doctor, and she has carefully examined the wound. It should be almost healed now. Naturally, some people don''t want to find trouble for nothing, and it may heal faster.


    The corner of the fifth prince''s mouth twitched, "The medical skills are really good!"


    "It''s okay!" Dong Yue was not afraid of the fifth prince.


    Even if the food matter has nothing to do with this person, he knows what this person has done.


    The fifth prince looked at Dong Yue for a while, then turned around angrily and left.


    Dong Yue said later, "My lord, when do you plan to recover from your injury?"


    The fifth prince paused and left quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the woman, "What do you know?"


    Dong Yue poked her neck and said arrogantly, "I''m a doctor, so I won''t be able to see it." The best medicines are all cooked and boiled with space water. People are not good until now, and there is only one possibility.


    For the sake of talking about it, I hope someone gets better soon, get out of here quickly!


    Dong Yue originally thought that someone''s tricks had been exposed, and she would have no face to stay any longer, just like leaving last time, but what Dong Yue didn''t expect was that they actually stayed here, and even made people travel thousands of miles to get a concubine from the capital. Come and serve.


    Zuo Qing, who only inquired, had nothing to do, and unexpectedly found out the origin of this person very quickly.


    During the Chinese New Year, she was favored by the Fifth Prince and became pregnant, and later had a miscarriage. She was called Tang Xiaoyue''s side Wang Ru.


    This woman came, Dong Yue simply didn''t go, the food was just delivered, it would definitely not be a big deal.


    After five days of silence, Tang Xiaoyue came to refresh her sense of existence.


    "Miss Dong, my prince was in trouble this time, thanks to Madam Dong''s help, Xiaoyue saluted Madam Dong." Tang Xiaoyue said this, bending over to salute.


    The maid beside her, Qiu''er, was also sensible, and saluted along with her.


    Dong Yue is used to this kind of backyard women''s tricks, no matter whether this person is sincerely grateful or just showing off silently, she doesn''t notice it.


    Give her a cold look, "Miss Tang, you''re being polite."


    When Tang Xiaoyue heard this, she frowned slightly and said nothing.


    The servant girl Qiu''er couldn''t help but prove to her master, "Miss Dong misunderstood, my master is the side princess of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion."


    "It turned out to be the side princess." Dong Yue took a careful look at Tang Xiaoyue, "The side princess should be very liked by the prince, right?"


    Tang Xiaoyue didn''t speak, her face was reddish, she seemed shy.


    Dong Yue sneered in her heart. I don''t know if it''s green tea. In this scene, she should be a master of acting.


    These have nothing to do with her, she only expects the Fifth Prince to get out of here quickly, as for her woman, Dong Yue doesn''t care at all.


    Qiu''er thought this was the best chance to rectify Tang Xiaoyue''s name, so she said at the right time, "If the little son is born, the side princess will be"


    The servant girl is still a smart one, she only spoke half of what she said, but she can make others understand,


    Dong Yue experienced less love, Liu Sanqiang didn''t have those messy women around her, and she hardly saw such a capable maid.


    Look at Tang Xiaoyue''s complacent look again.


    The side princess, she has some status, but what can she do, she is still a side princess, she really has the ability to remove the word "side" and become a princess.


    Besides, if you are so capable, you still let the child disappear, and the means are not very good?


    She doesn''t care much about other people''s affairs, and she is not happy with such unnutritious topics, "The princess on that side has to work hard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Your Majesty likes this

    Chapter 665 The prince just likes this one


    Tang Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed by what she said, she glanced at the maid beside her, Qiu''er, who understood to leave.


    Dong Yue signaled Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to leave, and she first saw what someone was going to do.


    "Miss Dong, to tell you the truth, you are highly skilled in medicine. Do you think I can get pregnant now?"


    "How long has it been since the concubine side had a miscarriage?" Dong Yue understands that some people have thoughts, and this is normal, as long as the bad idea is not on her.


    "For several months."


    "Three months?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Have."


    Dong Yue took Tang Xiaoyue''s pulse. Her pulse condition was very good. It should be because of her postpartum recovery.


    "Ms. Dong?" Tang Xiaoyue became nervous.


    The fifth prince asked me to come here because he obviously cared about him. As long as she was pregnant and gave birth to a small son, the position of the fifth princess would be hers.


    Thinking of this, knowing that Dong Yue has excellent medical skills, she is unwilling to miss such a good opportunity.


    "The side princess is in excellent health."


    Tang Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, "Thank you, Mrs. Dong." As she said that, she was about to take off the bracelet on her wrist and put it on Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took a step back, "The side princess is being polite."


    "Ms. Dong doesn''t like this item?" Although it is not the best, this bracelet is worth more than one thousand taels at least.


    "Princess Side misunderstood, I am just an ordinary peasant woman, I don''t have much feeling for these things, if Princess Side really wants to reward, then give me some silver taels!"


    When Princess Side heard this, she felt a burst of contempt in her heart, and thought of a peasant woman who really valued money more.


    Gracefully promised Dong Yue, and soon left happily with the maid.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came to Madam, "Madam, is the side princess too arrogant?"


    Dong Yue thought, indeed, she and the fifth concubine did not have the same temper, "Maybe the prince just likes this one?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan nodded in agreement, sympathizing with the fifth princess in their hearts,


    Dong Yue didn''t take this matter to heart. Tang Xiaoyue''s arrival was considered a help. She didn''t have to worry about many things by herself, and she didn''t need to send someone to take care of them. Everything was left to Tang Xiaoyue.


    Thinking of eating, Dong Yue suddenly remembered that the kitchen hadn''t made tofu for a few days. In the past, Liu Lin would bring tofu every day, but there was no movement these days.


    Just going to the kitchen, Chen Ma arrived with the baby in her arms, so Dong Yue went to the kitchen with her in her arms.


    Arrived in the kitchen, Mama Wu was busy. Seeing his wife coming, she hurried over to greet her.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about these nonsense, and asked directly, "Did you send tofu over these few days?"


    "It''s been a while." Wu Ma thought that Madam was tired of eating, so she didn''t ask anyone to give it away, so she didn''t ask. Now it seems that it''s not the case.


    Dong Yue nodded, "What''s for lunch today?"


    Wu Mama told all about what she had for lunch. Dong Yue heard that the arrangement was very reasonable.


    Seeing Mama Chen looking at the stove glowing again, thinking that during this period of time, she was the one who helped take care of the children. She had no time to cook, and it was normal for her hands to itch.


    Kindly asked Mama Chen to stay and cook, and she left with her son in her arms.


    Just after leaving the kitchen, Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to go to Liu Lin¡¯s tofu shop to have a look, don¡¯t expect anything unexpected,


    The newly opened shop may encounter some twists and turns. When it fails to gain a firm foothold, Dong Yue is willing to help behind it.


    Zuo Qing worked very quickly, and soon realized that the situation was back.


    Dong Yue knew from Zuo Qing''s mouth that someone saw Liu Lin''s tofu shop was ready, and maliciously slandered him, saying that his tofu was poisonous, and people would become stupid if they ate it. I don''t even buy him anymore, no one buys the tofu I make, and there are not enough beans to support it.


    Little Liu Lin was knocked down.


    After hearing this, Dong Yue immediately took the carriage and took Chen Ma, Zuo Qing Qinglan and others to the shop.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I got off the carriage, I saw old man Li, the shopkeeper of the grocery store opposite.


    This man has a stepmother, and the stepmother forced him to give the shop to herself, but Dong Yue couldn''t preempt it, so she deliberately missed the appointment and gave up.


    After investigation, it was found that this person''s stepmother was arranged by Wang Xiao.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue thought of Wang Xiao again. It was hard to believe that such a pure woman would do such things. She also thought of meeting Wang Xiao not long ago, being able to confuse Mrs. Wang, deceive Liu Sanqiang, and appear on the street with flowers. Zhiwei meets.


    All kinds of signs were full of expressions, she was really wrong.


    "Ma''am¡ª" Qing Lan said.


    Dong Yue raised her foot and was about to enter the shop.


    Old man Li recognized Dong Yue, and his heart was full of gratitude. He also saw that the shop opposite was not as good as his own. This shop was indeed sold after him, and he was even more grateful thinking about it.


    At this moment, an old woman rushed up to him suddenly, raised her hand and slapped Old Man Li.


    "You unfilial son, do you want to **** me and your father to death?"


    Old man Li was not beaten and refused to fight back as before. At the moment when the other party attacked again, he grabbed her hand and fell to the side forcefully.


    "If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t be **** off!"


    Dong Yue heard the voice behind her, she didn''t take it seriously, and walked into the tofu shop.


    Just entering the door, I saw Liu Zhu sitting at the door smoking a cigarette, I saw Ma Shi wiping tears beside me, and I saw Liu Lin busy in front of the tofu money.


    Liu Lin is indeed a good person, the adults are even irritated by the blows, but he is the only one who can correct his mentality.


    Seeing him like this is even more satisfying.


    Liu Lin saw the dark shadow at the door, thinking that the guests had finally arrived.


    He raised his head and greeted enthusiastically, and when he saw Dong Yue, he called out, "Sister-in-law three?"


    This sound attracted the attention of Liu Zhu and Ma Shi. They were excited and ashamed when they saw Dong Yue, and they bowed their heads and did not speak.


    Liu Lin came to the front enthusiastically, "Sister-in-law, sit down quickly, I''ll make you tea!"


    Dong Yue sat down next to her, looked at the two adults who bowed their heads, and soon Liu Lin brought tea, and she took a sip after taking it.


    Liu Lin stood aside, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "No, no, it''s all my fault, it has nothing to do with the child." Ma Shi said.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Zhu, Liu Zhu who had been lowering his head suddenly raised his head, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, we will pay back the money we owe you as soon as possible."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    The family is very united.


    At this time, I know that I should take the responsibility on myself, and the most basic trust in being a human being is still there.


    "Sister-in-law three?"


    "Sister-in-law three?"


    Liu Zhu and Ma Shi''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    Dong Yue took a sip of tea and looked at Liu Lin. Although he was still a child, he saw responsibility in the child, which also proved that his vision was correct.


    After taking a sip of tea, he looked at Liu Lin, "Say it."


    Liu Lin thought for a while and said, "Sister-in-law, we started a very good business. We have many customers every day. In order to sell more, we make a lot of tofu every day. For some reason, suddenly no one came to buy tofu. Go out and ask I just realized that someone said our tofu was poisonous, so everyone dared not buy it. This time I was careless and forgot what my sister-in-law said."


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "I made all these tofu into some dried tofu according to what my sister-in-law said. It can be stored for a longer time. Now that the weather is getting hotter, I can''t keep it for a long time." I can only look at the hard-made tofu, It''s such a waste.


    "You didn''t think of any way to deal with it?"


    Liu Lin looked over, Dong Yue was not disappointed with Zi, seeing this, he seemed to see hope, boldly said, "Instead of wasting it, it''s better to give it to others."


    Liu Lin and Ma Shi disagreed, because Dong Yue was around, so they were embarrassed to speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： stinky tofu

    Chapter 666 Stinky tofu


    Liu Lin said, "Give it to those beggars." Those people don''t have enough to eat, even if they hear that it is poisonous, they will not be afraid, so it is not a waste.


    What he is not reconciled to is that he is too greedy, being designed, and he feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Then do it."


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Liu Lin''s eyes, "Third Sister-in-law thinks it''s feasible?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    "Will the third sister-in-law think I''m a little shameful?" Liu Lin said in a low voice.


    "Do you know what I teach you about making tofu?"


    Liu Lin shook his head.


    "You are flexible, not rigid, and have a long-term perspective. Although this time was designed by others, you quickly figured out a way to deal with it. By giving free food to beggars, they will definitely remember your kindness. If you make such a fuss, you Your business will soon exceed the previous one, but I don¡¯t think you should give away all of them, just half of them?¡±


    "Why give half?"


    Dong Yue smiled mysteriously, "Go and deliver the tofu first, and I''ll tell you when I come back."


    When Liu Lin heard this, Ma Liu packed the tofu and prepared to give it to beggars outside.


    Dong Yue stayed behind to enlighten Liu Zhu and Ma Shi, "You have a good son, in the future you just wait to enjoy the blessings!"


    Said that they would like to hear others say that their son is good. Today, they feel that they have lost a lot and can''t laugh.


    "Now you feel that you are at a disadvantage. Not only did you not make any money for the tofu you worked so hard to make, but you also lost money in it. You feel uncomfortable, but have you ever thought about why you will be tricked this time?"


    The silent Liu Zhu suddenly said, "Why else, jealousy!"


    "You understand!"


    Liu Zhu stopped talking, it was one thing to understand, and he couldn''t do anything.


    Dong Yue said again, ¡®You are not as good as Liu Lin in this regard. After something happened, the first thing he thought of was how to deal with it. You knew it in your heart, but you didn''t do anything. ''


    Liu Zhu was embarrassed by what he said.


    Dong Yue continued, "Liu Lin is worse than you in this regard. If you can''t think of a better solution in the future, you might as well listen to your son''s opinion."


    Liu Zhu opened his mouth several times, but was speechless.


    "This shop is the hope of your family. In the future, it is better to divide the labor. The two of you make tofu at home. Make sure that the tofu you sell is delicious. As for the external affairs, leave it to Liu Lin."


    "He''s still a child." Liu Zhu couldn''t help it.


    "He is a child, but you have all seen how he handles things. Besides, the business suddenly improved. I think Liu Lin should have discovered something, and you stopped it. Moreover, Liu Lin should have said nothing afterwards, only thinking about solving it. way."


    These words made Liu Zhu and Ma Shi silent.


    Things are really as Dong Yue said.


    They saw that the business was good and wanted to make more. On the first day, they made too much and didn¡¯t sell it. They thought they could make it into snacks, but the next day they felt that all kinds of luck made things so passive. situation.


    Dong Yue analyzed the pros and cons of the matter, and they didn''t have the face to speak again. Soon, Liu Lin came back from the outside.


    "Sister-in-law three, I''m back." Liu Lin smiled heartlessly.


    It seems that what is being given away is not money.


    No pity can be seen from his face.


    Business is to have a long-term vision and bold ideas, and these children have all achieved it.


    Dong Yue confirmed her original idea.


    "Liu Lin, let''s go, I''ll teach you how to make stinky tofu."


    "Stinky tofu?" Can you still eat stinky things?


    impossible?


    Liu Lin didn''t believe it, it was Dong Yue who said it, and he followed him to the backyard.


    Dong Yue was speechless when she saw so much tofu, she was so short of money that she was blinded by short-term benefits.


    Fortunately, there is her.


    Dong Yue kept her mouth open while she was working, "Stinky tofu, it sounds like a bad name, but it tastes really good. But if you do it well, you will be blind if you don''t do it well."


    "Sister-in-law, tell me!" Liu Lin was full of hope for stinky tofu.


    "Stinky tofu is also very simple to make, look here."


    Liu Lin leaned over, eyes wide open, worried about missing a certain detail.


    Ma Shi and Liu Zhu came over to look at it, thinking that they could be brought back to life, they were happy.


    Because Dong Yue taught them how to make tofu, they didn''t have to live without food. Now their life is better, all thanks to Dong Yue.


    They naturally believed what she said.


    "First, wash and drain the tofu.


    Second, after one day, cut the tofu into large pieces and put them on the paper, cover them with a cage cloth and place them in the sun, after four or five days, they will grow yellow hair.


    Third, dip the long-haired tofu cubes in the wine, then roll them in the bowl of pepper powder, chili powder, salt, **** and other seasonings, dip the seasonings evenly and put them on the plate.


    Fourth, put the tofu block.¡±


    Dong Yue spoke carefully, worried that some people would not understand.


    Fortunately, Liu Lin has been making tofu for a while, and he has a small brain, so he quickly remembered the essentials Dong Yue said.


    Afterwards, I expressed my doubts in my heart, "Sister-in-law San, the tofu has grown hair, can I still eat it?"


    "Not all hairy tofu can be eaten, just like the stinky tofu we make today, it is hairy, and we still have follow-up processing, besides, don''t eat it right away, try it a month later, then you will know It''s delicious, absolutely."


    Dong Yue thought about it, and began to drool, and asked Liu Lin to prepare it, and sent some to herself.


    Liu Lin agreed.


    Dong Yue deliberately said to Liu Lin when she was leaving, "Liu Lin, send me some pieces of freshly baked tofu tomorrow."


    Liu Lin knew that Dong Yue did it on purpose, so he said loudly, "Okay."


    "This is a one-month deposit, you have to collect it first."


    Liu Lin was not happy anymore, Dong Yue put down the money and continued, "Send it to the magistrate''s mansion, which is Liu''s mansion."


    The surrounding people heard this, the magistrate''s mansion, the Liu mansion that led everyone to plant a crop of rice not long ago.


    When everyone heard this, they started talking one by one.


    Everyone who walks stops.


    Dong Yue left in a carriage, and someone came to the shop to inquire.


    "Liu Lin, isn''t your tofu poisonous? Why does Mrs. Liu want so much?"


    Liu Lin smiled, "To be honest, Mrs. Liu and I once lived in the same village. She saw that my business was not doing well, so she came here on purpose to support me."


    These words directly stated that Liu Lin has Liu Zhi County as his backer, and whoever dares to attack them, he just needs to talk to his fellow villager.


    Hearing this, someone walked away quietly.


    Someone bought some tofu out of fear of being poisoned by others.


    Because he was making stinky tofu, Liu Lin didn¡¯t sell many, so he said that it was out of stock, and he wanted to buy it again tomorrow.


    Wait for those people to come, Liu Zhu patted his son on the forehead, "You bastard, why don''t you sell tofu?"


    Liu Lin didn''t mind stroking his head, "Sister-in-law San said that this is called a sales promotion. Besides, I want to make stinky tofu and sell it all. What should I do?" What Liu Lin didn''t say clearly was that he obviously He came here for Dong Yue, and he knew this in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： attack

    Chapter 667 Attack


    Dong Yue who left sat in the carriage, thinking that Liu Lin''s shop was saved.


    Then I thought of the old man Li opposite the shop, the old lady, and finally Wang Xiao.


    I wonder what she is doing?


    Being able to work under the eyes of Mrs. Wang and Liu Sanqiang is indeed a capable master.


    Up to now, she had to admit that she was really wrong.


    Dong Yue didn¡¯t have the self-confidence she had at first,


    Many things and many people can''t see through it at a glance. Later, when they learned about some situations, they subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Just as he was thinking, the carriage suddenly picked up speed.


    Dong Yue regained consciousness.


    "Madam, there is someone." Zuo Qing''s anxious voice came.


    "Madam, this servant is swearing to protect Madam to the death." Qing Lan''s voice came.


    Dong Yue focused all her attention on the outside, she could feel a lot of people coming, with high martial arts.


    She was glad in her heart that she did not bring her son with her when she came out this time.


    Qing Lan got into the carriage, and started to take off her clothes when she got up.


    "What are you doing?" Dong Yue understood Qinglan''s meaning, and because she understood, she knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ma''am, there are too many people outside, the servant is not their match, the servant thinks." Qinglan said, and wanted to take off Dong Yue''s clothes.


    Dong Yue clapped her hands away, "So we have little chance of winning?" She never thought that this kind of situation would happen, and if it happened suddenly, she must have come prepared.


    At this time, Dong Yue had no idea, her only thought was not to hurt her.


    "Madam, I beg you." Qing Lan knelt down and begged.


    Zuo Qing¡¯s voice sounded from outside, "Madam, it is a blessing that this servant has cultivated in several lifetimes to be able to serve Madam. If there is another life, this servant will find Madam and serve by her side."


    Dong Yue was moved by these words, is there anything that moved her more than this?


    When faced with danger, they take the initiative to stand in front of them, willing to seek death for themselves.


    Dong Yue tried to calm down, "I have the ability to protect myself, how about you?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t know what the madam meant, they thought that the madam was worried about them, so they immediately said, "Your servant will not let your madam down."


    "Okay." Dong Yue said, opened the curtain of the carriage, and glanced outside. She clearly felt the different atmosphere around her. Looking carefully, there should be dozens of people around.


    In this case, it is impossible to get out of the body.


    If you work hard, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    At this moment, there was the sound of fighting behind him.


    Dong Yue looked back, Wei Cheng led a few people to fight with the people following them.


    There are too many people on the other side, Wei Cheng and the others are sure, and they may not be able to retreat safely.


    Dong Yue originally only wanted to protect the two maidservants from getting involved, but now that so many people are involved, Dong Yueming knew the danger, so she changed her mind.


    At this time, she saw Wei Cheng being slashed with a knife. Dong Yue still found out from a long distance away.


    She first asked Zuo Qing to slow down the carriage, and then took out the antidote pills she made from the space, and the three of them ate them all, making sure that they would not be tricked, and gave each of them a lot of small bottles.


    Qing Lan felt inexplicable when he cut all this.


    I don''t know what my wife is going to do.


    "You should know that I am a doctor. I can save people with medicine, and I can also kill people with medicine. The antidote we took just now, these pills are poison, and I will attract them later. You pretend to be protective, and gradually retreat. Finally, Qinglan, you are in charge of distributing the medicine, Zuo Qing, take advantage of the chaos and approach Wei Cheng and the others, tell them my plan, and let them take the pills."


    Hearing this, Zuo Qing relaxed her tense heart. She knew that Madam must have her own confidence, otherwise she would not have taken such a risk.


    Qing Lan Yin Yin felt differently, at this moment, Zuo Qing had obeyed Dong Yue''s order and slowly stopped the carriage.


    Zuo Qing opened the way beside, Qing Lan seemed to protect Dong Yue from the carriage, and was about to abandon the carriage and flee.


    Wei Cheng and others, who were being entangled by people, planned to join forces with four people to let Wei Cheng escape and protect Dong Yue nearby. Unexpectedly, the scene in front of them happened.


    Wei Cheng and the others even wanted to die.


    It is said that women have long hair but short knowledge. I saw it today, and it sure is.


    Dong Yue is a bit smart and decisive in dealing with things. In today''s situation, the other party came prepared. Stopping like this is tantamount to courting death!


    At the critical moment, someone had noticed the actions of Dong Yue and the others and was about to strike. Wei Cheng and the others were going to rush over regardless of their own danger, and saw those who tried to get close to Dong Yue fall down one by one.


    They have been walking in the rivers and lakes all year round, and they have to deal with many things. With just one glance, they are sure that Dong Yue and the others should be poisoned.


    This kind of thing is a bit shameful for some warriors, but it is different today.


    Wei Cheng and the others were still struggling to fight, but at this moment their hearts were much more relaxed.


    Dong Yue came not far from Wei Cheng under Qinglan''s protection, Zuo Qing killed everyone while everyone was distracted.


    The number of times of contact with each other is not much, and they understand each other. Zuo Qing gave each of them a pill and asked them to take it immediately.


    In an instant, Qing Lan''s body suddenly moved, and soon the people standing around fell down one by one.


    As if falling asleep, one by one fell to the ground and passed out.


    Dong Yue glanced at the people on the ground, and her eyes fell on Wei Cheng, "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go back first."


    "What about them?" Wei Cheng felt that a few people should be arrested and interrogated.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Wei Cheng and others were worried about Dong Yue''s safety. They glanced at the people on the ground, tore off the masks of several people, and checked them carefully. They didn''t get any useful information. They followed Dong Yue''s arrangement and left first.


    At this time, Dong Yue who was sitting in the carriage was not worried about where these people were going.


    In the medicinal powder just now, she added some spices, which can be smelled by Han Lei''s bees, and they will know where they ended up.


    She is not a big-hearted person. When others attack her, she cannot be compassionate, so she will only fight back with fire.


    At this time, what Dong Yue didn''t ignore was that she knew who it was to attack her with such a large-scale action. However, she didn''t think that someone would only do it once, and it was very likely that there was a bigger conspiracy waiting for her not far away. .


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue didn''t let Zuo Qing go back home according to the original route, judging by the posture of these people today, they should still be waiting for her on the road.


    Thinking about it, he took a detour and walked a little farther along the side of the road that passed a turbulent river.


    If you are supercilious and you have nothing to do, just play around.


    If you accidentally guessed it right for yourself, it can be regarded as an extra way to survive.


    Now that her life is in danger, she wants to use the space, and she doesn''t want too many people to know.


    Wei Cheng and the others did not know what Dong Yue was thinking, and agreed with Dong Yue''s decision.


    Dong Yue is good at medical skills. When encountering such a thing, she was not frightened and lost her mind. Instead, she analyzed the pros and cons with a clear mind.


    After walking for a while, an accident happened.


    Wei Cheng and others found out that it was not good, Wei Cheng set up the carriage himself, and the other three people protected the carriage.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan protected Dong Yue from left to right.


    They were all around the carriage, Dong Yue stared ahead, at this moment, her calm appearance made Zuo Qing and Qing Lan feel terrible.


    After a while, it turned out that there were more people, even more people than just now. Dong Yue felt a different atmosphere around her.


    Dong Yue thought that she would arrive at the river soon, and she should have a plan, "Wei Cheng, what do you think of these people who came here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： stumbling block

    Chapter 668 Stumbling block


    Wei Cheng''s forehead began to sweat, staring ahead, two small flames burst into his eyes.


    "Madam, the situation is more dangerous now than before."


    "How sure are you?"


    Faced with serious matters, Wei Cheng said honestly, "Half." This is still talking to Gao Li.


    According to his judgment, the people who came this time were comparable to those just now. However, there were too many people coming this time, hundreds of people, so I am afraid it will not be so easy to escape this time.


    "Half hope is alive, half hope is dead." Dong Yue stated the truth.


    Wei Cheng and others immediately stated, "This subordinate will swear to protect Madam to the death."


    "The servant swore to protect his wife to the death." Zuo Qingqinglan said.


    "Death is too easy. Since there is little hope, you follow my arrangement. I am 90% sure that I can escape this crisis."


    "Madam, what do you think?" Wei Cheng didn''t quite believe it. According to his years of judgment, there would be no such thing. Hearing what Madam said, it seemed that he had other plans.


    Just like before, so many people fell down just walking by, there should be a way.


    "Wei Cheng, you are driving the carriage, run quickly, and after a distance, cut off the horse rope, creating the illusion that the horse is frightened and running away. At this moment, Wei Cheng, Lang Tian, ??Yan Zhao, and Fang Wen, you four They all jumped into the wagon."


    "Ma''am?" Wei Cheng disagreed.


    The carriage is spacious enough for several people to go in, but when the horse ran away, they all went in. Others thought they were the savior, but they wanted to die.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan also disagree.


    Qing Lan said, "Madam, why don''t I change into your clothes and let Big Brother Wei take you away?"


    "Wei Cheng''s method is only half hopeful, your method is equally dangerous, why don''t you listen to me?"


    Zuo Qing took a closer look, "I believe Ma''am."


    Wei Cheng hesitated for a while, but finally agreed, knowing that it was a risk, and wanted to obey orders for a while.


    In his opinion, if he is not nervous and can still have a clear mind, he obviously has other plans.


    Wei Cheng said, "I''ll call one, two, three, cut the horse rope at three, and get into the carriage together."


    Dong Yue said, "After they got into the carriage, they immediately held hands and closed their eyes."


    Everyone understood that the madam had other plans, but they didn''t know what the plan was, obviously something big happened.


    After Wei Cheng finished speaking, he started to speed up. Seeing that the distance between him and the back increased, he started to shout, "One, two, three"


    The knife fell, and the four of them rushed into the carriage together. Dong Yue was ready early, grabbing Zuo Qing with one hand, and Qing Lan with the other. When the four of them rushed in, they quickly found each other. At this moment, the rope that cut the carriage gradually broke. Open, Dong Yue said, "Let''s go!"


    Everyone only heard this, and felt the carriage shake for a while, followed by a burst of dizziness.


    At this time, because the carriage outside lost control of the horse, it fell down the deep ditch below, and there was a swift river at the bottom of the ditch.


    Many chasers rushed over and saw the carriage rolling down the mountain, round and round, until it fell into the bottom of the river.


    With a bang, the broken carriage was instantly washed away by the flood.


    Everyone must die when they see this scene.


    A group of men in black stood for a while, and a carriage arrived. When those people heard the movement, they all knelt on the ground with one leg.


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    With the sound of Madam falling to the ground, Madam Wang got down from the carriage.


    She went to the place where the carriage rolled down, looked at the big ditch tens of meters deep, and saw the rushing river below, and smiled.


    The ear-piercing laughter spread far away, awakening the perched birds around!


    Mrs. Wang admired her masterpiece very much. Dong Yue died, and Liu Sanqiang, the man who loved his wife like his life, also collapsed. The layout in Linshui County over the years, soon, Linshui County will be a slaughterhouse. After returning to the ancient clan, no one dared to say anything in the position of patriarch based on her years of management and her status as the patriarch.


    Thinking of the patriarch, it was another five-year plan of hers.


    Mrs. Wang was proud of herself when she heard the sound of horseshoes.


    After careful identification, it was actually transmitted from the front and back.


    Soon, seeing the thick smoke billowing in the distance, I knew that there were many people coming.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang led the army to chase.


    The five princes in front led a group of Jinyiwei to arrive.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Wang''s face changed slightly.


    Clamping back and forth, she had no way out, except to leave from the crop field on the other side.


    At this time, she saw a group of people suddenly appearing from the crop field.


    It is strange to see the scene.


    I saw them walking quickly from a distance, holding big jars in their hands. They didn''t know what they were doing, and just felt strange, and Liu Sanqiang dropped his hand while riding on horseback.


    Those people lit the torches and threw them on the ground.


    Boom¡ª


    The fire burst out half a person''s height, and what was even more frightening was that as the strong wind blew, the fire quickly spread to this side.


    Now that their only escape route was gone, Mrs. Wang had no choice but to face up to the situation in front of her.


    "Liu Sanqiang, do you know that the lady you are holding in your hand will roll down with the carriage."


    After these words fell, everyone could clearly see the traces of the rolling carriage next to them, and saw scattered logs on the ground from time to time.


    Liu Sanqiang just glanced at it.


    He got word that someone was attacking on the way.


    He immediately recruited a manpower, and encountered several waves of people on the way here. Because he was worried about the safety of the woman, he gave the order to die.


    The brothers I brought out were all **** battlefields. They were never afraid of this kind of scene. Instead, they hadn¡¯t been active for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang did not expect Mrs. Wang to attack Dong Yue and touch his bottom line.


    He experienced three fights along the way, and in each of them there was nothing.


    Come here and hear what Mrs. Wang said, and understand what it means.


    He looked from top to bottom, seeing this situation, don''t think about it, Dong Yue''s space is exposed.


    Hate Mrs. Wang for doing something she shouldn''t do, and feel annoyed, so she raises her sword and goes towards Mrs. Wang''s life gate.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t see Liu Sanqiang''s expected rage, or losing his mind. Instead, it was the fifth prince who jumped off his horse and rushed down.


    Madam Wang was taken aback for a moment, what''s the matter?


    Just as he had this thought, Liu Sanqiang rushed over with his sword in hand.


    Ms. Wang quickly adjusted her mentality and faced all this calmly.


    From knowing that Liu Sanqiang came to Linshui County, knowing that her plan was disrupted, she has been working hard for today.


    Today she dispatched everyone to kill Liu Sanqiang in one fell swoop.


    Whoever becomes a stumbling block on her road to success, no matter who it is, will not leave a living.


    What she didn''t expect was that there was severe pain in her chest, and when she looked down, her chest was bleeding.


    impossible.


    cannot be true.


    Look at Liu Sanqiang again, he has drawn back his sword and stabbed at her again.


    At this moment, she clearly felt the pain of the sword piercing her skin.


    After a brief shock, Mrs. Wang started to act.


    She has already lost the mastery of the two swords, and Liu Sanqiang doesn''t seem to have the intention to kill her with one sword, and strikes at the most painful places on her body.


    Soon, Mrs. Wang was like a **** person.


    Born with arrogance, she has been planning for many years, and she is clearly hopeless. At this moment, she forced herself to stand where she was, glaring at Liu Sanqiang.


    She couldn''t believe that the poison she had developed for many years was ineffective against this person.


    "How did you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Clean up Mrs. Wang

    Chapter 669 Clean up Mrs. Wang


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, with blood on his face, he looked even more hostile, "If you hadn''t attacked Yue''er, I would have let you live a few more days." lenient.


    At this time, Madam Wang brought hundreds of people, all of whom were killed by the people brought by Liu Sanqiang and Jin Yiwei.


    It was only a stick of incense time before and after, and all the damned people died completely.


    Because Liu Sanqiang and Jin Yiwei had taken the antidote in advance, they were all in good condition. On the contrary, Mrs. Wang''s people cut each other one by one, and they didn''t even have a chance to reflect.


    Xie Laogen knew that this was the result of years of poisoning.


    Mrs. Wang finally remembered Dong Yue''s other identity, but she was not reconciled.


    Just a doctor, how could he crack her poison.


    Things have been going so smoothly in these years. One is that Wang Zhifu is outside to support him. He can press down on what really happens. In addition, the group of people she leads are placed in every corner. When she needs it, an order Going on, many people will do her pretentious things smoothly without any mistakes.


    After Liu Sanqiang arrived, she first destroyed Ling Zhizhou, and then destroyed the arsenal that Wang Zhifu had worked so hard to build over the years. In order to have Wang Zhifu as a shield, she did not hesitate to cooperate with the third prince, so that Wang Zhifu has survived until now. Sleepy, she became like this again, the pride of all these years was urged to marry at this moment.


    Liu Sanqiang kindly made Mrs. Wang the first to be injured and the last to die, so that she could see with her own eyes how her hard work over the years disappeared before her eyes.


    Seeing the light in Mrs. Wang''s eyes gradually disappear, he dropped everything, rushed away, and ran straight for the river.


    Xie Laogen and others have been by Liu Sanqiang''s side all the time. After a long period of deployment, today is the result. Seeing that Liu Sanqiang has always held Dong Yue in the palm of his hand, for Dong Yue, he violated his principles several times. Dangerous, they thought that Liu Sanqiang would still be like this, but to their surprise, no, Liu Sanqiang did not forget their deployment.


    When everything was settled, Xie Laogen left someone to clean up the scene, and he took people down to search for them.


    When they came to the river, they saw the smashed carriage and the fifth prince looking for someone in the rushing river like crazy. Liu Sanqiang went all the way along the river to find someone on the bank. Even Xie Laogen thought that Liu Sanqiang was right. Dong Yue''s concern is all fake.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang saw a forest by the river.


    The forest is not big, it is used to consolidate the bottom of the river.


    Now the branches are flourishing, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Liu Sanqiang thought, if Dong Yue was here, the Fifth Prince had been looking for it for a while, and logically he should have found it. Or, Dong Yue might use the space to exit in the Liu Mansion. When he was suspicious, he thought about the those people, maybe


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang was afraid.


    Worried that Dong Yue would have an accident.


    He moved faster. When he ran over, he saw a pair of shoes first, which he was familiar with.


    When she came to the front, she was sure it was Dong Yue, and saw a few fainted people beside her.


    He knew that the woman must have activated the space, but he didn''t know how much Wei Cheng and the others knew. He picked up Dong Yue, and Xie Laogen, who rushed over, shouted, "Take them back first."


    Xie Laogen saw Liu Sanqiang hugging Dong Yue, with his hands hanging down, thinking that something unexpected happened. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, except for worry, he didn''t collapse, which should be a good thing.


    When he came to the front with people, he saw several people on the ground.


    They moved differently, but their faces were fine, as if they had fallen asleep.


    Didn''t understand what happened, so he immediately picked him up.


    Liu Sanqiang left with the woman in his arms. Seeing the fifth prince who was mad in the river, he wanted to ignore it, but after seeing the blood on the man, he finally couldn''t bear it, "Hey, let''s go!"


    The fifth prince was going crazy. Hearing the movement, he wanted to yell at Liu Sanqiang''s hypocrisy, but when he saw the person being held by him, he stepped lightly on the water, and the moment he landed, regardless of his own embarrassment, he directly Walking to the front, she was sure that Dong Yue was still alive, and then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Sanqiang saw all his worries in his eyes, didn''t want to admit it, but had to accept it, wanted to kick him away, thought of the wound on the man''s chest, thought of the man rushing over when he got the news, and then with the appearance of Jin Yiwei, he Only then did I realize that the fifth prince''s recovery is secondary, and his most important thing is for today.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it." Liu Sanqiang said this, and left with Dong Yue in his arms.


    The fifth prince looked at the leaving figure and wanted to stop him, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the right.


    Zhongliang understood the painstaking efforts of the fifth prince best. Seeing the fifth prince staggering, he wanted to step forward to support him, but was thrown away by the fifth prince.


    Water dripping all over his body and walked to the shore.


    Liu Sanqiang and the Fifth Prince have both left,


    The Jinyiwei people did not leave with Yitong, they put down and left in an orderly manner.


    It seems that there are no outsiders, and the Jinyiwei people have become warmer.


    "Li Gong, tell me, Mrs. Dong has an accident, why is the fifth prince more anxious than General Liu?"


    "I don''t know!" Li Gong said this and left quickly.


    Not long ago, he originally had a chance for promotion, but he was screwed up by himself. Recently, he was feeling unhappy, and he didn''t like anyone!


    Qin Wan glanced at the river, and asked Wei Gong, "How can I report to Commander Wei when I go back?"


    "Tell the truth!" Wei Gong said this well, and left quickly.


    They were originally the Jinyiwei in the capital, and they walked in various scenes. They never expected to receive such a wonderful task today.


    Liu Sanqiang carried Dong Yue in his arms and rode all the way back to Liu Mansion.


    Get off the horse and run straight to the backyard.


    Not knowing Dong Yue''s situation at this time, Liu Sanqiang was very worried.


    At this time, Wei Cheng and others who left together were also in a coma.


    Not understanding the situation, he was worried and asked Xie Laogen to invite Han Lei.


    Xie Laogen just came to the yard, when he met the fifth prince, he stopped, and when the fifth prince entered, he left quickly.


    The fifth prince didn''t know how to avoid suspicion, so he went straight into the room, and seeing Liu Sanqiang walking around, he grabbed Liu Sanqiang''s shoulder, "Do you know something?"


    On the way back, he thought a lot.


    Liu Sanqiang cared about Dong Yue very much, and would not know that Dong Yue was in danger, and would be busy cleaning up Mrs. Wang.


    In his opinion, Mrs. Wang was a dying grasshopper. Liu Sanqiang did this and found Dong Yue so quickly, he should have known it in advance.


    Thinking of this, it is enough to show that Liu Sanqiang has something to hide from himself.


    Liu Sanqiang knew about Dong Yue''s space, and also knew that this situation was related to space, so he would not tell the Fifth Prince.


    "I have an agreement with Yue''er, when we are in danger."


    Liu Sanqiang hadn''t edited it yet, but the Fifth Prince had already turned and left angrily.


    came to the yard and looked back.


    Feeling upset, what position do I have?


    Could it be that there is a secret between the husband and wife that they are keeping from themselves?


    Zhongliang moved a little slower, and what he saw when he arrived was the scene surrounded by the hostility of the Fifth Prince.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a sound, and stood where he was, not daring to take a step closer.


    When Tang Xiaoyue came, she also saw such a Fifth Prince.


    Thinking that she is the concubine side, and because she has been serving the fifth prince, she thought she was different, so she stepped forward and pretended to be considerate, "My lord, are you okay?" As she spoke, she saw the blood on the fifth prince''s chest, and exclaimed , "Ah, my lord, are you hurt?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： kill without leaving a trace

    Chapter 670 Killed without leaving a trace


    The Fifth Prince strode away without even looking at Tang Xiaoyue.


    Tang Xiaoyue was humiliated, her face was not good-looking, and seeing Zhongliang who was standing aside, she stepped forward and reprimanded, "How do you do things, follow by your side, and let the prince get hurt, what''s the use of you!"


    Zhongliang looked at Concubine Side, this person really took himself seriously.


    The matter in Linshui County is over, and this person is useless.


    Because he was away, Zhongliang did not violate the rules.


    Ignore Tang Xiaoyue and leave quickly.


    Tang Xiaoyue stood where she was, stunned for a while.


    Damn it!


    If a follower dares to show her face, she will definitely let the fifth prince kill him.


    Tang Xiaoyue''s complexion was not good, and she didn''t care about acting. She stayed in place for a while, and when she left, her expression changed to the soft and watery one.


    Liu Sanqiang stood in a special position, and happened to see everything that happened in the yard.


    The hypocritical Tang Xiaoyue.


    Only Zhong Liang, the Fifth Prince, is in his eyes.


    Thinking, they should also leave quickly.


    Send Xu Jun to the capital, calculate the time, there should be some action there.


    I hope that the Fifth Prince will not be driven mad by the smoky backyard when he returns home!


    At this time, Xie Laogen moved quickly and invited Han Lei.


    Han Lei heard that Dong Yue had something to do, so he left everything at hand and rushed over as fast as possible.


    On the way here, I heard about it from Xie Laogen, and Liu Sanqiang didn''t need to say anything when he arrived, so he rushed to Dong Yue directly.


    After some inspection, it was confirmed that Dong Yue was just tired and did not feel any discomfort.


    Turn around and face the anxious Liu Sanqiang.


    "How is Yue''er?"


    Han Lei stared at Liu Sanqiang, "How do you take care of me? Why do you always make things happen to my master?"


    Liu Sanqiang was blocked and could not speak a word.


    Xie Laogen, who came back together, came a little late when he entered Liu''s mansion and met a few subordinates who were reporting.


    Entering the door to see that the atmosphere was not right, he stepped forward and said, "General, eighteen ancient people have been captured."


    Han Lei frowned, there are so many ancient people in Linshui County?


    Too dangerous.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, this man can see clearly that he can capture 18 ancient people at one time, and it is impossible to do it without careful planning. At this time, his face looks a little better.


    Liu Sanqiang was upset. Thinking of the woman suffering because of this, he couldn''t vent his anger, so he directly gave the order, "Kill without leaving a trace."


    "Yes." Xie Laogen took the order and left.


    Han Lei saw Liu Sanqiang''s ruthlessness.


    Killed without leaving a trace.


    Obviously there is not even a corpse.


    Suddenly my heart tightened, and when Liu Sanqiang looked over, I honestly confessed, "Master is too tired, just take a nap!"


    He had the same idea as Liu Sanqiang at first, but he didn''t show much on his face.


    Came to the bedroom, grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, and stared straight at Dong Yue.


    Han Lei watched from the side, feeling envious in his heart.


    If the person by Dong Yue''s side was herself, how good would it be?


    Dong Yue slept for a full day.


    The moment I woke up, I saw the smiling faces of Liu Sanqiang and his son.


    Her heart is full of happiness.


    "Mother¡ª" the son''s voice became clearer.


    Seeing Mother open her eyes, she immediately crawled over and kissed Dong Yue on the face.


    Liu Sanqiang also kissed.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan heard the movement, they ran in, and when they saw their wife woke up, they were all moved to tears.


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    "Ma''am, you finally woke up."


    Dong Yue remembered that she used the space to avoid those people''s attacks, but she couldn''t remember what happened afterwards.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the two maidservants, "Madam hasn''t eaten all day, you go and prepare."


    Dong Yue heard this, looked at the man, and after the two maids left, she asked, "Didn''t they find out?"


    "You also said that you are too risky." It is not a good thing to let so many people know about space.


    "It was too dangerous at the time, and I couldn''t watch them being implicated by me."


    "So you''re taking a risk?"


    Seeing that the man was angry, Dong Yue quickly explained, "At first I saw that there were few people, so I used poison, but later I found that there were too many people, I think you should know about such a large-scale action, so I don''t plan to take any risks. "


    "You still know?" Fortunately, you know it early, if you know it later, you don''t know what will happen.


    Annoyed that his movements were too slow, if the woman was really in danger, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    "I let them enter the carriage, and people outside can''t see it. When I take them into the space, I put them first."


    "I''m unconscious." Liu Sanqiang rushed to answer.


    "how do you know?"


    "I found you by the river."


    Dong Yue knew that men knew about it, so she didn''t need to explain, and asked directly, "Didn''t they find out?"


    "I didn''t say anything, and I blamed them for not protecting you well. Later, you will say that it was because of starting the medication."


    Dong Yue saw that the man had already thought about his future, and felt relieved.


    "Empress."


    The son was unhappy, seeing Dong Yue talking to Liu Sanqiang, he ignored him and brought his face closer to him.


    Liu Sanqiang was upset, thinking of his son''s expression when he saw his mother, he didn''t say anything, and went out to arrange things.


    After Liu Sanqiang arranged everything, when he came back, the woman was playing in the yard with her son in her arms.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing watched eagerly.


    That look is obviously frightened, and it hasn''t calmed down yet.


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t care, as long as they don''t discover the space, everything is easy to talk about, and if they do, he will kill him directly.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang came to him.


    Dong Yue got up with the child in her arms, "Are you done?" During this period of time, she already knew what happened later from Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, and Dong Yue was still shocked by this.


    Ms. Wang is really good at tricks.


    However, now that Mrs. Wang is dead and the biggest threat is gone, I can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because Mrs. Wang still has some influence in the ancient tribe, and she is the ex-born daughter of the right protector, maybe they are missed by the ancient tribe.


    "It''s almost there." Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to say more.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, and asked Liu Sanqiang to eat first.


    During the meal, the son sat on the baby chair and struggled to eat, while Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang chatted while eating.


    Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, and Chen Ma stood guard at the door.


    They knew that when the wife and the general had dinner, they didn''t like being served by others, so they were relieved.


    After the meal, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang took their son to play in the yard for a while. The child was tired and soon fell asleep in Dong Yue''s arms.


    Dong Yue just woke up and didn''t want to sleep, so she asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to go down because she and Liu Sanqiang had something to say.


    "What are you worried about?" Dong Yue went straight to the topic.


    "According to the list, there are still a few people from the ancient tribe who have not been caught." Mrs. Wang is dead, these people can''t make waves, they will be a disaster after all.


    Then the patriarch of the ancient clan disappeared after the incident happened.


    He was a little worried.


    If you want to pay Mrs. Wang''s power for your own use, it''s fine. If you have other plans, it''s not a good thing.


    "I might have a way."


    Liu Sanqiang was excited, "Say it."


    "I didn''t kill the first wave of people who attacked us. I just poisoned them and made them unconscious. If someone wakes up and leaves, I may be able to find them."


    "How to find it?"


    "Han Lei raised two bees, you may be able to find them if you let them smell this." Dong Yue said and showed a small bottle to Liu Sanqiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： side princess hit

    Liu Sanqiang hugged Dong Yue excitedly, and was about to find Han Lei, when Han Lei heard from outside.


    "Master, I heard that you are awake." Han Lei said, and he had already arrived at the door.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face turned dark instantly.


    You know you¡¯re awake, so what are you doing here?


    Besides, Dong Yue had an accident and didn''t help, so you still have the nerve to come over?


    And because he needed the bees he raised, he didn''t blast them out on the spot.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Sanqiang was upset and said with a straight face.


    Dong Yue heard the movement and was about to go there when she heard the movement from the bedroom.


    The child just fell asleep, so he won''t wake up so soon. The mother doesn''t look at it, and I feel a little worried.


    She entered the bedroom, and sure enough, she saw her son who had woken up.


    Dong Yue looked at her son with hazy eyes.


    She knew that if she slept with him, the child could continue. Thinking of Han Lei who had arrived, she simply picked up her son and walked out.


    "I''ll come and see Master." As Han Lei said, Dong Yue just carried her son out, and his son smiled when he saw Han Lei.


    Han Lei reached out and took the child''s little hand, "Master, Yiyue looks like you." It''s not like some people who are small-bellied and kill donkeys.


    "You mean to be as beautiful as me?" Dong Yue asked with a smile.


    Han Lei didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while.


    Liu Sanqiang came over, "It''s right to look like Yue''er, if you look like me, you will never be able to have a family in your life." He mocked Han Lei inside and out.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang''s sentence with a gun and a stick, so she picked Liu Sanqiang with her foot, and looked at Han Lei, "Why are you here at this time?"


    "I''m done with my work over there, come and see if Master is awake." Han Lei said with sincerity in his eyes.


    "I''m all right."


    "." Seeing that Dong Yue was unwilling to talk to him, Han Lei felt a little disappointed.


    "You came just in time, I have something to ask you." Dong Yue said, stuffing her son into Liu Sanqiang''s arms, and took out the medicine bottle from the man''s sleeve, "You let your bees smell this, see Where did these people go?"


    Dong Yue opened the medicine bottle and took a sip. Remembering the smell, she took out the bees from her sleeve, let them smell it, and let them fly away.


    Dong Yue looked at the bees flying far away, it''s better not to go too far, if these bees can''t find their way back, it will be bad.


    While waiting, Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to bring tea.


    The two drank tea, and Liu Sanqiang eavesdropped openly beside him.


    He hates Han Lei, but he has seen this person''s ability himself. For this reason, every time he meets, knowing that there will be no loss of meat, he still wants to mock him.


    "Is there any news about that patient?"


    "I just got back from over there."


    "Where is it?" Dong Yue was excited.


    The patient was obviously hiding something. She knew it had something to do with the Gu clan. Just now Liu Sanqiang said that several people from the Gu clan were missing and was worrying about it. When Dong Yue heard this, she suddenly saw hope.


    "Yangjiazhuang." Han Lei said it directly.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were taken aback for a moment, they looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Han Lei, "Are you sure?"


    Han Lei nodded and asked, "Master, do you know Hujiazhuang?"


    "My natal family is Hujiazhuang." Dong Yue said, then asked "Which family?"...


    "Wang Dashu."


    Liu Sanqiang is not familiar with Yangjiazhuang, but Dong Yue seems to know him from his expression.


    Dong Yue heard Wang Dashu, and thought of the Li family next door. The man in the Li family seemed to be called Wang Dashu.


    Thinking about the first time she used your identity to return to her mother''s house, the woman who called her ''Third Aunt'' at that time.


    She gave herself a letter from her mother.


    When I handed it to myself, the envelope was old, but the letter paper inside was brand new.


    At that time, I just felt strange and didn''t have much thought.


    The second time we met, both parents were there, and she didn''t pay attention to it. When it was mentioned suddenly, Dong Yue thought of that letter again.


    "Master knows?"


    "If my guess is right, this person should be a neighbor."


    Hearing this, Han Lei''s face turned pale, "Master, you must not go back. I have seen over there, and the situation is not right. There are a few houses nearby, either no one is there, or the state is not right. I am here this time. I just wanted to tell Master about this." Originally, I planned to let Dong Yue make up her mind, but now that these things happened, Han Lei was absolutely unwilling, and happened to see Liu Sanqiang beside him.


    "General Liu, what do you think about this matter?" He directly kicked the danger to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang did not recommend it, "I''ll take someone to see it."


    "Are you going?" Dong Yue thought Liu Sanqiang would send someone there.


    "It''s nothing more than anything else, I''ll go and have a look." He said, looking at Han Lei, "You''ve been there once, and you''re familiar with it, let''s go together."


    There is nothing wrong with these words, and successfully took away Han Lei who had just arrived.


    Dong Yue hugged the child and watched the two of them leave.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood beside, "Madam, the people of the ancient clan are too scary!"


    "Who says it''s not." Even she has the idea of ??destroying the ancient clan.


    Now it seems that the people of the ancient tribe have penetrated everywhere, even the Yang Family Village has become their territory.


    I hope there is nothing wrong there, and because she is next door to her mother''s house, she is worried about being discovered because of her mother''s identity.


    While Dong Yue was waiting, Wei Cheng arrived.


    Seeing his wife, Wei Cheng felt ashamed when he thought of yesterday''s scene. After waking up, he immediately started to investigate the matter of Chunyi Building and Shiweizhai.


    This time there are results soon.


    "What''s the matter?" His complexion was not good, could he be asking how they got out of trouble yesterday?


    Didn''t Liu Sanqiang settle this matter?


    "Ma''am, we have found out the owners behind Chunyilou and Shiweizhai."


    Dong Yue saw that he didn''t say anything, and thought maybe it was the same as what she had guessed, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan would know about this matter sooner or later, there was no need to hide it.


    ask, "Who?"


    "Baimei, the new owner of Spring Crane Tower in Beijing."


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this name.


    Thinking of the Yu''er I saw that day, what''s going on?


    After thinking for a while, he said to Wei Cheng, "Go and find out why the maid named Yu''er next to Ru''er appeared in Chunyi Building."


    "Yes." Wei Cheng left in response.


    Dong Yue held the child and stood there for a while.


    Feel your head buzzing.


    At this time, the son who had just fallen asleep and woke up because of Han Lei''s arrival, fell asleep again.


    Dong Yue also wanted to rest for a while.


    Maybe it was not long after she woke up, and she was a little confused.


    Just walked into the bedroom when I heard movement from outside.


    is Tang Xiaoyue.


    I''m in a bad mood today, and I don''t want to talk to this person.


    Just in time, at this time, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stopped at the door, "Princess Wang, madam has already rested."


    Tang Xiaoyue dared to block her way when she saw two maids,


    She could tolerate the prince''s followers being rude to her, and didn''t give the two servant girls a chance.


    Raising his hand was a slap, "You dare to block the way of my princess!"


    Qinglan and Zuoqing were beaten, but they still stood in front.


    "Princess Wang, Madam has already rested."


    Princess Side wanted to make a move, Zuo Qing directly grabbed her wrist, "Princess Side, please respect yourself."


    They are afraid of the fifth prince. The person in front of them is just a side princess who claims to be a princess. Who gave him face.


    Besides, if it wasn''t for causing trouble to Madam, they would have done it directly.


    Qinglan stood beside her, "Princess Si, this is the Liu Mansion. I don''t know what the concubine is looking for my wife?" Qinglan could see that there was such a big commotion, and the lady didn''t make a sound, so it should be acquiescing to their actions , In this regard, she let go of it.

 Chapter 672： The way the fifth prince likes people

    Chapter 672 The way the fifth prince likes people


    Tang Xiaoyue was very upset when she heard the word ''side''.


    She signaled Qiu''er with her eyes, Qiu''er rushed over, knocked Zuo Qing away, stopped Qinglan, and rushed in by herself.


    She wanted to see what shady things Dong Yue was doing inside when a few maids stopped her.


    As long as Dong Yue is held accountable, there is hope for her to conceive, and she can see that the Fifth Prince cares about Dong Yue very much.


    Because I haven''t recovered from my injuries, let her take a look at the situation.


    I feel uncomfortable, and I can''t show it in front of the Fifth Prince. It''s different now.


    Tang Xiaoyue just rushed in, before she could see clearly, she was kicked from behind, she flew out and lay on the ground.


    "what-"


    Tang Xiaoyue exclaimed.


    Qiu''er didn''t care about anything else, and rushed in quickly.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed in, and saw Tang Xiaoyue who was lying on the ground, but his wife and young master disappeared.


    The two looked at each other.


    I don''t understand what''s going on, but seeing Tang Xiaoyue''s unlucky situation makes me feel very happy.


    "Princess Side, are you alright?" Qiu''er helped Tang Xiaoyue up, and with just one glance, she almost fainted from fright.


    Tang Xiaoyue looked startled because of the blood around her mouth.


    I don''t know if this face is ruined. If it is ruined, it will be said that it is a side princess, not even a concubine.


    Qiu''er has the intention to retire.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were very happy to see it, but they didn''t show it on their faces.


    At this time, the curtain of the bed was pulled back, Dong Yue sat up in her underwear, her eyes were bewildered, "What''s going on?"


    Obviously not awake, displeased to be disturbed.


    Seeing this, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan quickly knelt on the ground.


    Qing Lan explained, "The maidservant deserves to die, it''s the concubine who insists on rushing in, and the maidservant can''t stop her."


    Qing Lan''s point is that everything is Tang Xiaoyue''s own fault. As for why Tang Xiaoyue was injured, they really don''t know what happened?


    "What is it? You can''t speak clearly." Dong Yue got angry and got out of bed with her clothes on. Seeing Tang Xiaoyue''s miserable appearance, she secretly smiled inwardly, with a surprised look on her face, "Ah, this is the side princess, I Look at this face. Is it ruined?" After speaking, he covered his mouth, as if he felt that he had said the wrong thing.


    "Ma''am, the concubine side should only bleed, and it won''t be seriously disfigured, right?" Qing Lan interjected at the right time.


    Zuo Qing, who had always been an elm-headed person, finally became enlightened.


    First, she took a closer look at Tang Xiaoyue, and asked regretfully, "Madam, can I still be a side princess if my face is disfigured?"


    Qiu''er''s heart sank.


    Disfigured, naturally there is no hope.


    Now they are in Linshui County, far away from the capital, even if they can go back, they will not be able to enter the gate of the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    Thinking of this, Qiu''er was instantly discouraged, and let go of Tang Xiaoyue''s hand that was originally holding her.


    Bang Dang¡ª


    Tang Xiaoyue fell to the ground again and passed out completely.


    Dong Yue sneered, who dared to act like a monster in front of her with this little endurance.


    Happy from the bottom of my heart, with a panicked look on my face, "Quick, hurry up and invite your prince."


    Qiu''er also panicked, actually left Tang Xiaoyue and ran out.


    Dong Yue was even more happy when she saw it, and looked at Zuo Qingqinglan, "She didn''t die, she just fainted, she beat you just now, come back now!"


    Although he passed out, beating someone is not very nice, who let this person court death.


    She just kicked, which is considered polite.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing understood what Madam meant, and they both practiced martial arts. They knew how to make people hurt half to death without seeing the injuries.


    As a result, when Qiu''er told the fifth prince that the fifth prince was coming, he saw Tang Xiaoyue, whose face was covered in blood, and was crying miserably.


    Dong Yue squatted on the ground, wanting to ''kindly'' check Tang Xiaoyue, but was pushed away by Tang Xiaoyue, and she fell to the ground defenseless.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing saw it, and helped them up quickly.


    Zuo Qing said concernedly, "Madam, are you alright?"


    Qing Lan was unhappy, "Madam just woke up, it''s not like you don''t know, you don''t know if your body can bear it after such a push."


    Dong Yue pretended to be weak and asked the two to stand up with support. The moment she got up, she swayed and was supported by two maids with sharp eyes and quick hands.


    Take Dong Yue to stand up straight, and they found the fifth prince who came.


    Dong Yue looked over and was taken aback.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan supported their wife and bowed to the Fifth Prince.


    At this time, Tang Xiaoyue didn''t know how ugly she looked. Seeing the Fifth Prince, she seemed to see a life-saving straw, "My lord, my lord, my concubine hurts so much!"


    Play the weak role, wanting to get the prince''s attention.


    Unfortunately, the ghostly look she has now makes me sick to my stomach.


    I didn''t like it at first, it was just a shield, and now I have no interest at all, so I shouted at Zhongliang, "Take it down."


    Zhongliang stepped forward and dragged Tang Xiaoyue away who still wanted to get closer to the Fifth Prince.


    Dong Yue, who was always in the eyes, was completely dumbfounded.


    This is how the Fifth Prince likes people?


    When you are as beautiful as a flower, how can you still be sympathetic and ruthless?


    Dong Yue hasn''t reflected on the ruthlessness of the fifth prince, but the fifth prince turned to look at Dong Yue tenderly, "Are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "It seems to be fine."


    What kind of eyes did the fifth prince look at? He was ruthless towards his own woman, but instead treated her so tenderly. Those who didn''t know thought that he was the fifth prince''s woman.


    The fifth prince''s eyes darkened.


    Thinking of yesterday''s scene, falling from such a high place in the carriage, how could it be okay.


    Damn Tang Xiaoyue, dare to be a demon, court death!


    Thinking, she couldn''t control her steps and approached her, reaching out to touch her pale face.


    Dong Yue took a step back in fright.


    The two servant girls were also stunned.


    Thought he was blind and made a mistake, but the fifth prince in front of him looked at his wife with the same enthusiasm as the general looked at his wife.


    Does the fifth prince have that kind of idea about Dong Yue?


    I feel crazy, and everything in front of me is so real.


    Dong Yue''s expression was more direct, "Fifth Prince, your expression is so scary!"


    Fifth Prince realized that he had lost his composure. He put away his expression, stared at Dong Yue, his eyes returned to that alienated look, and the corner of his mouth curled up with a hint of sarcasm.


    "That''s right." Dong Yue said again.


    The fifth prince felt an invisible sword in his heart, piercing his body deeply. It was obviously painful, but he still pretended to be indifferent.


    "You are as annoying as Liu Sanqiang!"


    Dong Yue sensed the Fifth Prince''s gaffe, she didn''t know how to refuse, today''s incident was originally to teach Tang Xiaoyue, and the Fifth Prince came to meddle again, and the news of this matter must be because she seduced the Fifth Prince and harmed Tang Xiaoyue. Tang Xiaoyue fell out of favor, such a reputation cannot be carried away.


    She simply pretended to be frightened, staggered into the bed curtain, and muttered, "No, no, I want to sleep."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw his wife like this, they finally reacted.


    "My lord, Madam just woke up and feels unwell, please return"


    The fifth prince glanced over, and Qing Lan immediately silenced her voice.


    Zuo Qing was afraid in her heart, she wanted to protect Madam, so she tried her best to stand in front of her.


    At this moment, the Fifth Prince ignored Zuo Qing and pushed Zuo Qing away. The moment Qing Lan was about to strike, Zhong Liang suddenly appeared, and two swords appeared at the same time, placing them on the necks of Zuo Qing and Qing Lan.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that things were not good, and were about to sacrifice their lives for the Savior, but Zhong Liang, who had discovered in advance, ordered acupuncture points.


    The four Wei Cheng, who had been hiding in the dark all this time, showed up at the same time when they saw that something was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： pinned to rack of shame again

    Chapter 673 is pinned on the shelf of shame again


    The fifth prince walked into the bedroom without stopping.


    What he wants to do, except for that position, no one can stop him.


    Looking at the people in front of him, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "With how many of you, can you stop me?" If Qing Lan and Zuo Qing were not Dong Yue''s maids, they would have died because of their rude words.


    Wei Cheng and the others are Ye Qingfeng''s people. I knew these things a long time ago, and if I dare to stop them today, let alone them, even Ye Qingfeng, he can kill them.


    Wei Cheng saw that the Fifth Prince was imperative, and they did not forget their mission to go to Dong Yue, so they mustered up the courage to attack the Fifth Prince.


    Knowing that they are dead, they will never allow themselves to be placed on the shelf of shame again.


    The fifth prince is one against four, calm and calm, and he was injured not long ago, and he can easily control the four of them.


    Several people fought together, and there was not much movement, but the person sleeping on the bed was silent.


    The Fifth Prince found it strange that while fighting against the four of them, he swept across the bed curtain with his hands, expecting to meet the woman''s panicked face, but what he saw was Dong Yue''s sleeping state.


    He was making ultimate moves, but suddenly stopped.


    Wei Cheng and the others did not dare to kill the fifth prince, they could only stop them. Seeing the fifth prince stop suddenly, and seeing the fifth prince''s eyes, they understood as men, but did not say anything.


    The fifth prince glanced at the sleeping Dong Yue, turned and left, walked to the door, and stopped.


    "That three-legged cat''s kung fu is worthy of embarrassment!"


    Zhongliang heard it, glanced at a few people, let go of the two maids, and left behind the Fifth Prince.


    Wei Cheng and the others were ashamed.


    Yesterday it was Dong Yue who protected them and made them feel ashamed. Today, they were ruthlessly teased by the Fifth Prince, and they feel ashamed to stay any longer.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were able to move, and immediately rushed to Madam to see that Madam really fell asleep.


    Too worried, didn''t realize that there was only Dong Yue on the bed and no young master.


    The two looked at each other, "Ma''am, what''s wrong?"


    Qing Lan thought for a while, "I''ll invite Mr. Han."


    The final result was that Han Lei couldn''t find it, and Dong Yue woke up by herself.


    She couldn''t even understand what kind of structure she was.


    Pretending to be sleeping, but actually falling asleep?


    Check yourself and find that there is nothing wrong with you except tiredness.


    She told the two maids what she said, but ten thousand of them didn''t believe it.


    Later, Dong Yue was embarrassed and could only tell the truth.


    "You have also seen that kind of situation. I don''t pretend to be asleep. Could it be that the fifth prince found out that I kicked Tang Xiaoyue?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan wanted Tang Xiaoyue to enter the door and got down on the ground. If they hadn''t been kicked, it was really impossible.


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I think Tang Xiaoyue came from an unkind person. I didn''t want to talk to her. If anyone told her to bully me, then I would do it." She spoke confidently, met the eyes of the two maids, and nodded cautiously.


    Qing Lan found the key, "Madam really fell asleep later?"


    "Too tired!" Dong Yue couldn''t make it up anymore, so she could only tell the truth.


    As long as you don''t reveal the space, there is nothing you can''t say.


    She also understood that her own space cannot bring too many people there at once. At that time, something happened suddenly, Dong Yue didn''t want to expose the space, but also wanted to protect them. In the end, she was physically exhausted, and what happened later.


    Yesterday''s incident happened suddenly, it''s not that Dong Yue didn''t think clearly.


    I could have gone to the space without any danger, Dong Yue was worried, Zuo Qing and Qinglan were outside, and the hunted people found out that they couldn¡¯t find themselves, so what should they do if they attacked Zuo Qing and Qinglan?


    If I took the two of them away at that time, maybe I wouldn''t be exhausted.


    What about Wei Cheng and the others?


    Watching them in defiance of danger?


    Besides, she left suddenly with two maidservants. Even if Wei Cheng and the others survived, the secret of their own space would not be kept.


    She has a plan for the future.


    "Ma''am, what about your body?" Qing Lan asked worriedly.


    Dong Yue thought about it carefully, "I don''t seem to have any major problems with my body. I think I should make up for it. If the root cause of the disease is left, I will suffer when I get old."


    With Dong Yue''s words, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan teamed up with Mama Chen and Mama Wu to make delicious food every day.


    It¡¯s not big fish and big meat.


    The nutrition is well matched, and the dishes are delicious, delicious, and she wants to refuse, but the boss can''t control her mouth. When she sees delicious food, she loses her persistence.


    Always tell yourself, eat first this time, and eat less next time.


    This happened every time. As a result, Dong Yue gained ten catties in less than half a month.


    Dong Yue touched the swimming ring on her stomach, very speechless.


    After raising her for half a month, she successfully forgot about the outside affairs. When she realized it, Tang Xiaoyue sent her money.


    Looking at a box of white silver, and then at the bruises on Tang Xiaoyue''s face.


    Deserved it!


    For the sake of money, say nice things.


    "Princess Side, are you finally healed?"


    Tang Xiaoyue was speechless to the fat woman in front of her.


    No matter how fat this woman is, she will become a pig.


    Fortunately, she knows how to control herself, and she knows how to please the Fifth Prince. That day, she was dragged away in embarrassment. After she woke up, she knelt at the door of the Fifth Prince. After kneeling for a day and a night, she finally saved the Fifth Prince''s heart.


    No, today I gave it to Dong Yue with the wish of the Fifth Prince.


    Silver.


    Sure enough, she was a village woman. Seeing Yin Zi''s eyes shining, she was very disdainful.


    I knew that women are so easy to spend, so she also gave money.


    A box of silver is a bit too much, which is a bit of a waste for the village women.


    I knew that on the way here, she would change the box to a smaller one, and she could use the remaining silver where it should be used.


    Now she is the side princess, and after returning to the capital, she has to fight the fifth princess again, and money is indispensable in the middle.


    Annoyed in her heart, the money has already been delivered, she can only think about it, she told herself in her heart, next time there will be such a good thing, she can''t be careless anymore.


    "Thank you Mrs. Dong for your concern. It''s better, but there are still some traces." Tang Xiaoyue is also a woman, and she cares about this face more than anyone else.


    Dong Yue generously took out a small bottle from her sleeve, "The side princess can use this."


    "This is?" A small bottle, don''t know what''s inside?


    "Use this, and your face will heal soon." If she had known that she would kick someone and deliver things, she would have used more force, saving her good medicine from being wasted.


    Tang Xiaoyue was really happy when she heard this.


    The face is better, the fifth prince will be more favored, and the chance of pregnancy will be greater.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Dong." Tang Xiaoyue wished to use it now, and then thought that they were about to leave Linshui County, and her stomach hadn''t moved yet. She rolled her eyes and came up with an idea, "It is said that Mrs. Dong is superb in medicine. The medicine can be developed, it really is a miracle doctor."


    Dong Yue nodded, "I''m a doctor, and I''m willing to study these prescriptions when I''m bored. This thing uses a few good medicines rewarded by the Queen Mother."


    Tang Xiaoyue was even more happy when she heard this.


    The things that the Queen Mother rewards are naturally good things.


    Hold it carefully in your hand, and take the opportunity to ask, "Madam Dong only has this prescription?"


    "There are many more, such as beauty and beauty."


    "And this?" Tang Xiaoyue was shocked, there are such good things.


    If I use it myself, will I be younger and more beautiful, and it will be easier to catch the heart of the Fifth Prince.


    "These are the basics. I recently encountered a few patients who wanted to conceive but couldn''t. They were all caused by the cold palace. I just developed it and am going to send it to them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： silence

    Chapter 674 Killing


    "What is palace cold?" Tang Xiaoyue also wanted to get pregnant.


    Dong Yue smiled, this is what she wanted.


    "Many women can''t conceive because of the uterus," Dong Yue said. Seeing a greeting face, she kindly explained to her, "What we see in pregnancy is the abdomen. From a medical point of view, it is actually the uterus, the uterus It¡¯s like a baby¡¯s house. It¡¯s comfortable for him to live in. He grows up very healthy, and he can give birth to a white and fat boy at that time. If the baby lives in an uncomfortable place, it will also lead to infertility. Sometimes even if he is pregnant, There will also be miscarriages.¡±


    "Miss Dong, do you have any medicine now?"


    "I have two bottles here, and I am just about to send them over."


    "give it to me!"


    Dong Yue looked embarrassed, "This is not good, I have already promised, I can''t slip up."


    "Miss Dong, look, a lot of things have happened in the past few days. It is understandable that it is a little late. Otherwise, you can give me a bottle first, and then send it to them when it is ready."


    Dong Yue snorted coldly.


    Who gave you the face.


    Give?


    Stop dreaming.


    "This is not very good, I have already collected the deposit from others, so I won''t send it..." Dong Yue said, taking out two small bottles from her sleeve.


    Tang Xiaoyue saw that her eyes were shining, she quickly took out a five hundred taels of silver note from her sleeve, and stuffed it into Dong Yue''s hand, "Miss Dong, I won''t make things difficult for you, as long as you have one bottle, you take the money first, and you will be fine." I made it up to you." After speaking, Ma Liu turned and left.


    Dong Yue''s voice came from behind, "Princess Side, this is not good!"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood by and watched the whole process. At first, it was strange that Madam was so enthusiastic about Tang Xiaoyue. When they saw the five hundred taels of silver note in Madam''s hand, they finally understood why.


    Qing Lan stepped forward, "Ma''am, isn''t this very good?" If Tang Xiaoyue knew that she was tricked by her, what would she do?


    Tang Xiaoyue is not a big-bellied person.


    "What are you worried about, I plan to sell her a beauty cream next time." Sooner or later, I will turn all Tang Xiaoyue''s money into my own.


    "Ma''am, how much do you plan to sell?" A bottle of medicine that is not known to be effective is sold for 500 taels. Beauty cream should be more expensive, right?


    "It doesn''t matter how much money, what matters is that they ate a lot of my food and didn''t give me money!"


    Meal money is also money, let¡¯s talk about housing, renting out is also money.


    Although it is impossible to rent out the house in the magistrate¡¯s mansion, it is much better to live empty than to live in a big Buddha.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan immediately looked at the box of silver still on the ground, and wanted to ask, isn¡¯t this money?


    Besides, they heard about it yesterday.


    The general and the fifth prince rushed over at the same time. When the fifth prince heard his wife fell into the river, he jumped down regardless of his own danger. He searched for it in the rushing river several times, but was almost washed away by the river.


    "Okay, you all go down and get busy!" Dong Yue said this, picked up the box and walked to the bedroom.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were dumbfounded. Just now, two men carried them in, and the wife moved in by herself.


    How much moisture is there in the silver inside?


    At this time, they didn''t expect that Dong Yue was born with great strength, let alone that after Dong Yue entered, she put all the money in the space, and as for the box, it was left in the bedroom.


    After finishing these, Dong Yue sat by the bed and looked at her bracelet.


    The space of the bracelet is really good. There are so many things, I feel nothing at all.


    Walking around with so much gold, silver and jewelry all day long, I am not afraid of being stolen.


    Think about it, space brings great convenience to me.


    This is something that should be happy.


    She thought about the space, and the scene of the distress that day. For so many days, Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, Wei Cheng and others didn''t notice it, and the people who chased them that day were all dead, so there is no need to worry about being discovered about the space.


    Liu Sanqiang said that some people from the ancient tribe escaped.


    So many days have passed, and I haven''t seen Han Lei again, and I don''t know what happened to Yangjiazhuang?


    Thinking, my heart is in a mess.


    All the good mood I had pretended to be in front of others disappeared at this moment.


    Leaning against the bed, he slowly slid to the ground.


    Only when you sit on the ground will you feel safe.


    Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside and rushed to the backyard.


    I saw Mother Chen playing with the children in the yard, but Dong Yue was nowhere to be seen.


    Thinking of the news I got, is the woman counting money inside?


    It seems that this is the only possibility.


    After entering the door, I saw Dong Yue who was frowning deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sanqiang came to the front quickly, and sat on the ground with the woman.


    "Ms. Wang is dead, we should be happy, why can''t I be happy?"


    "Are you worried about space?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "None of them found out."


    "then you."


    "How is the matter in Yangjiazhuang?" More than half a month has passed, and it should be over there.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman cautiously, and finally revealed part of the truth, "Mr. Li has a problem."


    "It''s her?" Dong Yue should have thought of it a long time ago.


    At that time, I was careless.


    Then again, at that time, I didn¡¯t know the ancient race, so what if I knew!


    "This person is a character." Liu Sanqiang thought about the evidence he had found, and continued, "There were six people who came to her, but she killed three of them, and the remaining three listened to her."


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over.


    That ordinary-looking village woman has this ability?


    "In order to gain power and make those three people listen to her, she killed her own man and child."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue''s hands trembled slightly.


    "When we went there, everyone was already dead. When the three ancient people who were alive were brought back, those three people died on the way, and now only Mrs. Li is still alive." Because Mrs. Li is so ruthless, he sent special guards .


    For half a month, without eating or drinking, I kept seeing the present.


    The state is very bad, but still alive.


    Dong Yue''s mind was somewhat chaotic, and she suddenly grasped something.


    After a while, he asked, "Is Mrs. Li still alive?"


    "Ok."


    "Everyone else was silenced?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang said it just now, thinking that the woman didn''t hear clearly.


    "Don''t you think Mrs. Li is trying to silence you?"


    Liu Sanqiang denied, "Impossible, Li was held in solitary confinement throughout the whole process, and had no contact with anyone."


    "Sometimes you don''t have to do it yourself when you kill someone."


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned.


    The woman is also right.


    "Yue''er, I still have something to go out, don''t wait for me for dinner." Liu Sanqiang left after speaking.


    Dong Yue got up and grabbed the man''s sleeve, "I''ll go too."


    "It''s not suitable for you to go." It''s too bloody, and women will be scared to have nightmares when they see it.


    "I can make her talk."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, did she know what she was talking about?


    "I suspect there is someone behind Mrs. Li."


    "You mean the patriarch of the ancient clan?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "The patriarch of the ancient clan has left." Mrs. Wang died, and the patriarch of the ancient clan also left.


    At that time, Liu Sanqiang had other plans, but unfortunately things backfired.


    Fortunately, the Patriarch of the Gu Clan is quite righteous, and he did nothing about Mrs. Wang''s matter, and took over calmly.


    Thinking about it, he has also been in contact with the patriarch of the ancient clan, so he is not too disadvantaged!


    "Where are those people in the Wang Mansion?"


    "Wang Zhifu sent them to the capital, and all the female family members were reduced to official prostitutes, and all the men were sent to the border, where they died of old age."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that, and she thought of Wang Xiao again, "Where''s Wang Xiao?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Autopsy

    Chapter 675 Opening the Autopsy


    "I committed suicide the moment before I was taken away!" Liu Sanqiang knew that women treated Wang Xiao differently, and they were not on the same road, so it is better to have less contact.


    Dong Yue''s heart sank when she heard this.


    died?


    How could she be dead?


    Seemed unacceptable, and seemed to want to prove something, suddenly grabbed Liu Sanqiang''s sleeve, "Can she escape from the monitoring of Mrs. Wang and you, can she die?"


    She couldn''t be dead, how could she be dead.


    Clearly knowing that they are not on the same road, for some reason Dong Yue finds herself caring too much about this person.


    Little contact, not a good person, Wang Xiao''s smile on her was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Knowing that she was not the same person, Dong Yue intentionally controlled her and did not get close to Wang Xiao. She just kept this person in her heart.


    If she is a man, she takes a fancy to Wang Xiao''s beauty and does something irrational, she can still accept it, but she is a woman, and her sexual orientation is normal, why does she keep Wang Xiao in her heart?


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned by Dong Yue''s questioning.


    Yes!


    It seems that she is unpopular in the Wang Mansion these years, but Liu Sanqiang admires her ability.


    The shops in Wang Mansion, under her care, everything is fine.


    Those people who only know how to eat, drink and enjoy themselves like waste all day long, after hearing about the change in their fate, they didn''t think about committing suicide. Why did Wang Xiao die?


    "Do you know something?"


    "I don''t think Wang Xiao will die."


    Seeing the woman insisting, Liu Sanqiang gritted his teeth and prepared to open the autopsy.


    There is not even a cemetery for those who are used as official prostitutes.


    Liu Sanqiang and Wang Xiao didn''t really meet each other. After seeing Wang Xiao''s death, they gave her a coffin and got her a cemetery.


    When Liu Sanqiang brought Dong Yue to the cemetery, Xie Laogen and the others had already received the order and were waiting beside them.


    After Liu Sanqiang said a word, they began to dig the grave.


    The people in the **** battlefield don''t have any burden on their hearts to do these things.


    In their hearts, it is as simple as slicing sweet potatoes.


    The moment Dong Yue saw the coffin, her eyes were red. Knowing that it might not be the real Wang Xiao, she still had slightly red eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang embraced the woman and gave encouragement.


    I hope women can accept the fact, and hope that things are not as bad as they think.


    At that time, he only felt that the matter was over, and he was relieved, ignoring the key point.


    As the coffin was opened, it turned out that the person inside was Mrs. Wang, and everyone present turned green.


    Liu Sanqiang was even more straightforward, directly ordering someone to drag Mrs. Wang''s body out and treat it as a pool of blood.


    Dong Yue watched from the side. This scene felt bloody, and it was also a good way to dispose of the corpse. Exposure to the wilderness was intended to breed bacteria, which turned into a pool of blood and ruined the land on this side.


    After much deliberation, I feel that it is not a good deal.


    If you die, you will die, so why waste a piece of land.


    Dong Yue felt indescribably relaxed in her heart.


    Wang Xiao is still alive.


    Don''t know which corner is alive.


    Xie Laogen and the others were speechless.


    They were the ones who put it in the coffin, and the one who put it in was Wang Xiao, who was dug out and became Mrs. Wang?


    Liu Sanqiang was the first to reflect, put the empty coffin in, and buried it again, as if he didn''t know about it.


    Waiting for Liu Sanqiang to ride a horse and wait for Dong Yue to leave, he was speechless when he saw the woman with different expressions before and after, "Yue''er, you should know that Wang Xiao and I are not on the same side."


    "Not now, who knows if it will be in the future." Dong Yue''s purpose was to stop the man''s mouth, but she didn''t know that after a long time, what she said came true!


    Liu Sanqiang knew that he couldn''t talk about women, so he changed the subject on his own initiative, "You still go to see Mrs. Li."


    "Look, why don''t you watch it." She wanted to see how this humble woman was so ruthless that she could kill her own man and child.


    Could it be that the ancient race is so important to that woman?


    Liu Sanqiang knew the woman''s temper, so he took the woman to see Mrs. Li.


    The place where Mrs. Li was detained was very clean.


    It''s so clean that it''s just a big house with nothing.


    Li Shi just lay on the ground like hibernation.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, signaled Liu Sanqiang not to go in, and she went in by herself.


    After walking in, he stood beside Mrs. Li, observing quietly.


    She wondered how Lee could kill someone without touching him?


    If it is said that the people behind were all poisoned to death, it can be said that only the three ancient people died.


    Presumably there should be some kind of connection.


    Just as she was thinking, Li suddenly opened her eyes.


    The moment she saw Dong Yue, she was not surprised.


    "You came!"


    There was no trace of surprise in the plain, but complex emotions flashed in his eyes.


    Dong Yue couldn''t explain clearly, but felt that Li Shi let go of the big stone in her heart.


    "I''ve been waiting until now because I have something to say to Sangu."


    Dong Yue calmed down her emotions, looked at Li Shi, and tried to treat her as if she were a stranger, "They said you killed your own man and child."


    "Ok."


    "Why?" If you don''t like your own man, you won''t have children. Why did you kill him after giving birth?


    "They are not my men, nor my children."


    Dong Yue didn''t see struggle in Li Shi''s eyes, as if she was stating something.


    A thought suddenly popped up in her heart, she is not the real Li Shi.


    Thinking, Dong Yue wants to make a move, and Li Shi is one step faster than her.


    Reached out and rubbed vigorously on the face, tearing off a piece of dough from the face.


    Dong Yue was instantly frightened by the pale and transparent face in front of her that hadn''t seen the sun for a long time.


    This person has seen it herself. She saw Wang Xiao jump into Hua Zhiwei''s carriage that day, and she was beside the carriage at that time.


    I don''t know if this person is Hua Zhiwei''s maid or Wang Xiao''s maid, but the moment she saw her real appearance, she felt relieved.


    It seemed that he saw this person, and saw Wang Xiao alive.


    "You are really as smart as the lady said." Saying this, the corners of her mouth began to bleed.


    Liu Sanqiang was listening outside and felt bad. When he rushed in, he saw that the person was already dead.


    He also saw a different Li Shi.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I saw Wang Xiao getting into Hua Zhiwei''s carriage that day, and I thought it was this girl beside me."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, "Disguise, not bad." Being cheated again, it was still the same person.


    Wang Xiao, this is a provocation!


    "Before she died, she said, ''You are indeed as smart as the lady said'', what does this mean?"


    Liu Sanqiang has experienced many things. Hearing this, and seeing the dead maid who showed her true face, "She has lived until now because of this sentence." Liu Sanqiang''s heart is not so heavy if he didn''t kill his own man and child.


    If he didn''t know his woman well, he might have suspected that Dong Yue was from the ancient clan.


    It is precisely because of understanding that I feel that these words have other meanings.


    I don¡¯t understand what it means to say this after holding on for so many days?


    "She should have known I was coming."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, was silent for a while, and pulled Dong Yue to leave.


    The dead maid, Liu Sanqiang gave her a belonging after death.


    The two rode back in silence, Dong Yue was depressed, seeing the excellent crops growing, she thought of her original thoughts.


    It has been more than a month, and it may be too late to think about it.


    "etc."


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, "Again?" In the wilderness, what do women want to do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Being tricked by his son

    Chapter 676 Being set by his son


    Dong Yuema slid off the horse and came to the field to look at the crops.


    Pull out a few more and watch carefully.


    Dong Yue looked familiar at this scene, the woman also grabbed a few seedlings back that day.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Sanqiang asked with concern, crops are the lifeblood of farmers, Dong Yue has researched in this area, and successfully led everyone to grow a crop of rice.


    The yield of this crop of rice is high, which directly solves the problem of food and clothing for everyone.


    For this reason, farmers in Linshui County almost worshiped Dong Yue as a god.


    "I have observed that these seedlings are planted too early and out of season, and the yield will not be too high when they are harvested." There is also the possibility of no yield, which Dong Yue is most worried about and unwilling to say.


    "What should I do?" Liu Sanqiang was also anxious.


    This kind of situation not only affects the common people, it may also affect the fate of the country in Dali.


    Liu Sanqiang looked down on the emperor''s various ways of scheming people. After all, this man is a good emperor.


    Dong Yue grabbed a few seedlings, "I''ll go back and study it." She couldn''t ignore the rice paddies.


    Liu Sanqiang rode back to Liu Mansion with the woman without further delay.


    Just got off the carriage, after Dong Yue dismounted, she said to Liu Sanqiang, "I have something to do, don''t disturb me."


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman was going to enter space research, so he responded and followed behind.


    Command from the moment you enter the door.


    When they came to the backyard, they did not let go, making Zuo Qing and Qing Lan busy.


    He went to the crying and aggrieved son, looked at Chen Ma, "Why are you crying?"


    Chen''s mother also felt strange. Seeing his wife running into the house and seeing the general''s cold face, she thought that there was a conflict between husband and wife and wanted to ease it up. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s gradually gloomy face, she could only tell the truth.


    "Just now Madam left in a hurry and didn''t see the young master, the young master..." Chen Ma''s voice became more and more silent as she spoke. How could these words seem to provoke the relationship between the husband and wife?


    "Go prepare egg custard!"


    Mother Chen saw that the general didn''t seem angry, so she went to the kitchen in response.


    Liu Sanqiang can understand his son''s grievances. When he sees his mother, his mother ignores him. This is himself when he was young.


    The son is luckier than herself, Dong Yue really has something to ignore, and when she came out, she held her son in her palm.


    "Yiyue is good, mother has something to do, when mother is done, let''s play together, okay?" Liu Sanqiang was very patient with the child, seeing that the child finally no longer had a wronged face, he hugged him to the side and started practicing sword.


    Holding the child in one hand, dancing the sword with the other, not daring to make big moves, just playing with his son.


    At this time, the Fifth Prince arrived and happened to see this scene.


    Tang Xiaoyue followed behind.


    When she first entered the yard and saw this scene, she was stunned.


    She knows that men like sons, which is too much!


    Seeing the expression on the fifth prince''s face when he looked at the child again, she made up her mind to give birth to a little son for the fifth prince.


    "General Liu is really lucky. Everyone is busy training troops, but General Liu is here to accompany the children."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t hear someone''s sour words, so he kissed his son, who was stabbed by his beard, and hurried to dodge, but Liu Sanqiang wanted to move closer, the child hid while laughing.


    This scene hurt the fifth prince''s eyes even more.


    At this time, the child stopped the two men with a cry of ''Daddy''.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard it, he was more pleasantly surprised, and hurriedly coaxed the child, "Yiyue, be good, call again."


    The child stared wide-eyed, as if he didn''t know what the words meant?


    "Called ''Dad''."


    "Hey-"


    Liu Sanqiang''s face was ugly back then, which is considered to be a trap by his son.


    The Fifth Prince laughed.


    The child took a careful look at the fifth prince, and stretched out his hand to the fifth prince. How could Liu Sanqiang be willing when he saw it? He was showing off his son, and it would be embarrassing to be snatched away.


    The fifth prince is really excited to come, and he insists on holding the child.


    One came and went, one hid, the other robbed. I didn''t know what was going on at all, but I just thought it was fun and giggled.


    Liu Sanqiang was very speechless, a heartless son, he couldn''t see that the fifth prince was restless and kind, and he still laughed!


    The Fifth Prince found it interesting.


    Looks like a small child, just like Dong Yue''s cunning look that day.


    Long like Dong Yue, he took advantage of Liu Sanqiang''s gloomy face to scare the child, and snatched it up. Liu Sanqiang seemed to have had enough fun, and angrily found a place to sit down.


    The Fifth Prince held the child in his arms contentedly, and then looked at his unpretentious face, "Liu Sanqiang, I''ve decided, Liu Yiyue will be my godson from today on!"


    "You''re dreaming!" Liu Sanqiang was unhappy, and wanted to get his son back, but the fifth prince suddenly made a dirty trick, returned it to him seemingly kindly, then turned around and ran away suddenly.


    Liu Sanqiang hurriedly chased him out, "Gong Yuanlong, if you want a son, give birth to yourself."


    "You have the ability, give me one to see?"


    Tang Xiaoyue, who was standing there, was dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    Two men rob a child?


    More importantly, the prince said that he wanted to adopt this child as his godson. Was this stealing the limelight from his own son?


    No, absolutely not.


    Thinking about it, he smeared his face with his hands, and only used the medicine Dong Yue gave, and the traces disappeared in just one day. Now that he thinks about it, the title of Dong Yue''s genius doctor is not blown away. Conceive a child soon, when the time comes to give birth to a small son, the prince will like the child in her womb so much.


    Tang Xiaoyue has beautiful fantasies about the future, but she doesn''t know that she has no such hope in her life.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang and the fifth prince were tired of playing the game of chasing each other and didn''t want to play anymore.


    The two sat on the ground casually, and the child was holding on to something next to him to stand up. He tried several times, but failed, but he didn''t give up, and continued to persevere.


    The fifth prince seemed to see his former self.


    The one who was once the most favored, but made a joke at the end.


    Looking at the child in front of him again, he seems to have few things, but he is the luckiest.


    "I really want to adopt him as a godson."


    "You can do it, let my son go!" Liu Sanqiang saw that the fifth prince was sincere, and he didn''t dare to take risks.


    The fifth prince stared at the child, "Why?"


    "I don''t know what your identity is. You don''t know what you have experienced as your godson?"


    The Fifth Prince was silent.


    He knows that his goodness is a disaster for some people. If not, he would not deliberately ''spoil'' Tang Xiaoyue in order to protect Dong Yue and prevent others from knowing his thoughts.


    He can ''spoil'' Dong Yue in a different way, her son does not have this honor.


    "This king has written a letter to the emperor. I believe there will be news soon."


    "You" Liu San was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    Fifth Prince ruthlessly poked at him, "Don''t forget, you killed the ex-born daughter of the Gu Clan''s Right Guardian, and you thought he would let you go."


    "What do you know?"


    "I don''t know much, but I know that Protector You has always felt indebted to this foreign girl and wants to make up for her."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    "Being the adopted son of this king, he won''t suffer any disadvantages. At least when someone attacks you, they will be concerned about my identity and won''t attack your son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Xiao Shizi

    Chapter 677 Xiaoshizi


    Liu Sanqiang knew this, and thought of the relationship between the Fifth Prince and the Gu Clan, and asked, "Are you familiar with the Gu Clan?"


    "Guardian Zuo belongs to this king." The fifth prince said.


    "Where is the patriarch?"


    "This person is too mysterious. No one knows his real appearance, nor does he know what this person likes." It is very likely that the ancient clan was a little transparent, and he appeared as the patriarch at a critical moment, which made the fifth prince even more troublesome. of.


    This is why the Fifth Prince brought Jin Yiwei to appear.


    Jinyiwei is in Dahua Kingdom, no one does not know.


    His action disturbed the mind of the right protector, causing the left protector to suppress the right protector. There is no news from there yet, so I don''t know what the current situation is.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while, and looked at Tang Xiaoyue who was standing not far away. This woman had obvious intentions. Every woman around the Fifth Prince wanted to have a baby. If they had a baby, his son would be in danger.


    The two were thinking about their own things, and the child finally got up by himself, and walked towards the fifth prince staggeringly.


    Fifth Prince saw it and quickly picked it up.


    The child opened his mouth and called, "Daddy."


    With this sound, Liu Sanqiang was angry, and the fifth prince was happy. In the end, the fifth prince was happy to return his son to Liu Sanqiang, but Liu Sanqiang was not happy, and hugged him with a cold face.


    The Fifth Prince was very satisfied, and the ''Father'' was so surprising.


    "General Liu, this king has decided that Liu Yiyue is my son and the eldest son of this king."


    Tang Xiaoyue''s complexion changed.


    No, no, the eldest son belongs to his own son, how can he become someone else.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that what the Fifth Prince said was true, he was not happy, "You are dreaming!"


    The fifth prince didn''t care, and continued, "Eldest brother is like a father. After a hundred years from this king, if the eldest son is willing, he will inherit everything from this king."


    "Where''s your son?"


    "This king has only one son, how can we be divided between you and me?"


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to tear up the stinking mouth of the fifth prince, but he didn''t see Tang Xiaoyue''s eyes about killing people. If the women of the fifth prince found out, his son was destined to be in trouble.


    Just as he was about to refute, a voice came from behind.


    "Fifth Prince, it''s not your turn to make decisions about my son!" Dong Yue just came out of the space, and when she heard this sentence, she rushed out regardless.


    "Dong Yue, you heard it all." Hearing it just happened, so I said it again sparingly.


    There is absolutely no reason to take back what he said.


    Besides, becoming the foster father of the child, their relationship has drawn in a lot.


    Dong Yue hugged her son from Liu Sanqiang''s arms, kicked Liu Sanqiang out, "You useless father, your son was taken away, you are dumb!"


    Liu Sanqiang touched the kicked leg, deliberately pretending to be pitiful, "Yue''er, the fifth prince is too cunning, using his status to suppress others, as a husband, I can''t fight!"


    "You can''t fight, you can''t use dirty tricks, I''ll give you those poisons, go down and see if he can still open his mouth."


    After Dong Yue said these words, the expressions of the people around him immediately changed.


    The fifth prince stared at the heartless woman, "Dong Yue, you are so cruel!"


    "Miss Dong, absolutely not!" Tang Xiaoyue saw that the prince was not angry, and worried that Dong Yue had really done it, and her dream of being a princess would come to an end.


    Dong Yue seemed to be looking at Tang Xiaoyue''s face, and the tone of her words changed slightly, "That''s just an angry word, I''m still waiting to see the five princes and their children in groups!"


    After saying this, she intentionally glanced at Tang Xiaoyue, and successfully recovered someone''s blackened jealousy, and successfully found a way out for herself to make a fortune.


    "I think the side princess looks very good, with the blessing of two sons."


    Tang Xiaoyue was overjoyed, thanking Dong Yue for speaking for herself at a critical moment, and carefully looking at the Fifth Prince, he should have heard this, will something good happen tonight?


    Secretly looking forward to it from the bottom of my heart.


    The fifth prince glanced at Dong Yue, and then his eyes fell on Liu Yiyue, "This king has already written a letter to the emperor to accept Liu Yiyue as his adopted son. I think the emperor''s canonization should be on the way."


    Liu Sanqiang was furious.


    Canonization?


    This is not about robbing yourself of your son.


    Dong Yue yelled at Liu Sanqiang, "Liu Sanqiang."


    Liu Sanqiang went directly to the Fifth Prince.


    The two soon became inseparable.


    Dong Yue just glanced at it, then walked into the house with her son in her arms.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were so irritated that they didn''t know how to react, so they had to drag their legs through the door in a numb manner.


    After a long time, Qing Lan saw that the beating was still going on outside, and asked, "Madam, are they really alright?"


    "It''s okay, I can''t die."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that his wife was angry, so they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Dong Yue listened to the commotion outside.


    If the two of them were not allowed to fight, Liu Sanqiang would always feel reconciled in his heart, and the fifth prince didn''t know the son he worked so hard to snatch, it wasn''t as simple as talking about it.


    For him to say "adopted son", how much danger has been brought to the child.


    A battle for sons came because of the emperor''s canonization.


    Liu Yiyue is obviously the son of Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, but because of a canonization, he became the son of the Fifth Prince.


    This is not as simple as a righteous son!


    Liu Sanqiang did not need to talk to Dong Yue this time and went to the fifth prince desperately. The fifth prince seemed to be dumbfounded and got a son for nothing. When Liu Sanqiang wanted to kill him, he didn''t know how to fight back.


    If Liu Sanqiang didn''t find out that something was wrong and stopped in time, there might never be such a fifth prince in this world.


    Not long after, the two sat on the wall and drank together.


    Tang Xiaoyue was completely messed up.


    Xiao Shizi.


    How did the son of Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang become a young man?


    Tang Xiaoyue couldn''t accept it.


    Before my son was born, the position of the eldest son was taken away by others.


    How could she not hate?


    I also thought that if I hadn''t had a sudden miscarriage, my son would have been born now, calculated according to the date, it would be half a month older than Dong Yue''s child.


    The position of Xiao Shizi is his own.


    Thinking of this, and because of the neglect of the fifth prince during this period, she put all her hatred on the fifth princess.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to see her good, and wanted to harm herself, but she was favored by the fifth prince.


    Because of this opportunity, she was allowed to sit in bed and had a child. Her status changed from an embarrassing concubine to a side princess.


    It was really because of this, and the confinement of the fifth princess later.


    I earned a lot of face in the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    It can be said that she climbed up as the fifth princess all the way.


    Later, because the fifth prince left and she had a miscarriage, many people thought that her advantages were exhausted. As a result, she had another chance to come to Linshui County this time.


    When they arrived, including the fifth princess, those women whose eyes were red with anger.


    Looking at Dong Yue now, after leaving the capital, there is no trace of her in the capital. Even the title of miracle doctor gradually disappeared because she came to Linshui County.


    Dong Yue is a slightly taller and better-looking village woman.


    Liu Sanqiang has a muddy leg.


    Both of them have no roots in the capital, how could they have such an honor?


    Looking at the fifth prince again, the man with eyes full of children really likes children.


    After much deliberation, if she becomes pregnant and gives birth to a son, how can the Fifth Prince be unable to tell the distance from the near.


    Thinking, the future that I thought was bleak suddenly had a glimmer of light!


    The more he gets closer to Dong Yuetao, and he sends all kinds of good things over.


    Because Dong Yue reminded before that Tang Xiaoyue gave Dong Yue bank notes of various denominations, and the ones given to children were different.


    Many valuable things were sent over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Still collect money!

    Chapter 678 Let''s collect money!


    Dong Yue was speechless towards the enthusiasm of some people.


    Is this necessary?


    She still couldn''t accept that her son became someone else''s heir, so she just hugged the child all day and didn''t let anyone get close.


    Even Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue were on all kinds of precautions.


    After hearing the movement, she directly carried her son into the space, and she would not come out unless necessary.


    Dong Yue disappeared several times, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan felt that Madam was angry.


    It''s hard for anyone to have their own son become someone else''s.


    As long as their wife and young master are safe, nothing else matters.


    Every time the Fifth Prince and Tang Xiaoyue came, they were always blocked in various ways.


    After coming and going, the two also knew that they were not welcome. The Fifth Prince took the initiative to leave Linshui County and returned to the capital. When he left, he left all kinds of good things for Liu Yiyue.


    All are children''s favorite toys.


    Everything is unique.


    When Dong Yue saw it, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    The fifth prince is really capable. The hairpins he gave last time are all very delicate, and today this toy is special in every way.


    Anyway, I have suffered a loss, and it would be good to get some back.


    After playing for two days, Dong Yue finally developed a medicine for rice.


    This drug makes the rice mature later so that the yield will not be reduced.


    Thinking of this, she immediately consulted with Liu Sanqiang.


    These medicines need to be sprinkled on the ground, which is a big project that requires many people to do it.


    Dong Yue couldn''t think of a tactful way, and needed Liu Sanqiang to come forward in the name of the county magistrate.


    "Liu Sanqiang, what do you think should be done?"


    "Give it to farmers, and let them sow it themselves." Such a simple matter, I don''t know what women are worried about.


    "Some people may not accept the drug effect."


    "It''s okay, I''ll do it." Anyway, there is no big deal now, and he is in a hurry. It just so happens that he will go to Huangshan Village in these two days, starting from Huangshan Village.


    Thinking, Liu Sanqiang said, "You plan to give it to them, don''t you want money?"


    Dong Yue nodded, she really thought so.


    "They may not dare to use things that don''t cost money, so let''s take money!"


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and agreed very much.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue took their son to Huangshan Village in a carriage.


    They are celebrities in the village. Seeing them coming, the village head and the patriarch soon knew about it, and they rushed to the ethnology together.


    "San Qiang, San Sister-in-law, you can be considered to be back." The village head greeted warmly.


    The patriarch walked slowly, and when he saw them, his face was full of smiles.


    "Village chief, patriarch, we are back." Dong Yue greeted with a smile while holding the child.


    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back, we''re still talking about it these days, I don''t know if Sanqiang and Sansao are done with their work, we" the village head, because the village is rich and the life of the villagers is easier, he is more comfortable as the village head up.


    Several people talked about it in the ethnology for a while, and the village chief told Sanqiang and Sansao to make up their minds about the difficulties that had arisen.


    "San Qiang, San Sister-in-law, that''s how it was. At that time, the ethnology study was for the children in our village. The surrounding villages saw that our children can go to school. They wondered if they could send their children here?"


    The top three directly refused, "No."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and saw the embarrassment of the village chief. These people should have come more than once, "Village chief, look, how about we charge half of the tuition fee?"


    The village chief was happy when he heard this.


    Yes!


    If you collect money, the people in the village will stop making trouble, and the people outside can also talk about it.


    One matter was resolved, and another matter, "Sister-in-law San, the herbs on the nearby mountains are almost harvested, can you think of a good business?"


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore.


    They didn''t come back to do these things, and the village chief really did. The problems that he couldn''t solve by himself were all pushed to them.


    Since this is the case, the village head is also meaningless in front of him.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and realized that everyone eats very few dishes in winter.


    If some off-season vegetables are planted, rice stalks can be used as straw curtains to keep warm, but straw curtains alone are not enough. Dong Yue denies this idea.


    It suddenly occurred to me that there are many mountains here, and they can be farmed on the mountains.


    Free-range chickens can save money on feed. In addition, rice stalks can also be used as a feed, and chicken manure can also be used as fertilizer.


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue came up with an idea, "The village chief and the patriarch all say that they rely on mountains to eat mountains. I think we have a lot of mountains here. Otherwise, if we raise chickens on the mountains, we can sell not only eggs, but also chickens."


    The village head and patriarch were very happy when they heard this.


    Why didn''t they think of this way.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t like the village head and patriarch, and was about to send them away. At this moment, Liu Erqiang and the Kang family rushed over after hearing the news.


    Seeing them, Liu Sanqiang finally had a smile on his face.


    "Second brother, Yue''er brought fertilizer for our rice, which can be sprinkled on the ground."


    Liu Erqiang and Kang were excited for a while.


    Thinking of how they treated Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue at the beginning, people''s life is getting better, and they have not been forgotten, so I am always moved.


    Mr. Kang came to Dong Yue, took out a small cloth bag, opened it, and there was a silver bracelet inside, "Third siblings, I don''t have anything good for my eldest nephew either, so don''t hold it against me."


    Dong Yue saw that Mrs. Kang was still wearing the silver bracelet she had given her, so she gave this again, and she understood what it meant, but she didn''t explain it.


    "The one given by the second sister-in-law is naturally the best, there is no reason not to."


    Hearing the acceptance, Mrs. Kang was very happy, and said, "Your second brother and I can still do it. We have contracted a lot of land this time, and our family has a better life."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Third siblings are so busy, they still don''t forget to help us, I...I..." She regretted the things she and Zhang did against Dong Yue back then.


    "Second sister-in-law, the fertilizer I brought is for use now, I''ll teach you," Dong Yue finished speaking, and let Chen Ma look over the child, and the group of them soon came to the land contracted by Liu Erqiang.


    Dong Yue just made a demonstration, and soon Liu Erqiang and Kang became busy.


    Dong Yue saw that the medicine was sprinkled, and believed that with this, the production would not be reduced, and seeing that the surrounding villagers came over, it was time for Liu Sanqiang to play a role.


    Under the leadership of Liu Sanqiang, many people want to buy fertilizer, and they heard that the price is not high and can increase production, so they are all willing to buy it.


    In the end, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang made a lot of money because of this incident.


    Dong Yue is also worthy of being busy with these rice for so long.


    The most important thing is that the harvest is still the same, there is no panic, there is nothing better than this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： See you again

    Chapter 679 Sees the man with the scar again


    Dong Yue is rich, and many people know about it.


    As a result, thieves are worried about it.


    When Dong Yue heard this from Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, she didn''t believe it.


    Who would go to the county magistrate''s mansion to rob things, even if it was stealing, he shouldn''t have the guts.


    Dong Yue heard that Quan was a joke, and took two maids to eat and drink outside.


    Even Han Lei followed suit and ate at Chunyi Building several times.


    Coincidentally, Yu''er was never seen every time.


    Dong Yue was thinking while eating, eating too many times, and there is no such freshness, now she changed the child to weaning, can eat spicy food, and change the taste tomorrow.


    "Master?" Han Lei was very surprised to see Dong Yue biting her chopsticks.


    Dong Yue simply put down her chopsticks and looked at Han Lei, "I''m tired of eating these things every day, and I want to change the taste."


    "When I came here, I saw a few new dishes here. Master order to try?"


    Dong Yue frowned, and this matter, how could she not know.


    Glanced at Qinglan, Qinglan left.


    "Han Lei, you observe carefully!"


    "Just saw it when I walked in the door." Can he say, did he do some research on it?


    Soon, new dishes came up, and as Han Lei said, they were no longer the dishes on the list. Seeing the layer of red oil on the top, Dong Yue immediately got an appetite.


    "Serve the wine."


    After Qinglan heard this, she left again.


    While eating, Dong Yue looked at Han Lei opposite, "How is your ointment making?"


    "It''s all finished. A few people who have caught a cold have come over these few days. I''ll post it for them." Master''s prescription is naturally the best, and he did this to let more people know.


    "well done."


    "Master''s prescription is good." Master has so many good prescriptions, why not make it yourself.


    This is a question that Han Lei has thought about recently, and seeing the master''s casual appearance, he understands that the master is too lazy, move when he wants to move, and don''t go out for a few days when he doesn''t want to move.


    "It''s good to know." Dong Yue said, drank a glass of wine, "Today is your treat."


    "it is good."


    Zuo Qing finally realized that Madam had already thought this way.


    Qing Lan is smart, thinking, this is what Madam said about being taken advantage of!


    Looking at the suave Mr. Han, being accused by his wife of being taken advantage of by his wife, he was a little speechless.


    Dong Yue ate and drank enough, and returned home with two maids.


    Han Lei was going to follow, but the person who bought the ointment arrived a few days ago, so Han Lei went to the medical clinic to check the situation first.


    Because Dong Yue hadn''t drunk for a long time, she propped her forehead with one hand and leaned against the carriage.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Qing Lan asked with concern.


    Dong Yue shook her head, "I haven''t had a drink for a long time, and I feel a little uncomfortable when I drink suddenly."


    Qing Lan doesn''t think so. Madam has been out frequently these days, shopping and eating every day, but she thinks Madam should have her own plans.


    Thinking in his heart, he lightly pressed his hand on the madam''s head. After a while, he saw that the madam''s face looked better, and asked, "Madam, do you miss the young master?"


    Dong Yue glanced at her, then laughed, "Nothing can be hidden from your eyes."


    Zuo Qing, who was riding a horse in front, felt that he was being ignored, so he opened his mouth to find a sense of presence, "Madam thinks, just bring the young master out with me, that''s fine!"


    Dong Yue glanced ahead, "You, you have too little eyes, so many people are staring at you, I brought the child out, the child is happy, but is it dangerous?"


    The child is too young to look outside, and now she has just become the son of the Fifth Prince. She is stared at by many people, so she dare not take risks with her son.


    According to the frequent outings in the past two days, I found that Linshui County is no different from the original one.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly saw someone passing by the carriage.


    Dong Yue squinted her eyes for a moment and looked carefully.


    Scarred Man?


    How could it be him?


    Thinking of that time when she went to the town to buy medicine, when she met this person, she thought she was going to attack her, but she was punished instead.


    This person also confessed that Tian Yun hired him with money, cleaned it up himself, and asked him to sell Tian Yun. She didn''t know what happened afterwards, but she only knew that Tian Yun went to the capital and became the nine aunt of the palace.


    Speaking of which, Tian Yun doesn''t have any thoughts that she shouldn''t have, and if she doesn''t provoke herself anymore, she won''t die either.


    Thinking, Tian Yun is dead, and he can''t do anything, but the person in front of him feels very upset when he sees it, and wants to do something.


    "Stop!"


    Zuo Qing was holding the carriage well, when he heard this suddenly, he thought he felt unwell, so he stopped the carriage quickly.


    Qing Lan looked at Madam, could it be that she was drunk and wanted to vomit?


    Thinking, she quickly helped Dong Yue get off the carriage.


    Wanted to find a place to spit out wine, but was stopped by his wife.


    "You wait for me here, I''m going to meet an acquaintance."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan finally realized that the wife was originally from Linshui County, so it is not surprising to have acquaintances.


    Since they are acquaintances, why not let them follow?


    The recent period of time has been relatively peaceful, and they were still a little worried. They followed quietly, and suddenly heard a strange sound.


    This voice is very special. I looked around carefully and found nothing strange. I was just wondering where the voice came from. I saw the lady''s hanging hand holding a black, very thin, as thick as a human thumb. thing.


    Ma''am when will you have this thing?


    Why don''t they know?


    When they were feeling strange, they saw the man walking in front of the lady looking back, not knowing what he saw, with an expression like he had seen a ghost.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan are even more strange.


    what happened?


    At this time, Dong Yue drank the wine and focused all her attention on the man with the scar, and didn''t notice the two maids following behind her.


    Dong Yue picked up the self-defense stick, weighed it twice in the palm of her hand, looked at the scarred man who was completely scared, and smiled.


    This guy still remembers himself.


    "Little Lady."


    "What a coincidence, we met again." Dong Yue said, coming to the man with the scar, pointing his self-defense stick at the man''s face, "I remember you only had one scar last time?" Now you have both sides, I don''t know Whoever is so kind to her has done everything he didn''t do.


    "I don''t even know who it is, Xiaoxiao?" In the middle of the night, he was out drinking flower wine and left without paying. so.


    Looking in the mirror now, he saw the exact same scars on both sides. Up to now, he dare not settle accounts with anyone.


    I just think the other party is a ruthless person.


    Seeing Dong Yue now, I wonder if this woman did it. Looking at this person''s expression, it seems that he doesn''t know.


    Dong Yue sneered, "Who knows my mother''s wishes so well, she did it in advance."


    When the man with the scar heard this, he knelt on the ground in fright, "Little lady, they are all so small that they don''t know Mount Tai. They offended the little lady, so please raise your hands high and give the little one a chance to live."


    "I say no?"


    The scarred man could only kowtow and beg for mercy.


    The movement of the man with the scar caught the attention of several brothers. They thought they were looking for trouble, and they rushed over with sticks. Zuo Qing and Qing Lan rushed over to protect them, and they saw a surprising scene again.


    Just because those people rushed to the front, and after seeing Madam''s appearance, they all knelt on the ground plop plop.


    "Little lady, spare my life, little lady, spare my life!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： famine

    Chapter 680 Famine


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, and knocked the self-defense stick in her hand on the ground.


    The man with the scar saw that things were not good, so he begged for mercy again, "Little lady, spare my life, little lady, spare my life."


    Dong Yue raised one corner of her mouth, her eyes were full of sarcasm, "It is said that the scourge can live for thousands of years, this is true!"


    When everyone heard this, they dared not say a word, and kowtowed.


    Dong Yue stopped beating the ground slightly, and looked at them, "What bad things have you guys done recently?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were speechless at his wife''s rascally appearance, so they simply turned their heads and pretended not to see it.


    The person kneeling on the ground quickly began to explain the recent bad things.


    "I went to have Huajiu a few days ago, but I forgot to give the money." The man with the scar said.


    "I went to a house yesterday and stole a piece of clothing."


    "I am from."


    Dong Yue heard that what these people did was not a big deal, and seeing how obedient they were, how did they come here from Sishili Town?


    "I remember the last time you murdered Mrs. Ben in Forty Mile Town?"


    After saying this, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan finally knew why their wives were different, they thought, leave one later and kill these beasts.


    "Little lady misunderstood, we are obsessed with money, please give me a chance, little lady."


    "Tell me, last time you were in Sishili Town, how did you get to the county now?"


    The man with the scar saw that Dong Yue had no intention of killing them. He was cleaned up by Mrs. Dong at the time, and seeing the thing in her hand, now even his bones hurt.


    "We were originally in the county, and that time it happened to go to Sishili Town"


    Dong Yue realized that these people should have some influence here.


    "Starting today, I will send someone to watch you. If you do another bad thing, I will knock your heads open!"


    Everyone was too frightened to make a sound, and quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Dong Yue glanced at them, said nothing, turned and left, saw Zuo Qing and Qing Lan standing not far away, and muttered, "Didn''t I tell you to wait by the carriage?"


    "Madam, I know I was wrong."


    "Ma''am, this servant is wrong."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saluted, and when they saw his wife walking towards the carriage, the two of them quickly followed.


    The man with the scar who was kneeling on the ground looked up and watched Dong Yue get into the carriage. He stared at the carriage closely. He always felt that the carriage looked familiar?


    After thinking for a while, he kicked the person next to him, "Go and find out whose carriage it is."


    When the man heard this, he ran away immediately.


    The man with the scar was frightened, and he hasn''t calmed down yet, so he simply sat on the ground.


    At this time, the passers-by saw that it was the man with the scar, and all of them took a detour.


    The man with the scar didn''t care. That woman''s status is different. She used to be a village woman. How did she suddenly become a wife?


    Sitting in the carriage again, it seems that the woman has a lot of background.


    Soon, the person sent out came back, "Boss, the carriage just now is the carriage of Master Liu, the magistrate who just took office."


    "Master Liu?"


    This is the rhythm of death.


    "I also heard that Mr. Liu was originally from Huangshan Village, Sishili Town." The scarred man and he didn''t have the courage to listen. He closed his eyes and passed out.


    Here, Zuo Qing was driving the carriage, and couldn''t help being curious in his heart, "Madam, did that person really rob Madam?"


    "Ok?"


    "But the servants are watching, why are they so afraid of Madam''s appearance?"


    Qing Lan was also very curious and looked at Madam.


    Dong Yue smiled nonchalantly, "Speaking of which, they were unlucky. I took Ru''er to the town that day, and they just showed up and scared Ru''er. When I got angry, I beat them all up." Dong Yue said this, showing her self-defense stick, "I just use this to beat them down."


    Zuo Qing was very impressed when he heard this, "Ma''am, you are so good!" Without martial arts, you can beat so many people.


    Qinglan was very speechless, she didn''t understand what the wife said so clearly.


    Madam is angry because of Miss.


    Speaking of which, those people don''t have eyesight, which mother doesn''t protect the calf.


    Messing up with his wife is considered unlucky for these people.


    At this moment, Qinglan was thinking, the man with the scar just said that he had extra scars on his face, thinking about the current temperament of the young lady, he is not worse than the madam at all.


    Mrs. was so angry that the man with the scar was shaking his legs and feet. According to the lady''s temper, would she let it go easily?


    The three returned to the Liu Mansion with different thoughts.


    Before reaching the entrance of the mansion, he saw a group of people surrounding the entrance from a distance, Zuo Qing saw that the situation was not very good, so he parked the carriage far away.


    Qing Lan went to see the situation.


    Walked in and took a look, it turned out that it was a fleeing famine, and somehow got here.


    Qing Lan knew about it, so she hurried back to the carriage and told Dong Yue about it.


    Dong Yue felt strange, and asked Zuo Qing to enter through the back door with a carriage.


    Successfully entered through the back door, butler Li was in a hurry because of the group of people blocking the door, and he was relieved when he saw his wife came back.


    Steward Li quickly reported the matter to his wife, only then did Dong Yue know that there was a famine in Qing County, and many people could not eat. Hearing that Linshui County had a good harvest, they all wanted to come here to ask for food.


    After Dong Yue heard it, she thought to herself, could it be that there was too much commotion about the purchase of grain, and they thought the grain was stored in the county magistrate''s mansion?


    Their food was secretly transported to several granaries designated by the emperor. Not many people knew about it, and it was even more impossible for these ordinary people to know.


    Thinking about it, I felt something was wrong.


    If you are really hungry and just want a bite to eat, shouldn''t you come here?


    Besides, the magistrate of Qing County has been here a few times, so he can be regarded as acquainted. If he really encounters difficulties, he should also go to Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking about it, I always feel that this matter is weird.


    There are so many people gathered at the door, even if I intentionally feed them, if something happens to so many people, it will not end well.


    Thinking, looked at Butler Li, "Did someone send someone to tell the general?"


    "Send someone over."


    "How long?"


    Butler Li thought for a while, "It''s time for a stick of incense."


    Dong Yue heard this, and quickly asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to protect the young master, and she asked Li Butler to block the door, and no one was allowed to let him through. If someone forced his way, he would just throw it out.


    Dong Yue went to the kitchen again and asked Mama Wu to lead the crowd to cook everything that could be eaten.


    Returning to the front yard again, Dong Yue heard voices outside and handed over Wei Cheng and the others.


    "Lang Tian, ??Yan Zhao, you two protect the young master."


    The two left in response.


    Wei Cheng looked at Dong Yue, "Madam, what should I do now?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, Liu Sanqiang has not come back so far, either the news has not been delivered, or she has been caught, she must initiate countermeasures to prevent turmoil.


    I took a look at it from a distance just now, and they are all ordinary people. There is still a difference between these people and the most vicious people.


    How to do?


    Suddenly, Dong Yue thought of Scar Man.


    "Wei Cheng, have you seen the few people I taught you on the way back?"


    Wei Cheng wanted to deny it, but it was true, so he could only nod.


    "You tell them who I am, let them come over, as long as they."


    Hearing this, Wei Cheng admired Dong Yue.


    It is more appropriate for local snakes to deal with these people.


    Even he can see that this group of people is manipulated by someone behind their backs, how could Madam not know.


    Thinking, Wei Chengma slipped away.


    Dong Yue looked at Fang Wen.


    They didn''t have much contact with them. Dong Yue knew that they were always behind her. Dong Yue didn''t hide this. She took out a few medicine bottles and said, "You mix in the crowd and sprinkle these medicines on the ground."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Who is Ba Ye

    Chapter 681 Who is Baye


    Dong Yue stood where she was, thinking that these medicines are not poisonous, they can stabilize other people''s emotions, and prevent riots. Thinking, she saw Li Steward and the others. These people seemed to be led by Li Steward, judging from their expressions It can be seen that these people should be deliberately left by Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue feels relieved.


    Taking advantage of this spare time, she first went to the backyard to check on her son, to make sure everything was fine. Dong Yue felt that it was not safe. If someone targeted her son, she must find this first.


    After thinking for a while, let Chen Ma and others carry their son to Dongyuan.


    Over there is the place where the third prince and the fifth prince lived successively. Since they left, it has become vacant. Others may not think of Dongyuan so soon if they are looking for it.


    Watching them leave, Dong Yue came to the kitchen and had already prepared a lot of food.


    Dong Yue asked them to continue.


    When Dong Yue came to the front yard again, the people at the door became emotional and began to knock on the door.


    Not long after, the commotion outside became quieter, Dong Yue thought, at this moment, the drug effect should have kicked in.


    Thinking, she took out some copper plates from the space when others were not paying attention, and when Wei Cheng and Fang Wen came back, she saw a burden in front of Dong Yue.


    Wei Cheng stepped forward, "Ma''am, that man is just outside the door, waiting for Madam''s order."


    Dong Yue hesitated for a while, knowing what would happen if she ordered it to go on, but the current situation did not allow her to hesitate. Besides, if she continued to procrastinate, she did not know how many innocent people would be implicated.


    "let''s start!"


    "yes."


    Wei Cheng came to the side of Butler Li and the others, and knocked on the door three times with wood.


    Soon there was a familiar voice outside.


    "Damn it, did you step on my foot?"


    Following the voice from outside, the voice continued, "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I don''t even ask in Linshui County, I don''t know who Ba Ye is!"


    Dong Yue knew who it was from the familiar voice.


    He heard the voices from outside continue to come, looking like a local snake.


    Hearing the commotion outside, Dong Yue asked Wei Cheng to sprinkle at the intersection outside.


    Wei Cheng picked up the package, felt the weight, and knew a lot of copper coins.


    Madam usually looks like a money lover, but at critical times, she is more generous than anyone else,


    Knowing the situation of those people outside, seeing money is happier than seeing parents.


    With the operation of two dials, it will attract the attention of many people, and those who still insist on staying, they can use force to suppress them.


    Soon, the two returned after completing their mission.


    Dong Yue was separated by a door, so she couldn''t see the scene outside. Hearing the movement, she knew that many people had been attracted by the copper plate.


    Looking at Wei Cheng and Fang Wen, "Open the door!"


    Steward Li got the order, he asked the gatekeeper to move aside, and opened the door bolt.


    The moment the door was opened, some people were so excited that they fell to the ground, some wanted to rush to the side to pick up copper coins, some wanted to stop them, and many expressions appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Dong Yue brought Wei Cheng and Fang Wen to the door.


    Two people, one left and one right, protected on both sides.


    The guards of the Liu Mansion kindly helped up the fallen people, and then lined up one word at a time.


    Ordinary people have never seen this kind of battle. These people are wearing coarse clothes. They have undergone orthodox training, and every movement is uniform. This momentum is enough to crush the troublemakers at the door.


    Dong Yue came to the door with her hands behind her back, and stood on the steps. Wei Cheng and Fang Wen followed a step back.


    She is white and fat, with a just right smile on her face, which seems to have a magical power, which makes people who are emotionally excited be frozen.


    The man with the scar saw Dong Yue''s posture, and suddenly shook his body.


    Is she really the magistrate''s wife?


    Treating Madam Zhixian like that, can he still live?


    Looking at the woman''s posture, I knew this man''s ruthlessness, and my heart tightened. He came to do things obediently, so he should be spared, right?


    The little guys next to each other saw Dong Yue like this, their legs and feet began to tremble, and they supported each other so as not to fall.


    Dong Yue took a look at everyone present, and almost concluded that there was something wrong with them, "Fathers and folks, I have heard about your affairs. I didn''t expect to encounter such things in Qingxian County, not far from Linshui County. I am deeply moved." Unexpectedly, everyone in the mansion is busy making food now, and when it is ready, it will be delivered to each of you."


    "Sure enough, it''s a woman''s family, so just give me a bite?" Someone boldly spoke up.


    Dong Yue looked at the person who spoke, there was something wrong with this person, Dong Yue looked at the people around him calmly, and identified two more people with problems.


    "Yes, where is Master Liu, let Master Liu speak out." Someone spoke again.


    Dong Yue looked at that person, "You don''t know what Mr. Liu is up to?"


    First of all, the man sneered, "Look, I said that the officials don''t have any good things. There is so much food in my house. What''s wrong with us borrowing some? Do you really want to see us starve to death?"


    The people around who were originally quiet began to get excited.


    The person who was still grabbing copper coins came back again.


    Dong Yue stared at the person who opened the mouth, and continued, "Since you know that officials don''t have any good things, you brought these innocent people here, wouldn''t you be sending yourself to death!"


    Everyone quieted down.


    The leader doesn''t know how to fight back.


    Dong Yue''s breath changed, "Say, who ordered you to use these hungry people? Do you know what they have gone through and how long they haven''t eaten? If you want to use these innocent people, do you give them money first? Are they full?"


    "You treat this group of common people to make trouble and incite everyone''s emotions. Have you ever thought about what will happen to these hungry common people in case of a stampede?"


    "If you are sincerely doing good for this group of people, you won''t come to the mansion to make trouble. You should take these people to the Yamen."


    "All the people in my Dahua country know that the emperor is a benevolent king, and he cares about every person in Dahua country, or do you think that if you just say a few words here, others can believe that the emperor will care about the lives of these people?"


    Dong Yue said a few words without giving the other party a chance to refute.


    Opening your mouth is against the emperor, and it is a capital offense.


    If you don''t speak, you are acquiescing to your own viciousness.


    Whether you speak or not, there will be no good results.


    The leader is not stupid, "Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense, she doesn''t care about us people''s lives, let''s rush in and grab the food first!"


    These words are effective, and many people''s emotions that have just been appeased have become agitated again.


    Dong Yue saw that this person was still bewitching the crowd, angrily strode towards him.


    Wei Cheng and Fang Wen followed on both sides to prevent accidents.


    When he came to the leader, he was obviously guilty and didn''t dare to meet Dong Yue''s gaze.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Where are you from?"


    "Qing County."


    "Where is Qing County?"


    "What do you want to do?" The other party was alert.


    "You are not from Qing County, and you brought this group of innocent people here just to use the people and achieve your purpose of not being seen." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she turned her head, "Take it!"


    The leader wanted to resist, but Wei Cheng did it, which exposed the fact that the leader had martial arts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： blood red tea

    Chapter 682 Blood-red tea


    Dong Yue took a step back, Fang Wenbao stood beside her.


    Dong Yue stretched out her hand and clicked a few times, "Catch these people!"


    After saying this, the servants standing on both sides started to fight.


    The common people reacted, seeing the danger, they all avoided it.


    Those who stayed in the middle were all targeted by the servants.


    Dong Yue looked at the people around her, she wondered how many people were mixed in the crowd.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of horseshoes.


    The sound of horseshoes is obviously not one person, it is uniform, which is the order that the army should have.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang came on horseback, behind him was a troop of cavalry.


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief seeing this battle.


    Come to the front, Liu Sanqiang jumped on the horse, flew up, and came to Dong Yue, with one hand still on her waist, and asked softly, "Didn''t it scare you?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "Someone deliberately caused trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    At this time, the people brought by Liu Sanqiang took down all the people who were fighting in the middle, and later, they caught people in the crowd with precise targets. At first, some people shouted to kill people.


    The situation was a little flustered, and some people started running around. The people brought by Liu Sanqiang seemed to have eyes. They caught people and threw them directly in the middle. As they threw them in one by one, the surrounding people were also shocked.


    Thirty or so people were thrown in the middle, surrounded by a group of cavalry, Liu Sanqiang spoke.


    "Everyone has seen that these people are spies sent by the enemy country. They created a famine in Qing County and deliberately encouraged people to come to Linshui County to make trouble!"


    Dong Yue saw that the man had her own plans, and she was relieved. She was worried about her son, and said to Liu Sanqiang, "I''ll go and see my son." The son is her weakness.


    The situation was special just now, and she had to put it down temporarily.


    Liu Sanqiang knew what the woman was thinking, nodded, "OK."


    Dong Yue left quickly, followed by Wei Cheng and Fang Wen.


    When they came to Dongyuan, they saw the mess in the yard, and the sound of fighting and fighting came from the house.


    What Dong Yue was most worried about happened.


    She took out the self-defense device from the space and rushed in directly.


    The swords of Wei Cheng and Fang Wen have come out of their bodies, ready to fight anytime.


    Dong Yue went in and saw Lang Tian and Yan Zhao fighting against a group of men in black, but Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, Chen Ma and her son were nowhere to be seen.


    Dong Yue was furious when she saw this scene, she didn''t care, she stretched the self-defense device, and swung it vigorously, as long as she touched it, she could hear the sound of bones breaking.


    Wei Cheng and Fang Wen also noticed Dong Yue''s ruthlessness, and started to kill these people in front of them.


    Soon these people were beaten to the ground.


    Wei Cheng wanted to ask what, these people all committed suicide.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about their life or death, looked at Yan Zhao and Lan Tian, ??"Where''s the young master?"


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    A voice came from the wardrobe next to it.


    As the closet door opened, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came out, and Mama Chen carefully hugged the young master.


    Dong Yue saw a handkerchief covering her son''s face the moment she rushed over faster. She didn''t want her son to be frightened.


    The moment Dong Yue hugged her son, she stepped on the corpses of all the people and walked out.


    Wei Cheng and Fang Wen followed, Yan Zhao and Lang Tian handled the corpses.


    When Dong Yue returned to the backyard with her son in her arms, Liu Sanqiang just heard the sound and rushed over, "Is your son alright?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "It''s fine."


    Liu Sanqiang heard this and said, "You and your son stay here at ease, I will be back soon."


    "Go, I''m fine here." Dong Yue watched Liu Sanqiang leave, she gave her son something to eat first, saw him nodding sleepily, Dong Yue thought, go to sleep, wake up, forget everything.


    When her son fell asleep, Dong Yue was reluctant to let go.


    Holding his son in his arms, he asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan what was going on.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan spoke about the matter, Dong Yue felt strange.


    For a while, I don''t know who attacked them?


    The other party made a lot of noise, as if they were coming at his son.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue''s eyes were filled with monstrous anger.


    No matter who it is, it is unforgivable to lay hands on your son.


    Just when Dong Yue was in a hurry to get angry about this matter, she heard that Jiang Zhi County of Qing County had come.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue was furious.


    Damn it, everything is settled, what is he doing here?


    The troublemakers are from his territory, I don¡¯t know where the troublemakers are from, and Jiang Zhi County is not a good bird.


    Liu Sanqiang was busy dealing with things, and before he had time to entertain Jiang Zhixian, Dong Yue immediately had an idea after hearing it.


    Ask Jiang Zhixian to go to the front hall first.


    Dong Yue looked at the side and saw that there was only one person in Jiangzhi County.


    I thought to myself, what does this person mean by coming?


    Just when Dong Yue felt strange, she suddenly saw bees flying by.


    At first she was uncertain, but with the arrival of Han Lei, she confirmed her thoughts.


    "Master¡ª" Han Lei saw Dong Yue and walked quickly, "Master, is Jiang Zhi County of Qing County here?"


    Dong Yue nodded, looking towards the front hall.


    "Master, there are some marks on this person, which are not obvious. They should have been in contact for a long time."


    It is related to the ancient race again.


    At this time, Dong Yue was the last word she wanted to hear.


    Glanced at Han Lei, "I see, I''ll handle this matter."


    Han Lei looked at Master, no matter how she looked at her, she was a little different from before, her eyes were much sharper than before.


    "Master, what do you want to do?" Han Lei, who doesn''t talk much, asked a lot today.


    Dong Yue stared in the direction of the front hall, "No matter how much Jiangzhi County knows today, the fact that my son was in distress is a fact. If I don''t get something back from him, I can''t get rid of the bad breath in my heart."


    What happened in Qing County, why is it implicated in Linshui County.


    If Jiangzhi County found out in time and dealt with it properly, it would not be in danger today, nor would it be used by some people.


    An incompetent magistrate, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing to sit in that position?


    Besides, this person has been in contact with the ancient people for a long time, which is even more unforgivable.


    Han Lei also agreed with Dong Yue''s approach, "Master, what do you need me to do?"


    "You stop, don''t let people in."


    "Okay." Han Lei responded, and saw that Dong Yue did not enter the front hall, but walked to the backyard.


    He felt strange and didn''t say anything.


    The two servant girls felt that Madam was abnormal, and when they saw Madam go to the backyard, they hurriedly followed.


    After Dong Yue entered the room, she told the two servant girls, "Leave me alone, and no one will disturb me."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were very worried. They always felt that Madam was going to do something, and when they saw Madam go in, they closed the door directly. They could only put all their worries in their hearts.


    After a while, there was no movement in the room. The two of them stood outside the door, not to be disturbed by anyone.


    Fortunately, Madam likes to be quiet, and the mansion has experienced so many things today, and after a long time, no one disturbed them, and the two of them continued to guard the door.


    At this time, the front hall was not quiet.


    Dong Yue went to the bedroom in the backyard and used the space to control the thoughts in her heart. After entering the space, she came out again in the front hall.


    At this time, Jiang Zhixian was sitting in the front hall, not knowing what he was thinking, and looking a little restless.


    Subconsciously stretched his hand to the side, wanting to pick up the teacup and take a sip to calm his shock.


    Just as he picked up the teacup, he was suddenly hit by something. He withdrew his hand in pain, and the teacup fell to the ground and shattered.


    Jiang Zhixian suffered from pain, looked at the red back of his hand, and felt that Mi Ming was wonderful.


    I was the only one in the front hall, why would the back of my hand hurt?


    Thinking, seeing the killed tea on the ground turn blood red.


    He jumped up in fright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： One palm to kill you bastard

    Chapter 683 Slap you to death with one palm


    Dong Yue came out of the space again, and kicked at Jiang Zhixian. Jiang Zhixian knew martial arts and reacted quickly. When he sensed someone around him, he moved quickly to avoid the danger, and then a black Something came straight to his forehead.


    Jiang Zhixian only saw a section of dark things, but no one could be seen. When he clearly felt that everything was real, blood was already bleeding from his forehead.


    He looked at the blood in his hand, thinking about the black thing that had just appeared and then disappeared, Jiang Zhixian thought about it while staring around cautiously.


    Dong Yue came out from the space behind him again. This time, Dong Yue didn''t directly attack, and she didn''t use her self-defense stick again. She was going to drug this person to make him uncomfortable for a while. Just as she was about to make a move, Liu Sanqiang came in from the outside. Dong Yue immediately got into the space and never dared to come out again.


    Jiang Zhixian felt guilty, and strange things happened again. Seeing Liu Sanqiang like this, he was terrified again and again.


    Liu Sanqiang moved faster, blocked his way, and before he could run again, he tapped the acupoints of Jiangzhi County.


    Jiang Zhixian felt bad, and shouted in shock, "Da Liu."


    Liu Sanqiang tapped his Ya point again.


    This time the room finally quieted down, and there was no more voice from Jiangzhi County.


    Liu Sanqiang approached Jiangzhi County, "Master Jiang, because of your incompetence, the people in your county came to my mansion and wanted to rob my mansion of food, and even planned to use my son to hold them hostage. You say, we should pay for this debt." How do you count?"


    Jiang Zhixian can¡¯t speak, but can understand, he can only roll his eyes. I hope Liu Sanqiang will not forget his identity. They are colleagues at the same level.


    Liu Sanqiang was so angry that he couldn''t understand this, so he kicked Jiang Zhixian out. After he fell to the ground, he rushed over, grabbed the other party''s collar, and punched Jiang Zhixian in the face.


    Soon, his face was covered in blood, and his original appearance could not be seen.


    After finishing the fight, Liu Sanqiang tidied up his clothes, came to the door, and looked at Steward Li, "Didn''t you say that Jiangzhi County of Qing County is here, where is he?"


    Butler Li couldn''t turn his mind.


    The man was obviously invited to the front hall, and the general went in, how could he not see it?


    Looking at Han Lei next to him, "Young Master Han, you should have seen it, right?"


    "See what?" Han Lei asked back.


    "Jiangzhi County obviously went in?"


    "I didn''t see it." Han Lei shook his head sincerely.


    He really didn''t see it, but he was sure that someone was inside. Dong Yue let herself guard the door, and then Liu Sanqiang came to kill him, and then looked at Liu Sanqiang who was standing at the door with blood on his body, thinking with her toes, she knew what was going on.


    Suddenly, he pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Poor Butler Li still doesn''t know what he did wrong. He thinks he is old and hallucinating.


    Han Lei was standing in the yard, seeing with his own eyes that after Steward Li left, Xie Laogen arrived and left with a man covered in blood.


    Curious, Han Lei followed to have a look, and found that he was put together with those who were captured not long ago, and was labeled as an enemy spy.


    hehe-


    Liu Sanqiang can do such insidious methods.


    Be more careful when in contact with this person in the future.


    lest you suffer.


    In order to calm down the exciting scene, he went to Nanyuan to rest, preparing to forget everything he shouldn''t have seen.


    Not long after entering the door, Liu Sanqiang asked someone to bring him a roast chicken.


    Han Lei immediately fought a cold war.


    Liu Sanqiang is not a human being. In order to keep his mouth shut, he actually threatened himself.


    At this time, the backyard.


    Dong Yue witnessed the whole process of Liu Sanqiang''s beating, and later heard Zuo Qing talk about the subsequent development.


    Suddenly, a cold war broke out.


    I wanted to teach Jiang Zhixian a lesson, but I just beat him up. I didn''t expect Liu Sanqiang to be more ruthless. He was labeled as an enemy spy and sent directly to the capital.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether he can go to the capital, but when he did arrive in the capital, no one would recognize him according to Jiang Zhi County¡¯s disfigured appearance.


    In the end, there must be no escape from death.


    At this time, Dong Yue still thought Liu Sanqiang simply.


    If he really let someone go so kindly, he wouldn''t be called a small belly.


    Not to mention, Jiangzhi County, who was taken away in a fair and honest manner, came to the pipeline outside the city, poured cold water down, and Jiangzhi County woke up instantly.


    He was wet all over, and he was very embarrassed. There was not a single intact part of his body. Seeing what kind of situation he was in, he was too scared to make a sound.


    Because he was locked in the prison car, Liu Sanqiang stood in front of him, and the people he led opened the prison car where the prisoners were held. When those people escaped, they all died under the knife.


    Jiang Zhixian was shocked. He didn''t know that people could be so cruel.


    Not to mention, Liu Sanqiang ignored the king''s law and killed as soon as he said, without any fear!


    Jiang Zhixian finally knew what a terrible big shot he had offended.


    Thinking of Ling Zhizhou being wiped out, thinking of Ji Xiancheng and Hu Tongpan being beheaded, thinking of those exiled men, thinking of those women serving as official prostitutes, does his Jiang family have to experience such a bad luck?


    Liu Sanqiang saw that all the damned people were dead, and it was Jiangzhi County''s next turn.


    Chong Jiang Zhixian came, Jiang Zhixian backed away in fright.


    It''s just a prison car, where can he hide?


    Liu Sanqiang dragged Jiang Zhixian, who was covered in blood, to a forest, and grabbed his neck with one hand.


    Jiang Zhixian knew he was scared this time, and despite the pain in his body, he shook his head desperately to show that he was scared.


    "Remember, what do you say when someone asks you?"


    Jiang Zhixian¡¯s brain finally reacted quickly, shook his head and said, ¡°I fell by myself.¡±


    "Dare to talk nonsense, I''ll slap you to death with my palm." After Liu Sanqiang finished speaking, he suddenly made a move, and the big tree behind Jiang Zhixian fell.


    Click!


    The sound of a big tree falling to the ground scared Jiang Zhixian''s bosom friend to faint.


    Liu Sanqiang looked down on such a useless man.


    Simply send someone to the gate of Qingxian Yamen.


    Liu Mansion.


    Because her son was almost in danger, Dong Yue paid extra attention to her son these days, and she became cautious when anyone approached her son.


    Chen Ma, Zuo Qing, and Qing Lan blamed themselves when they saw this.


    It was because they didn''t protect the young master well that the wife became so concerned about gains and losses.


    Fortunately, the situation has improved a lot after Madam was tense for a few days.


    Han Lei went to Dong Yue because of the ointment, and Dong Yue went to the clinic with him.


    When she came back again, Dong Yue''s state was basically the same as before.


    Chen Ma and the others were happy to see each one.


    "Ma''am, why are you so happy that something good happened?" Zuo Qing asked.


    Dong Yue carried her son from Mother Chen''s arms, kissed him on the face, and heard her son giggling, she was sure that the situation that day did not scare her son, she was happy, holding her son in one hand, and took out a Two thousand taels of silver bills.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing laughed, Madam''s good mood is as simple as that.


    Dong Yue was happy, and Liu Sanqiang came again with one thousand taels of silver.


    "Yue''er, what do you think this is?"


    Dong Yue turned around with her son in her arms, and saw a familiar note in Liu Sanqiang''s hand.


    When the man walked in, he saw that it was a one-thousand tael silver bill, and happily took it over, "Where did it come from?"


    "Fertilizer money." Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman was in a bad mood, so he thought of ways to make her happy.


    "so much?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s heart skipped a beat. He was too angry. He just thought that the banknotes with large denominations would be more effective. He forgot that it was only a symbolic payment at the beginning. What should he do now?


    Some difficulties.


    He doesn''t even blink when he does anything outside. How can he be tactful in the face of white lies?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： was killed

    Chapter 684 was killed


    Dong Yue asked, "What''s going on? You couldn''t have snatched it, right?"


    "Am I that kind of person?" Liu Sanqiang felt guilty.


    Dong Yue nodded, "It''s a bit like it!"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan snickered beside them.


    Mother Chen is someone who has been here. Seeing that the general''s wife is in such a good relationship, she dragged the two ignorant maids away.


    There was only a family of three in the backyard. Liu Sanqiang embraced the woman and the child, and leaned on the woman''s shoulder, "Yue''er, it''s all over!"


    Dong Yue paused, "So, you purposely used money to make me happy?"


    Too straightforward and invulnerable, so that some people can''t find their weaknesses, and that is the greater threat.


    "I know what you''re thinking, I just want to make you happy, even if it''s just pretending, I''m willing." They are a husband and wife, and they are together every day. How can she not see that she is blaming herself because her son was almost in danger.


    Some words and some things need to be shared by the husband and wife, instead of putting all the faults on themselves.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s strong support, but nodded in agreement.


    "What''s going on in Qing County?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, what does she know?


    Seeing the light in the woman''s eyes, he began to lie again, "I''ve been busy recently, maybe Jiangzhi County is busy with the famine."


    Dong Yue is strange, everyone has been sent to the capital, so what should I do?


    Qing County, Jiangfu.


    Jiang Zhixian was lying on the bed, yelling and yelling, the doctor was so frightened that his hands trembled, and he accidentally touched Jiang Zhixian''s face again.


    In an instant, Jiang Zhixian became angry and kicked the doctor out.


    Mrs. Jiang heard the movement and came from outside. Seeing this scene, she dared not say anything.


    I don''t know what happened, but I found Jiang Zhixian passed out at the door that day.


    Startled by the man at first, and seeing blood all over his body, he thought it was a dead person. Later, the housekeeper determined from the clothes that it was Jiangzhi County.


    It turned out that it was really Jiangzhi County.


    The strange thing is that he didn''t mention his injury. He has been very irritable these days, cursing at every turn, so scared that there is no one around to serve him.


    Madam Jiang had no choice but to go into battle herself.


    She was already prepared, but she was still taken aback by what she saw.


    The embarrassing doctor, she doesn''t want to watch it anymore, because this is not the first one.


    The point is, is the ''person'' with the airtight bag showing only the nose, eyes and mouth really Jiangzhi County?


    Thinking of the blood on her face that day, and looking at the man in front of her, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t believe it.


    Frightened in her heart, facing the vicious eyes from above, she was clever all over, trying to make herself look normal.


    "Master, it''s not cost-effective to get angry for these people and ruin your body." Mrs. Jiang came to the front in a frustrating manner, and waved her hand to signal the doctor to leave quickly. If she didn''t leave, a life would be lost.


    Thinking of this, she worried that what Jiangzhi County had done over the years would be found out, and she couldn''t cover it up even if she wanted to.


    So many people in Linshui County have suffered successively, many people have died, and many people have been assigned. She is really worried that she will become an official prostitute like those women.


    Fortunately, the doctor was beaten, but his mind was still there. When he saw Mrs. Jiang, he didn''t care about his own food, so he ran away.


    Medical kit, you can buy it again if you lose it, but if you lose it, you can never get it back.


    Going outside, he took a closer look, thinking that in the past few days, he heard that several doctors died inexplicably. Could it be that Jiangzhi County did it?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly fled Jiangfu.


    There were only Jiangzhixian and Mrs. Jiang in the room. Jiangzhixian was silent at first, and when he looked at Mrs. Shangjiang, his eyes fused, from anger at the beginning to fear later, he turned around and hugged the quilt, and looked around with trembling eyes .


    Madam Jiang knew that he must have experienced danger, and when he thought of being beaten and thrown at the door like that, he was obviously an expert.


    This time, she tried to lower her posture and persuaded the adults, "My lord, I will definitely find the best doctor and I won''t let you go." Mrs. Jiang kicked to the ground.


    At this moment, Mrs. Jiang''s two personal maids, Man''er and Die''er, arrived. Just seeing this, they froze at the door in fright.


    Jiang Zhixian felt this gaze again, like a frightened rabbit, quickly shivered under the quilt.


    Mrs. Jiang also noticed the sight at the door, and a murderous intent flashed in her eyes, she quickly calmed down, first glanced at the abnormal Jiangzhi County, got up and came to the door, and pushed the two maids out.


    Sternly warned, "Remember, both of you, your lord is sick, so don''t say too much." Don''t let that woman know that she was beaten, or she won''t be able to live a peaceful life in the future.


    "The servant knows." Man''er said.


    "The servant knows." Die Er said.


    Mrs. Jiang knew that the matter of her beating would not be revealed. She just breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Aunt Ma coming with her maid, and her expression changed immediately.


    When Aunt Ma came to her, she snapped, "What are you doing here?"


    Aunt Ma was not angry, but respectfully saluted Mrs. Jiang, "Sister, sister heard that the master is sick, so she came here to take a look."


    "No need." Mrs. Jiang kept a straight face. The less people in Jiangzhi County know about this situation, the better.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. I don''t know what''s going on with the master. I just like to cling to my concubine. If my sister is angry, the concubine will not see the master in the future. Now that the master is sick, can you let your sister serve the master? You are worthy of the master. The favor of my concubine."


    It is said inside and out that Mrs. Jiang has no skills, so what can she do with the title of Mrs. She is the woman that the master cares most about.


    In the past, Mrs. Jiang would grit her teeth angrily when she heard this, but this time, instead of being angry, she smiled.


    "No wonder the master often asks you to wait around. It turns out that you have a good mouth."


    Aunt Ma felt strange and didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while.


    "Okay, you have the heart, I am very pleased, sister, you can go back and clean up, come and serve the master."


    "Yes." Aunt Ma left full of doubts.


    I thought, would she be so kind?


    I always feel that there is something weird in these words. When she thinks of being able to serve Jiangzhi County by her side when she needs it most, her heart becomes beautiful in an instant. This time, when the master is better and the mood is better, she may be able to kick the wife''s position. , Sitting on it by yourself, no matter how bad it is, you will become a flat wife.


    From then on, I will sit on an equal footing with that old woman every day, and sooner or later I will **** her off.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Ma no longer has any worries.


    Madam Jiang saw Aunt Ma leaving, thinking that it would be good to get rid of a strong enemy soon.


    Man''er and Die''er don''t understand Madam Jiang''s intentions, and are worried about Madam Jiang.


    Worried that Aunt Ma will succeed in her position.


    As a result, Aunt Ma was dressed up until dusk. Not long after she arrived, people outside heard a scream. Mrs. Jiang who had just left not long ago came with people, and what she saw was Aunt Ma''s body on the ground. Jiang Zhixian, who is full of hatred while holding a sword.


    Jiangzhi County murdered?


    is still his favorite Aunt Ma.


    Today, Aunt Ma dressed up deliberately to show off to them, but when she turned around, she turned into a corpse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： fed a handful of dog food

    Chapter 685 Feed a handful of dog food


    After the initial secret joy, Mrs. Jiang ordered someone to drag Aunt Ma''s body down, and went to appease the frightened Jiang Zhi County.


    Just like that, Aunt Ma, Madam Jiang¡¯s greatest threat, died.


    The aunts who had calmed down felt guilty for a while.


    Madam is really a good trick. If Aunt Ma is eliminated so easily, will they fall to them next?


    One by one, like frightened rabbits, they no longer dared to jump around. They all nested in their own houses and dared not go out.


    After Mrs. Jiang appeases the magistrate of Jiang County, she controls the entire Jiang Mansion and prevents any unfavorable news about Jiang Manor from being revealed. Aunt Ma was buried for any reason.


    Mrs. Jiang took care of Jiang Zhixian the whole time, and did not let others come to her. With Mrs. Jiang''s careful care, a few days later, Jiang Zhixian appeared in front of everyone in a normal state.


    There were still some bruises on his face, but no one dared to say more, everyone bowed their heads and did their work.


    Only Mrs. Jiang knew about this. Jiang Zhixian was ill, very seriously. When it was dark, he would tremble with fright. As long as there was any movement around him, he would hide in the quilt in fright and refused to come out.


    On this day, the magistrate of Jiang County had not long after had lunch, and was just about to take a break when the magistrate of Ze County suddenly arrived.


    When Mrs. Jiang heard this, her heart skipped a beat, realizing it was not good.


    Seeing Mr. Jiang who just slept, he would definitely get angry when he woke up, and he would kill someone if he got angry.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he thought of the scene where he found Jiangzhi County at the door not long ago, maybe this person knew about it.


    Suddenly, an idea came to her mind, and she went to the front hall to entertain Bai Zhixian in person.


    Euphemistically explained that Jiangzhi County was injured and just took medicine and fell asleep. If there is anything wrong with Baizhi County, Mrs. Jiang is willing to pass on the word.


    Hearing this, Baizhi County was not embarrassed, said a few casual words, and left quickly.


    Baizhi County was sent away without incident, Madam Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Mrs. Jiang didn''t know that Bai Zhixian, who was going out, changed his face, and rode his horse towards Linshui County.


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue stayed in the mansion for a while, suffocating herself. Hearing that there was nothing about Jiangzhi County outside, she felt relieved and brought two maids out to let the wind flow.


    She deliberately didn''t bring her son with her when she went out this time.


    In order to protect her son, she tried to minimize his exposure. In private, under the strict control of her and Liu Sanqiang, they would take their son out like ordinary people.


    The first stop was Shiweizhai. Dong Yue chose the dim sum by herself and asked two maids to carry it, while she ate and walked out. Just as she walked out, she met Hua Zhiwei who just got off the carriage.


    Now Hua Zhiwei is no longer a concubine, but has become a veritable Mrs. Tong.


    Hua Zhiwei saw Dong Yue, and immediately walked over with a smile, "Mrs. Liu!"


    "Madam Tong!"


    The maids around each other saluted accordingly.


    After greeting, Dong Yue was about to leave, when Hua Zhiwei saw the snacks carried by the maid beside Dong Yue.


    The power of the prefect of Linshui County is extraordinary.


    I wanted to eat it, but I couldn¡¯t buy it. At the beginning, because I knew that Chang Erya (Mrs. Qiantong) was good at it, someone secretly helped me, and I succeeded in making the notice county hate that woman Chang Erya. Successfully ascended.


    I never knew who that woman was, but now it seems that it should be the dead Wang Xiao.


    Now these are not important. Seeing it again, in contrast, thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s good luck, and thinking of the reminder from the county, my heart is bubbling, and I still pretend to be familiar.


    "Mrs. Liu, it''s hard to buy dim sum here."


    "Is it difficult?" Dong Yue glanced at the snacks brought by the two maids.


    Every time I come to buy a lot, sometimes I don¡¯t want to move, as long as I like it, I can buy as much as I want.


    "Mrs. Liu doesn''t believe it?" Hua Zhiwei looked at Dong Yue, she really didn''t seem to know, could it be that Liu Sanqiang arranged it behind her back?


    This is Linshui County, and Liu Sanqiang has done several important things in Linshui County. It is normal for a shop to give face to the county magistrate.


    Dong Yue laughed twice, but did not speak.


    If it was in the past, she would not waste her words. Thinking of Wang Xiao getting into this man''s carriage, she wanted to know the news about Wang Xiao,


    Because they are not familiar with each other, Wang Xiao can be regarded as a dead person on the surface. She has also observed that all the shops that used to hang Wang Ji have now withdrawn.


    There should be something in it, I don''t know how much Hua Zhiwei in front of me knows.


    In order to make friends with Dong Yue, Hua Zhiwei deliberately asked her maid Chun Xing to go to the shop to buy two packs of dim sum. As a result, she came out empty-handed.


    Hua Zhiwei smiled awkwardly, "Mrs. Liu, look, I''ve been here many times but I haven''t bought anything yet."


    Dong Yue felt strange. When she left, there were still a lot of snacks inside, and she didn¡¯t see anyone going in when she came out. How could she not be able to buy them?


    Are merchants still so stupid that they don¡¯t make money?


    Look at Hua Zhiwei again, there should be something wrong here.


    Keep it in mind, without saying anything, generously gave the dim sum in Zuo Qing''s hand to Hua Zhiwei.


    The brief contact gave each other a reason to contact each other next time.


    Wait for Dong Yue to leave in the carriage, Zuo Qing asked while riding the carriage, "Madam, why did you give that man some snacks?"


    Although it doesn¡¯t cost much, it¡¯s what Madam likes.


    Qing Lan was speechless when she saw Zuo Qing who was so stubborn, "Ma''am, maybe what Hua Zhiwei said is true."


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over.


    "I heard about the servants going out, and many people didn''t buy them."


    "Maybe there are no more?" Dong Yue thought, maybe it was her daughter''s shop that gave herself so much convenience,


    Otherwise, why did it only open after they came to Linshui County.


    Thinking of what Mrs. Qiantong said when she was carrying two packs of snacks, and thinking of her daughter''s frightened look when she showed up with a sweetheart.


    Thinking, Dong Yue suddenly smiled.


    My daughter is so caring, everyone left, and even sent someone to stay in Linshui County.


    I don''t know when they will be reunited.


    Wait for the carriage to return to Liu Mansion.


    After getting off the carriage, Dong Yue walked in with snacks in one hand and Ling in the other while eating.


    Just as he walked out the door, he saw Liu Sanqiang who was about to go out. Before he could say anything, he stuffed a snack into the man''s mouth first.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan bowed their heads when they saw that Madam gave the general the snacks they had eaten.


    I thought to myself, I wonder if the general will get angry?


    What they were worried about didn''t happen, and instead they were given a handful of dog food.


    "You must be very tired, go back and rest." As he spoke, he took the initiative to take over the snack from the woman''s hand.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan couldn''t calm down anymore.


    The general is too eccentric.


    What is the weight of two packs of snacks? Besides, the wife carried them for convenience. The general must think that they did not serve the wife well.


    Waiting for the two to follow behind and walk in, they saw a more crooked scene.


    The two walked while eating, as if there were no people around.


    Fortunately, someone cleaned up this boring couple for them.


    The little boy''s "Mother" successfully attracted the attention of the two of them.


    Dong Yue let go of Liu Sanqiang''s hand, walked over quickly, picked up her son from Chen Ma''s arms, kissed her on the face, and her son giggled.


    Liu Sanqiang watched from the side, feeling uncomfortable. At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing for his son to become the fifth prince''s son.


    Since you are a father, you must fulfill your obligations.


    He should think of a way to send his son to the Fifth Prince, no one would dare to rob him of his wife anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Hu Shis son

    Chapter 686 Hu Shi''s son


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to reveal his thoughts. When he saw the woman entering the door with her son in her arms, he turned his head and glanced at the maid when he followed her in.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan understood that they were rejected by the general.


    Don''t dare to go forward, can only be busy in the yard.


    At this time, Dong Yue carried her son into the door and asked him to crawl on the ground, while she sat on the ground casually.


    Liu Sanqiang came in and sat beside him casually. He took out a snack and gave a piece to the woman.


    Dong Yue was about to eat, when her son saw it, crawled over, opened her mouth wide, and she directly brought the snack to his mouth.


    The son took a bite with satisfaction.


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy, "This is my snack for you."


    "I see my son wants to eat."


    "If you want to eat more, I''ll just give it to him." The son ate the food for his wife, and his heart was bubbling with sourness.


    Dong Yue reacted quickly this time, and stretched out her commanding hand to him, and Liu Sanqiang just smiled.


    Picking up a piece and putting it in the woman''s hand, Dong Yue didn''t eat it, and put it directly in Liu Sanqiang''s mouth.


    Liu Sanqiang was delighted.


    I ate it in one bite.


    The son saw this scene, grabbed Dong Yue''s hand with both hands, and began to eat bit by bit.


    The appearance of protecting food made Dong Yue smile.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face is full of black lines, the brat is imitating himself!


    "Look at the good son you have taught!" He is not a big man, and he has learned 100% of Liu Sanqiang''s petty temperament.


    "Men are like this."


    Dong Yue was speechless, expressing that she didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Not long after, Chen Ma and others brought the food, and the family of three sat at the table and began to eat.


    Now my son has learned to use a spoon to eat, and he doesn¡¯t need to grab it with his hands, and he won¡¯t waste as much food as when he first started eating.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang can eat quietly, and they can talk about things while eating.


    "Today I went out to see the lady of the notice county."


    Liu Sanqiang knew who he was talking about, so he didn''t answer.


    "It''s strange to say that when she went to Shiweizhai, she couldn''t buy any dim sum."


    "That''s what she deserves!" Liu Sanqiang ate, and said this. After finishing speaking, he realized something was wrong, and looked up at the woman.


    "What do you know?"


    Liu Sanqiang did not speak, but bowed his head to eat. He had promised his daughter that there were certain things that he would never say.


    In order to show that he was very busy eating, he tried his best to pick up the vegetables. Because of his guilty conscience and Dong Yue''s gaze, he couldn''t pick up the food several times. Finally, Dong Yue''s chopsticks suddenly stretched out to stop him.


    "Liu Sanqiang, do you have something to hide from me?"


    "No, no."


    "Really?" Dong Yue''s voice was not loud, which made Liu Sanqiang feel more guilty, and then he simply raised his head and met Dong Yue''s gaze.


    "I once found out that after my daughter entered the Shiwei Zhai, those people were very respectful to her. I also heard that the dim sum inside is limited, and you can''t buy it with money."


    "I know a lot!"


    Liu Sanqiang''s heart skipped a beat, and he confessed honestly, "Shiweizhai is specially opened by my daughter for you!"


    Finally speaking out what he was holding back in his heart, Liu Sanqiang felt at ease.


    A daughter is nothing in front of her daughter-in-law.


    He thought that Dong Yue would be angry or surprised when he heard it, but he didn''t expect a word that made him vomit blood.


    "Ru''er is not bad, I know I love my mother!"


    "Yue''er¡ª" You are not angry, even if you can''t rush to your daughter, you should yell at her, how could you accept it so quietly and praise the child.


    Could it be that he was mad with anger?


    "That day, I saw Yu''er in Chunyi Building."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to show a woman a single expression.


    Too eccentric.


    If this happened to me, I don¡¯t know what will happen to my daughter. It¡¯s too discriminatory.


    Dong Yue was just making a statement, wanting to speak out what was in her heart, and didn''t want to wait for the man''s reaction. After eating for a while, she asked, "How is the matter in Qing County?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Sanqiang regained his spirit.


    This is his forte.


    After beating the magistrate of Jiang County, Gu Ji would be terrified to see himself for the rest of his life, let alone enter the yamen.


    He completely used the style of the army, aggressively pushing everything to Jiangzhi County''s head, and then appease the people.


    I am not short of food, so I give them some ways to deal with it. I don¡¯t want to, these people voluntarily joined Linshui County, which surprised Liu Sanqiang.


    When I saw the woman, I thought that after arresting those troublemakers that day, I fed those innocent people again. This is the key to handling it properly.


    He started from the famine and discovered that Jiangzhi County was going to plant rice fields with tea. Because many people were not happy, Jiangzhi County came up with such a method.


    It''s strange to say, is there something wrong with Jiangzhi County''s brain, how did this brain make the grains so useless when planting tea trees in the rice fields?


    I felt strange in my heart, and felt that Jiangzhi County had suffered a big loss this time, and the trouble was too much, and lost the wife again!


    "Jiang Zhi County wants to plant tea trees, but the people are not happy, so he came up with such a method."


    Dong Yue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect such a trouble to happen because of this.


    "Planting tea trees is a good thing. Does Jiangzhi County have no brains?" Tea trees are usually on the mountains and in the rice fields. Thanks to this person, he can think of them.


    "I don''t understand either, is Jiangzhi County really stupid?"


    "The brain is really not good."


    Liu Sanqiang agreed, and was secretly happy because he finally escaped the woman''s questioning.


    "At that time, Han Lei said that Jiang Zhixian had some ancient people''s smell on him. It was very faint, and he should have been in contact with it for a long time."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he kept it in his heart. It seems that he should have a good talk with Han Lei.


    See what he knows.


    Strange to say, Han Lei hasn''t shown up for a long time.


    The family of three ate dinner, Dong Yue couldn¡¯t change her nap habit, so she took her son to sleep, but Liu Sanqiang didn¡¯t have this habit, so she went to find Han Lei instead.


    He is a short-tempered person. When he heard that Han Lei was in the medical clinic, Liu Sanqiang went directly to him.


    Liu Sanqiang will open up any doubts.


    When the case was being tried, he was still thinking, how did Jiangzhi County make those rice grains fail?


    When he arrived at the medical hall, he saw many people queuing up outside the door, and he saw Han Lei who was busy inside without touching the ground.


    Seeing his busy appearance, he still thinks he looks good.


    Was admiring, someone walked up to him, heard what they said, looked at Han Lei again, and his eyes suddenly changed again and again.


    "It''s amazing, I used a patch of medicine, and my stomach is really healed."


    "I also heard that some people have been running to the latrine, and after taking this medicine, they will be fine on the same day."


    "I heard that this medicine is miraculous, so I came here to buy a few pastes."


    Several people walked past Liu Sanqiang while talking, his mouth twisted in anger.


    Han Lei took advantage of his daughter-in-law again, and made a fortune here silently.


    Thinking that Han Lei made so many good medicines successively because of his wife, and thinking that all the money from the bus flowed into Han Lei''s pocket, he suddenly felt that he was at a loss.


    He strode in and was about to accuse Han Lei of being hypocritical. When Han Lei saw Liu Sanqiang, thinking of the scene he saw that day, he dared not ignore it like before. Bring tea.


    "General Liu, who are you here this time?"


    Liu Sanqiang raised his head and drank a cup of tea in one breath, "Mr. Han''s business is very good?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Wang Xiao is from the ancient tribe

    Chapter 687 Wang Xiao is from the ancient tribe


    Han Lei understood, and immediately said compliments, "Thanks to Master, without Master, we would not be in the situation we are today."


    "It''s good to know." Liu Sanqiang said coldly.


    Han Lei wanted to say something back, thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s style, he kept a low profile, "General Liu, are you here this time for something?" Get the **** out, he''s busy going to the front to count the money.


    "Yue''er said, you found a smell on Jiangzhi County''s body?"


    Speaking of business, Han Lei closed his eyes and became serious, "The smell is very weak, it should be because of long-term contact?"


    "Long time?" Liu Sanqiang thought of the failure of rice crops in Jiangzhi County. Could it be related to the ancient people?


    Han Lei nodded, "It''s strange to say, a few days ago I deliberately passed by Jiangfu, and it turned out to be tasteless."


    Liu Sanqiang understood what was going on, got up and left without saying hello.


    Han Lei looked at the inexplicable Liu Sanqiang, what did this man want to do when he came here?


    At this time, the shopkeeper saw Liu Sanqiang leaving, and was too busy in the front. He came to invite someone. Han Lei didn''t have time to think too much, so he hurried to the front and was busy counting the money.


    Liu Sanqiang was impatient. Knowing that the problem was with Jiangzhi County, he went directly to Jiangzhi County''s mansion.


    After arriving, Mrs. Jiang didn''t know the inside story, and thought that Liu Sanqiang was here to visit the sick, so she welcomed him in and brought him to Jiangzhi County with great kindness.


    The situation in Jiangzhi County is a little better. Seeing Liu Sanqiang, he almost fainted from fright.


    Liu Sanqiang is satisfied that someone has reported it.


    Madam Jiang saw that they had something to say, so she found an excuse and left.


    Liu Sanqiang went straight to the point, "Tell me, who told you to plant tea trees in the rice fields?"


    Jiang Zhixian''s legs and feet trembled. Thinking of what had happened, he didn''t dare to speak, so he just gritted his teeth and held on.


    "How did you manage to keep the rice grains from failing?"


    These words were straightforward enough. After Liu Sanqiang finished speaking, he moved his wrist a few times, and the moment he reached out to Jiang Zhixian, Jiang Zhixian knelt down on the ground in fright, "I said, I said, don''t hit me."


    That kind of pain is unbearable.


    Things have come to this point, Liu Sanqiang obviously knows something, he can''t bear it anymore, so he can only tell the truth.


    "Miss Seven of the Wang Mansion asked me to do this."


    "Wang Xiao?"


    Jiang Zhixian nodded again and again, "Wang Xiao really told me, I''m obsessed with money, I heard that the tea harvest is good, I thought about it"


    Ambitious, used in the wrong place.


    Because of the incident before Wang Xiao''s suspended animation, Liu Sanqiang got what he wanted and left soon.


    During this trip, he discovered one thing that had been overlooked. Wang Xiao was from the ancient clan.


    Wang Xiao may have gone to the ancient clan for the death shield this time.


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang felt infinitely troubled and in a bad mood. When he came to the gate of Jiangfu, he saw two stone lions with bared teeth at the door. Also kicked two feet.


    Mrs. Jiang came with tea, heard that Liu Sanqiang had left, entered the door, and saw the serious situation of Jiangzhi County, at this time, the housekeeper was ignorant and came to report at this time.


    "Master, madam, when Liu Zhixian left, he pushed the two stone lions at the door."


    Jiang Zhixian rolled his eyes and passed out when he heard this.


    It took Madam Jiang a long time to reflect.


    Busy with all kinds of medical treatment, it took a long time before Jiangzhi County was saved!


    Liu Sanqiang went out for a trip, beat Han Lei, and made a mess of Jiang Mansion. When he returned to Liu Mansion, holding wild flowers in his hands, it seemed that he went out for these flowers.


    Dong Yue was very happy to see the flowers, and saw the man sweating profusely, and wiped the sweat with a handkerchief distressedly.


    "You are so busy, you don''t need to do this." She woke up and heard that the man was out, but she didn''t care, and it was the same with the children.


    "As long as you like it!"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan waited beside them, and they both bowed their heads when they heard this.


    General, we are still here, talking about love, should we know how to worry about their feelings?


    Dong Yue''s heart was as sweet as honey, and she could only change the topic when she met the playful eyes of the two maids.


    "During the meal, you said that Jiangzhi County wants to plant tea trees?"


    "Hmm." Liu Sanqiang thought it was funny when he thought of Jiangzhi County''s cowardice.


    "The other day, the village chief said that there are not many herbs to be picked, and he wants to make a new living. I think our Huangshan Village has so many mountains that we can plant tea trees."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes lit up, he hugged Dong Yue excitedly, and gave her a big kiss on the face.


    Dong Yue was shy and ran away with the child in her arms.


    Liu Sanqiang laughed out loud.


    His daughter-in-law is just extraordinary.


    Being able to see a doctor, earn money, and there are so many ways to make money, he really earned it!


    It is said that marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous man, he just happened to be lucky!


    Dong Yue did what she said, and asked Liu Sanqiang to watch her son, while she wrote the plan beside her.


    The son ignored his mother again when he saw his mother, and with a long face, he crawled over several times to find his mother to hug him, but every time he managed to get to him, Liu Sanqiang hugged him away.


    After a few times, the son couldn''t take it anymore, and burst into tears.


    Dong Yue was having a headache when she was making plans, and when she heard this news, she suddenly felt a headache.


    Seeing her aggrieved son, she could only compromise, hugged him for a while, and had dinner together again.


    After dinner, the son was sleepy and refused to come out of his mother''s arms.


    Dong Yue put her son to sleep before she started writing the proposal.


    Liu Sanqiang was by the side all the time, seemingly not helping. He proved his existence with practical actions.


    Dong Yue had something on her mind, and she was no longer used to taking a nap. She moved a small table and put it on the bed, and was busy beside her.


    Liu Sanqiang was always by his side, bringing water and snacks from time to time.


    Until there was movement outside, Liu Sanqiang got up to take a look.


    Seeing Xie Laogen, he thought of what he had explained, and looked back at the door, motioning Xie Laogen to speak in the study.


    Dong Yue was too busy, devoting herself to it, she didn''t know when the man would leave.


    When she finally finished the plan, the teacup next to her was empty and the snacks were finished.


    Tired physically and mentally, she tilted her head and fell asleep on the bed.


    I don¡¯t know how long this sleep has passed, I was sleeping soundly, and felt something soft approaching, thinking that my son was also on the bed, I didn¡¯t even open my eyes, and continued to sleep.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t know that her son woke up, saw that his mother was still sleeping, and fell asleep for a while, and couldn''t fall asleep when he woke up again. The pen, he grabbed it and wiped it everywhere, but later he felt bored. He saw the paper, held it in his hand, and heard the swishing sound, he felt very interesting. He was so happy to play, and the paper was torn accidentally. Toys, hold the paper in your hand and tear it up and play.


    Dong Yue was still sound asleep, unaware that her son had torn up the plan she had worked so hard for.


    Liu Sanqiang heard the news brought by Xie Laogen, and he quickly deployed, forgetting the time in a hurry. By the time he finished his work, it was already evening.


    Thinking about going out tonight, he wanted to tell his wife, and when he came to the bedroom, he saw his son who was ''playing'' and was having fun.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes widened when he saw it, and he glanced at his sleeping wife. He was afraid and had to wake him up.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： rainy night

    Chapter 688 Rainstorm Night


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, saw the man, and saw her son who was approaching, stretched out her hand, hugged her son in her arms, rolled around on the bed, and her son smiled.


    Before Dong Yue had time to laugh out loud, she felt something was placed under her body.


    Holding her son in one arm, she reached out and took out a pen from under her body. What made her even more uneasy was that there were some notes in her hand.


    Note?


    Why is there a note on the bed?


    The handwriting on the note looks familiar!


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s reaction, worried that his son would suffer, picked up his son and ran away.


    He knew that he couldn''t even sleep because of this plan, but he didn''t go crazy when he opened his eyes and saw it.


    Sure enough, just as Liu Sanqiang and his son ran into the yard, Dong Yue''s roar came.


    "Liu Yiyue¡ª"


    Liu Sanqiang heard the movement and ran further with his son in his arms.


    While running, he was still muttering, "Son, Dad saved you this time, don''t forget!"


    My son is too young to hear the movement.


    With big innocent eyes open, he looked around with aggrieved eyes.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan came over when they heard the movement, saw the furious wife standing at the door, and thought of the scene they saw just now.


    "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qing Lan had sharp eyes, and when she saw the lady in the underwear and no shoes, she was really angry.


    She saw that it was not good, didn''t understand why, and didn''t dare to ask, "Madam, it''s cold, take care of your body."


    Dong Yue also listened to the persuasion and turned back to the room.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed into the door, saw a pile of papers on the bed, and saw a few familiar themselves, and instantly understood why Madam was angry.


    What a crime!


    They saw that Madam had been busy for most of the day, and even canceled her lunch break, just for this, now it¡¯s all right, it¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re not angry when it¡¯s like this.


    Thinking, the lady must have fallen asleep, and the young master is ignorant, so it¡¯s all the general¡¯s fault that he didn¡¯t greet the young master well, did he cause trouble this time?


    The unlucky Liu Sanqiang took the blame.


    Dong Yue was too angry, and when she calmed down, she still wanted to continue.


    The two maids packed up things, and Dong Yue continued to work hard.


    The plan is all in my head, and it is a bit troublesome to write it again, but it is not too difficult.


    After Dong Yue finished writing, she stretched her muscles and saw that the sky outside was gloomy.


    Could it be raining.


    Dong Yue was thinking, she didn''t know where Liu Sanqiang and her son were, she was worried about her son, so she went out to find someone.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed Madam.


    I can also feel clearly about my wife''s temper.


    Comes and goes quickly, if this happens to someone else, say it¡¯s okay, and hold a grudge in your heart for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, Madam is open-minded and won''t be so stingy.


    When they found General Liu and the young master in the study, they didn''t know what happened. Liu Sanqiang had a gloomy face, and the young master''s aggrieved face looked like he wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry.


    The moment she saw Dong Yue, she burst into tears.


    This movement shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods.


    Qinglan Zuoqing has never heard of this movement, and wonders how the general abused the young master.


    Dong Yue picked up her son and left without even looking at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang was extremely wronged.


    Who did he provoke, why is he not welcome everywhere?


    Glancing angrily at the mechanism destroyed by his son.


    That was his long-term painstaking effort, and it was also a secret channel to meet people. If it was destroyed like this, who would he cry to!


    At this moment, I finally realized Dong Yue''s mood not long ago.


    God also seemed to know the grievance in Liu Sanqiang''s heart. With a click, there was lightning and thunder outside, and soon, the sky became darker and darker.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the sky outside, feeling that something was going on.


    I also thought that the Fifth Prince was a cunning man, so he should be fine.


    Thinking, before the heavy rain came, I hurried back to the backyard.


    Entering the door, I saw the mother and son laughing together.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the teeth.


    Damn brat, he offended mother first, and now he offended again, he must seek justice.


    He walked towards his son, but he didn''t do anything yet. Knowing that the situation was bad, the son hid in Dong Yue''s arms and refused to come out.


    Dong Yue saw that the situation was not good, so she said to Liu Sanqiang, "How dare you!"


    Liu Sanqiang died unjustly, "Yue''er, do you know what good things this kid has done?"


    "It''s a good thing to know, you still say?"


    Liu Sanqiang was discouraged, and he figured it out. He was just a doormat and was not taken seriously.


    I was so angry that I couldn''t vent it, facing the troublesome mother and son, thinking that I couldn''t suffocate myself to death, so I just said it all at once, "He broke the mechanism of the study."


    Dong Yue remembered that there was nothing in the man''s study room, and there were many men''s secrets in it. She looked at her son again, "Tell me, what good things have you done?"


    Both parents attacked the son at the same time, and the son burst into tears.


    This crying made Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang feel bad, so they could only admit that they were unlucky.


    click¡ª


    A flash of lightning fell, and the surroundings quickly became dark.


    Dong Yue glanced at the time, thinking that it has just arrived at Youshi.


    It was not yet dark, because the sky was as dark as night.


    She came to this world and never encountered such bad weather.


    Thinking about the heavy rain, I don¡¯t know how many places are flooded and how much it will affect the crops.


    I thought that after the heavy rain, the land became soft, and it happened to dig out a place on the mountain, so that I could plant tea trees in the next spring.


    There are both good and bad things, and they cannot be controlled, so we can only accept it.


    The family of three had dinner in the pouring rain. After the meal, they sat at the door and watched the heavy rain outside, falling like a water curtain. It was also a beautiful scene.


    The child was sleepy early after several tosses today. When the child fell asleep, Dong Yue saw the man looking outside in a daze.


    "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced back, "I don''t know why, but I''m always a little restless."


    Could it be that the Fifth Prince is really in danger?


    Even if there is danger, he probably doesn''t care. Why, the emotions in his heart are always difficult to calm down?


    Can¡¯t tell the future, this time his heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time,


    The woman he cares about is by his side, and his heart seems to be pulled by something, and he can''t let go.


    Dong Yue stayed with the man for a while, and then everyone who came was tired and went to rest.


    Dong Yue lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. Liu Sanqiang couldn''t sleep for a long time. He always felt that something important happened.


    Later, he stopped pushing himself, got up abruptly, put on his coir raincoat, and walked into the dark night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： The No. 1 master in the rivers and lakes is blazing

    Chapter 689 The number one master in the world is blazing


    It was raining cats and dogs, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    On the invisible street, a group of men in black were walking through the rain.


    click¡ª


    A thunderstorm sounded again, and this white light pierced the night sky. For a moment, the sky and the earth were surrounded by white light, and the surrounding houses and trees became hideous.


    Timid people will not go out in this kind of weather. In this kind of night, some people are walking like flying. They have clear goals, and this heavy rain can''t stop them from moving forward.


    The black figures moved very fast, and quickly merged with the night.


    These people have the same goal, from the city all the way to the pipeline outside the city.


    Speeded on the pipeline for a while, and when they came outside the city, they hid in the big trees on both sides of the pipeline, and soon melted into one with the surrounding darkness.


    Not long after, a carriage came at a high speed.


    The speed is very fast, it seems to be racing against life, and it seems that they are being chased by someone, they are running for their lives.


    Not long after the carriage ran past, a group of people chased from behind. Seeing that the carriage was getting closer, someone rushed towards the carriage with a sword in his hand.


    That speed, like lightning, does not give people a chance to reflect.


    The sword pierced into the carriage, and with one force, the carriage was split, and in an instant, the people sitting in the carriage rose into the air.


    After the man got out of the carriage, he was sitting instead of standing.


    The people below determined that the target was correct, and many people came around.


    The man didn¡¯t know what kind of hidden weapon he was sending out. As long as he touched everything, he would fall from the air. Even so, there were still countless people around who were not afraid of death.


    At a critical moment, someone rushed over, not to kill, but to help.


    I don¡¯t know what method was used, as a robe fell on the person who was ¡®sitting¡¯, countless people around fell to the ground one by one, and the rain on the ground turned red in an instant.


    After the blood on the ground was washed away by the rain, the sitting person slowly descended to the carriage with only the chassis at first.


    The maintainers followed and landed.


    Soon, there was a sound of horseshoes in the distance, a rattling sound, I couldn''t hear it clearly on this rainy night, the man standing by the car had already wiped the handle of his sword.


    Soon, a group of cavalry came. They wore uniform black clothes and rode black horses. If you didn''t look carefully, they could easily blend into the night.


    "The castle master is a member of the Blood Fiend League!"


    The person sitting in the carriage didn''t look, and kept looking ahead.


    The horseman headed by came to the front and tilted his head to look over, "Master Lingyun Castle, don''t come here without any harm!"


    The man wearing the bamboo hat sitting in the carriage lifted the hat and let the rain wash on his face.


    This person is Wei Jingye.


    Wei Jingye went out to do errands, passed by nearby, and wanted to receive letters, so he was lucky.


    Accidentally encountered a roadblock.


    "The young master went out in person, the other party should have given a good price." Wei Jingye knew in his heart that the Blood Fiend League would do things for money, and as long as you gave them a lot of money, they would dare to kill people in the palace.


    Didn''t expect that person to offer such a high price, even Qiu Ye, the young master of the Blood Fiend League, could personally make the offer.


    "I never thought that the castle master''s life is so valuable." Qiu Ye said.


    "Young master, don''t you think the business is losing a lot?" Wei Jingye said while looking at the corpse on the ground.


    In order to kill him, he spent all his money.


    "Otherwise, how can you call it a big price?" Qiu Ye is not worried at all, and someone''s deliberate provocation will not make his people have the slightest mood swings.


    For money, for killing people, Qiu Ye planned for a long time, if it wasn''t for Wei Jingye''s sudden change of direction, he wouldn''t have lost so many people.


    Thinking, this deal is done, the price must be raised!


    "Let''s do it!" Wei Jingye stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the war.


    Qiu Ye burst out laughing when he saw such an arrogant person at the point of death.


    Following his laughter, the surrounding people on horseback flew up one by one, and all rushed towards Wei Jingye.


    For a while, there was another bloodbath.


    The people who rushed over at the beginning were all knocked down by Wei Jingye''s entourage. Wei Jingye watched for a while, and then started again. Qiu Ye saw that Wei Jingye had killed several killers he had trained for many years, so he stopped watching the show and rushed over directly.


    No, Wei Jingye seemed to be entangled by several killers around him, and at the moment Qiu Ye flew towards him, regardless of his own danger, he came directly towards Qiu Ye''s life gate.


    Qiu Ye almost got hit, and narrowly dodged it. Wei Jingye had been on guard for a long time. He tore off his cloak, and the moment he threw it out, countless people around him fell down. arms.


    Qiu Ye was shocked when he saw that it was a cycle knife.


    With one hand gesture, everyone who was still in love with the battle all backed away.


    Qiu Ye looked at Wei Jingye with fear in his eyes, "Why do you have this weapon?"


    Wei Jingye didn''t speak, he threw out the cycle knife in his hand, and the moment it flew out, he cut off a person''s head, and the cycle knife flew back into Wei Jingye''s hand again.


    Qiu Ye was lucky at first, but when he saw Wei Jingye using it so proficiently, his face turned pale with fright.


    Wei Jingye held the cycle knife and smiled playfully, "I haven''t used it for a long time, it''s a little rusty."


    After hearing this, Qiu Ye understood what it meant, and knew that he was doomed to fail to complete the task today, so he cupped his fists at Wei Jingye, "Castle Master, I''ve offended you!"


    "I want to leave, save my life!" After Wei Jingye said this, the cycle knife in his hand flew out again. This time, he cut off the heads of three people. When the cycle knife returned to Wei Jingye''s hand again, it was still dripping blood.


    "Don''t dare, dare not!" Qiu Ye didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Cursing secretly in his heart, that old man must have known Wei Jingye''s other identity to give such a high price.


    Wait for him to go back and settle accounts with that old bastard.


    If it wasn''t for today, he wouldn''t have known that the number one master in the arena who had disappeared in the arena for eight years was actually the young master of Lingyun Castle, or a **** in a wheelchair.


    "Be careful next time you accept a mission, don''t lose your life for that little money."


    "Yes, yes, thank you for the reminder, the castle master." Qiu Ye said this, and left with his people in despair.


    Soon, the surrounding ground, except for those dead people, ran away.


    Jin Yan whistled, a horse came running, Wei Jingye jumped on the horse''s back.


    Jin Yan led the horse and walked slowly towards the county seat in the heavy rain.


    Not long after they left, a group of people appeared and cleaned up all the corpses on the ground.


    Before and after it was just a stick of incense time, washed away by the heavy rain, it seemed that the blood that happened here not long ago had never happened.


    Everyone left, and the people who had been hiding in the trees fell down.


    The man took off the brim of his hat, and it turned out to be Liu Sanqiang.


    Then everyone took off the brims of their hats.


    Xie Laogen came to Liu Sanqiang, "Third Brother, I never thought that the Lord of Lingyun Castle would be the blazing fire who has retired for many years."


    Liu Sanqiang did not expect the blazing fire that suddenly disappeared five years ago.


    Unexpectedly, the blazing fire suddenly disappeared eight years ago. It turned out to be a serious injury.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： thick with thin

    Chapter 690 Thick with fine


    Early in the morning, it was foggy, and everything was shrouded in fog.


    Dong Yue woke up and couldn''t see her fingers. When she heard the movement, she was sure that Liu Sanqiang was practicing sword.


    Only hearing voices, she felt that Liu Sanqiang was in a bad mood.


    Standing quietly at the door for a while, Liu Sanqiang retracted his sword and came to Dong Yue to put away his hostility.


    "Yue''er?"


    "It''s very foggy today."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced into the distance, "Yes!" The fog was so thick that he couldn''t see everything around him clearly.


    As with the emergence of Blazing Fire and Blood Demon League, the peace of Linshui County has gradually become a thing of the past.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang suddenly felt that there were too many things in Linshui County, and one thing was always cleared up, and then another one came.


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang suddenly felt very tired.


    Fortunately, I got the news this morning that the Fifth Prince was not in danger. This was the only thing that made him happy.


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, "Wash your hands first!" After saying this, she turned and entered the room.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman''s back, wondering if she knew anything, and felt that the woman was sleeping when the woman came back last night, so she probably didn''t notice.


    With this doubt, Liu Sanqiang entered the door and saw the woman holding her son and washing her hands beside her.


    Just finished these tasks, the maids brought breakfast.


    A family of three sat at the table to eat.


    The son still cooks by himself, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang ate quietly.


    After the meal, the maid packed up the things, and Dong Yue came to the ground with her son in her arms.


    At the beginning, the son was still crawling around. After climbing for a while, the novelty passed, and he tried to stand up while holding on to the things around him.


    Dong Yue saw it, but didn''t stop it, and watched from the side until her son stood up by himself, Dong Yue applauded beside him.


    "Yi Yue, you are awesome!"


    Liu Sanqiang knows that women are very good at educating children. He has not seen other people''s educating children in her body.


    Just now, seeing her son practicing getting up by himself, Dong Yue was very worried beside him.


    The son saw his mother¡¯s smile, and he strode towards Dong Yue with difficulty. Unfortunately, just as he took a step, he fell to the ground,


    Looking up at Dong Yue, Dong Yue smiled at him, he tried twice, but still couldn''t walk, so he simply crawled to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue stroked his little head, once and for all, very gently, and her son lay on his mother''s lap, very satisfied.


    Liu Sanqiang could see clearly that women always touch children''s heads like this.


    The daughter is like this, and so is the son. He has observed that every time Dong Yue does this action, the two children enjoy it very much.


    Dong Yue saw the man''s doubts, smiled slightly, and explained, "Let''s not disturb the child when he is doing a certain thing, so that he will concentrate on doing things in the future and will not be easily disturbed by the outside world."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect the seemingly cruel action, and this kind of saying, asked, "Then you touch the child''s head?"


    ¡°The child has just come into this world and is very unfamiliar with everything around him. This way can give him a sense of security and let him gradually understand the world in a safe environment.¡±


    "What are your plans for him?"


    "Practice martial arts with you."


    Liu Sanqiang was amused when he heard it. His son should let himself go. He was a little embarrassed to meet the woman''s eyes, "I''m worried that he will become a scholar who can''t lift his hands or shoulders in the future."


    "If my son has this hobby, I have no objection, but he must have the ability to protect himself." Reading is a good thing, and she doesn''t want her son to become a nerd who only knows how to read.


    In this generation, without martial arts, they may die at any time. Her son must live a long life.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that what the woman said made sense. If the son was entrusted to her for education, he would surely have a successful talent when he grows up.


    The two had a lot of plans for their son''s future, thought a lot, and talked a lot. The son kept leaning on his mother''s lap and looked at the two with wide eyes. It seemed that he knew that his parents'' attention was on him. Smile one, nod from time to time, making the two adults laugh.


    After a period of time, their focus was on their son, and they could discover his son''s growth every day.


    Suddenly one day, the son suddenly stood up and was able to walk.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t believe his eyes. His son couldn''t walk yesterday and could only use crawling. How could he suddenly be able to walk.


    Dong Yue was very happy when she saw it, hugging and kissing again, her amused son giggled.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw it, he was equally excited, and picked up the woman and son together in circles.


    Dong Yue laughed, her son laughed, and Liu Sanqiang also laughed.


    After a few days of such a happy and simple life, the tranquility was broken by the arrival of Wei Jingye.


    Dong Yue saw Wei Jingye and thought of what Mrs. Ling had said, but she didn''t expect this person to really come.


    She asked the housekeeper to call Wei Jingye to the front hall first, she packed her things and went there quickly.


    Just walked out of the door, was grabbed by Liu Sanqiang, "Who are you?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man, didn''t she say?


    She also forgot, and explained to the man, "Madam Ling once came to Linshui County, do you remember this?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    He remembered this, worried that Wei Jingye''s arrival would break their peace.


    "At that time, Madam Ling begged me to see Wei Jingye''s legs, and I agreed."


    Liu Sanqiang thought, could this be the purpose of Wei Jingye''s coming to Linshui County?


    If so, what happened to those who chased him down?


    Thinking about what he saw that night, Wei Jingye is not as simple as it seems.


    In the past few days, he seemed to be with women and children all day long. While they were asleep, he repaired the secret mechanism and sent people to investigate the truth eight years ago.


    In the past eight years, it was still a bit troublesome to find it. Now it is confirmed that Wei Jingye is the blazing fire that suddenly disappeared in the rivers and lakes back then.


    It was also at that time that Lingyun Fort suddenly grew stronger, at an astonishing speed, and did not meet any opponents along the way. Now everyone knows that Lingyun Fort is powerful, but they don''t know what industry he is involved in.


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang felt that Wei Jingye was a dangerous person, and he didn''t want women to approach him.


    When he was in a daze, Dong Yue had already gone to the front with the medicine box.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, he saw the medicine box in her hand.


    The woman put all these things in the space, and she carried them over, apparently with other plans.


    He was a little worried in his heart, and hoped that Wei Jingye would not bring them any trouble.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what the man was thinking, nor what the man saw that rainy night, when she came to the front hall with the medicine box.


    Wei Jingye was sitting in a wheelchair drinking tea, when he saw Dong Yue walking in, he stopped drinking tea.


    Dong Yue walked into the door with a smile, "Master Weibao!"


    "Miss Dong, it''s time to work." Wei Jingye quickly reflected, put down his teacup, and looked at Dong Yue with soft eyes.


    At this moment, he is a harmless young master of Lingyun Castle, without any trace of that day.


    Liu Sanqiang walked in, just in time to see this scene.


    "General Liu."


    "Lord Webborg."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： eight years in a wheelchair

    Chapter 691 Sitting in a wheelchair for eight years


    Liu Sanqiang and Wei Jingye greeted each other, Dong Yue had already carried the medicine box, put it down on the table in front of him, opened the medicine box, put on the white gloves, and took out the necessary tools one by one.


    Looking at Wei Jingye, "Master Weibao, Mrs. Ling told me about your situation not long ago, and I have to check it out today."


    Go straight to the point, without hypocrisy, and use facts to prove that there is only a doctor and a patient between them, and nothing else.


    Wei Jingye glanced at her, "There is Mrs. Lao Dong."


    Dong Yue didn''t speak any more, and quickly started to do it.


    The deeper the inspection, Dong Yue''s frown became tighter.


    "Miss Dong, is there still hope for your legs?"


    "How did Wei Bao''s main leg get injured?" Dong Yue said, looking at Wei Jingye.


    Wei Jingye never told anyone about it, but when he met Dong Yue''s **** and white eyes, he would tell the many-faceted secret that was squeezed in his heart.


    "Back then when I competed with others and was poisoned, I forced it." Wei Jingye was recalling the painful past when Dong Yue suddenly slapped Wei Jingye''s leg.


    Jin Yan saw that someone treated her young master like this, and was not happy, so she stepped forward to do something, and saw something reflective in Dong Yue''s hand. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a silver needle.


    This.


    Dong Yue started to give needles?


    What''s the meaning?


    Could the young master''s legs be saved?


    Dong Yue''s hands were quick, and a handful of silver needles were inserted into Wei Jingye''s leg.


    Like a hedgehog, it looks a bit intrusive.


    Dong Yue finished her work, and took a closer look at Wei Jingye, "Go on."


    Liu Sanqiang was frightened by the boldness of his own woman.


    If a woman knows that this person is the No. 1 Chi Huo in the arena, can she still be so casual?


    Dong Yue came to the table and sat down indifferently, and said to Qinglan Zuoqing who was at the door, "Serve tea and dessert."


    Qing Lan Zuo Qing heard the general idea and admired her from the bottom of her heart. The lady''s medical skills are superb. It is amazing that the disabled leg can still recover. It is amazing.


    It seems that they are the ones with superb medical skills. They prepared the things for the nunnery as quickly as possible, sent them to the wife, and went to the door to eavesdrop on them openly.


    "Master Webborg doesn''t want to say?"


    Wei Jingye glanced at the woman and said slowly.


    Liu Sanqiang also got the general idea of ??the matter from Wei Jingye.


    Just listening, I feel dangerous.


    As a man, as a martial arts practitioner, facing such a provocation, knowing that he has been tricked, he will risk everything like Wei Jingye, even if he dies, he will die in an aboveboard manner.


    Everyone who heard it admired Wei Jingye, Dong Yue brought everyone back to reality in an instant, and also said the most realistic question.


    "Stupid, really stupid!"


    Jin Yan stood up abruptly this time, "The castle master is"


    Dong Yue didn''t give the other party a chance to finish her sentence, so she went back directly, "What do you want to say? Could it be that Master Weibao did the right thing and did it well?" She said with disdain on her face, "I know that he is doing something wrong, and there is In my opinion, it''s too stupid to risk your life. Why don''t you wait for yourself to recover before you kill the other party? Is it because you can''t get angry for a while and want to vent your anger and let yourself be disabled for eight years?


    Eight years, do you know how he got here from a healthy person to the ghost he is now? "


    Everyone was silent when they heard this, and Liu Sanqiang was also thinking, it seemed that something was really wrong.


    "If you have the ability, it won''t be too late to kill the other party after you recover. Someone used the most stupid method to make the other party die so happily. As for myself, I have been tortured for a full eight years. Such a person, don''t you Do you still think you did the right thing?"


    Dong Yue stared at Jin Yan, as long as this person dared to be right, she would slap him.


    Who are you, with well-developed limbs and a simple mind!


    Don¡¯t understand such a simple truth?


    Wei Jingye was stunned on the spot, unable to reflect for a long time.


    I always thought that I was doing the right thing, but when I heard this, I felt that I was the stupidest one.


    The other party died so happily, but he was sitting in a wheelchair. What''s the use of the false names he wanted?


    Just as he was about to speak, Wei Jingye let out a muffled snort, followed closely by holding onto the wheelchair with both hands, without making any sound.


    Jin Yan soon saw that something was wrong with the young master, just glanced at it, and asked Dong Yue, "What did you do to the castle master?"


    Liu Sanqiang hurriedly came to Dong Yue to prevent Jin Yan from making a sudden move.


    Dong Yue didn''t know how to be afraid, she drank tea and ate snacks leisurely, very comfortable, she seemed to be invisible to someone''s grinning.


    Until Wei Jingye was drenched as if he had been fished out of the water, Dong Yue said, "Master Wei Bao, you have already felt it, are you sure you want to stand up?"


    Wei Jingye leaned on the wheelchair as if he had collapsed. He could hardly resist the pain just now. If he hadn''t seen Dong Yue''s schadenfreude, he might have given up.


    "Ms. Dong means that my leg can be saved?"


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, and asked again, "This kind of pain happens every day, and every day is more painful than the previous one. Are you sure you can persist?"


    Wei Jingye''s legs can be healed, he missed the best time, so he can only use this torture method.


    She is more aware that such a situation will last for half a month, if the willpower is not strong enough, if you give up halfway, there will be no possibility of healing.


    She gave the other party a choice and reminded her intentionally that she would sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life out of fear of pain.


    Eight years have passed, and someone has gotten used to life in a wheelchair.


    "Thank you Mrs. Dong for taking action, I will definitely not disappoint Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue didn''t feel that she would be disappointed. To her, it didn''t make any difference whether she could cure a patient or not. If someone insisted, she would only move once.


    She doesn''t feel that she is at a disadvantage when it comes to making money!


    Dong Yue asked Liu Sanqiang to find a yard for them to live in, and went back to the backyard to hug her son.


    Liu Sanqiang admired Wei Jingye''s courage, and was very polite to people.


    After confessing to being together, I ran to the backyard to find my wife to ask for clarification.


    "Yue''er, Wei Jingye''s legs will really get better."


    Dong Yuegu looked at Liu Sanqiang suspiciously, why is this person more excited than Wei Jingye?


    "Is it really good?"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, didn''t ask the reason for this person''s transformation, and told some facts, "It''s not that his leg is broken, it''s that all the toxins were forcibly pressed down on his legs, as long as the poison on his legs can be completely removed , it is not difficult to stand up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： A box of gold ingots

    Chapter 692 A box of gold ingots


    "It''s that simple?" A person who has been in a wheelchair for eight years can get better just like this?


    Bai has been a wheelchair for eight years?


    "Otherwise?" Dong Yue asked back.


    Liu Sanqiang felt bad, he shouldn''t doubt Dong Yue''s medical skills, but thinking of Dong Yue''s ability, he shut up.


    "From a normal person to a wheelchair, only he knows the inconvenience. Eight years have passed, and he should hope to stand up more than anyone else," Dong Yue said with a sigh. I also saw that he couldn''t bear it, are you sure he can survive the next half a month?"


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything anymore, a person''s willpower is the motivation for him to keep going, if he doesn''t even have this motivation, how can he be worthy of the stupidity back then.


    She doesn''t think Wei Jingye deserves sympathy, he should pay the price for the choice he made.


    All she can do is find all the herbs she can and get some people back on their feet as quickly as possible.


    From Dong Yue''s point of view, she didn''t think Wei Jingye would refuse.


    A person who can make such a stupid decision, who can live to this day and wants to stand up, will never get down easily.


    Dong Yue still overestimated Wei Jingye''s endurance.


    The first two days were fine, but Wei Jingye had been persevering. On the third day, the sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves scared everyone in the Liu residence.


    Butler Li explained that his wife is treating people and that no one is allowed to disturb the guest room.


    Everyone knows that the patient who came from the guest room has some identity, this movement is too unlike a man.


    Dong Yue was so frightened that she almost threw the child out of her arms when she heard this movement, and Liu Sanqiang''s expression was not good.


    "Yue''er, is he okay?"


    Dong Yue was stunned for a while, then stuffed her son into Liu Sanqiang''s arms, and ran to the guest room.


    Going outside the guest room, she heard the screams coming from the room. The moment she pushed open the door and rushed in, she took out a pill from the space, opened the door, and came to Wei Jingye, very annoyed.


    "You don''t know what kind of person you are, and you can''t stay in my house if you want to die." Dong Yue said this, and the moment Wei Jingye opened his mouth, he threw a pill into it.


    When Jin Yan saw Dong Yue, he seemed to see a savior.


    The castle owner''s appearance just now made even him startled when he saw it.


    At this time, Wei Jingye, who had taken the medicine, quickly calmed down.


    There was still pain on his face.


    Dong Yue saw that the medicine was working.


    Turn around, go to the side to block with your body, fetch water from the space, and bring it to Wei Jingye, "Your body is special, I will reduce the dose in the future."


    "No need." Wei Jingye gritted his teeth and said.


    Dong Yue took a look at her, and it was because this person was lucky, he had all the medicinal materials he needed in his own space, and he would also like to thank Gong Yanghua, he was originally a medicinal planter, so he had all kinds of medicinal materials, and he had treasured them for many years when he went to the capital. All the medicines were sold, and it happened that Dong Yue picked up a bargain.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Wei Jingye again, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, but tomorrow will start to hurt even more than today."


    When Wei Jingye heard this, his face turned pale again.


    Jin Yan was very worried when he heard this, and quickly asked, "Miss Dong, is there a way to alleviate it?"


    "Yes, the dose is reduced and the time is longer."


    "I don''t need it." Wei Jingye refused.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "Your body is your own, and I respect your choice." She was sure that someone would change her mind, so she didn''t say much, anyway, she had no intention of saying too much.


    When Dong Yue was about to leave, Liu Sanqiang came with his son in his arms, "Yue''er?"


    "It''s okay, it''s over." Dong Yue didn''t want to say more, especially in front of the patient herself.


    My son is still young, when he sees a stranger, he stares straight at him without blinking his eyes.


    Dong Yue saw it and said, "This is uncle."


    The son tilted his head and looked at each other carefully.


    When Wei Jingye heard the movement, he raised his head and met his big purring eyes. When he saw the child, he thought of his sister who was far away in the capital, and thought of his nephew.


    "Master Weibao, this is my son." Liu Sanqiang introduced, and took the initiative to approach Wei Jingye with his son.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang. Could it be that this person is sick, why did he take the initiative to send the child to the victim? The fifth prince did not get half of this person''s favor, how did he change here?


    Wei Jingye looked at the child for a while, the two stared at each other, neither of them spoke, Wei Jingye took the jade pendant from his waist and brought it to the child, "This is a gift for the young master."


    "My son''s name is Liu Yiyue, and everyone calls him Yiyue."


    "Yi Yue?"


    Dong Yue looked at the two of them as if she was insane. One suddenly became generous, and the other suddenly gave an expensive gift. It was rare for her mother not to speak, and she took the two maids to the kitchen.


    Wei Jingye has a special body, so the treatment is time-consuming and labor-intensive, not to mention his thoughts.


    Wait for Dong Yue to prepare sick meals for Wei Jingye and bring them with her maid, and saw the scene where Liu Sanqiang and Wei Jingye were talking and laughing happily.


    She didn''t understand what happened during the time she left, why the two men seemed to hate each other.


    "Master Webb, I have specially made light dishes for you. Try to see if it suits your appetite."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan put the food on the small table next to Wei Jingye.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, "Yue''er, did you do this?"


    Dong Yue gave an ''hmm''.


    "Where''s mine?" Liu Sanqiang asked again.


    The words are straightforward, the expression is also direct, and even the eyes are looking directly at the food next to him.


    Dong Yue was speechless, just now she was like a head, but in a blink of an eye she looked like this again, she was speechless.


    Wei Jingye was obviously taken aback, he reacted quickly, and said to Liu Sanqiang, "Let''s go together!"


    As soon as these words fell, Liu Sanqiang had already come to the table and sat down with his son in his arms.


    Dong Yue was speechless when she saw it.


    Their family is so poor that the men are so hungry?


    Glancing at someone, she said to the two servant girls, "Send the meals I prepared to the backyard." After speaking, she walked out.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan responded and followed behind.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he did it for himself, got up quickly, and without saying a word, he hugged his son and chased the woman away.


    Seeing the man following the woman, Wei Jingye smiled and started eating with chopsticks, thinking of the way he was just now.


    After taking the first bite, I felt that the taste was a bit special.


    He hasn''t eaten any cuisine in these years. The taste of this meal is a bit different today. He ate two bowls of rice in a row.


    Jin Yan hadn''t seen such a good appetite for the castle master for a long time. He began to think that the young castle master needed physical strength for treatment, so he ate some more. One day, he came back too late, and no one prepared meals for him. Master the rest of the dishes, and only then did I know that Mrs. Dong''s craftsmanship is so good.


    Every day after that, Dong Yue reduced the dose of the medicine, and Wei Jingye no longer felt unbearable pain. He knew that Dong Yue reduced the dose of the medicine, so he didn''t say anything, and acquiesced to the matter.


    After each treatment, Dong Yue would personally cook for Wei Jingye, and even Liu Sanqiang seldom went out, worrying about missing the meals cooked by his wife.


    Sometimes I go out to work and come back at mealtime.


    Dong Yue understood Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts, but she pretended not to know.


    On this day, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang had just left, and Jin Yan came back from the outside. When he saw the food on the table, he was drooling, but he thought of something important, and immediately stepped forward, "Master, there is news over there."


    Wei Jingye glanced at him, did not speak, picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    Waited until the meal was over, looked at Jin Yan, "Say it!"


    Jin Yan feels wronged, master, we can¡¯t do this, you¡¯re full, even if you let me have a sip of soup before talking, why are you so cruel?


    Facing Shang Wei Jingye''s gaze, he put away all his thoughts, and said respectfully, "The old man heard that the castle master is here to heal his wounds, so he sent the second lady here."


    Wei Jingye snorted coldly!


    Wen Yuanlang, an old man, still doesn''t want to give up.


    This time the matter of the Blood Fiend League will not be left alone. At this time, sending his daughter to die, really think that he dare not do it?


    Dreaming!


    Thinking, Wei Jingye looked at Jin Yan, "I heard that the road is not peaceful, did he send someone to protect him?"


    Jin Yan understood what the master meant, and left immediately, preparing to greet a certain happy person on the way.


    It''s a pity, the weak second lady, I don''t know if you can bear this enthusiasm.


    Wei Jingye held the boiled water next to him, looked at it in front of his eyes, and muttered, "I don''t know if the scenery along the way can blow away Wen Xuan''s veil."


    The affection in the past disappeared with what some people did!


    Looking outside at the peaceful small courtyard, the tranquility will be broken after all because of the arrival of some people.


    Should I send some condolences to the next storm cloud?


    Thinking, handing over the hidden guard, "Call over a box of gold ingots."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Ma Niangzi

    Chapter 693 Lady Ma


    Gold ingot?


    Dong Yue looked at a box of golden ingots in front of her.


    Who is so generous?


    Dong Yue turned her head and asked Zuo Qing, "Who has been here?"


    Zuo Qing shook his head.


    Qing Lan came in from the outside, just in time to hear this, "Just now I heard from Steward Li that someone close to Mr. Wei has been here."


    "It''s him?" Dong Yue thought, picked up a gold ingot, weighed it in her hand, and suddenly felt heavy in her heart.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s good to deal with rich people, but no, they sent them over before they even spoke.


    Thinking of the time when I sent four boxes of treasures, it seems that this person has always been so generous.


    Thinking about it, I felt happy, and asked Mama Wu to make a few more side dishes, and started eating while drinking a little wine.


    Liu Yiyue smiled silly when he saw his mother so happy.


    Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside and saw the woman drinking, "Yue''er, is there something good today?"


    "Master Webborg seems to have sent a box of gold ingots." The box is not very big, and there are ten ingots of gold ingots in the box, which is already a big deal.


    "Master Webborg?"


    Dong Yue looked at the man. When his name changed, it seemed that this man had changed a lot.


    "I''ll ask." After Liu Sanqiang said this, he turned around and left.


    Dong Yue smiled, didn''t care, and continued to drink.


    Not long after, Liu Sanqiang came back.


    "Yue''er, Lord Webb sent the money, and he also said that someone came over, and he told you not to worry about it, just do what you want?"


    These words are interesting!


    In Wei Jingye''s words, he clearly told himself that there would be trouble, so he asked himself to treat him well!


    I don''t know who is so unlucky that Wei Jingye can be treated so ''politely''.


    Looking forward to the arrival of this person.


    Dong Yue looked forward to it for a few days, but she didn''t see any excitement. Instead, she waited for Liu Lin to send stinky tofu.


    Eat stinky tofu here, and familiar memories came to my mind.


    Thinking about the taste of stinky tofu for the first time, it tastes the same as now.


    "Liu Lin, you can do it, you can even make stinky tofu so authentic." She only said it once, and this kid made it.


    Liu Lin felt a little embarrassed, and rubbed his head, "Sister-in-law, is this the stinky tofu you mentioned?"


    ¡°Stinky tofu and steamed buns are delicious, and it¡¯s also delicious with rice.¡±


    Liu Lin chuckled, "I''ve tried it, and it''s really delicious. I ate three bowls of rice in a row."


    Dong Yue patted him on the shoulder approvingly, "You are young now, and it is time to grow your body, so you must eat more. However, these things are not very nutritious, and you usually have to eat some meat."


    "Okay, listen to sister-in-law three."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw a child called his wife Sansao, and they were a little speechless. Thinking that all the old and young in Huangshan Village spoke and kept talking about Sansao, they also knew that the name Sansao was not just called Sansao.


    "Don''t listen to me, I think you are a business material."


    "Sister-in-law three, do you really think so?"


    "I like you!"


    Liu Lin giggled silly.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Lin was so honest, so she asked him to cook together for dinner.


    Liu Lin was a little embarrassed, so he ate some casually, and left with an excuse.


    Dong Yue knew that Liu Lin was restrained, so he didn''t say anything. His attitude showed it, so he just knew it in his heart.


    I also hope that in the future, Liu Lin can come to him when encountering problems.


    Dong Yue knew that there would not be many opportunities like this in the future, because Liu Lin was growing up gradually, he had his own opinions, and he didn''t need to worry about it.


    After sending Liu Lin away, Dong Yue played in the yard with the child in her arms.


    Now the weather is getting colder, and I added a few more clothes, thinking about my daughter who is far away in Lishan, she should make some new clothes and send them there.


    Thinking, let Chen Ma take care of the child, leaving Zuo Qing to take care of her, she took Qing Lan away,


    There are a lot of clothes to be purchased, and each person has two bodies, so a lot of fabric is needed. Besides, when the son and daughter grow up, the original clothes can no longer be worn, and more clothes need to be made.


    When she came to cloth village, Dong Yue was very generous and bought a lot more.


    As he was leaving, he heard a cry of surprise behind him.


    "Little lady, is it really you?"


    Dong Yue didn''t pay attention to it at first, and felt that the voice was a little familiar. Turning her head, she found that it was an acquaintance.


    Not too familiar.


    It was when Dong Yue was still in Huangshan Village, Dong Yue went to the town to buy clothes.


    At that time, this person sold his clothes at half price.


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t a gift, it was Xiu Yicheng''s daughter Xiu Ni, who had just taken office as the county magistrate at the time, who had taken a fancy to the same dress. She relied on her power and power, so she insisted on buying that dress, and later the owner sold it at a high price. Seeing that I got half-price clothes.


    Seeing each other again, they both thought about the clothes, and they both laughed at the same time.


    "Little lady, remember?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Yes, that was the first time someone gave me clothes."


    The other party warmly greeted Dong Yue to drink tea, and asked the shop assistant to deliver the things Dong Yue bought to the carriage.


    Qing Lan is not worried about the fabric, she is more worried about the safety of her wife, and she will stay by her side every step of the way.


    The female shopkeeper saw Dong Yue standing next to the little girl with such a logo, and couldn''t help joking, "Little lady is doing well, isn''t she?"


    "It''s okay!" Dong Yue glanced at the shop, "This shop is much bigger than before."


    The female shopkeeper frowned slightly when she heard this address, "Young lady, please don''t say that. Everyone calls me Madam, so you should call me that too!"


    "Okay, Mrs. Ma, then don''t call me Mrs. Dong, everyone else calls me Mrs. Dong." Dong Yue is generous, it''s just a name, it doesn''t matter what it is called.


    "Ms. Dong?" Mrs. Ma said this "Ms. Ma", why did she feel familiar?


    I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Thinking that the lady Dong she knew was originally a generous person. She was good-looking, fat and generous, and she should be the wife of a wealthy family.


    Maybe life is better now, and I have a servant girl with me.


    She was really happy for Dong Yue.


    "Miss Ma, I still have something to do, so don''t bother me."


    Madam Ma got up and sent Dong Yue to the door, watched her get into the carriage and left, then turned around and asked the shop assistant, "How many pieces of cloth did Dong Yue buy in total?"


    "Thirty-five horses."


    Ma Niangzi thought about it, and it really is that life is better.


    The man came to him, "Ms. Ma, that little lady just said her name is Mrs. Dong?"


    "Ok."


    "Miss Ma, you just arrived in the county, so you may not know it. I heard that there is a miracle doctor in Beijing, also named Madam Dong."


    Ms. Ma smiled. It must not be the same person. She didn''t think much about it and went on to other things.


    Just busy for a while, someone came in from outside.


    The arrogant look makes people look uncomfortable.


    Ma Niangzi has been in business for so many years. She has met someone, introduced them politely to customers, and was disgusted. She has always put on a smiling face.


    Business fails, and she is used to being scolded a few times.


    She has been doing business all these years, and she has never met anyone. Today is considered unlucky to meet such a master.


    The other party''s sarcastic voice continued.


    Wen Xuan went in and looked around, but there was no one she could catch her eyes. She complained, "Linshui County is really a small place, and it only has such broken things."


    Maid Shuang''er, "Miss, don''t be angry, how can the things here compare with our Lingyun Castle."


    Wen Xuan felt relieved when she heard this, and then thought of the purpose of coming here, so she turned around and was about to leave.


    Niu Niangzi saw that he was going to leave, but she didn''t say hello. She came to the counter, opened the drawer, and wanted to see today''s account.


    Just as he opened the drawer, he saw a certain gold ingot, and hurriedly called the assistant, "What''s going on?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Jin Yuanbao settles the case

    Chapter 694 Jin Yuanbao settles the case


    "Boss, this is the money Mrs. Dong gave for buying cloth just now." The man was surprised.


    "You just said you sold thirty-five bolts of cloth?" Madam Ma asked.


    "Yes!"


    Madame Ma got angry, and slapped him on the forehead, "You calculate carefully, how much is thirty-five pieces of cloth." She has been in business for so many years, and she has never made such an oolong.


    I just came to the county and not long after it opened, and this incident happened, it''s too hateful.


    Ms. Ma was about to chase after Mrs. Dong with the gold ingot. There was no sign of her. She walked into the house dejectedly, but was stopped by Wen Xuan who was about to leave.


    Wen Xuan snatched the gold ingot from Madam Ma''s hand.


    Madam Ma was angry, "Miss, you look so well dressed, how can you **** other people''s gold ingots in public." Lingyun Fort, in her opinion, is a bandit.


    Looking at the human appearance, I didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    Shuang''er saw the gold ingot and said to Wen Xuan, "Miss, this is our gold ingot."


    When Madam Ma heard this, she became angry.


    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.


    Shouted loudly and made a fuss.


    "Come on, someone has robbed the money." Madam Ma said, and snatched the gold ingot, but was kicked out by Shuang''er next to her, and the booth next to her was also overturned.


    This movement made a big noise.


    The other party saw that someone was well dressed, and Madam Ma snatched gold ingots one by one.


    Ma Niangzi said that the gold ingot was hers, and the maid next to her said that the gold ingot was hers.


    One came and two went, things got bigger.


    Just in time, Zhang Ci passed by and encountered this.


    The two parties were at a stalemate.


    Madam Ma said that the other party robbed her gold ingots, but the other party said that Ma Madam stole their gold ingots, and came and went again and again. Zhang Ci felt a little headache when he heard it. He was upset because of this, and suddenly heard "Dong Niangzi".


    Hearing the "Mrs. Dong" in Ma Niangzi''s mouth, he should be someone I know. For this reason, I took them all to the Yamen.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang was anxious to go back to eat the meal cooked by his wife, but was blocked at the door.


    Feeling irritable, I heard another general idea.


    Picked up the gold ingot, glanced at it, and handed it to Madam Ma, "The gold ingot belongs to Madam Ma."


    Wen Xuan is not happy anymore.


    Shuang''er stood up and spoke for the lady, "Lord Liu, that''s how you judged the case. The gold ingot is obviously from my Lingyun Fort. How could it be in this person''s hands? She obviously stole it."


    Lingyun Fort?


    The arrogant maidservant in front of her, the lady who has been superior to others since she arrived, could it be that this is the second lady Wen Xuan of the Sanbao master''s family that Wei Jingye said?


    Thinking of Wei Jingye''s attitude when talking about this person, and looking at this person again, he really hates it.


    "The official said that this gold ingot belongs to Mrs. Ma, and it is Mrs. Ma''s. You say it is yours. Bring the evidence?" Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, "It is clear that you fancy other people''s gold ingots and want to keep them for yourself. Find out For such an absurd reason, it is a great shame for people not to sue you."


    Liu Sanqiang''s words successfully attracted a wave of support from the common people.


    They all know Liu Sanqiang''s ability, and they also know that he started ethnology and led everyone to grow rice, one by one, each of which is a good thing that pleases people''s hearts.


    Looking at it today, it looks like a lady from a rich family is bullying others. Only Liu Sanqiang, a good official who cares about the people, is willing to speak for the people.


    "Miss¡ª" Shuang''er was so angry that she could only ask Miss for help when she heard this.


    Wen Xuan looked at Liu Sanqiang, she is a rough person, she doesn''t care about him, today''s matter is not so easy to pass.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, he glanced at Madam Ma, "Master Liu, how did you determine that this money belongs to her?"


    Zhang Ci was watching the excitement.


    Liu Sanqiang, Liu Sanqiang, you are too unkind.


    He staged something that could clearly be explained in one sentence.


    Zhang Ci has already seen that this woman has offended Liu Sanqiang. For some reason, he knows that this woman will not end well.


    Seeing that the other party has some background, and hearing that he is from Lingyun Castle, he decided to just watch the show from the sidelines.


    Just thinking about this, Liu Sanqiang suddenly named him, "Master Zhang, do you think my lord''s judgment is unfair?"


    Zhang Ci knows that Liu Sanqiang is absolutely uneasy and kind.


    He could only correct his attitude, took a step forward, and looked at both sides, "Ms. Ma said that the gold ingot was money for a customer named Mrs. Dong to buy cloth?"


    "Yes." Madam Ma nodded, clutching the gold ingot tightly in her hand, and the gold ingot was not her own, so she couldn''t lose it if she wanted to return it to others.


    Zhang Ci turned to look at Wen Xuan, "Miss, you said that this gold ingot is yours, do you have any witnesses? Do you have evidence?"


    "I think I recognize the gold ingots in Lingyun Fort." Wen Xuan thought she was a good official when she saw the replacement, but this posture was just like a dog of a feather.


    Zhang Ci nodded and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I can find Mrs. Dong whom Mrs. Ma is talking about."


    Madam Ma was excited.


    Wen Xuan was even more dismissive.


    It must be gold ingots, some people spend a lot of time.


    She still doesn''t believe it. In broad daylight, robbers are still polite.


    "Master Liu, Master Zhang, wait and see, little girl!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ci said to Liu Sanqiang, "Master Liu, you need to ask your wife to come forward about this matter."


    Everyone around suddenly realized that Mrs. Liu''s daughter-in-law is Mrs. Dong, how could they have forgotten this.


    One by one waiting to see the good show.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at Zhang Ci, "I''ll leave this to you." Sure enough, he didn''t take it as a cunning thing.


    Liu Sanqiang left angrily.


    It has been delayed for such a long time, I wonder if my daughter-in-law waited for me to eat?


    Ms. Ma finally came to her senses, and rushed to Zhang Ci, "Master Zhang, you said Mrs. Dong is Mrs. Liu''s wife?"


    "yes."


    "There is no good thing!" Seeing this, Wen Xuan knew that Jin Yuanbao would not come back for the time being, and left angrily.


    Ms. Ma was also relieved when she heard Mr. Zhang''s words. As long as she found someone, the extra money would be refunded, so she was also relieved.


    Following Wen Xuan''s departure, everyone dispersed.


    Zhang Ci stood where he was, looking at the people walking away.


    Just now he saw the word ''cloud'' under the gold ingot. He thought that the gold ingot should really come from Lingyun Fort. Why is it in the hands of Mrs. Dong?


    Come to think of it, this thing should be very interesting.


    Thinking that Liu Sanqiang is busy going back at this point recently, he should be going to eat.


    Thinking of the dishes made by that woman, they are amazing.


    He simply used the excuse of discussing the case and followed him to Liu''s residence.


    Chunyi Building.


    After Wen Xuan left, she was going to investigate who Dong Niangzi fell to the ground.


    She ate at Chunyi Building and asked Shuang''er to go out and inquire.


    Not long after, Shuang''er came back.


    "Miss, this Mrs. Dong is Mrs. Liu''s wife."


    Wen Xuan frowned, it turned out to be a gang.


    "I heard that Lord Liu dotes on his wife very much."


    "Pet?"


    Shuang''er immediately told what he had inquired about.


    After hearing this, Wen Xuan had a simple meal and went to the Liu Mansion to find Mrs. Dong, wanting to see how Mrs. Dong stole the gold ingot from Lingyun Fort.


    She wants to see, the evidence is in front of her, how can someone prove his innocence!


    As a result, when Wen Xuan arrived at the gate of Liu''s Mansion and was about to step forward, Jin Yan happened to pass by and ran directly to Liu''s Mansion.


    "Miss, is it Jin Yan?"


    Wen Xuan also saw it, looking at the Liu Mansion in front of him, and Jin Yan just now, could it be that Wei Jingye is here?


    She thought it would take a lot of effort to find Wei Jingye, but she didn''t expect to have such an adventure like today.


    Wanting to see Wei Jingye, I was so happy that I was about to walk in, when I suddenly thought that Mrs. Dong had a gold ingot from Lingyun Fort.


    What is their relationship?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： cooked rice

    Chapter 695 Cooked rice


    Liu Mansion.


    Backyard.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang who was eating big mouthfuls, then looked at the uninvited Zhangci, and Wei Jingye who was sitting next to him.


    There are so many people!


    Dong Yue looked at the two dishes and one soup on the table again, and signaled the maid to prepare a few more dishes.


    Watching the maid leave, Dong Yue kicked Liu Sanqiang, and Liu Sanqiang continued to cook, so she could only smooth things over.


    "Master Zhang has something to talk to Liu Sanqiang." This is very simple, you brought the person, and you solve it yourself.


    Zhang Ci glanced at Liu Sanqiang, knowing that he was not welcome, looking at the food in front of him, he was really hungry.


    He was alone, only when he was eating, he felt deserted, and when he saw it today, he would never leave until he had a meal.


    Zhang Ci cupped his fists at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, I''m here to find you."


    Dong Yue glanced at Liu Sanqiang who was eating with his head down. Obviously, this person knew something. If he didn''t say anything, Dong Yue didn''t know why he was looking for her.


    Looking at Zhang Ci, "Master Zhang, please tell me." Why are you so anxious to say it at this time.


    "Today, Madam Ma of Cloth Village is holding a gold ingot. She said it was Madam Dong''s money to buy the cloth. The other team of masters and servants said that the gold ingot belonged to Lingyun Castle, so I came here to verify it."


    When Wei Jingye heard this, his expression changed.


    He knows who''s coming.


    Much earlier than expected.


    Sure enough, some people want to see if they are completely dead.


    hehe-


    Someone is bound to be disappointed.


    Dong Yue heard this and understood the reason why some people were angry and some people came.


    Looking at Wei Jingye, "I did spend an ingot of gold ingot in Ma Niangzi''s cloth shop, and this gold ingot was given by the master of Lingyun Castle in front of me."


    Zhang Ci was curious about the identity of this person when he arrived, and because this person was sitting in a wheelchair, he had an extra thought. Now everything seems to be clear.


    Wei Jingye gave Dong Yue the gold ingot from Lingyun Fort as consultation money, and Dong Yue used the gold ingot to buy cloth, which happened to be recognized.


    Zhang Ci deliberately assumed his official status, and looked at Wei Jingye, "Master Wei Bao, do you know that pair of master and servant?"


    Wei Jingye nodded and turned the wheelchair, "Miss Dong, excuse me."


    Dong Yue didn''t care, she didn''t expect that a gold ingot would lead to so many things, she was about to say something, when Zuo Qing and Qing Lan arrived with dishes, Dong Yue asked to keep them, "Master Wei Bao, since you are here, Let''s eat together!"


    Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to send it over.


    When Wei Jingye heard this, he didn''t refuse, turned the wheelchair and sat down, and the servant girl put the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Zhang Ci looked at the two sets of bowls and chopsticks, no need to say hello, took a bite with the chopsticks, and looked at Dong Yue with a smile, "Ms. Dong''s craftsmanship is really good!"


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy, "I can''t stop you from eating!"


    hiccup¡ª


    The son who had been eating sullenly was finally full and burped.


    Everyone was busy talking about things just now, ignoring the little one.


    This news successfully attracted the attention of Zhang Ci and Wei Jingye.


    The child is so young that he can eat by himself.


    Dong Yue was not surprised, and motioned to Mother Chen to carry her son down.


    Mother Chen came to hug her, but her son was a little reluctant. Dong Yue patted his head and left reluctantly.


    Liu Sanqiang finally raised his head and looked at the two people who came uninvited, "Let''s eat!" Get out after eating, don''t be an eyesore here.


    Dong Yue finally understood why the man was angry. It turned out that Wei Jingye made an oolong on his gold ingot.


    Thinking of the master and servant in Zhang Ci''s mouth, he glanced at Wei Jingye sympathetically.


    People are here for you, she just wants to watch the show.


    Dong Yue''s idea is still simple, before Wen Xuanren arrives, he regards Dong Yue as an enemy.


    The stomach is full after a meal, but it is also unspeakably weird.


    Zhang Ci succeeded in eating, and left after the meal.


    Because of the trouble he caused Dong Yue, Wei Jingye didn''t stay for long and left too.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Have you seen this second lady?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought of the pair of master and servant, "Yue''er, you have to be careful in the future."


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue has already confirmed her thoughts in her heart.


    "Not a good thing."


    Dong Yue''s words were straightforward, and Wei Jingye reminded her that she didn''t think it was her own trouble, at most it was another Tang Xiaoyue.


    the next day.


    A luxury carriage was parked in front of the Liu Mansion.


    After receiving the news, Butler Li hurried over.


    I saw a strange master and servant standing at the door.


    "You are Butler Li, right?" Shuang''er stepped forward and sent a greeting card.


    Butler Li opened it and saw that it was from Lingyun Castle.


    Thinking that the sick person living in the guest room is the owner of Lingyun Castle, looking at the person who came, Li Butler understood and invited him in.


    Wen Xuan glanced at the butler, then walked in.


    Came here yesterday, didn''t enter the door, deliberately chose today to come here in the best condition, just to leave a good impression on Wei Jingye.


    Steward Li saw the lady walking in front, do people in Lingyun Castle look at people with their nostrils?


    He raised his head so high that he was not afraid of breaking his neck.


    Thinking in his heart, he knows his identity.


    First invite the other party to the front hall. He is going to inform his wife. No, he has no such intention at all, and directly asks to see Master Webb.


    Butler Li took another look, and without saying anything, he led people to the guest room.


    It happened that Jin Yan was in the yard, butler Li was very convenient. After sending the person to him, he greeted Jin Yan and left quickly.


    Steward Li''s family members are old, and they are not slow to walk, and quickly came to his wife.


    "Ma''am, someone from Lingyun Castle is here, and he is in the guest room."


    Dong Yue didn''t react too much when she heard it, and reminded Butler Li, "Since you are from Lingyun Castle, please tell me not to disturb the people in the guest room if you have nothing to do."


    "Yes." Butler Li saw that his wife was not angry, so he left in peace.


    Thinking, only my wife is magnanimous, and I won''t be angry if others treat her so rudely.


    Dong Yue didn''t think too much about it. She knew that the other party was a difficult person, so why would she bother herself.


    She doesn''t get in touch with some people, and when it''s time to give the needle, Dong Yue brings two maidservants over.


    After entering the guest room, as usual, he ran directly into the room.


    Enter the door and see that the atmosphere is wrong.


    A woman, Lihua, knelt in front of Wei Jingye with rain on her face. Wei Jingye had an expressionless face, and there was a servant girl kneeling beside her. The servant girl was just saying something, and when she saw Dong Yue''s arrival, she interrupted her explanation. She felt too dissatisfied.


    Wei Jingye felt a little embarrassed when Dong Yue saw this scene.


    Dong Yue didn''t seem to be able to see, so she came directly to her and took out a silver needle, "Master Weibao, I''m about to start."


    "There is Mrs. Lao Dong."


    Wen Xuan, who was kneeling on the ground, heard Mrs. Dong and looked up.


    This look made her feel threatened.


    She thought that a person like Liu Sanqiang would marry a rough woman who couldn''t get on the stage, but she didn''t expect a woman to be so good-looking.


    Thinking of Wei Jingye giving the gold ingot to this woman, the woman bought cloth for use, her heart turned jealous, she wanted to talk, but thinking of the purpose of her coming, she could only hold back.


    The moment he lowered his head, he glanced at Shuang''er.


    Shuang''er understood what Miss meant, and said, "Castle Master, Miss heard that the Castle Master is in danger, so I came here to visit."


    Dong Yue''s hand that made the needle paused.


    Nothing was said, and the stitches continued.


    Shuang''er saw that the castle master didn''t respond, and continued to speak, "Castle master, what''s the lady coming this time?"


    Dong Yue paused the hand that gave the needle, then turned her head and asked, "I''ll wait until you finish talking before giving the needle?"


    A light sentence, with sharp eyes, at this time, Dong Yue''s habit in diagnosis and treatment.


    Any sound is noise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Dont hit the south wall and dont look back

    Chapter 696 Don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back


    Shuang''er was dissatisfied with being interrupted, and was about to explode when Wen Xuan suddenly said, "Shuang''er, shut up!"


    Dong Yue seemed to have just seen Wen Xuan who was kneeling behind. This is the second lady, who is indeed a "second".


    What time is it, and you are talking about things in front of yourself, an outsider, your brain is too ''two''.


    Thinking in my heart, I still asked with good intentions, "Miss, do you think I''m waiting for you to finish talking before giving the needle?"


    Wen Xuan was very dissatisfied with Dong Yue''s words. Just as she was about to say something, Dong Yue said again, "I''ll give Master Weibao an injection, but do you know what danger it will bring if it is interrupted halfway?"


    Wen Xuan seems to have been wronged, very wronged, she opened her mouth to explain, tears fell first, "Ms. Dong misunderstood, I just heard that Mrs. Dong can heal the castle master''s leg, so I was too excited."


    "Stop talking nonsense, get out immediately!"


    Dong Yue''s sudden anger surprised Wei Jingye too.


    How could he have forgotten that this man has high medical skills and a big temper. When his sister had dystocia, because she said a wrong sentence, she would be in awe of Ling Feng for the rest of her life. Thinking of this, and looking at such a tempered person, it is rare to be in a good mood raised the corners of his mouth.


    Wen Xuan was scolded and felt ashamed. Thinking of her image in front of Wei Jingye all this time, she seemed to be frightened, she staggered to her feet, and went outside with the help of her maid Shuang''er.


    Jin Yan saw someone leaving, and immediately went to close the door, abruptly blocking Wen Xuan''s sight from the door.


    Dong Yue did not forget to say a few words, "Master Weibao is really lucky!"


    Even the stubborn Jin Yan could hear the sarcasm in the words, let alone the Castle Master.


    Wei Jingye heard that he didn''t say anything, just because he was enduring today''s pain.


    For some reason, he always felt that today was more painful than before. If Dong Yue wasn''t in front of him, he would have thought that this woman did it on purpose.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. After she finished the injection, she asked the servant girl to bring tea and snacks.


    This is Dong Yue''s rule after the injection, and there is only one more book today.


    Dong Yue ate snacks, drank tea, read a book, and lived a very nourishing life.


    If it wasn''t for the reminder from Wei Jingye next to her, she would have thought she was just having fun.


    Wei Jingye was ninja in severe pain, and prevented himself from making a sound, which made Dong Yue look down on him.


    Outside the door.


    Wen Xuan waited anxiously.


    The door is closed, and the situation inside is unknown.


    Thinking of Jin Yuanbao, Dong Yue, and the scene just now, she was sure that Dong Yue was special in front of Wei Jingye.


    Although she is married, does she still have a sense of crisis?


    Shuang''er understood Miss''s mind best, making sure there was no one around, she whispered in front of Miss, "Miss, I heard that Mrs. Dong has a son, and Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Dong are very protective, so I am worried about any accidents."


    Wen Xuan, when he heard this, there was a hint of joy in his brows and eyes.


    It''s fine if you care, as long as you care, she will have nothing to lose.


    He began to think about the next plan in his heart, and pretended to be bullied by others.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood at the door, whispering to some people, and they all noticed.


    Inside the house.


    Dong Yue ate and drank, feeling very refreshed.


    After the pot of tea was bottomed out and the snacks were finished, Dong Yue put down the book in her hand and walked up to Wei Jingye, "Today you are in more pain than usual because you got angry, for the sake of your own body, don''t get angry when you give needles in the future. "


    This can be regarded as an explanation, and it can also be regarded as making people understand that the pain is not wronged.


    Wei Jingye resisted not to speak until Dong Yue finished pulling out the needle, and asked, "Why didn''t Mrs. Dong say it earlier?"


    If he had said earlier, he would not have been in such pain.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Master Weibao, you are a person who never turns back when you hit the south wall. Do you think I told you that you would believe me?"


    Wei Jingye laughed when he heard this.


    Dong Yue is really a wonderful person, she can even see this.


    Dong Yue glanced at her, took her own things and left, and said before leaving, "I''m tired today, I will ask the servant girl to bring a hearty meal later."


    Eat more, have some strength, and resolve the conflicts between you by yourself, don''t get me involved.


    Wei Jingye heard Dong Yue''s reminder, and asked Jin Yan to keep an eye on the door after Dong Yue left.


    Jin Yan understood what it meant, prevented anyone from approaching, and let the pear blossom raining woman cry in the yard, he couldn''t produce the slightest sympathy, more disgust.


    Wei Jingye waited for a while, and sure enough, the food was delivered, and he only took one bite. Knowing that it was not Dong Yue''s handiwork, he ate half a bowl of rice for the sake of his health.


    Jin Yan saw that the opportunity had come.


    After Wei Jingye stopped his chopsticks, he cheekily said that he was hungry too. Wei Jingye readily agreed. After Jin Yan took the first bite, he felt that the taste was not right. Because he was in a bad mood, he ate a few more bites, put down his chopsticks, and cried with a face.


    "Master, have we offended Mrs. Dong?"


    "What do you think?" After saying this, Wei Jingye turned the wheelchair and walked to the bedroom.


    Jin Yan was stupid, thought for a long time, and when he opened the door to go out, he saw someone standing outside the yard, and then he understood.


    Later, I heard some things from my brothers who were away, and then I realized that someone who had feelings for Dong Yue just came to Shui County, so he vented all his grievances on the castle master.


    Damn it!


    Damn woman, she is annoying everywhere!


    Because of Wen Xuan''s identity, Jin Yan knew the reason, but she couldn''t do anything, so she could only endure it temporarily.


    Thinking about it, those ''roadblocks'' set up along the way didn''t stop this person, he felt that he was still too merciful!


    Dong Yue originally thought that someone who knew her situation would restrain herself in other people''s territory.


    She still underestimated how shameless someone is.


    She just went into the kitchen to make dinner, and when she got out of the kitchen, she saw the little tiger in her son''s hand.


    Dong Yue didn''t pay much attention at first, thinking it was one of the many gifts from the Fifth Prince, "Why don''t I remember having this toy?"


    After hearing this, Mama Chen quickly explained, "It was given by Ms. Wen."


    "Miss Wen?"


    "It was given by the young lady who just arrived today." Chen Ma didn''t plan to accept it at first, but seeing that the young man likes it so much, and she is also a weak woman, thinking that there are many difficulties in going out, and she accepts it when he shows favor up.


    Dong Yue''s expression changed slightly, when she saw her son, she still had a slight smile, "Yi Yue, ah, do you like this?"


    The child was very young. When he saw his mother asking this question, he nodded with a smile, and his eyes never left the toy.


    Dong Yue felt it was inappropriate.


    Wen Xuan is not as harmless as she looks. She can understand that her son is young and ignorant. What Chen Ma did was wrong.


    At this age, even if you can''t tell the good from the bad, you should at least get your permission.


    Thinking, she looked at Qinglan, "Qinglan, find one of the toys that the fifth prince gave you for the little prince."


    "Yes." Qinglan was clever, and understood the meaning of Madam''s words.


    At this time, Chen Ma also realized that she seemed to have done something wrong, and bowed her head in shame.


    Dong Yue glanced at it, and said, "From now on, keep the things that others give you, and don''t give them to the young master to play with."


    "Yes, the servant girl knows."


    Qing Lan moved quickly, and found a similar toy tiger, this little tiger was much more delicate, Dong Yue quickly diverted the child''s attention.


    He came to the backyard with the child in his arms, and the food was already on the table. Just as he sat down, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside.


    Just glanced at it, and knew that the food was cooked by women, so I started to eat it.


    Seeing that the woman has no appetite, "Yue''er, what''s wrong?"


    "The one who just came to the guest room gave his son a toy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： abducted daughter

    Chapter 697 Abduction and Trafficking of Daughters


    "Toy?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t think that was a good person.


    He hasn''t found anything wrong so far. According to his understanding of Wei Jingye, this woman is definitely not simple.


    Dong Yue took out the toy and gave it to Liu Sanqiang while talking.


    Liu Sanqiang held it in his hand and looked carefully, "No problem."


    "Hmm." She checked it carefully on the way back and was sure there was no problem. What Dong Yue saw in the guest room concluded that this woman was not simple. It was because there was no problem that she felt it was the key to the matter.


    "Look again!"


    Dong Yue also meant the same thing.


    The next day, when Dong Yue came back from injecting Wei Jingye with a needle, Mother Chen was holding her son in the backyard, with a toy beside her.


    When Madam Chen saw his wife came back, she explained that Wen Xuan arrived not long ago and sent another toy.


    This time, Mother Chen didn''t let the young master play, and was nervously waiting for his wife to come back.


    Dong Yue began to pretend not to care, and when she returned to the house, she took the toy in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    Still no problem.


    Dong Yue never let down her vigilance.


    This kind of situation went on for ten days, seeing Wei Jingye''s injection at the critical moment, Dong Yue''s heart was more nervous than anyone else.


    Every time the injection is finished, she will carefully observe Wei Jingye, but fortunately everything is normal.


    Wait for Dong Yue to return to the backyard, as if she had collapsed.


    When the child saw Dong Yue coming back, she came staggeringly. Dong Yue simply stood there and waited. When the child came to her, she picked her up and sat down to rest.


    Mother Chen saw that Dong Yue''s expression was clearly unwell, and asked concerned, "Madam, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, it will be fine in a few days."


    Chen Ma was still a little worried, "Ma''am, the slaves don''t understand, if you exhaust yourself to save people, it''s not worth it!"


    Dong Yue nodded and said nothing.


    Put down her son and let him play by himself, she looked at the toy next to her, "Who sent it again?"


    "Yes, when I came here just now, the young master was playing with other things. I didn''t see it. The one who sent it quickly left."


    Dong Yue heard it and leaned lazily aside.


    Squinting and resting for a while, recovering some physical strength, she looked at the toy again. She was going to wait for her son to fall asleep, and she would test it collectively.


    The attention these days has been on Wei Jingye. Now that the plan has been determined, Wei Jingye will have a chance to stand up again after the past few days. Now she is nervous and excited.


    However, she did not miss any possible danger.


    Dong Yue was a little tired and didn''t want to move, so she asked Mama Wu to cook and bring it over. Just after the meal was ready, Xie Laogen came and said that Liu Sanqiang had something to do, so he didn''t come back for lunch.


    Dong Yue asked directly, "What happened?"


    "Someone reported to the officials that someone had kidnapped and sold their daughter."


    Trafficking?


    This is no small matter.


    Dong Yue heard this, and thought of when she was in Huangshan Village, Liu Wang thought she was dead and sold her daughter to the old Huang''s family. If she didn''t wake up in time, her daughter might just be gone.


    asked, "Did the other party say who it was?"


    Xie Laogen was a little embarrassed and didn''t want to say more. Dong Yue wondered if it was really the old Huang''s family in Huangshan Village, so she didn''t ask further. After Xie Laogen left, she took her son to eat.


    After the meal, after her son went to sleep, she brought all the toys Wen Xuan brought, and picked them up for testing.


    She couldn''t believe that someone was so kind.


    The son is still intact until now, the consciousness is because she has taken precautions, and the other one is willing, she doesn''t think Wen Xuan is a fool, Dong Yue has to be careful about this.


    Entered the space for a while, and when she came out, her expression changed, and she was no longer as calm as before, just because she was a pregnant person, and she would not punish herself with other people''s mistakes.


    Now someone dares to attack his son.


    hehe-


    Wait to die!


    What surprised her was that Wen Xuan knew about medicine, so she should take good care of her.


    I want to compete in medical skills, and I want someone to reap the consequences!


    Dong Yue was thinking about how to teach Wen Xuan a lesson, and didn''t want to sue her daughter for the case of abduction and trafficking.


    She didn''t know that it was Chen, the daughter-in-law of the head of Huangshan Village, who came to ask for help. Only then did Dong Yue know that the matter that made Liu Sanqiang difficult to handle turned out to be the village head''s family.


    Because Steward Li heard that he was a villager in Huangshan Village, he was out of breath from crying again, so he first invited him into the front hall, and he immediately informed his wife.


    Dong Yue was surprised to hear that, she hurried to the front hall.


    I was still thinking about it on the way. When I was in Huangshan Village, I heard people say that Mrs. Chen was not Tie Dan¡¯s original spouse, and the two children were also born to her original spouse. Mrs. Chen was picked up by Tie Dan on the way, and later because Mrs. Chen lost his memory , plus having a relationship with Tie Dan, they became husband and wife.


    I didn''t expect this incident to involve the village chief''s family.


    Dong Yue came to the front hall, and as soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Chen knelt on the ground.


    "Sister-in-law three, please help me!"


    Dong Yue came to the front quickly, "If you have anything to say, speak slowly." She helped Mrs. Chen to sit down, and asked Steward Li and others to go down.


    Mrs. Chen is a person who doesn''t talk much. She doesn''t care about things in the village chief''s house. It is difficult to see her speak. Seeing her like this, Dong Yue has an idea in her heart. One is that Mrs. Chen''s memory has recovered.


    "Sister-in-law three, my real name is Chen Xia, from Yujiazhuang, four years ago, I"


    Dong Yue heard what Chen Xia said, so she knew that this kind of thing had happened to her.


    Sympathizes with Chen Xia''s experience, and feels lucky for her. She has lived hard for half her life, and met Tie Dan after going around.


    Although Tie Dan is not a person with great ability, he is sincere to Chen Xia.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s silence, Mrs. Chen thought she was going to go just like everyone else, so she knelt on the ground and kowtowed again.


    Dong Yue saw that her forehead was red and swollen after just a few knocks, so she immediately came up with an idea.


    "Chen Xia, you really don''t want to go back?"


    Chen stopped kowtowing and quickly shook his head, "I won''t go back."


    Dong Yue saw that Mrs. Chen was so determined, she couldn''t bear the heart of this woman going back to continue to suffer, so she simply gave Mrs. Chen a pack of medicine and asked her to go back to Huangshan Village after taking it.


    Dong Yue took Zuo Qing to the Yamen.


    She was just seeing how things were falling.


    Before arriving at the yamen, she heard the noise. She stood in the crowd for a while, and then took a closer look at Chen''s so-called fianc¨¦.


    One look at that person''s appearance is not a good thing, and then look at Chen''s stepmother, with a vitriolic look, all of them are not a good thing.


    The head of the village, Liu Yishan, also had a pale face.


    He did not manage to find a cheap daughter-in-law, but he brought such a disaster to himself.


    In recent days, whoever doesn''t flatter him, now he is ashamed as if he was hit in the head.


    Tiedanren was also honest, and was so angry that he was speechless.


    Dong Yue saw this and left quickly. When she turned around to get into the carriage, she saw an old man hiding in the corner.


    At first, she had no impression of this old man. When she got into the carriage, Dong Yue suddenly remembered that this man was an outsider from Huangshan Village. Everyone called him Lao Huang.


    At that time, his daughter was almost sold by him.


    "Madam¡ª" Qing Lan was a little worried when she saw that Madam''s expression was not good.


    Dong Yue glanced outside, "Go to the hospital."


    "yes."


    Soon, Dong Yue came to the medical hall. At this time, there was a long queue outside the medical hall. The shopkeeper saw Dong Yue who had just got off the carriage, and hurried to the backyard to inform Han Lei.


    Han Lei heard that Dong Yue was here, and at first he couldn''t believe it. When he saw that it was Dong Yue, he came excitedly.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    "Go inside and talk." Dong Yue said and walked to the backyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： See also Xiao Qiang

    Chapter 698 See Xiao Qiang again


    Han Lei saw that the situation was not good, and saw Qing Lan shaking her head, and hurriedly followed into the backyard.


    The shopkeeper is a smart man, guarding in the front yard, not to be disturbed by anyone.


    Here, Dong Yue just sat down and took a sip of tea, Han Lei asked anxiously.


    "Master, what happened?" It was rare to see a serious look on Dong Yue''s face.


    "Have you heard about the kidnapping case?"


    Han Lei heard this and immediately understood what was going on.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is the case in Huangshan Village.


    He had heard of it and didn''t care.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s ruthless appearance, this is a trivial matter for him.


    "That woman is now the village chief''s daughter-in-law, Chen Shi. She begged me today, and I gave her medicine."


    Han Lei understood the meaning of these words, he looked at Dong Yue in disbelief, she could still do this?


    "I''m here this time to tell you that if someone asks you for a visit, you can find a way to refuse, wait a few days, and when the limelight passes, you can come forward again."


    "Master, isn''t that good?" He deserves it for letting himself go for this fame.


    Dong Yue has no solution to attack. He took Dong Yue''s antidote to save people and earned a good reputation. Wouldn''t he harm Dong Yue?


    "It''s okay, only you and I know about this."


    Han Lei was speechless and forced to accept this matter.


    Dong Yue finished explaining and was about to leave. Han Lei chased him out and asked about the prescription.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, after so long, the matter of the ancient clan was settled, so she agreed to start making medicines.


    Anesthesia is not needed much, and it is the key to really use it.


    After Dong Yue finished her work here, she sat leisurely in the carriage, thinking about how hard it was to come out, and bought some snacks, thinking about going around again, but not far away, she heard someone calling Mrs. Dong, Mrs. Dong Yue lifted the curtain and saw Ma Niangzi, the shopkeeper of the cloth shop.


    Ask Qinglan to stop the carriage, just as Dong Yue got off the carriage, Ma Niangzi ran over.


    "Miss Dong, is it really you?"


    "Ms. Ma, what are you?" He was sweating profusely, did something serious happen?


    Because of the half-price clothes, Dong Yue has a special affection for Madam Ma.


    "Wait!" Madam Ma ran away after she finished speaking, turned around after two steps, and told, "Be sure to wait for me, I will be back soon."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Qing Lan came to Madam, "Madam, what is she?"


    Dong Yue smiled, didn''t speak, took out the snacks, sat on the carriage with her legs under her, swaying leisurely, opened a pack of snacks and started to eat.


    After waiting for a while, Madam Ma came with a piece of cloth, "Madam Dong is really sorry, I made a wrong calculation last time, this batch of cloth is my apology, these are extra money."


    Seeing that the cloth was accepted but no money was taken, "I don''t need the money. I will pay for it when I buy something next time."


    Ma Niangzi insisted, and stuffed the money into Dong Yue''s hands, "It''s a mistake, how can I keep the money."


    Dong Yue didn''t say any more, seeing that the person was about to leave, she handed over a pack of unopened snacks to Madam Ma.


    Ms. Ma did not refuse, but accepted it generously.


    When Dong Yue left in the carriage, she felt that the dim sum was a little short, so she asked Qing Lan to go to Shiweizhai by detour, and bought another six packs of dim sum, and then walked back satisfied.


    Walking, walking, Dong Yue heard the sound of running water, and thought of Dahe who was in distress at that time.


    Taking a closer look at the direction, the river should be clear.


    Simply let Qinglan drive the carriage to the side of the road.


    Dong Yue sat on the carriage, looked at the panting river below, and thought about what happened later that day.


    Qing Lan also thought of the scene that day, and then looked at the lady''s leisurely look, thinking that day, if there was no wife, they might not be here anymore.


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, but she wasn''t too sad, she felt thirsty after eating snacks, it would be nice if she could drink some wine.


    The mood changed, making her ready to get up and leave, when suddenly, she saw someone walking by the river below.


    A man and a woman, separated by a long distance, feel like they are a couple.


    Just as he was about to get into the carriage, he saw that the man looked familiar. Looking carefully, he was indeed an acquaintance.


    Xiao Qiang.


    Why is he here?


    That time in the capital, it was Xiao Qiang who provoked him for the first time, and then he was cleaned up by himself. Later, Xiao Qiang brought someone to save face, and he was drugged by himself. Later, Xiao Qiang was beaten flying by Qin Shizi again. From Xiao Qiang''s mouth, she knew that Mu Ruyun gave him the poison of the dagger, so angry, Dong Yue ordered Xiao Qiang to be thrown into the well.


    I taught Xiao Qiang that way, and waited for Mr. Shoufu to come.


    I thought that Mr. Shoufu came to save his son, but it turned out not to be.


    From that moment on, Dong Yue knew that the sons she taught others were all in Shoufu''s plan. Even Liu Sanqiang went to Xiao''s mansion to pick camellias, and Shoufu knew about it a long time ago. It can also be said that Shoufu has been waiting for what happened that day. Thus, Dong Yue was asked to take over Xiao Qiang amid threats and reminders.


    Finally, Xiao Qiang left suddenly and disappeared in the capital.


    Seeing this person again, is he here?


    Looking at the past from a distance, there is still the breath of the past, which means that his whole person has changed a lot.


    Memories of the past flashed into my mind.


    Xiao Shoufu is a capable person, his son is even better, and even his father has kept it from him.


    Seeing it here, and discovering that he is in Huo Huo woman, Dong Yue treats it like a play.


    I saw Xiao Qiang and the woman getting closer and closer, and they were about to kiss each other. The women found Dong Yue on the shore.


    "Oh, my master has someone!" The woman cried out coquettishly, not because she was afraid of being seen, but because fewer people saw it.


    Qing Lan also recognized Xiao Qiang, took a step forward, and stood in front of Dong Yue, "Ma''am, this is Xiao Qiang, the second son of the Xiao family."


    "I saw."


    "Ma''am, let''s go quickly!" Qing Lan didn''t forget that this man seemed to be a bum, and his ability was so high that even she was a little afraid.


    Zuo Qing didn¡¯t come out today, Wei Cheng and the others had something to do, and only Wei Cheng was protecting in the dark. She was worried that his wife would suffer, and she was afraid that what happened that day would happen again.


    Dong Yue gave a single ''hmm'', and I saw it too.


    Qing Lan looked at Madam.


    Dong Yue didn''t move, but there was a smile in her eyes, "Today''s weather is perfect, suitable for Shangjing."


    The corner of Qinglan''s mouth twitched, Madam''s meaning was too obvious, but women don''t care about such things.


    Dong Yue is a different kind, looking straight at the two people by the river, without any sign of avoiding suspicion, not only that, but also watching carefully while eating snacks.


    This scene left Qinglan speechless, and she also knew that Madam had other plans.


    Thinking that Xiao Qiang is very cunning and has deceived many people, it is true that Madam taught him twice.


    Thinking of this, I no longer have the original worry.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that the woman was involved, but Xiao Qiang didn''t mean that.


    I don''t know what Xiao Qiang said in the woman''s ear, the woman lowered her head in shame, and the moment Xiao Qiang took advantage of the opportunity to kiss her, he stretched out his hand and pushed her into the water.


    Plop¡ª


    The water was not deep, and the unsuspecting woman flopped in the water for a while before standing up.


    Dong Yue sneered and asked Zuo Qing to leave.


    Zuo Qing moved quickly, the carriage just started to move, Xiao Qiang had already arrived in front of the carriage, Qing Lan braked urgently, so as not to hit anyone, such kindness made Xiao Qiang get into the carriage directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Father and Son in Collusion

    Chapter 699 Father and Son in Collusion


    Qing Lan made an emergency stop and asked anxiously, "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue saw the uninvited person, rushed outside and said, "Nothing." It may not be a good thing to take the initiative to send it up.


    I don''t know what this person is thinking, obviously he has bad intentions.


    Someone makes trouble for herself, she can''t avoid it, she can only accept it.


    What happens in the end depends on who is better!


    Xiao Qiang looked at Dong Yue and examined it carefully. It was a woman, but not a woman.


    Dong Yue waited for him to see enough, and said directly, "Aren''t you going to act this time?" It seemed to be talking about the original, but also about the present.


    "Ms. Dong has seen it all, and it won''t look like acting again."


    Dong Yue nodded in agreement, "That''s right, but you did a good job of bringing disaster to the east!" First pushing the little girl into the water, and then getting into her own carriage, the current me will definitely be hated by that woman.


    "She is Tong Qianhe, the younger sister of Weixian County."


    Dong Yue began to curse in her heart, **** it, this guy did it on purpose.


    Notified the county to force the death of the original wife and the man who supported the concubine.


    This woman really has a lot of background.


    Looking at Xiao Qiang, I wonder what this guy is going to do?


    I always feel that he did it on purpose.


    Thinking, coming here by yourself is considered a temporary idea, so you can also encounter bad things?


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue thinks that in the future, it is better not to improvise, so as not to bring trouble to herself.


    "Who are you working for?" Dong Yue said this bluntly.


    Xiao Qiang looked at Dong Yue, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, he was completely a **** who couldn''t get on the stage.


    "That person has a high status."


    Xiao Qiang put on a foolish look and stared at Dong Yue, "How did you guess that?"


    Obviously, this remark agrees with what Dong Yue said.


    Qinglan, who was driving the carriage, was more thoughtful. Hearing this, she was a little surprised, thinking that if there is such a big capital, who else can ask the son of the chief minister to do things for him?


    Because a man got into Madam''s carriage, this man still has a bad reputation, and he was worried that Madam''s reputation would be damaged.


    "Your father plotted to push you to me, and you wanted to use me to tear off the disguise. For a father and son like you who are working together, who do you think is a good thing?"


    "Okay! That''s great!" Xiao Qiang was overjoyed.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t want to know. If you want to use me, think about how to get past me!"


    As Dong Yue was speaking, a handful of silver needles suddenly appeared in her hand. Xiao Qiang was taken aback. Dong Yue looked at each silver needle carefully, as if talking to herself, "Many people know that I have excellent medical skills, but they don''t know how to treat them." Poison does not separate families. The silver needles in my hand are used to treat diseases and save lives in some places. A little bit wrong, to put it bluntly, blinding an eye, or costing an arm, these are trivial matters, the key, Some places are pierced, it¡¯s obviously painful to die, if you want to die, you can¡¯t die, if you go to another doctor, they will think you¡¯re pretending to be sick, tell me, what if this person is Mr. Xiao Er?¡±


    When Xiao Qiang heard this, his face turned pale!


    There was a chill all over his body.


    He was forced to take medicine and was thrown into the well twice, which he still remembers clearly.


    This is why when she saw it was Dong Yue, she intended to take revenge.


    "Second Young Master Xiao had better think it over!"


    "I say!"


    "Suddenly I don''t want to hear it anymore."


    Xiao Qiang''s complexion changed.


    What are you doing!


    When you don¡¯t want to speak, you force people to speak, and when they want to speak, you stop listening.


    Dong Yue looked at Xiao Qiang, thinking about the situation in Xiao Qiang''s house. Xiao Qiang is the second child. Since ancient times, any big family has the principle of standing up for the elders but not the young.


    Xiao Qiang has some abilities, and the boss Xiao Yu has a very good reputation, so it is impossible for Xiao Qiang to stand up for him.


    Xiao Qiang was treated unfairly since he was a child, and he tried his best to attract others'' attention. In the end, one path went astray, and gradually his reputation in the capital became bad. It was impossible to change his situation. He planned to break the pot Broken.


    I really don''t know who has the insight to recognize a hero, and sees that Xiao Qiang is a good guy.


    Dong Yue felt that they had no intersection at first, but because of Shoufu''s calculations, it was considered a grudge. Now this person wants to win the game, but it''s a pity, Dong Yue is not so easy to bully.


    He wants to take the blame for himself, it depends on whether he has the guts.


    "Miss Dong, listen...uh." Xiao Qiang was about to speak when Dong Yue threw a pill in, and Xiao Qiang''s voice suddenly disappeared.


    He opened his mouth several times and tried to pronounce it several times, but he couldn''t find a trace of sound.


    Xiao Qiang was scared.


    At this time, the carriage just arrived at the gate of Liu''s residence.


    Dong Yue opened the curtain and saw Liu Sanqiang standing next to her. She glanced inside, "Liu Sanqiang, here''s a visitor!"


    Liu Sanqiang helped Dong Yue get out of the carriage, looked at Xiao Qiang who was still in the carriage, "So it''s the second son of Xiao." After speaking, Xie Laogen arrived with a wave of his hand, and left directly with the carriage.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang stood in place, looked at the carriage going away, and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go somewhere fun."


    Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, thinking it was not a good thing, she walked in quickly without asking any further questions.


    They had just entered when another carriage came.


    Shuang''er helped Wen Xuan get out of the carriage, "Miss, the carriage you left just now belongs to Mrs. Dong."


    "Her?" The carriage left, and people walked in again, which is interesting.


    Asking Shuang''er to follow up to see what happened, she walked into Liu''s mansion by herself.


    At this time, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the backyard.


    Dong Yue first picked up her son from Chen Ma''s arms, and the family of three walked into the house.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were busy in the yard, Chen Ma saw that she had nothing to do, and went to the kitchen.


    After Dong Yue carried her son into the house, she let him play on the ground, and sat beside her casually, watching her son talk to Liu Sanqiang.


    "The village chief''s daughter-in-law came to see me today."


    "What did she ask you for?" Liu Sanqiang was having a headache because of this matter.


    At first he didn''t know that the village head''s daughter-in-law was picked up by Tiedan, and they became husband and wife later.


    Originally, this was considered fate, but the bad thing is that Mrs. Chen forgot the past, fell in love with Tie Dan, and became husband and wife. Everyone in the village knows this.


    Just at this time, Chen''s parents came to find her, and her fianc¨¦ also came to make trouble, insisting on taking Chen away.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t figure it out. After so many years, he came here at this time and insisted on taking Chen away.


    This.


    Difficult!


    "Mr. Chen told me that the woman was her stepmother. Under the auspices of the year after next year, she was sold to that man for money. The man is well-known from all over the world. His previous wives were all killed on the night of their marriage. He was beaten to death, and Mrs. Chen also knew about it, and she was scared, ran out, was kidnapped and sold, and then ended up in our Linshui County."


    "Anything else?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "Mr. Chen said so."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he came up with an idea, called Xie Laogen, and asked him to see if the person who inquired about the news had returned.


    Dong Yue found out that the man had already sent someone to investigate, but there was no result yet.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang arrange one thing after another, Dong Yue tentatively asked, "Sanqiang, tell me, what should I do if they insist on taking Chen away?"


    "There is no way."


    "Mr. Chen has feelings for the village head''s son. Could it be that they are separated abruptly? Besides, that fianc¨¦ is not her beloved."


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman was emotional, so he could only appease him, "Marriage has always been a matchmaker''s words."


    "Stop, stop, stop talking nonsense to me, I just want to ask, can Mrs. Chen stay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Ran

    Chapter 700 ran away


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were so stiff for the first time because of outsiders.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little embarrassed to see the woman angry.


    Dong Yue suppressed her anger and asked again, "If that fianc¨¦ is really a murderer, should he leave too?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "If that person really killed someone, he will definitely be arrested. Chen''s parents insist on taking their daughter away, and we can''t stop it."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue let go, "What if they don''t want it anymore?"


    Liu Sanqiang recalled it and looked at Dong Yue, "What did you do?"


    "I just let Mrs. Chen take some medicine to make her whole body fester. If Mrs. Chen''s parents really want their daughter, they probably don''t mind taking it back. If they do, they can just stay." Dong Yue finished speaking, He left with his son in his arms.


    She worried that if she did this, someone would stop her.


    However, having said that, Han Lei can''t cure other people''s medicine.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to see if Tie Dan is sincere to Mrs. Chen, and also to see the attitude of the village head and his family.


    She doesn''t care what the final result is.


    I have already made it clear to Mrs. Chen that she is willing to take risks, but it is not up to her to decide what the final result will be.


    She knew she couldn''t do it, and if those upright people didn''t like her tricks, she would think it was too shameful.


    Dong Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    She took her son to avoid the storm, let Liu Sanqiang deal with the aftermath, and clean herself up.


    Until evening, Dong Yue came to the kitchen with her son in her arms and cooked for the family of three herself.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma were naturally happy to see Dong Yue,


    The two of them are very keen on cooking. Seeing his wife show her skills, they all want to learn.


    Seeing their excitement, Dong Yue simply made fried pork ribs with the stinky tofu sent by Liu Lin.


    The key to fried pork ribs is the seasoning and heat.


    Dong Yue is very good at this, whether it is the seasoning or the time of marinating, it seems random, but she has a good grasp of it.


    Wait until the fried ribs come out of the pan, and the aroma will overflow immediately.


    Liu Sanqiang was busy all afternoon, and rushed back with his tired body. He just entered the door, and when he smelled this smell, he suddenly felt hungry.


    He went to inform the village head of Chen''s situation in advance, and if Chen''s really did not fall behind, Dong Yue would also be sad.


    Liu Sanqiang accidentally found out that the village chief and Mrs. Li didn''t treat the daughter-in-law as well as they seemed.


    Thinking of reminding the village chief, Liu Sanqiang was surprised.


    Perhaps Tie Dan shouldn¡¯t continue to live with the village chief, and it¡¯s a good thing to live alone in his own household.


    Thinking in his heart, when he came to the kitchen and saw the figure still busy in the kitchen, he didn''t intend to say it.


    Walking into the kitchen, took the child from Qinglan''s hands, "Yue''er, just enough to eat, you don''t need to cook so much."


    "Okay." Dong Yue didn''t look back, she knew from the shadow on the ground that Liu Sanqiang was coming, and when she heard this, she knew what the man was thinking, so she didn''t say anything clearly.


    Dong Yue made two dishes and one soup one after another, and asked the maids to send it to the backyard, and left a portion of the extra fried ribs for Chen Ma and others, and asked Zuo Qing to deliver a portion to Wei Jingye in the guest room.


    When the three of them came to the backyard, the family of three ate it, and it tasted very delicious.


    Liu Sanqiang likes to eat the food cooked by Dong Yue. When he saw the last two pieces of ribs, he put them all in the woman''s bowl, "You have been busy all day, eat more."


    Dong Yue felt that she was really busy today, so she ate quickly without saying anything.


    After meals.


    A family of three sits in the yard.


    While drinking tea, Dong Yue asked Liu Sanqiang, "What did Xiao Qiang say?"


    "The mouth is tight and he refuses to say anything, but I can see that he has no bad intentions."


    "Is it really just passing by by chance?" Dong Yue didn''t believe it.


    At the beginning, Dong Yue really planned to pass by. The two of them didn''t have a deep friendship, and it would be best not to disturb each other, but this man approached the younger sister of the county, and let her see Xiao Qiang getting into her carriage.


    After Tian Yun and Mu Ruyun''s affairs, Dong Yue knows how crazy things a woman will do if she really likes a woman, so she won''t let herself be passive again.


    She always felt that Xiao Qiang was deliberately approaching the sister of the county.


    What purpose is temporarily unknown.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Liu Sanqiang was helpless, "What else can I do, I can only let it go."


    As soon as Liu Sanqiang said this, Xie Laogen hurried over, "Third brother, he ran away."


    "Who? Xiao Qiang?"


    Xie Laogen nodded in shame.


    Liu Sanqiang was furious and was too anxious, so he took Xie Laogen away directly.


    Dong Yue wondered how Xiao Qiang could be easily trapped because he could fool so many people.


    She was thinking, who can give Xiao Qiang a chance to prove his ability?


    After thinking about it, I can''t think of who it is, but I just think that the other party should have a certain power, or can promise Xiao Qiang a good future, a position that can compete with his big brother.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue narrowed down the scope of her doubts.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in his mind, could it be that Xiao Qiang was working for the Third Prince?


    The third prince has always coveted that position, and if he succeeds in the end, he will also be scolded by the world. If he has such a group of people around him, then...


    There are many dignitaries in the capital, use this method to infiltrate every big family


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue burst into a cold sweat.


    Something was on her mind, at this time, Wen Xuan came again by giving toys to the child, Dong Yue, who had no place to vent her anger, directly fired at Wen Xuan.


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to look after the children. She rushed into the house and found the jewelry that the Queen Mother had just returned to Huangshan Village from the space.


    She first picked two jade hairpins from the inside, and then came to a box of jade hairpins given by the fifth prince, found two almost identical jade hairpins, put them on her head with satisfaction, and walked outside.


    At this time, Wen Xuan brought a maid in, just in time to give her son a toy.


    Qing Lan hugged the young master and retreated, Zuo Qing stood in front.


    Dong Yue saw that it was an opportunity.


    "Miss Wen is here?" Dong Yue walked slowly from the house while talking.


    Qing Lan came to her wife with the baby in her arms.


    Wen Xuan felt upset when she saw that she was being treated like this out of kindness, and when she saw Dong Yue, she showed a hypocritical smile.


    "Miss Dong, what''s the matter with you maid, Miss Ben kindly gave the young master a toy, why return it..."


    Dong Yue glanced at the toy in Wen Xuan''s hand, and reached out to take it over to have a look, but Wen Xuan avoided it.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Miss Wen, what''s wrong with this thing?"


    "Miss Dong may not like children''s toys." Miss Wen didn''t intend to hand over the toys to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue got angry, "In this case, Miss Wen, take it back!" After saying a word, she turned around, "Miss Wen doesn''t need to be so kind in the future."


    When Wen Xuan heard this, her eyes turned red with ''grievance''.


    Shuang''er stood up to protect the Lord, "Don''t be rude to my lady!"


    Dong Yue suddenly turned around, stared at Shuang''er, put her hands on her hips, "You are standing on my family''s territory, I let you stand here, it is to give you a big face, if you are shameless, get out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： lay hands on my son

    Chapter 701 Attack on my son


    Dong Yue said without saving any face.


    Wen Xuan and Shuang''er were both stunned.


    Never seen such a woman.


    Even an ignorant child would not dare to be so rude to the lady.


    Wanted to use force, Dong Yue just saw this scene, knew that the opportunity had come, and took another step forward.


    "Miss Wen, I don''t know how Lingyun Fort is. In the mansion of the magistrate in Linshui County, I advise Miss Wen to take good care of your people, and it is best not to bring yourself a terrible disaster."


    "You" threatened my lady?


    Shuang''er wanted to speak, but stared at Dong Yue so hard that she was too scared to make a sound.


    "The magistrate of Linshui County is not a big official. He is also an official appointed by the court. No matter how powerful Lingyun Fort is, he cannot oppose the court. I believe Miss Wen should know this truth."


    Two streams of flames sprang up from the bottom of Wen Xuan''s eyes, which was suppressed abruptly by her.


    The woman in front of her can''t be arrogant for a few days.


    "Ms. Dong said so." Wen Xuan pretended to be weak.


    Dong Yue had seen through her trick early on, didn''t expose her, and warned sharply, "It''s good to know, if there is no notification in the future, don''t rush in, otherwise, it will be easy to come in, and it''s hard to say if you can leave alive!"


    Wen Xuan raised her head suddenly, faced Dong Yue, and quickly lowered her head as a show of weakness, "What Miss Dong said is true!"


    "Let''s go!" Dong Yue chased people away without mercy.


    Wen Xuan felt that Dong Yue was a bit strange today. She was so arrogant when she met her a few times, thinking that she was overthinking, thinking, come back later, and then her many days of hard work will be considered fruitful.


    Thinking, his eyes fell on the child intentionally.


    Dong Yue saw the poisoned eyes, and thought in her heart, since this person wants to die, don''t blame herself.


    "Miss?" Shuang''er couldn''t stand it.


    Wen Xuan smiled slightly, "It''s because I didn''t think well. I thought Mrs. Dong was a good person to get along with, but I didn''t expect that I was thinking too much."


    "Miss-"


    "Miss Dong doesn''t welcome us, let''s go!"


    These words are very reluctant, it seems that Dong Yue is too ignorant to treat the guests who come to the door like this, and it seems to be saying that Mrs. Dong is a bully, she is a weak woman, she dare not confront the tough, she can only obey and leave.


    Shuang''er was very angry, a little magistrate, she didn''t see it in her eyes, when she left, she deliberately supported the young lady, gave up half a circle, and touched Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue''s body was unstable, and the hairpin on her head fell to the ground and shattered.


    Qing Lan exclaimed, "Madam, your hairpin?"


    Dong Yue seemed to realize it just now, she lowered her head and said, "Ah¡ª" her face paled suddenly.


    Wen Xuan glanced at Shuang''er appreciatively, and she knew it was right to bring this maid out.


    Glanced at the hairpin on the ground, it was really a good thing, but unfortunately it was broken, someone should be heartbroken, right?


    Deliberately pretending to be kind, "Miss Dong, isn''t this hairpin expensive?" People from small households probably only have such a good thing.


    Dong Yue carefully picked up the hairpin that was broken into three pieces on the ground, wanting to cry without tears, "I don''t know if it''s very expensive, but if the Queen Mother finds out, she will definitely blame her!"


    "Ma''am, if the gift from the Queen Mother is broken, you will be beheaded?" Qing Lan exclaimed.


    The child didn''t know whether he was frightened at this moment, or something else, his mouth was flattened with grievance, and tears were in his eyes, looking like they were about to fall at any time.


    "Ma''am, what should I do?" Zuo Qing was also anxious.


    The Empress Dowager has rewarded many things, she knows about them, and it is not a good thing to just ruin them.


    After Dong Yue was shocked at the beginning, she suddenly looked up at Shuang''er, stretched out her hand and slapped her hard, "You **** servant, if you hadn''t bumped into me, how could the hairpin given by the Queen Mother be broken?"


    Shuang''er heard about the reward from the queen mother, knew that something was wrong, and was beaten a little, so she didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Wen Xuan was very happy. Damaged the queen mother''s things would be a death penalty. She forgot to show weakness, "Ms. Dong, the hairpin is on your head. You broke it. What does it have to do with my maid?"


    "She didn''t hit me on purpose, can the hairpin bestowed by the queen mother be broken?"


    "Madam Dong wants to shirk responsibility?"


    Dong Yue mocked, "If you hadn''t come, this would have happened?"


    Shirk responsibility, who won''t.


    Since you''re here, don''t think about leaving unless you speak clearly.


    She still has a jade hairpin, waiting for Wen Xuan to do it?


    This is why Dong Yue has repeatedly provoked the opponent.


    "You" Shuang''er stepped forward, Wen Xuan wanted to stop her, but bumped into Dong Yue again, and finally, another jade hairpin on Dong Yue''s head fell to the ground and shattered.


    hehe-


    Dong Yue''s plan came true, and she mourned for the two hairpins for a while.


    Wen Xuan and Shuang''er looked at the hairpin on the ground at the same time.


    Same texture, different shape, obviously from the same piece of material.


    Anyone with eyes can see.


    At the critical moment, the child burst into tears.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about acting, picked up her son, and glanced at Qing Lan, Qing Lan took a step to the side.


    "Miss Wen, this hairpin is also a gift from the queen mother. How dare you destroy the imperial gift twice in a row. I don''t know where the courage of Lingyun Fort came from, and use this matter to challenge the queen mother?"


    Once is unintentional, twice is intentional.


    This matter can be big or small, if you talk about it vigorously, there is no need for you to stay in Lingyun Castle, if you talk about it small, someone will die!


    "Miss Dong, don''t fool us, thinking that we have never seen the world, even if it is a gift from the Queen Mother, how can we wear it on our heads at will?" Wen Xuan also knew that it was difficult to handle.


    She thought she would take advantage of the opportunity to grab Dong Yue, but was bitten instead. Has she ever failed like this before?


    "It''s a gift from the Queen Mother, so you have to wear it with you so you can rest assured. I didn''t expect Miss Wen to be bold, thinking that the power of Lingyun Castle is already above the imperial power?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Wen Xuan''s expression changed.


    "I don''t know how much disaster Miss Wen will bring to Lingyun Castle this time?"


    "Miss Dong, don''t talk nonsense." Wen Xuan is not stupid, according to Dong Yue''s statement, she will definitely die.


    "Miss Wen wants to quibble?"


    "Dare not."


    "The rewards from the queen mother are naturally recorded, but." Dong Yue stared at Wen Xuan, "the day the queen mother rewarded was the day when she returned to Linshui County. The third prince gave the reward on her behalf. Many people have seen it. Miss Wen You might as well inquire, but I think Miss Wen should worry about herself first!"


    Wen Xuan was so angry that she couldn''t say a word for a long time. The toy she was holding tightly in her hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    There was a small cloth bag that fell next to it.


    Shuang''er was annoyed that Dong Yue was eloquent. Seeing the young lady being bullied like this, she was about to pick it up when Wen Xuan grabbed her.


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched, and she stared at Wen Xuan, "No wonder Miss Wen insisted on giving this thing to my son since she arrived. I didn''t even want to see it. She didn''t hesitate to damage the two items that the queen mother gave me. It turned out that she wanted to hurt my son. poison!"


    Wen Xuan didn''t know how to add this thing. She smelled the smell and felt bad. She glanced at Shuang''er subconsciously. Shuang''er was worried about Miss. She didn''t notice this ''concerned'' look in her eyes and missed the chance to live.


    "Come on, Lord Webborg!"


    "Miss Dong, what do you mean?"


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, "I was kind enough to treat Master Wei Bao, but you dare to attack my son. It is too disgusting. I want to ask Master Wei Bao, what is his intention?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： insanity

    Chapter 702 Insanity


    "Don''t talk nonsense?" Shuang''er also knew it was wrong, and hurriedly denied it.


    Because of being too anxious, Dong Yue saw the clue and asked Wei Cheng to let him take his son away, and asked Zuo Qing to invite Wei Jingye.


    People came quickly, not only Wei Jingye, but also Liu Sanqiang and his group.


    In an instant, the originally spacious backyard was completely blocked.


    Dong Yue turned on Wei Jingye, "Master Wei Bao, I kindly treated you, and your people attacked my son?"


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he was angry, and he drew his sword and pointed it at Wei Jingye.


    Protector of Golden Flame, stand in front.


    Wei Jingye looked at Wen Xuan in disbelief, "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Dong Yue had asked Qinglan to take out all the toys that Wen Xuan gave to her son, "Miss Wen, you gave this to my son every day, right?"


    When Wen Xuan did this, many people saw it, and Wei Jingye also saw it a few times.


    Wen Xuan can''t quibble, her only hope is that Dong Yue doesn''t know the secret, and it''s absolutely impossible for a small bag that suddenly appeared to confess to herself.


    "Miss Dong, how did I offend you? You want to slander me like this, and you don''t hesitate to frame me with the rewards from the queen mother?"


    Dong Yue knew it would be like this, "Miss Wen is supposed to be made of water, and tears are always there, so she should become an actress?"


    "Why is Mrs. Dong so humiliated?" Wen Xuan cried while touching her tears.


    Wei Jingye has already seen it, and he also has murderous intentions towards Wen Xuan.


    Knowing the purpose of this person''s arrival, I thought it was an affectation, not as ruthless as her father, but I didn''t expect to come out like this when he was critically healing his leg.


    His eyes narrowed, ready to take care of her life at any moment.


    Who is Dong Yue, how could it be easily misled by others.


    "Miss Wen came to give toys to my son today, is it true?"


    Wen Xuan nodded.


    "After arriving, I want to see this toy, did Miss Wen refuse?"


    Wen Xuan looked at Dong Yue, it turned out that she was waiting for her at this place.


    "I think it''s all children''s stuff, Madam Dong might not like it."


    Dong Yue approached one point, "Miss Wen should be more afraid of the poison you hide inside, let me discover it?"


    "I don''t."


    "This toy and this small bag both fell from the body. Does Miss Wen want to deny it?"


    "The toy is mine, but the bag is not."


    "Hehe¡ª" Dong Yue was furious and asked, "Does Miss Wen admit it?"


    "Why must Mrs. Dong be so aggressive."


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear it anymore, stepped forward and slapped Wen Xuan, "I''m a mother, whoever dares to lay hands on my son, I''ll be the first to kill her!"


    Wen Xuan was beaten, subconsciously wanted to resist, because Wei Jingye was here, she could only bear with it, and looked at Wei Jingye, "Master Dong, Miss Dong really misunderstood me."


    Dong Yue stopped talking, took out the mask and gloves from her sleeves, put them on for herself, grabbed the small white bag on the ground, tore it open and was about to sprinkle it on Wen Xuan''s face, Wen Xuan felt bad, she stretched out her hand, directly Pull the twins over,


    Shuang''er was unprepared, but was suddenly moved, and opened his mouth subconsciously, just in time to eat all the medicine packets.


    Soon, Shuang''er''s expression changed, and she laughed like a lunatic on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xuan looked at Dong Yue again as if she had seen a ghost. At this moment, she knew that her plan had been seen through by this woman, which is why she did what she did now.


    Thinking about how she should get out if the packet is not her own.


    Dong Yue stopped talking, and directly grabbed all the toys Wen Xuan gave to the child, and stuffed them in front of Wen Xuan, and Wen Xuan subconsciously dodged like a ghost.


    It was precisely because of this action that everyone present could understand it.


    Wei Jingye was furious, not afraid of the sword in front of him, he hit Wen Xuan with a palm of luck.


    Wen Xuan staggered two steps and stood still. At this moment, she raised her hand and touched the corner of her mouth. Seeing the blood, she laughed wildly at Wei Jingye.


    "Hahaha-"


    She thought she would treat Wei Jingye differently for her many years of dedication, but today she went to give her a slap because of this matter.


    This palm made her finally see clearly.


    The relationship between her and Wei Jingye is exactly as father said.


    Wen Xuan laughed enough, looked at Wei Jingye and said, "Castle Master, you don''t believe me?"


    Dong Yue cut Hu, "Man is doing it, the sky is watching. If you want to prove your innocence, you stay with these toys for one night. If you are all right, it proves that I have wronged you. If you are also insane, it means that I am right. You are the one who kills my son!"


    Liu Sanqiang felt that it was unnecessary. Everyone saw what he did just now, so why bother.


    When the woman said this, he knew that the woman had other plans, so he didn''t give others a chance to speak, so Wen Xuan was taken to the firewood room with an order.


    This is not an ordinary ward round, it is the place where Branding was once held.


    The use of Guan Wenxuan this time is also the result of my own crimes.


    At this moment, people from the yamen came, Liu Sanqiang explained a few words, and left in a hurry.


    There was something Wei Jingye didn''t understand, so he turned his wheelchair and left.


    Everyone left, Dong Yue returned to the backyard.


    Take your son to play in the house, eat and drink are sent in.


    Some people think that Dong Yue is angry.


    He treated people out of kindness, and as a result, someone attacked his son.


    In the evening, the lights in the backyard were turned off early.


    This night was a sleepless night for many people, but for Dong Yue, she slept very deeply.


    Tear off Wen Xuan''s hypocritical mask, and let others see how ugly Wen Xuan''s real appearance is.


    The second day.


    Dong Yue wakes up, washes up, and prepares to eat with her son in her arms. Liu Sanqiang rushes back from the outside.


    Dong Yue thought, who is joining in the fun?


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front after washing his hands.


    "Let''s eat first!" Dong Yue spoke first, don''t say bad words, she has no appetite, and such a good breakfast is for nothing.


    Liu Sanqiang also had the same thoughts. He ate breakfast quietly and asked the maids to leave. Dong Yue let her son play on the ground, and the two of them stood by.


    "Something happened to the village chief''s house."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    "The man went to the village head''s house to make trouble, and Mrs. Chen was stabbed for the village head. Now."


    "Is Mrs. Chen okay?" Calculating the time, the medicine should have taken effect, and Mrs. Chen was not feeling well. With this knife, the situation became a little serious.


    "Han Lei is over there, he is fine." Thinking, although the incident was caused by Chen, Chen was stabbed for the village chief, and hoped that they would treat this daughter-in-law kindly in the future.


    He dared not say this in front of a woman.


    "That''s good." Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, but felt that something was wrong again, "Why did you go there all night?"


    "I''m going to catch that man."


    "The fianc¨¦?"


    "Well, now I have been arrested and put in prison, let Zhang Ci interrogate, there should be news soon."


    Dong Yue''s mind turned rapidly, "That person really killed someone?"


    "Ok."


    "Where is Chen''s father?"


    "Arrested." Knowing that the man had this habit, he took the initiative to send his daughter there, which was even more sinful. The stepmother, who was also an insider, was also arrested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： disfigured

    Chapter 703 Disfigurement


    Dong Yue heard it, and immediately felt very happy. Chen didn''t need to go back, and he didn''t need to leave Tiedan. If he didn''t get hurt, he would be considered complete.


    Thinking of this, I should be happy, but I also feel that if I didn¡¯t think about it, it would be the same result, making Chen uncomfortable for so long.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s mind, and took the initiative to say, "If it wasn''t for Chen''s serious illness, Chen''s father and stepmother would not go to see the truth, and the fianc¨¦ would not reveal his secrets so quickly."


    Dong Yue was a little puzzled, "What are you revealing?"


    "My fianc¨¦ has a quirk. He especially likes **** things. He was very excited when he saw that. That''s why he will."


    Liu Sanqiang stopped in time while talking, Dong Yue already understood what it meant, a perverted hobby.


    She thinks something is wrong?


    "Where is Chen''s injury?"


    "The injury is on the arm. With Han Lei here, you don''t have to worry."


    "My fianc¨¦ has martial arts?"


    "No." Liu Sanqiang took a careful look at the woman, did she find out?


    "Since there is no martial arts, only brute force, have you spent the whole night?"


    "Some things went well."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and didn''t ask again.


    Liu Sanqiang breathed a sigh of relief, and deliberately changed the subject, "How is Wen Xuan?"


    "She''ll be fine."


    "Then you still..." Liu Sanqiang had been busy all night, his mind was a little confused, and he didn''t know what the woman was going to do for a while.


    "I just want to know where she put the antidote."


    Dong Yue and Wen Xuan knew in their hearts that they were fighting.


    As in, Dong Yue deliberately said that it was a gift from the Queen Mother to attract attention, in order to get the medicine bag into Wen Xuan''s sleeve.


    This implementation can cause big moves.


    In order to clear herself of the suspicion, Wen Xuan will take the antidote when others are not paying attention to prove her innocence.


    When the time comes, just wait and see the good show.


    The two of them were talking about this, when Steward Li ran over in a panic, "General, madam, it''s not good, the one locked in the firewood room is dead!"


    "Dead?" Dong Yue asked, how is it possible, how can people die.


    She has investigated the medicine in the toy, and it won¡¯t kill people, it will only make people excited and do some irrational things.


    "It''s a terrible death, madam, I''d better go and have a look!" Li Butler took a look outside the door, suddenly felt that something was wrong, and hurried over to report.


    Liu Sanqiang saw Butler Li''s expression was inappropriate, got up, and strode away.


    Dong Yue wanted to go over to have a look, but because she was worried about her son, she deliberately walked slowly while holding her son.


    Coming to the woodshed, I saw a lot of people outside the woodshed.


    Liu Sanqiang and Wei Jingye were at the door of the firewood room, their expressions were very ugly.


    Dong Yue felt that something was wrong, so she asked Qing Lan to go over to see the situation.


    Qing Lan moved quickly.


    Seeing the situation, come back and inform Dong Yue immediately.


    Dong Yue was very surprised to hear that the person died, his face was disfigured, and his innocence was taken away before he died.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore, and handed the child to Zuo Qing, and she walked over.


    Liu Sanqiang saw Dong Yue coming, and stopped him, "Yue''er, stop looking."


    Even he couldn''t bear to see the tragic situation of the deceased.


    Thinking that this happened right under his nose, he is also responsible.


    "I am a doctor." Dong Yue said this, pushed Liu Sanqiang away and walked in.


    When Wei Jingye saw it, he felt a little more admiration.


    This woman is not an ordinary person. Thinking of her medical skills, there is a surge of hope in my heart, maybe a woman can find something.


    With all kinds of evidence against Wen Xuan in front of her, she just died.


    Death is straightforward, and there is no chance for people to pursue it, but it also shows another thing.


    If you die, you die. Why is it disfigured?


    At this time, the corpse in the firewood room was already covered with a layer of white cloth, Dong Yue walked over and lifted it off.


    The scene in front of Bai Bu can only be described as horrible.


    She is a doctor, and she is used to seeing this kind of square face, even her eyes are a little bit watery when she sees it, let alone an ordinary person.


    Dong Yue took a look, and after seeing the blood on the ground, she had an idea in her mind. She still brought professional tools and got busy.


    Dong Yue checked and determined that the person who died was a woman who had been raped before she died. What''s even more exasperating is that the other person will be disfigured after death.


    Liu Sanqiang and Wei Jingye waited anxiously outside the door.


    Because not only the face of the women is disfigured, but also a large area of ??the body is destroyed, and because the clothes on the body are broken, they don¡¯t look good for too long.


    Dong Yue is different.


    She is a doctor and a woman, so it is much more convenient at critical times.


    Soon, Dong Yue came to a conclusion.


    "The deceased was female, fifteen or sixteen years old, raped by others before her death"


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear to hear it, even if Wen Xuan deserved to die, he still wanted to give her a good time.


    At this time, what Liu Sanqiang forgot was that what he did to the county was as cruel as this.


    Facing a woman, the man subconsciously wants to give a lighter punishment.


    Wei Jingye also had the same thought. He heard that the first time he had a relationship, Wei Jingye directly denied that this person was Wen Xuan.


    After Dong Yue finished speaking, she asked, "Miss Dong, are you sure you are fifteen or sixteen years old?"


    Dong Yue looked over, twitched the corner of her mouth, and smiled, "Master Weibao wants to say that this person is not Wen Xuan?"


    Wei Jingye nodded, "Did you see it?"


    "You know it at the first glance."


    "Ahem¡ª" Liu Sanqiang coughed unnaturally twice.


    Dong Yue glanced at him and continued, "If you die, you will die. Why disfigure your face? Even your body will be disfigured. This is obviously unreasonable."


    Wei Jingye agrees.


    He is qualified to be the master of the castle and has led Lingyun Castle to this day. Apart from doing one stupid thing, he has a thorough understanding of other things.


    "The disfigurement and assault were done to confuse others, thinking that the person who died was Wen Xuan." What she didn''t say was that this incident might have been directed and acted by Wen Xuan.


    Thinking that Liu Sanqiang is very busy, there will be no movement here, the only possibility now is that


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked at the corpse, "This person should be the maid named Shuang''er next to Wen Xuan."


    There was a disturbance yesterday, and Shuang''er was present, so Wen Xuan could use Shuang''er''s death to fool the smashing of the hairpin rewarded by the Queen Mother.


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out, ''Wen Xuan'' died like this, what kind of posture should she appear in front of everyone?


    Just as he was thinking, there was a sound of hurried footsteps outside, and soon Butler Li ran in from outside, "General, madam, Miss Wen is back!"


    Dong Yue sneered, looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Wait, soon someone will say how her maid risked her life to save her."


    Liu Sanqiang''s face was not good and he didn''t speak.


    Hearing this, Wei Jingye glanced at the corpse.


    I couldn''t bear to look at it just now, but now I feel disgusted.


    Soon, Wen Xuan came from the outside supported by someone.


    Just arrived at the yard, Wen Xuan burst into tears and rushed to Wei Jingye, "Castle Master, I finally saw you alive."


    Dong Yue has no feeling at all about someone''s vivid performance.


    Walking to a distance, hugging his son, watching from a distance.


    This kind of thing is not suitable for children to see. Thinking that their surroundings have never been peaceful, let the children adapt as soon as possible. In the future, other indescribable things will happen, and the children will be better able to bear it.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue is very satisfied with the child''s reaction,


    Someone was crying heart-rendingly, but the child just watched with wide-eyed eyes, as if watching a play.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： real murderer

    Chapter 704 The real murderer


    Wen Xuan cried for a while, and finally gave everyone an explanation.


    "Castle Master, I was in the chaifang wondering where I was wrong. It was Shuang''er who cared about me and sneaked in to see me. I wanted her to leave. Who would want someone to rush in?"


    He talked about how Shuang''er protected the Lord with both voice and emotion, and expressed Shuang''er''s righteousness.


    Because of what Dong Yue said just now, when I heard what Dong Yue said, I felt hypocritical at the moment. Wen Xuan saw that it had no effect, looked up to find Shuang''er, and found Shuang''er who had died tragically in the firewood room. Seeing Xie Laogen who had just arrived, he said, "It''s him, it''s him who wants to insult me, it''s my twin son."


    Everyone present trembled.


    Liu Sanqiang was furious.


    Xie Laogen was busy with him all night, and just after he returned home, he asked Xie Laogen to go out to do some errands. No, Xie Laogen just came to report and was corrected by Wen Xuan.


    When Xie Laogen heard this, he was instantly angry, and raised his fist, intending to beat this nonsense woman to death.


    Wen Xuan had been on guard for a long time. Seeing Xie Laogen''s action, she hid behind Wei Jingye in fright.


    Liu Sanqiang held back his anger and wanted to argue, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "Wen Xuan, are you telling the truth?"


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Sister-in-law three?"


    Liu Sanqiang and Xie Laogen spoke at the same time.


    Dong Yue ignored them, Wen Xuan seemed to be getting bolder, looked at Dong Yue, gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart, and could only continue to act weak, "Miss Dong, you are also a woman, you must seek justice for poor Shuang''er."


    Dong Yue nodded approvingly, "Shuang''er died so badly, we can''t let the murderer go unpunished!"


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he understood what the woman meant, and smiled from the bottom of his heart, putting on the airs of an official on his face.


    "Yue''er, life is nothing to play with!"


    Dong Yue still gave me a face, "Liu Sanqiang, I am a doctor, use my expertise to prove whether Wen Xuan''s accusation is true, or is it a false accusation?"


    Except for Liu Yiyue, none of the people present were children, and they heard the warning in Dong Yue''s words.


    Wen Xuan is not afraid, Shuang''er is dead, she can''t speak, now she can do whatever she wants.


    If it weren''t for the fear that someone would backlash too much, she would have said that it was Liu Sanqiang who did it.


    "Is what Miss Dong said true?"


    "Miss Wen, I didn''t say it, Shuang''er said it herself."


    Wen Xuan heard this and knew that Dong Yue was fooling people again, so she stood by and stopped talking.


    Dong Yue looked at Wen Xuan and began her judgment, "The deceased, fifteen or sixteen years old, was raped by others before his death, and was killed by others afterwards. Some even disfigured both children in a frenzy, and even part of the skin was destroyed."


    Dong Yue said this not long ago, and said it again, some people understand, some people don''t understand.


    Xie Laogen was also angry from the beginning, but now he is forced to calm down.


    He has been in touch with Dong Yue for a long time, and has seen Dong Yue tell secrets that even Zuo Zuo didn''t know several times.


    My once restless heart miraculously calmed down at this moment.


    Wen Xuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with this remark, and Dong Yue stared at her so much, and felt a little nervous.


    It was like Dong Yue framed herself yesterday.


    She still can''t figure it out, she knows everything is Dong Yue''s mess.


    She used this trick to escape from her shell and returned to Wei Jingye''s side.


    "What I want to say is that everyone is dead, and some people have already succeeded. Don''t worry about being recognized. Why do you have to disfigure your face? Why do you have to destroy your body? Have you ever thought about why?"


    Everyone who asked this question was stunned.


    Yes!


    Everyone is dead, why do they have to disfigure their faces, even the body is not spared.


    "Miss Wen Xuan, what do you think?"


    "How would I know?"


    Dong Yue asked again, "Just now when Ms. Wen came, she said that the two children protect the Lord, so you can escape. Why did I not see Ms. Wen''s sadness after such a short time?"


    Wen Xuan was annoyed from the bottom of her heart, and even pretended to be weak on the surface.


    "I just want to catch the murderer now." He said and looked at Xie Laogen, "Master Liu, you won''t cover up your brother, will you?"


    "I will not let the murderer go unpunished!" Liu Sanqiang seemed reckless, but there was a mystery in his words.


    "Miss Wen avoided my question just because of a guilty conscience?"


    Wen Xuan was annoyed when she saw Dong Yue biting her tightly, and looked at Wei Jingye as if asking for help, "Master, you know that Shuang''er has been with me for many years, and I have already regarded her as my younger sister. If it wasn''t for yesterday I Too scared, how could it be."


    Wei Jingye turned the wheelchair and turned to look to the side.


    Wen Xuan was annoyed. Not only did she not get Wei Jingye''s favor this time, but because of Dong Yue''s repeated meddling, the relationship became delicate.


    Looking at Dong Yue again, the hatred in his eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to watch someone act, so she continued, "Disfigurement is to confuse others'' vision. Part of the skin on the body is destroyed. There should be some scars or birthmarks somewhere in it."


    This reminded some people.


    Dong Yue said again, "Shuang''er is holding an earring in her hand."


    Liu Sanqiang heard this and motioned for someone to take a look.


    Wei Jingye let Jin Yan do it first.


    Jin Yan stepped forward and saw an earring in Shuang''er''s hand.


    Holding it in his hand, he was taken aback and looked at Wen Xuan.


    Wei Jingye also saw it. This earring was originally a birthday present for his younger sister, but it was snatched away by Wen Xuan.


    When Wen Xuan saw it, her heart trembled.


    She searched for something all night, but it was in Shuang''er''s hands.


    Damn it, even looking for trouble for myself before dying.


    Wen Xuan knelt on the ground with a bang, "My Shuang''er, you have known until your death that Miss Ben likes earrings the most, and you still want to protect these earrings, if at the beginning..."


    Dong Yue didn''t listen to someone''s nonsense, and continued, "The clothes on Shuang''er''s chest were torn apart vigorously, and the other party used too much force, breaking a piece of nail."


    Jin Yan once again found the so-called ''evidence'' from Shuang''er.


    Xie Laogen stretched out his hand cooperatively, proving that his nails were intact.


    Wen Xuan is not happy anymore, she made a plan, and she did not hesitate to let Shuang''er lose her life, how could she let it go.


    "The bloodstains on the ground include Shuang''er''s and the murderer''s." Dong Yue carefully looked at the corpse and the surroundings, and said, "It should be that Shuang''er struggled hard and bit the other party when he violated."


    "Bite? Is everything Madam Dong said true?" Wen Xuan found a favorable opportunity to fight back.


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, not because of the deep love between master and servant, this reflection, there is no trace of love!


    "Shuang''er is disfigured, but her teeth are intact. Just look at them and you''ll know."


    One pile after another, one piece of evidence proved Xie Laogen''s innocence, and it also made people see Wen Xuan''s poor acting skills.


    Just when Wen Xuan was doomed, Shang Qiang suddenly appeared and disrupted the whole situation.


    Just because he showed up with the so-called murderer, and the murderer fully met Dong Yue''s ''requirements''.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： Small belly and chicken intestines

    Chapter 705 The temper of the small belly and chicken intestines


    Xiao Qiang was controlled by Liu Sanqiang, and then he ran away.


    How long has it been since he came with the real murderer?


    After Dong Yue''s careful inspection, it was confirmed that this person was the one who attacked Shuang''er, and everything met the requirements Dong Yue just said.


    Dong Yue can''t deny it, besides, Shuang''er is not attractive, compared to Wen Xuan, she is still good.


    The dead are the greatest, and she cannot speak out against her conscience.


    Wen Xuan pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, and took the opportunity to push the matter of damaging the Queen Mother''s hairpin yesterday on Shuang''er''s head, and because Shuang''er died, she hypocritically said that Shuang''er died for her, and Shuang''er made a mistake, she was the master She couldn''t ignore it, and instead knelt in front of Dong Yue, asking Dong Yue to take her to the palace to confess the crime!


    These words made the crowd angry.


    Looking at Wen Xuan''s eyes are all kinds of unfriendly.


    Dong Yue wanted to slap this person twice, but didn''t want him to succeed, so she turned her head and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Is the Queen Mother''s birthday coming soon?"


    "There will be more than two months."


    "Some time ago, the mother wrote back saying that her health has improved a lot, and she asked that she should have a follow-up visit before her birthday. I see that I will bring Miss Wen with me when the time comes. Are you optimistic?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head.


    "I think so too. If the Queen Mother''s gift is destroyed like this, there are still two pieces. The Queen Mother will definitely be angry when she knows it. I don''t know if Miss Wen can bear the anger of the Tian family."


    No matter how courageous Wen Xuan was, she dared not confront the Queen Mother. When she heard this, she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Dong Yue saw this, angrily hugged her son and left.


    Wei Jingye motioned for Jin Yan to take Wen Xuan down.


    Just as he was about to leave, Liu Sanqiang asked Xie Laogen to take the prisoner down, and turned to attack Xiao Qiang.


    Xiao Qiang had been on guard for a long time, and the two started fighting directly.


    Wei Jingye was watching from the side. He didn''t know Xiao Qiang''s identity now, and it was obviously not a good thing to see Liu Sanqiang''s stance of fighting to death.


    He has been in the rivers and lakes for so many years, he is not afraid of this, and because of his recent contact with Liu Sanqiang, he has a similar temper, so stay and watch carefully.


    ¡­


    Dong Yue came to the backyard with her son in her arms,


    Zuo Qing ran back and forth, telling Dong Yue what happened in the front yard.


    Dong Yue heard nothing and played with her son.


    Not in a good mood, looking a little dull.


    Qing Lan saw Madam''s thoughts and asked, "Madam, did you really let Wen Xuan escape?"


    Dong Yue''s expression paused, and after a while, she said, "This man has a brain in his work, and he has already arranged his escape route in advance, let''s let it go for now!" After this incident, he must be careful in the future.


    Dong Yue has no reason to let go.


    If you dare to attack your son, you will have to pull off a layer of skin if you don¡¯t die.


    Now another servant girl died, let''s see who will stop her next time!


    What if we can¡¯t use Wen Xuan today, everyone has seen Wen Xuan¡¯s face, and it can be regarded as tearing off her disguise.


    Thinking that when Wei Jingye is given a needle later, he can ask for an explanation.


    Wen Xuan is from Lingyun Fort, and Wei Jingye is the owner of Lingyun Fort. Now he is begging himself to treat him, and he needs to give himself a reasonable explanation.


    Thinking of these, Dong Yue feels better.


    Not long after, Liu Sanqiang came and said that Xiao Qiang had been hurt by him. Dong Yue was slightly surprised when she heard that.


    Hurt Xiao Qiang, so happy?


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything in front of the maid, and when it was time for Dong Yue to inject Wei Jingye, she thought about something to talk about when she came back, and told Liu Sanqiang about her son, Dong Yue went to the guest room with peace of mind.


    Before entering the guest room, I heard Wen Xuan crying, and I was very annoyed.


    Dong Yue waited at the door for a while. She thought that someone would end soon, but seeing that she would miss the time if she didn''t go in, she simply pushed the door open and walked in.


    Wen Xuan hadn''t asked Wei Jingye to agree to her, but was interrupted by someone, it was Dong Yue again, and her expression turned pale.


    Dong Yue walked up to Wei Jingye, regardless of the appearance of someone, "Let''s get started!"


    "I have Mrs. Lao Dong." Wei Jingye was polite.


    Wen Xuan gritted her teeth angrily when she heard this movement.


    What do you mean? How can Dong Yue make Wei Jingye look at him differently?


    Is it because she knows medical skills?


    I will too.


    While injecting the needle, Dong Yue guessed someone''s thoughts, and said at the right time, "Master Wei Bao''s leg should still be feeling at the beginning, but then the leg was a little numb, and then gradually lost the feeling?"


    Wei Jingye thought of it when he was said so.


    He was able to try to walk at first, but after walking a few steps, he lost his strength. Later, he was busy with Lingyun Fort, and gradually he paid less attention to this aspect. By the time he realized it, his legs had no strength at all.


    Dong Yue finished injecting the needle and glanced at Wei Jingye, "Could it be that Master Wei Bao didn''t doubt it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Wei Jingye is transparent. After being reminded by Dong Yue, he thought that Wen Xuan understood the principles of medicine and often went in and out of his side.


    Wen Xuan couldn''t calm down when she heard this.


    What''s the meaning?


    Yesterday I had to verify my understanding of pharmacology, but now I say this again, and I understand it is intentional.


    At this moment, she was anxious and unable to speak, so she could only suppress the anger in her heart, and when she turned over, Dong Yue would be the first to spare.


    Dong Yue watched someone''s expression change slightly, and said nothing, drinking tea, eating snacks, and reading as usual.


    After reading a book for a while, drank a cup of tea, picked up a piece of snack, and only took a bite, she looked carefully at the snack in her hand for a moment.


    This is not what Wu Ma did.


    Wei Jingye kindly explained, "This is a specialty of Hengzhou."


    "Hengzhou?" Never heard of it, Dong Yue took another bite of dim sum, this taste is very special, it is her favorite taste.


    "Lingyun Fort is in Hengzhou."


    Dong Yue paused while eating, and looked at Wei Jingye, "What do you mean?"


    "The fast horse sent it from Hengzhou."


    Dong Yue understood this time, so she ate a few mouthfuls and asked, "Is there any more?"


    "Poof¡ª"


    Wei Jingye smiled.


    Dong Yue also laughed.


    "How do you feel this time?"


    Wei Jingye finally realized that Dong Yue did it on purpose, not to mention, he was in a better mood and really didn''t feel any pain.


    "I''m a doctor. I haven''t seen any kind of patient before. I have a small belly and a small temper. I can compete with Liu Sanqiang."


    Wen Xuan is not happy anymore.


    She was still kneeling on the ground, and the two began to flirt.


    Looking at Dong Yue as a wife and mother, she is simply a slut.


    I have never seen such a shameless person.


    Thinking that he was still wearing a sinful body, he could only kneel on the ground, not daring to make too much movement.


    Liu Sanqiang heard the movement and came in with his son in his arms.


    entered the door and delivered the son to the woman, "My son misses you."


    Dong Yue was holding the child, just at this time, Jin Yan brought in some snacks again.


    Dong Yue picked up a piece and put it in front of her son.


    My son is still young, so he knows that something can be eaten, so he grabs it with both hands and eats it by himself.


    Dong Yue followed suit, and while eating, she did not forget to greet Liu Sanqiang, "Master Weibao said this is a specialty of Hengzhou, you should try it too."


    Liu Sanqiang ate it, "Well, it''s a bit sweet."


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    "It''s okay." Liu Sanqiang knew that women like this.


    The family of three didn''t take others seriously at all. When the time came, Dong Yue gave the child to Liu Sanqiang, and she went to pull out the needle.


    After plucking, he didn''t leave immediately, and said to Wei Jingye, "There are still five days, these five days are very critical for you, it is related to whether you can stand up."


    Everyone who heard this was very excited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： Kaikyo

    Chapter 706 Returning to Beijing


    Wen Xuan''s father has always wanted the position of castle master, and Wen Xuan has done a lot for this. She was also excited when she heard that Wei Jingye could stand up.


    Thinking of Wei Jingye who was standing under the tree back then, she just glanced at his back from a distance and never forgot it.


    Later, she finally saw Wei Jingye again, even though he was already in a wheelchair, her heart never wavered.


    Dong Yue finished explaining, and left with Liu Sanqiang holding her son. Before leaving, Dong Yue directly asked Qinglan to take all the dim sum away.


    Back to the backyard, Dong Yue continued to eat dim sum, and while eating, she asked Liu Sanqiang, "Why don''t you let me tell?"


    She originally planned to ask about the hairpin after the needle was pulled out, but she didn''t say anything because Liu Sanqiang came.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything, took out a letter from the capital from his bosom, and handed it to him.


    Dong Yue opened it, only glanced at it, and looked at Liu Sanqiang instantly.


    Liu Sanqiang nodded at her.


    Dong Yue continued to read.


    The more I watched, the more frightened I became, and I finally understood why Liu Sanqiang did this.


    "Xiao Qiang, what are you going to do?"


    "Let him escape!"


    Puff Chi¡ª


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Liu Sanqiang did it on purpose. He was unwilling to let people go. Some people ''escaped'' by themselves, and he owed them to meet again later.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that Xiao Qiang was the Emperor''s man.


    The emperor suddenly asked Xiao Qiang to participate in the matter of Lingyun Fort. Could it be that he had other plans?


    Regarding this, Dong Yue didn''t say anything, and asked about the Chen family.


    Chen''s fianc¨¦ bears many lives and is scheduled to be executed in three days.


    Chen''s father and stepmother, who knew who their fianc¨¦ was, pushed their daughter into a pit of fire, which was equally abhorrent, and both received sanctions.


    Dong Yue is satisfied with the current result, but thinking of Chen''s injury, Dong Yue feels uncomfortable. Thinking of Han Lei''s presence, she is not too worried.


    As for Wen Xuan, she knew she was not a good person, so she had to let it go.


    Speaking of which, she didn''t intend to really kill Wen Xuan in Linshui County, nor did she want to cause trouble to the people.


    Some things seemed to be fruitless, but due to the participation of some people, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang had to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t go to the yamen, but stayed at home with the woman all day, and the five days passed quickly.


    Finally, it was the last day to give Wei Jingye an injection.


    Dong Yue gave Wei Jingye the injection as before, but everyone around him was nervous, and Wei Jingye himself was the most nervous.


    Holding the wheelchair tightly with both hands during the whole process, Dong Yue looked at all of these, said nothing, finished what she was supposed to do, and waited quietly.


    Apart from Dong Yue drinking tea and eating snacks, there was no sound at all.


    Dong Yue finished eating the last piece of dim sum, and everyone looked over nervously.


    "Miss Dong, the Castle Master can walk now?" Wen Xuan was the first to ask.


    Dong Yue glanced at her, and her eyes fell on Wei Jingye, "How do you feel?"


    "It hurts a bit."


    "It''s okay if it hurts." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she took out a book from her sleeve, "You go back and follow this. Whether you can stand up or not is no longer in my control."


    When she gave the needle, she gave Wei Jingye a small note, which explained everything clearly.


    I don''t know how many people hope that Wei Jingye will stand up. If he stands up in this place, he will bring much trouble to the Liu Mansion. They decided to let him go and slowly rebuild.


    Dong Yue believed it.


    Bearing the pain for so long, Wei Jingye will definitely stand up.


    Dong Yue suddenly chased Wei Jingye away, everyone was very surprised.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang personally sent Wei Jingye away.


    Dong Yue stood at the door holding her son.


    The family of three watched Wei Jingye''s carriage leave.


    When they all left and the family of three turned back to the backyard, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally left, and even the forces that suddenly appeared around these days also left.


    After a long period of time, Linshui County was calm.


    No big shots came any more, and Linshui County was like a peaceful lake without any storms.


    Liu Sanqiang was free and did not go to the Yamen for a few days, and nothing happened.


    Under the leadership of Dong Yue, the people in Linshui County have increased their rice production steadily.


    The emperor was overjoyed when he knew this, and decided that this was God Blessing Dahua.


    The emperor ordered Liu Sanqiang to return to Beijing, but Liu Sanqiang refused. Liu Sanqiang meant that he would bring the people of Linshui County to make a fortune.


    The Emperor Longxin was very happy, and praised Liu Sanqiang for his dedication to the people, and did not transfer him back to Beijing, so Liu Sanqiang also sat in the position of the prefect of Ningzhou.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue led the people in Linshui County to plant rice and tea trees on a large scale.


    In a few years, the income brought by the tea tree has made everyone''s pockets bulging.


    Four years later.


    The emperor made another decree to transfer Liu Sanqiang to be the first-rank general Hussar General.


    Liu Sanqiang originally wanted to refuse, but after receiving a letter from General Ye, he changed his mind and decided to go to Beijing.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang have been husband and wife for so many years. I don¡¯t know why Liu Sanqiang suddenly changed. I only know that Liu Sanqiang read a letter and changed his mind.


    One month later.


    Dong Yue accepted the facts, looked at the yard where she had lived for more than five years, and was reluctant to leave this place.


    During these five years, she and Liu Sanqiang worked together to build Linshui County into what they hoped for.


    Ningzhou''s rice is well-known throughout the Great China, and Ningzhou''s tea is sold all over the Great China. Ningzhou has become the richest place in the Great China, and everyone is rich and healthy.


    Such a day, a day like a god, changed their plans with the arrival of a letter.


    Liu Sanqiang was going back to Beijing to take up his post. After the people in Ningzhou knew about it, they were a little bit reluctant.


    Some people are still thinking that Liu Sanqiang can leave, but Dong Yue should stay.


    People spontaneously came to Liu''s mansion, and when they saw Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue standing at the door, they only took one look, and no one dared to say that.


    They are husband and wife, how can they separate the husband and wife for their own selfishness.


    In the end, everyone can only send blessings.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue stood at the door to greet the people of Linshui County, and five-year-old Liu Yiyue was directing them to move things.


    Xie Laogen stood beside him, looking very speechless.


    This is an errand entrusted to him by the general, but was snatched away by the young master.


    Thinking about how many things the young master has robbed me over the years, I suddenly feel ashamed.


    Think about how approachable the third brother is, and the third sister-in-law is also a person who loves to laugh. The little boy keeps a straight face all day long, never smiles, and he doesn''t see the emotions that other children should have on his face.


    What made him even more speechless was that he struggled in his studies and was found by his teachers all day long. The young master was also like this, but every teacher thought that he was not talented enough to teach the young master. Even martial arts, following the third brother all these years, It is already above itself.


    Suddenly felt that I had lived for nothing for decades, and was actually compared to a five-year-old child.


    Butler Li also had a crying face.


    Butler Li is basically fine, and is completely in a state of retirement.


    Just because the young master can handle all the big and small things in the mansion, and he doesn''t need his own existence.


    If it wasn''t for him being old and having no children, if it wasn''t for the general and his wife who let him live in the mansion for the elderly, he really couldn''t stay any longer.


    Looking at the young master directing everyone in an orderly manner, he sighed again and again!


    The general and his wife are both good people, and their children are all very good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： Whos good boy is so handsome

    Chapter 707 Whose Haoer Lang is so handsome


    Liu Yiyue is still busy.


    "Move your things carefully, don''t break them."


    "Mother''s favorite orchid should also be brought."


    "I''m going to Beijing this time, and I won''t be able to come back for a short period of time. Take everything you can bring with you. Steward Li, you should keep an eye on them and ask them to be careful. Some things should be put away gently so as not to damage them."


    In fact, the precious things at home were put into the space by Dong Yue. Over the years, Dong Yue has a wide range of hobbies, and almost all the things he moves are Dong Yue''s.


    Dong Yue asked Liu Sanqiang to greet the people, she turned around to see how things were packed, and just turned around to see her son Liu Yiyue who was directing everyone in the yard.


    Walked over quickly, put his hands on his son''s shoulders, "Whose Haoer Lang is so handsome?"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Yiyue turned around, with a serious face.


    The person who was busy moving things next to him heard this movement, and immediately bowed his head and left in a numb manner.


    They are already used to the scenes that happen every day, but the young master has many rules.


    It was fun to watch, and their buttocks will suffer. For this reason, it is a good choice to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Dong Yue stared at her son''s serious face. She struggled for more than a year, but still couldn''t find out the reason.


    The child who has always been kept in front of his eyes, how did he become so serious?


    After thinking about it carefully, there is no such person around her. How could her son, who is fake, look crooked?


    "Mother, if you are fine, wait in the carriage first." Liu Yiyue has no choice but to let her leave first, so as not to do more embarrassing things.


    "No, I''ll watch here." Dong Yue shook her head, still staring at Liu Yiyue with a troubled face.


    She was thinking, if there is a problem in any link, how can she become a young and old man!


    Liu Yiyue couldn''t stop it, he could only accept it, and signaled the boy next to him to bring over a bench so that his mother could see clearly, and he continued to work.


    This scene is a spectacle.


    People who saw it no longer find it strange.


    Liu Sanqiang saw off the enthusiastic villagers. Seeing Dong Yue like this, he automatically came to the front, looking at the little figure who was still in command.


    "Yue''er, is it because we are too indulgent?" Otherwise, the son is only five years old, why is he so serious?


    "Is there?" They are usually too busy. When they are busy, they sometimes leave before dawn and come back after a long time after dark.


    There are not many such situations, only during the busy farming period, they usually stay with their son all the time, how did his son grow up like this?


    The two stood and sat one by one, staring at their son intently.


    I have to say, because my son is different from ordinary people, he matures prematurely, so the whole affairs of the Liu Manor fall on Liu Yiyue.


    The current Liu Yiyue is very famous in all directions.


    Entrusting all matters, large and small, to him in the attached middle school, sometimes too busy to take care of the children, so he simply let him make decisions in the mansion. Unexpectedly, the only four-year-old child can already take care of himself, and later this year''s training has become more mature .


    If it is not too young, they all think that this is a Confucian.


    All the things at home are handed over to the children, and they don''t have to worry about anything.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you said our son is so capable, whose little girl is worthy of our son?" Dong Yue began to struggle with another question.


    For the mature son in front of her, she has tried it several times. It''s not time-traveling or rebirth. His brain is good.


    After reading the poems and songs, I know everything, and I don¡¯t need others to teach me.


    Only martial arts are a little weaker, his current martial arts are similar to Ru''er four years ago.


    "The gods in the sky." In Liu Sanqiang''s heart, even a **** may not be worthy of a perfect son.


    "I think so too." Dong Yue nodded in agreement.


    Finally finished, Liu Yiyue couldn''t ignore the eyes staring behind him all the time, let alone the words he heard.


    Turn around and come to the parents, "Dad and mother, take a look to see if there are any places that haven''t been cleaned up properly."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang knew that someone else disliked them, so they obediently went to the backyard and pretended to have a look.


    Where the son didn''t see, the two of them laughed again.


    An overly mature son is also a good thing, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about being cheated or trafficked.


    Just as she was thinking, Dong Yue suddenly thought of a serious matter, "How is old man Huang?"


    Old man Huang is the old Huang family who kidnapped and sold children in Huangshan Village.


    Because of Chen''s case, it was found out that Chen was abducted by the old Huang''s family. Later, Chen lost his memory and happened to meet Tie Dan. Tie Dan''s father was the village chief, and he knew the patriarch very well.


    Old man Huang thought that this matter was over, because Chen''s parents came to find him, and later they were imprisoned again. Old man Huang couldn''t sit still. Find out about this.


    "Catched."


    "and after?"


    "Yesterday I sent someone to send him to the border as a coolie."


    Coolie, Dong Yue thought of Liu Daqiang who disappeared after the arsenal incident.


    I wonder how he is doing now?


    Speaking of these things, the two of them are particularly concerned, maybe because of their serious attitude towards things, or maybe because they never shy away from their son when they do these things, which is why his son is so precocious.


    The husband and wife took a symbolic look, and quickly left the backyard.


    All the valuable things are in Dong Yue''s space. Their family never worries about being missed by thieves. They can go anywhere. They have everything in the space. They have nothing to worry about.


    Came to the door again, and saw that under Liu Yiyue''s command, everyone brought all the things they needed into the carriage, and the two of them could finally get into the carriage and rest.


    There was a rush of hoofbeats.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Who is here to see you off?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "I don''t know." Those people in the officialdom sent them off yesterday, why did they come again?


    Liu Sanqiang was also surprised. When they saw the two young girls on horseback, Liu Sanqiang paused.


    Dong Yue reacted quickly and shouted at the galloping horse, "Ruer¡ª"


    Liu Yiyue looked over and saw a woman in white jumping off the horse and kneeling in front of Dong Yue.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    Dong Yue pulled her daughter up and hugged her in her arms, "You child, you have been away for four years, and you don''t know how to come back to see your mother?" Dong Yue''s eyes were red as she said.


    She was just over six years old when she left, and turned into an eleven-year-old girl in a blink of an eye.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she looked the same as when she was a child, she wouldn''t dare to recognize her.


    "Mom, I miss you!"


    Liu Ru''s words ignited Dong Yue''s tears again.


    The two women hugged each other and cried.


    The third prince came to him, and after dismounting, he cupped his fists, "Master!"


    Dong Yue let go of Liu Ru, casually wiped away the tears on her face, "Xiao Bao, you have grown taller too!"


    "Yes, how is Master these years?"


    "Okay, very good!" Dong Yue walked up to the third prince, gestured twice, and was taller than herself, "What about you?"


    "Everything is fine."


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front, the third prince cupped his fists, "Congratulations, General Liu."


    "I''ve met the third prince." General Liu looked at the third prince carefully, and his blue color faded, like a noble son. I don''t know how he has changed in the past four years, what kind of mood he is in.


    If you still have that thought, returning to Beijing this time may not be a good thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： general ye is dead

    Chapter 708 General Ye is dead


    Liu Sanqiang thought that the emperor''s attitude was obvious, and then thought of the things the prince had done in four years, the return of the third prince should not pose a threat.


    This is also a good thing.


    The condition for putting the brand mark back then was to let him assassinate Concubine Li Gui. Three years ago, Concubine Li Gui was indeed assassinated and almost lost her life. I don¡¯t know if this was done by the brand mark. For this, seeing the third prince, Liu Sanqiang¡¯s heart has long been Favoritism, not too obvious on the face.


    Dong Yue warmly greeted them to enter the door to rest for a while, then turned around and saw her son standing beside her.


    "Yi Yue, hurry up and meet my sister."


    Liu Yiyue stepped forward, clasped his fists, "I met my sister."


    Liu Ru looked at Liu Yiyue and asked her mother, "Mother, is this Yiyue?" It was different from what she thought.


    Too old, he is a little old man without restraint in his words and smiles.


    "Cough cough¡ª" Dong Yue coughed twice, "Why can''t you speak as a big sister? You haven''t been around these years. If your younger brother didn''t take care of us, do you think this family still exists?"


    Liu Ru thought it was just polite words, but in the days to come, she felt that the whole family was full of freaks!


    "Yes, yes, mother is right." Liu Ru took out a sugar figurine from her bosom, and brought it to Liu Yiyue, "Send it to you!"


    Liu Yiyue took the sugar figurine and thanked, "Thank you sister."


    He has no impression of his sister, he only knows that he has a sister, and he went to Lishan to learn martial arts shortly after he was born, and he doesn''t know much about other things.


    Seeing it today, I think it is more reliable than parents.


    "Yi Yue, you have worked hard these years, and my sister will protect you from now on."


    "Yeah." Liu Yiyue nodded while holding the sugar figurine.


    "And me!" The third prince came up to express his opinion.


    Dong Yue laughed when she saw the three children getting along so well.


    Due to the arrival of Liu Ru and the third prince, they rested for an hour in Liu''s mansion before leaving.


    Fortunately, the whole house was not evacuated under Liu Yiyue''s command. They still had a place to stay in the front hall and teacups for drinking tea.


    After a simple reminiscence, the family of four plus the third prince officially left for the capital.


    Because of Liu Ru, the treasure along the way, there was constant laughter in the carriage.


    The serious Liu Yiyue also laughed along with everyone rarely.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were even more pleased to see it.


    The family was finally reunited, and this time when they entered Beijing, they were no different than they were back then. Now they are full of confidence and are not afraid of any danger.


    Did not hurry along the way, the family had a great time.


    It is also going to Beijing, and everyone has a different mood.


    The sooner they arrived in the capital, the expressions of the others changed slightly except for Liu Yiyue.


    Liu Ru came back this time and was going to do something big. She heard that Yao Yaya''s princess dream was interrupted by her own hands a few years ago. Somehow, she became a princess again.


    She wants to see, is Yao Yaya destined to become a princess?


    Since this is the case, she should show it off before her concubine falls. After all, her concubine''s dream won''t last long.


    Dong Yue saw the scenery of the capital, and thought of the ups and downs and panic that Dao Jingcheng experienced a few years ago, but this time there is no such thing.


    She has already thought about it, the big deal is, she will return to Linshui County and live a happy life like a fairy.


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression became more and more serious.


    Thinking of what General Ye said in his letter, if this is true, he will not stop there.


    What Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect was that a few days before they arrived in the capital, the sad news of General Ye suddenly came.


    General Ye is dead.


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang immediately galloped towards the capital.


    The third prince saw that things were not good, so he quickly followed the speed of General Liu and came together on horseback.


    Dong Yue was also anxious, worried about her son. In Linshui County, because it was their territory, no one dared to be a monster. Not in the capital, who would be responsible if her son suffered a disadvantage.


    Dong Yue thought so, and accelerated the speed of entering Beijing.


    and Liu Sanqiang and the others staggered for half a day. When Dong Yue and others came to General Ye''s mansion, they saw the general Ye''s mansion that had been hung with white cloth.


    Dong Yue''s heart trembled, she didn''t let the carriage stop far away, she only took a look, and let the carriage go to Liu''s Mansion outside the city.


    After calling for a general idea, Liu Ru must take good care of Liu Yiyue. She took two maids and Wei Cheng and others in the dark to the general''s mansion.


    Arriving at the General¡¯s Mansion, Dong Yue got out of the carriage and rushed towards the General¡¯s Mansion.


    As soon as he entered the front hall, he saw Ye Qingfeng in a filial dress.


    He was unshaven and haggard, and standing beside him was a thin woman.


    It should be the woman General Ye suddenly came to Linshui County to take Ye Qingfeng away and marry.


    Because the woman was too thin, she looked a bit mean, and because the woman''s tears kept falling, she felt that this man was sincere to General Ye.


    Go to the front and see the coffin inside.


    Just about to go up and offer incense.


    Liu Sanqiang was wearing a filial piety dress, and he was holding a filial piety dress in his hand.


    Dong Yue came to her senses, took the filial obedience, changed into the filial obedience under the leadership of the maid, came out again, and stood at the door with Ye Qingfeng and others.


    People who came to express their condolences were all surprised when they saw Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue''s actions.


    Knowing what the occasion was, no one said much.


    One day passed in a flash.


    Dong Yuelei was hungry and dizzy.


    Two maidservants supported her.


    Looking at General Ye lying in the coffin, Dong Yue''s eyes couldn''t help but feel astringent.


    The tears that had worked so hard poured out again.


    Until it got dark, Ye Qingfeng finally spoke.


    "Mr. Fan took Mrs. Dong to rest."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue looked at the husband and wife, not like a husband and wife, but more like a subordinate. She was curious about the cause of General Ye''s death, and followed Fan to the backyard.


    Dong Yue desperately wanted to know the cause of General Ye''s death, and because she didn''t know Fan well, she could only endure it.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue had the same thoughts.


    With no outsiders, he asked Ye Qingfeng directly, "What''s the matter with the general?"


    Ye Qingfeng turned away without saying a word.


    How could Liu Sanqiang be willing, and grabbed Ye Qingfeng''s hand, "What''s going on?"


    "Let go!" Ye Qingfeng suddenly changed his face, looking at Liu Sanqiang, who is no longer the good brother he used to be.


    It seems that they haven''t seen each other for several years. They have been communicating with each other through letters. Those brotherhoods are all lies.


    Liu Sanqiang will never let go unless he asks for a result.


    After coming and going, both of them were angry. Fortunately, they also knew that this was General Ye''s mourning hall, so they didn''t do anything, they just fought secretly.


    After a while, Dong Yue and Fan came over, and the two ended their fight, but neither of them spoke.


    The four of them stayed in the mourning hall together until General Ye was buried the next day.


    General Ye is a hero of the Great Hua Kingdom. On the day of the funeral, the emperor led his courtiers to see him off.


    This is the highest standard funeral in Dahua.


    After the funeral.


    Liu Sanqiang was overly sad and fainted. Dong Yue took a silver needle and pricked it twice. When he woke up, he was still in a bad state.


    When Xie Laogen arrived, he wanted Liu Sanqiang to get in the carriage and leave first, but Liu Sanqiang refused, and Ye Qingfeng couldn''t stand it anymore, so he supported Liu Sanqiang, and the two walked back slowly step by step.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Ye Familys Talisman

    Chapter 709 Ye Family''s Soldiers Talisman


    Dong Yue knew that Liu Sanqiang and Ye Qingfeng had a tumultuous relationship on the battlefield, and also saw that there was something going on between them, so she didn''t say anything.


    Walk slowly behind.


    As soon as she returned to Ye Mansion, Dong Yue couldn''t take it anymore and fell down.


    The entire Ye Mansion is in chaos.


    The fall of Liu Sanqiang affected the hearts of many soldiers, and because of the entire army in the capital, who did not follow General Ye''s command, and heard that General Ye passed away suddenly, many people could not accept it. Seeing Liu Sanqiang like this, they one by one I lament that Liu Sanqiang is also a person who values ??emotions.


    Dong Yue''s fall touched more people''s minds.


    Dong Yue just made such a fuss at the door, and Liu Ru brought Liu Yiyue here on horseback.


    "Mother" Liu Ru didn''t have a chance with the gatekeeper at all, just pushed it away without saying a word, and rushed inside.


    Liu Yiyue is a stranger to the capital. Seeing his sister being so reckless, he felt that something was wrong. Thinking of his mother, he couldn''t care less.


    Here, Dong Yue just ate and calmed down, while Zuo Qing and Qing Lan massaged her hands and feet beside her.


    Just heard the movement and saw the child rushing over.


    "Ruer?"


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "It''s okay, I have low blood sugar, just eat something." After being hungry for too long, her body couldn''t bear it, and there was a lot of noise.


    Liu Ru didn''t believe Dong Yue''s words, took a closer look, and took Dong Yue''s pulse again, so she believed what her mother said.


    "Mother, you are too bad at taking care of yourself, how could you starve yourself out?"


    Liu Ru is not a big person, but full of momentum. He said this without mercy. The people around him were stunned for a moment, and then bowed their heads one by one.


    "You child, talk nonsense." These words are too embarrassing.


    Liu Yiyue is a boring gourd, and he basically can''t speak until the critical moment. At this time, he stood by the side and said coldly, "Mom, have you finished the candy prepared for you?"


    Liu Sanqiang was confused, he didn''t understand the situation, and he could only sway left and right when Ye Qingfeng looked at him.


    "Who is this?" Ye Qingfeng asked.


    Dong Yue stretched out her hand, and Liu Yiyue came to her, "Yiyue, this is your Uncle Ye."


    "Uncle!" Liu Yiyue said.


    Ye Qingfeng looked at the child, then at Liu Sanqiang, "Okay, okay!" After saying this, he took out a token from his waist and handed it to Liu Yiyue.


    "This is a greeting gift from uncle."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were shocked at the same time.


    What does Ye Qingfeng mean?


    Are you crazy?


    Want to stop it, but Liu Yiyue has no sense to accept it.


    "Thank you, Uncle."


    Liu Ru watched from the side as Ye Qingfeng gave the little brother a soldier talisman.


    This should be General Ye''s soldier talisman that everyone in the capital wants to get. Who would have thought that Ye Qingfeng would give it to the younger brother.


    Thinking of the danger and glory brought by the soldier talisman, and looking at Ye Qingfeng, what is his intention?


    The huge Ye family can''t even hold a soldier talisman?


    Ye Qingfeng watched the things being delivered, and asked them to leave on the grounds that Dong Yue was unwell.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue didn''t say much, and quickly got into the carriage and left.


    On the road, a family of four sat in the carriage, and no one spoke, waiting to return to the Liu Mansion.


    After getting off the carriage, the family of four walked to the house that he hadn''t been able to enter for a long time.


    The family of four came to the backyard. Just after entering the door, Liu Yiyue held the token in both hands and sent it to Liu Sanqiang.


    "Yiyue?" Liu Sanqiang thought, his son is five years old, so he probably doesn''t know what this token means.


    Dong Yue knows her son better.


    My son is smart and doesn¡¯t need to be taught many things.


    The moment Ye Qingfeng handed things over to his son, and the son held it in his hand, it seemed like a reverse movement, but it was actually blocking other people''s sight.


    She thinks her son should know.


    "Both parents are tired, my son has someone prepare meals." After Liu Yiyue said this, he turned and left.


    Liu Ru said to his parents, "Dad and mother, please rest first." After saying this, he left.


    Come to the yard, quickly catch up with Liu Yiyue, "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yiyue looked at Liu Ru, "It''s a military talisman, which is not suitable for me. Besides, the major general didn''t give it to me."


    Liu Ru looked at this younger brother, he really knew everything.


    A child, so bright?


    Liu Yiyue moved quickly. After arriving in the kitchen, he directed everyone to get busy. After a while, the food was delivered to the backyard.


    This is the first reunion dinner for a family of four after returning to the capital.


    Because Liu Sanqiang had something on his mind, he left quickly after dinner and went to the study.


    Dong Yue left behind two children and ordered some things.


    "We have just arrived in the capital, and we are not familiar with many places afterward. Try to keep a low profile when you go out, but if you are bullied, you must know how to fight back."


    Liu Sanqiang is the General of the Bodyguard Banner, with a different status. I don¡¯t know how many people in the capital are staring at them. According to the intelligence of the two children, it will not be easy. She said this mainly to remind her son.


    "Yes, mother, my daughter knows." Liu Ru was going to do something, but because of mother''s reminder, she was going to postpone the action.


    "Yes, mother." Liu Yiyue said.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and asked Liu Ru, "Ru''er, what are your plans for coming to Beijing this time?"


    "I''m going to open a shop."


    "Your shop still needs to be opened?" Dong Yue asked.


    Liu Ru was stunned for a while, thinking, does mother know?


    "Shops like Shiweizhai, Chunhe Tower, and Yueyang Tower aren''t busy enough for you?"


    Liu Ru saw that Mother really knew everything, and admitted generously, "My daughter wants to earn money, so can I buy delicious food for Mother?"


    "Okay, I count you as filial piety." Dong Yue knew that her daughter had plans, and didn''t challenge her, so she agreed with her daughter''s cooking, and turned to her son, "Yi Yue, which master are you going to worship as your teacher?"


    My son is a genius, and he can''t let it go to waste.


    In the small area of ??Linshui County, some people can¡¯t teach their sons, but it¡¯s different in Beijing.


    He should have the happiness that belongs to this age at his age.


    "Boy wants to go to the Imperial College."


    Guozijian?


    That is Kong Siye''s territory.


    I don''t know if Kong Siye has changed over the years.


    Thinking about it, they don''t have too much grievances, so there should be no need to worry.


    "Do you know that Guozijian is not easy to go to?"


    "Baby knows."


    "That''s good, you go to prepare first, and let your father take you to visit the Imperial College in a few days."


    "Mother can''t?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Your father is now the General of Hussars."


    "Mother is a genius doctor." Liu Yiyue spoke again.


    Dong Yue understood what her son meant, and compromised with her serious face, "Okay, mother will take you there. If your father is free, let him go with him."


    Liu Ru sneered next to him, even if Liu Sanqiang was not free, he would still go, who made Guozijian so many good-looking young men.


    "Thank you mother, my boy will leave." Liu Yiyue left quickly after Dong Yue nodded.


    Liu Ru looked at Mother, "Mother, you think highly of my younger brother too much. The Imperial Academy has never accepted a child of my younger brother''s age."


    "What Guozijian looks at is not age, but whether there is wisdom."


    "Mother trusts my little brother so much?"


    "It depends on whether he is willing to go." The confidence in his son is still there. The daughter is away all year round. They are not familiar with them, and the daughter can understand without knowing.


    Dong Yue explained about her son and daughter, and waited for Liu Sanqiang to come back in the house.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang was secretly receiving Ye Qingfeng.


    He also finally understood the cause of General Ye''s death.


    Because I knew that Liu Sanqiang got angry and destroyed the things in the study. If the mechanism was not still useful, even the mechanism might be destroyed.


    Ye Qingfeng said that he would tell everything, and left quickly.


    Now that he is under the attention of everyone, he cannot leave Ye Mansion for too long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Rewrite Xies reputation

    Chapter 710 Rewriting the reputation of the Xie family


    Dong Yue waited for a while, and Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Seeing that his complexion is not good, she will not ask again when encountering such things in the past.


    Because General Ye''s death was too sudden, she didn''t know it, she was upset and couldn''t sleep.


    What she didn''t expect was that Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue was even more curious.


    Is General Ye''s death normal?


    impossible.


    With this question in mind, Dong Yue lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, until it was almost dawn when Dong Yue fell asleep.


    Not long after he fell asleep, Liu Sanqiang, who had been pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes and looked outside until the sky outside gradually became brighter. He got up and put on his new court clothes to attend the morning court.


    From today onwards, he is the Hussar General and holds the majority military power in the Great Hua Kingdom.


    From now on, all generals will be under his rule.


    When Liu Sanqiang arrived outside the palace gate on horseback, Eunuch Ma was already waiting outside.


    "General Hussars, you are finally here. Your Majesty asked the servants to wait here, and asked you to go to the imperial study early."


    At this point, they all came to participate in the early court. Some people saw that Eunuch Ma was there, and they were very curious. After hearing what Eunuch Ma said, they all understood what was going on.


    Looking at the entire Great China, after the death of General Ye, now Liu Sanqiang is the biggest.


    A mud-legged man who was once not favored, changed his body, came back in a layer of brocade clothes, and came to the court again. He is already a general of hussars.


    General Ling got off his horse, saw the scene from a distance, ignored it, and walked by.


    Some officials around recognized Liu Sanqiang and came forward to say hello, while others walked over proudly.


    Hao Wei got off his horse and saw Liu Sanqiang, he walked towards Liu Sanqiang quickly, "Brother San!"


    Liu Sanqiang heard the movement and turned his head to look over.


    "It''s really you!" Hao Wei took a closer look at Liu Sanqiang''s court clothes. Sure enough, the general''s court clothes are more powerful. Now that he is a civil servant, the colors of the court clothes are different.


    "Hao Shangshu!"


    Excited Hao Wei heard this, his smile froze on his face, until Liu Sanqiang strode away, he didn''t react.


    Xiao Shoufu just got out of the carriage, took a look, and walked inside.


    Xie Baishan dismounted, glanced at Hao Wei sympathetically, and walked up to him, "Hao Shangshu, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." After Hao Wei said this, he walked in with Xie Baishan.


    It seems that he was not the one who was humiliated just now, and it seems that after several years of ups and downs, Hao Wei has already sat on the position of Shangshu that his father once held. It is calm.


    It''s just that there is one thing that makes people feel sorry.


    Hao Wei has done a lot of great things these years, and the emperor appreciates it quite a lot. It seems that Hao Wei is still alone because of the grievances of the previous generation.


    Also alone is Xie Baishan who is walking with him. He is now the sacrificial wine of the Guozijian, and he is the person with the most say in the Guozijian.


    This status completely overwhelmed Kong Siye by two levels.


    These two people have been working in the capital for the past few years. They have developed from being a little transparent at the beginning to the present, and they are also the most promising upstarts in the capital.


    Because of what happened in the Hao Mansion, there are some things that cannot be forgotten in the past five years.


    There are not many matchmakers for Hao Wei, and because there are no elders in the Hao family, this matter is let go.


    Xie Mansion is different.


    The Xie Mansion was originally a well-known wealthy businessman in the capital, because Xie Baishan rewrote the reputation of the Xie family alone, and because Xie Baishan was the head of the Xie family, he was also the sacrificial wine of the Imperial College.


    Families are not short of money, so they like these literati with pen and ink.


    Over the years, I have cultivated many such literati, among whom the popularity is good, but unfortunately, he is still single until now.


    Because he was too picky, the matchmaker broke through the threshold every day, but unfortunately, Xie Baishan didn''t like any of those girls.


    Didn''t say anything about the woman''s request, but the girl who was taken by the matchmaker was either taller, shorter, fatter or thinner, anyway, no one liked it.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, the matchmakers in the capital are competing with each other, it seems that whoever agrees to marry the Xie family is the number one matchmaker in the capital.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about this at all. When he came to the court, he was like a wooden stake. When others greeted him, he would only hum.


    Thinking, Liu Sanqiang was wearing filial piety when General Ye passed away. During this time, Liu Sanqiang was really not suitable for laughing.


    Not long after, Ye Qingfeng also arrived in court clothes.


    Many people noticed that Ye Qingfeng was actually wearing General Ye''s court uniform.


    The two just glanced at each other, didn''t say anything, and stood in their positions.


    The position of General Ye was changed to Liu Sanqiang, and Ye Qingfeng stood at the bottom.


    As Eunuch Ma''s sharp voice sounded, everyone knelt down and stood up after the emperor sat on the dragon chair.


    This morning, the emperor only said two things.


    Liu Sanqiang appointed a first-rank hussar general, and Ye Qingfeng replaced General Ye to take charge of everything General Ye had before his death.


    Hearing this, the court was filled with darkness, but no one said anything.


    The third and fifth princes who went to court together were silent.


    The heavy morning court did not last long. After the morning court was over, Liu Sanqiang was going to the imperial study.


    Meet the Fifth Prince on the way.


    The first sentence that the Fifth Prince said was, "Liu Sanqiang, where is my son?"


    The Fifth Prince has a son?


    How do they not know?


    Everyone who heard it looked at the Fifth Prince in surprise, maybe they heard it wrong.


    At this time, they heard another sentence that was thunderous.


    "Go away!" Liu Sanqiang pushed the Fifth Prince aside in a bad mood.


    The fifth prince was not angry, and shouted at Liu Sanqiang''s back, "I''m going to pick up my son and go home!"


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, gritted his teeth, and said with a desperate look, "How dare you!"


    The fifth prince is not afraid, "My son, when you want to take him home, this king has the final say!"


    Liu Sanqiang rushed over and was about to strike. Fortunately, Eunuch Ma arrived in time to kill the **** battle in its cradle.


    Liu Sanqiang was still warning the Fifth Prince before leaving, "If you dare to touch my son, I will stab you to death!"


    Fifth Prince was not afraid, watched someone leave, came outside the palace, and drove the carriage prepared in advance to Liu''s Mansion outside the city.


    At this time, the fifth prince felt that Liu''s residence was outside the city, and there was too much inconvenience. It was a pity to waste so much time going back and forth.


    The people around who participated in the morning court together were all out of shape.


    what''s the situation?


    Hao Wei gave full play to his true qualities in this position, and kindly revealed doubts for everyone.


    "You don''t know, four years ago, the emperor decreed that General Liu''s son is the eldest son of the Five Princes'' Mansion!"


    General Liu''s son is the eldest son of the Five Princes'' Mansion!


    These words exploded in an instant!


    What''s the meaning?


    Liu Sanqiang went to the imperial study, and the fifth prince also left. No one solved their doubts. Hao Wei, the only one who revealed the news, left at some time.


    Liu Sanqiang''s son is the eldest son of the Fifth Prince!


    The shocking news quickly spread throughout the capital.


    Whoever said something about this always felt that there was something missing.


    The crux of the problem is that Liu Sanqiang can''t afford to support his son, so he will let his son adopt him to the Fifth Prince?


    There is nothing wrong with the fifth prince falling to the ground. He wants a son, but he cannot give birth to himself. He wants to adopt a son.


    Wouldn''t the children born to the Fifth Prince in the future have to live under the breath of Liu Sanqiang''s son?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： This is your son?

    Chapter 711 This is your son?


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue woke up and had breakfast.


    With my sons and daughters by my side, I lived a comfortable life.


    Now she still doesn''t know the real cause of Ye Jiajun''s death, Liu Sanqiang is too strict with his mouth, there must be something wrong here.


    Because Dong Yue was in front of the two children, she didn''t reveal it.


    "Mother, my daughter wants to go out." Liu Ru stayed with Mother for a while, thinking that Yao Yaya had become a princess, and there was no news of the people she sent out so far, so she was anxious and wanted to go out and have a look.


    "Go!"


    "Mother, my daughter is out." Liu Ru left happily.


    Liu Yiyue looked at her mother puzzled, did she just go out like this?


    This is the capital.


    Thinking, Liu Yiyue said, "Mom, my son wants to go out for a stroll."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and just at this moment, Qing Lan arrived, standing at the door and gesticulating. Dong Yue thought for a while, "You are not familiar with the capital, take someone out."


    "Yes." Liu Yiyue originally thought it would be difficult, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    After leaving, take Xiaowu with his followers and leave.


    Qing Lan saw the young master coming to the door, saluted, and immediately entered the door after seeing the person leaving.


    "Madam, it''s not good, the Fifth Prince is here."


    "What is he doing here?"


    "I want to take the young master away."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect it to be such a big event, she didn''t even have time to say anything, she hurriedly caught up with her son, "Son, you don''t know the capital well, mother just wants to go out, let''s go together!"


    "Okay." Liu Yiyue obediently agreed without much reaction.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Yiyue''s bright eyes, and knew that he was not good at expressing his inner emotions, so she was happy to see herself going out with him.


    Dong Yue took her son and left in a carriage through the back door.


    Precisely because of this move, it happened to be staggered with the fifth prince who came to the front door.


    The fifth prince came here with full sincerity.


    In these years, he has gone to Linshui County several times a year, and he can''t live there for a few days each time. He is very satisfied with his son.


    This time, Liu Sanqiang is not here, so he can connect with his son and see Dong Yue.


    Well-planned to use his son''s reputation to contact Dong Yue.


    As a result, the people had just arrived, and they heard that Dong Yue and Liu Yiyue had just left in a carriage.


    The Fifth Prince didn''t believe it, he came all the way from the capital, how could he leave without seeing the Liu family''s carriage.


    Wait for the Fifth Prince to search around, making sure he didn¡¯t see Dong Yue, this time the Fifth Prince believed it.


    Looking at Steward Li standing in front of him, "Butler Li, when did you say Miss Dong left?"


    When Zhongliang heard this, he bowed his head immediately.


    Low profile.


    Low profile.


    At a critical moment, the master revealed his secrets again.


    "Ma''am, I don''t even know that the young master is a slave." Li Butler thought that the fifth prince was wrong, and later changed his name to the young master.


    The fifth prince glanced over, and Zhongliang asked someone to remove the things parked in the carriage at the door,


    Butler Li looked at the boxes of things, which were basically the four treasures of the study that the young master liked. He looked at the two boxes next to him. What are jewelry for? The little prince can''t use it, and there is another box of clothes, which is not the color that the young prince can wear.


    Because Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were not around, the Fifth Prince spoke more directly, "Those two boxes are for Mrs. Dong, send them to the backyard."


    "yes."


    The fifth prince and Zhongliang completely regarded themselves as masters in this operation.


    Later, the fifth prince waited for a while, but he didn''t see anyone, so he took the butler Li to start decorating.


    Just felt that there were too many things around the capital, and Dong Yue and the others hadn''t tidied it up yet. The fifth prince walked around and arranged everything according to Dong Yue''s preferences.


    In the end, after waiting and waiting, Dong Yue didn''t wait to come back, so the Fifth Prince simply found a yard for himself to rest.


    Steward Li will not be punished anymore.


    What does the fifth prince mean?


    At this moment, Tang Xiaoyue arrived.


    Steward Li has met Tang Xiaoyue, and when he heard that she was coming, he hurried to the door to greet her.


    "The old slave has seen the side princess!"


    "The fifth prince is here?" Tang Xiaoyue deliberately glanced at the carriage parked at the door.


    In the past few days, she paid special attention to this carriage, and saw that Zhongliang carried a lot of things on it, and it turned out that they were all transported here.


    "Yes." Li Butler understood that the lover came in, and took the initiative to invite Tang Xiaoyue to the courtyard where the Fifth Prince was.


    Tang Xiaoyue deliberately walked through the front yard, saw the open boxes, and just glanced at them, Tang Xiaoyue was satisfied.


    Zhongliang stood guard at the door, and when Dong Yue came back, he immediately reported, seeing Tang Xiaoyue''s arrival, his expression changed on the spot.


    Tang Xiaoyue came to enter the house, but was blocked by Zhongliang.


    "The prince has already rested, and the concubine should not be disturbed."


    Butler Li saw that he was old, old, and turned into a human being, so he turned and ran away.


    Dong Yue first brought his son to the shop and showed him the shop that had been in operation for several years.


    This shop is not big, but under Li Yan''s care, it has become a well-known old shop in the capital.


    In the past few years, some people followed suit to open seasoning shops, but the seasonings were not complete, or the prices were too expensive. Even if these problems did not exist, they were forced to close down because of their participation in some cases.


    Dong Yue came with her son, and it happened to be the best time for business. Dong Yue and Liu Yiyue helped with the work, and they could finally rest. Li Yan looked at Liu Yiyue carefully.


    "This is your son?"


    "You look good!" Dong Yue was extremely arrogant.


    Li Yan and Dong Yue have known each other for a long time, and they spoke directly, "It looks good, but it doesn''t look like you." Dong Yue opened her mouth with a smile, this son is too serious.


    Dong Yue shook her head and sighed, "I can''t help it. He''s so good-looking. No matter how good-tempered you are, if you laugh at everyone, how can there be a threshold in my house?"


    "Haha¡ª" Li Yan laughed shamelessly.


    In recent years, Li Yan has changed her weak and weak appearance, and has gradually become independent, and has become more open-minded when encountering things.


    Li Yan was born to be a businessman, but was delayed by getting married.


    Li Keer glanced at the young man standing beside him, he was indeed good-looking, and his face remained unchanged when his mother said that.


    "You are?"


    "Liu Yiyue." Liu Yiyue said.


    There was no embarrassment throughout the whole process, it seemed to be just a name, and there was nothing to say.


    "I''m Li Keer."


    Liu Yiyue nodded, he understood.


    Li Keer saw that he was neglected by others, and thought he was looking down on him, so he hurried away with the excuse of delivering tea.


    Dong Yue and Li Yan were talking, and they hadn''t seen each other for several years. They had been exchanging letters all the time, and they knew each other''s changes.


    The two of them didn''t know about the two children. Later, Li Yan invited them to a restaurant for dinner.


    Dong Yue naturally agreed.


    Li Yan and Liu Yiyue walked in front, Liu Yiyue and Li Keer walked behind, and the group of four went to a nearby restaurant.


    During meals, Li Yan and Dong Yue were the ones talking, and the two children only knew how to eat.


    After the meal, Dong Yue said that she would take her son to go shopping, so she left first.


    Dong Yue bought a lot of pens and paper with her son, and then took Liu Yiyue to Shiweizhai.


    "Yi Yue, this is your sister''s shop, if you want to eat some dim sum in the future, you can come here to pick it up."


    "Sister''s?" Liu Yiyue saw that this was an old shop, how could it belong to her sister?


    "Well, you have also been to the seasoning store just now. If you have something to do in the future, you can go there."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Guozijian

    Chapter 712 Guozijian


    Liu Yiyue is a child, and he also understands that his mother is worried about danger in the capital. Seeing that his mother cares about him, the corner of his mouth curls up in a nice arc.


    "The Shiwei Zhai, Chunhe Tower, and Yueyang Tower in the capital are all your sister''s shops. If there are things that cannot be resolved, you can just come in."


    "yes."


    Dong Yue took out another wooden sign and handed it to her son, "If it''s a little far away from these places, you can go to Kelaishun Restaurant and take this sign to a guy named Mu Mu." The amulet you gave her It has been useless, and it is more suitable for my son.


    The son came out of the capital and didn''t know many people, so he was worried that his son would be bullied.


    "Mother, the baby will be fine."


    Dong Yue took her son''s hand, "You take it, mother can rest assured." Who knows what will happen in the future, and taking precautions in advance is an extra protection.


    Just being prepared ahead of time will really come in handy a few days later.


    Dong Yue took her son in a carriage, passed by these shops, and told her son the exact location, and then took the carriage to the gate of the Imperial College.


    It was the first time she came to this place. Dong Yue looked at the magnificent gate and imagined the students inside. She was happy to think that her son would be able to study in such a good place in the future.


    My son studies well and has a high level of comprehension. She wants to let him experience the happiness that this age group should have.


    She doesn¡¯t seek to be knowledgeable, she just hopes that her son will take one step at a time and have the happiness that every child should have.


    Liu Yiyue has a good impression of this place.


    These are different from the academy in Linshui County, they are just a threshold, let him know that the people who can enter and exit here must be extraordinary people.


    For the first time, Liu Yiyue felt a strong shock in his heart.


    He wants to be in this place.


    He must enter this place.


    "Mother, this is the Imperial College."


    "Yes." Dong Yue found the mood she had when she was studying.


    She also wants to go in.


    "It''s hard to get in here?"


    ¡°For some people, this place may not be there for the rest of their lives, and for some people, maybe, it¡¯s just like going home, you come in and out, it¡¯s very casual.¡±


    Liu Yiyue looked at his mother.


    Dong Yue once again understood what the child meant, and spoke again.


    "Guozijian doesn''t mean you can go to study if you study well. People who can enter Guozijian can be divided into four categories, namely: official students, people''s livelihood, Juren, and honored relatives."


    A male voice suddenly interrupted Dong Yue''s words, and continued, "The meaning of official students is very simple, there are suitable students in the official family.


    People''s livelihood includes a wide range, including Suigong, Xuangong, Engong students and aided students.


    Many candidates will be recommended to study at Guozijian, and those who fail to be selected will also study at Guozijian.


    Xun Qi Xidu is a son-in-law, a son of Gonghou Bo, etc. "


    Liu Yiyue saw two people walking out from the inside, their red clothes fluttering in the wind, looking from a distance, it was like an unreal painting floating from a distance.


    Dong Yue saw someone coming, Xie Baishan, why is he here?


    "Ms. Dong!" Xie Baishan held a fan and gently fanned it twice.


    "Master Xie?" Dong Yue thought, why is he here?


    He was second in the list back then, how could he appear in the Imperial College today?


    Thinking, seeing Kong Siye who was one step behind.


    Dong Yue didn''t have a good impression of this person, and she didn''t dislike him too much. Dong Yue didn''t forget that this person belonged to the Third Prince.


    Thinking of Kong Siye''s identity, Dong Yue was a little worried, is it really okay for her son to come here to study?


    Will this man trip up his son?


    Although his son came here to study, Kong Siye should not do too much. It must be a child. Kong Siye deliberately wore small shoes for his son, and that would be quite a crime.


    "Miss Dong?" Kong Siye came to him, and when he saw Dong Yue, the corner of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know how to face this woman.


    When I think of the tigress at home, I suddenly have a headache.


    Four years ago, I originally planned to divorce my wife, but somehow he suddenly lost weight, and his temper changed a lot. Now he is busy with health care and met these noble ladies in the capital. Dare to have the idea of ??rest.


    Afterwards, he investigated, and it seemed that the tigress suddenly lost weight had something to do with Mrs. Dong?


    Because Mrs. Dong left the capital four years ago, she thought she would never see her again, but she met again so soon.


    "Kong Siye!" Dong Yue smiled slightly.


    The son always wants to be under this person. If he is not happy in his heart, he still puts a smile on his face.


    The corner of Kong Siye''s mouth twitched, and he looked at the child next to him, "Who is this?"


    "This is my son Liu Yiyue."


    Kong Siye glanced at it, but felt nothing.


    Xie Baishan couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, and asked, "Good name."


    Dong Yue''s eyes fell on Xie Baishan again.


    "I heard that this name should be given by Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue smiled, this is her pride, everyone will say that after knowing Yi Yue''s real name.


    "Mr. Xie has vision!"


    "Mrs. Dong should be called Xie Jijiu."


    Dong Yue''s eyebrows lit up when she heard that, offering wine, the biggest official of the Imperial College.


    With Xie Baishan around, Kong Siye didn''t have the guts to act like a demon.


    Thinking of this, he introduced to his son, "Son, the sacrificial wine is the third rank of the Imperial Academy, and the person next to him is Kong Siye, the fourth rank of the Imperial Academy."


    The corner of Kong Siye''s mouth twitched. Is this a disguised form of lowering himself?


    Liu Yiyue was still a child, from her mother''s attitude towards people, she could tell that her mother didn''t like Kong Siye, so she only saluted Xie Baishan, "I''ve met Mr. Xie."


    Xie Baishan wanted to contact Dong Yue. Hearing this, he understood the general meaning, and said bluntly, "Yiyue is a smart person at first glance. When is Madam Dong going to let Yiyue enroll?"


    Kong Siye''s mouth twitched when he heard this address, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What does Mr. Xie mean?" Dong Yue knew that when she came to the capital, she must not put on airs in Linshui County. For this reason, she spoke and acted in a lot of manners.


    "Yi Yue is a smart person at first glance, so he doesn''t need to take the entrance examination."


    Kong Siye was a little dissatisfied when he saw Xie Baishan let someone go through the back door.


    Thinking about the past few years, since Xie Baishan became a sacrificial wine, he tried to get involved several times, but was ruthlessly rejected. How come Dong Yue, the rules are gone.


    Thinking about it, I felt unwilling, "Master Xie, I''m afraid this is not very good?"


    Xie Baishan smiled slightly, "Kong Siye has an opinion?"


    "Don''t dare." Kong Siye didn''t dare to have an opinion when the official was overwhelmed.


    Dong Yue saw that the two were confronting each other, worried that her son would suffer, and said in a timely manner, "Yiyue is a smart child. If Kong Siye is worried about insulting the ethos of the Imperial College, he can give him a test."


    Son is so good, she, as a mother, knows best, she doesn''t mind slapping others.


    Xie Baishan saw the pride in Dong Yue''s eyes.


    Shaking his fan, he hooked his lips and smiled.


    Noticing the gaze on the side, he looked at the child next to him and raised his eyebrows.


    Liu Yiyue''s face was sullen, and he was almost amused by this expression.


    Kong Siye wanted to slap Liu Yiyue in the face, so he didn''t take a closer look at Liu Yiyue, and directly invited them in for a test.


    Kong Siye and Xie Baishan appeared at the same time, and there were many people who saw it. Qin Feichen, who was no longer the Imperial College, saw this scene and couldn''t help but take a few extra glances.


    Dong Yue, who was seen in the crowd, walked over spontaneously.


    Lu Haiwen, who came together, saw Qin Feichen walking past, and was puzzled. When he saw that familiar figure in the crowd, he remembered that something important happened recently when he went out.


    When Liu Sanqiang returns to Beijing to take up his post, Dong Yue will naturally follow.


    Why did Dong Yue come to Guozijian?


    Thinking of Dong Yue, thinking of her bright daughter.


    Follow along and walk over together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Tianzi class

    Chapter 713 Tianzi Class


    There were more and more people. When Dong Yue and others came to a room, there were many children who were slightly older than Liu Yiyue.


    Dong Yue saw this, and then looked at Kong Siye, this person was not so annoying, and he didn''t go to the pit openly.


    Compared with these children, the son can easily crush them.


    Kong Siye started the teaching test beside him, asked several children questions, and answered all of them. When he asked Liu Yiyue, he also answered them all correctly.


    Seeing this, the people around are not surprised. Children of this age understand this knowledge. If they don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s too mediocre. Entering the Imperial College can only be gilded, and has no other use.


    Dong Yue looked at her son from the side, and then at the children present, and suggested, "Yiyue likes to read, Kong Siye might as well teach some more in-depth questions, and you can answer them together with the students."


    These words prove his fairness, and at the same time illustrate his confidence in his son.


    Sure enough, Liu Yiyue smiled on his seemingly expressionless face, turned his head to look at his mother, and nodded slightly.


    Kong Siye looked at Xie Baishan, Xie Baishan nodded, Kong Siye wanted to come up with a question, too difficult is not suitable, too easy is not difficult, when he was struggling, he saw Qin Feichen standing at the door.


    Qin Feichen is the old man of Qin Xiangye, his words have more weight, and he also shows that he is fair, and he has no intention of targeting Liu Yiyue.


    Will not directly offend Liu Sanqiang.


    I missed an opportunity to claim credit, but there are too many people today, so I can''t rush for a while.


    "Young Master Qin."


    Qin Feichen stepped forward, cupped his fists, "Master Kong!"


    "You come to write questions to test them."


    "Yes." Qin Feichen responded and looked at Dong Yue again. Dong Yue nodded and said, "Use summer to write a poem."


    This question seems simple, but it is very difficult.


    The level of learning hours can be seen more clearly through a poem.


    Liu Yiyue seemed to be stumped by this question and did not answer right away.


    Students who are sitting are all the sons of officials, and they are all superior to others. Seeing the children who have just arrived, they attract so many people, and they all want to show off.


    I have to say that these students are all capable.


    The poems made will not make people''s eyes shine, and they will not find faults.


    For such a big child, it is already very good.


    Dong Yue also admired them when they heard their poems.


    Compared in my heart, and confirmed again that my son is a genius.


    Liu Yiyue waited until the other students had spoken and no one stood up before he spoke.


    "In the south of the Yangtze River, you can pick lotus, lotus leaves and He Tiantian.


    Fish playing among the lotus leaves.


    Fish playing lotus leaf east, fish playing lotus leaf west, fish playing lotus leaf south, fish playing lotus leaf north. "¡¾From "Jiangnan" by Han Yuefu in the Han Dynasty¡¿


    Liu Yiyue wrote this poem because when he first arrived, he passed a lotus pond and presented the scene he saw to everyone in the form of a poem.


    "Good!" Xie Baishan nodded in satisfaction.


    Sure enough, it is Mrs. Dong''s child, smarter than ordinary people.


    Kong Siye did not expect a child to make poems with such artistic conception.


    Just passing by and making such a poem, after really thinking about it, the students in the whole class were inferior.


    Secretly rejoiced in my heart, fortunately, I didn''t make things difficult, otherwise I would be the one who was ashamed.


    Lu Haiwen was the most excited.


    I thought that Dong Yue''s daughter was already outstanding, and so was her son, and she immediately saw hope.


    In the past, because Liu Ru was a girl, he couldn''t enter the imperial court. When he saw Liu Yiyue, a good seed, he didn''t want to miss it.


    Take a step forward and salute Xie Baishan, "Master Xie, I think that Mr. Liu is so smart that he should enter the Tianzi class."


    Xie Baishan didn''t expect Lu Haiwen to join in the fun. Hearing this, he nodded in satisfaction and looked at Liu Yiyue, "Yiyue, what do you think?"


    Liu Yiyue saluted, "Thank you, sir."


    Originally, one should have to go through several rounds of complicated examinations before entering the Imperial College, but now, all the procedures have been omitted, and one can directly enter the Tianzi class.


    Liu Yiyue has done his homework on this, knowing that the Tianzi class is the best class in the Guozijian, he was very happy, and he did not ignore the eyes of those people looking at his mother.


    When I went back, I sat in the carriage and asked, "Mother, do you know Mr. Xie?"


    "Five years ago, mother and your father came to the capital for the first time, and met once on the way."


    "How is this man?"


    "Wearing a red dress is very ostentatious. He doesn''t seem to be in the mood. This person is more reliable in his work, and he is willing to help us today." Breaking the rules may cause trouble for this person. Dong Yue owes him a Great kindness.


    I thought it was because of my son, and it was worth it.


    She noticed Qin Feichen''s secret help, Kong Siye''s temptation, and Lu Haiwen''s excitement.


    Speaking of which, Dong Yue can rest assured.


    Lu Haiwen knew this person because of his daughter, so he didn''t expect that he is now the teacher of Tianzi class, and he won''t worry about Kong Siye wearing small shoes for his son in the future.


    Come out for a trip, the harvest is very rich, Dong Yue happily ate snacks, and walked back.


    Liu Yiyue felt that his mother was in a good mood, so he started to eat.


    Too happy, Dong Yue forgot that she left because she was hiding from the Fifth Prince. She thought that someone should leave after being out for such a long time. When she returned to the Liu Mansion, she frowned when she heard what Steward Li said.


    Liu Yiyue asked, "Is the adoptive father here?"


    Dong Yue swallowed the snack in her mouth, and muttered, "What foster father, is it clothes?"


    Butler Li knew that the general and his wife had been guarding against the Fifth Prince all these years like they were guarding against thieves. At that time, they were in Linshui County, and this was the capital city, so they still had to bow their heads.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but the fifth prince really treats the young master as his son.


    At this time, the fifth prince who got the news came quickly and saw the two people standing at the door.


    "Yi Yue¡ª"


    Zhongliang followed behind, seeing that his master was calling Liu Yiyue''s name, but his eyes were glued to Dong Yue.


    I think it is very wrong.


    Fortunately, someone made a sound at this time, interrupting the Fifth Prince''s thoughts.


    "Ms. Dong!" Tang Xiaoyue''s voice came from behind.


    Dong Yue looked at the few people who came up with a half-smile, and she was still muttering, "Son, why do I think this snack is not delicious?"


    The corners of Liu Yiyue''s mouth curled up slightly, Mother always did this, he didn''t know what to say.


    Wait until the fifth prince came to the front, Liu Yiyue saluted, "I have seen the adoptive father."


    "Okay, okay, Yiyue has grown taller again." He said and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong has worked hard."


    Dong Yue was not happy anymore, she looked at the Fifth Prince, as if taking medicine, "My son, I am happy to take care of him."


    Fifth Prince saw that someone had misinterpreted his meaning, so he didn''t get angry, "Ms. Dong said so."


    Dong Yue obviously didn''t want to see the fifth prince, so she said to her son, "Okay, don''t stand at the door like a stake." After speaking, she walked inside.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaoyue hurried over and took Dong Yue''s hand, pretending to be close, "Ms. Dong has finally come to Beijing. I was still thinking, when can we get together?"


    Every time the Fifth Prince went to Linshui County to visit Liu Yiyue, he always brought Tang Xiaoyue with him.


    Tang Xiaoyue would not let go of any chance to get close to the Fifth Prince, so she was naturally happy with such an honor.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, she was still not pregnant.


    At first, she thought that the prescription Dong Yue gave her was invalid, but later she gave the prescription to someone else, and they were all pregnant, but she didn''t move at all.


    Now seeing Dong Yue, I can''t wait to stick together.


    Dong Yue and Tang Xiaoyue have been in contact with each other more times, and she also found that this person has no bad intentions. In recent years, she has paid more and more attention to her son. For this reason, Dong Yue has gradually accepted it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： General Yes past

    Chapter 714 General Ye''s Past


    "Miss Dong, don''t talk to the prince like this." Tang Xiaoyue approached and said in a low voice.


    The voice is not loud, so that the fifth prince who is following behind can hear it.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything to someone''s disguised flattery, and cast a glance at her, "What''s the matter with you, you haven''t moved until now."


    "I"


    "Hurry up, give birth to a child quickly, don''t always come to grab my son."


    The fifth prince who was walking behind heard this clearly.


    He was happy, but a little bored, he successfully diverted everyone''s attention, even Dong Yue didn''t think about it, he had the audacity to ask for a son in order to get close to her, but she felt that he was robbing her son.


    Zhongliang heard this.


    Thinking about the efforts of the Fifth Prince these years, it was still wasted after all.


    A group of people just came to the front hall when Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside.


    He heard that his daughter-in-law had just returned, and his cold face showed signs of unsealing.


    Butler Li and the others were used to it, so he ordered people to bring tea and snacks, and they all retreated.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the fifth prince, it''s really good.


    He still hasn¡¯t left at this point, and is still here to **** his son.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the fifth prince without speaking, and the fifth prince focused on Liu Yiyue. Liu Yiyue was able to resist the pressure at first, with a calm expression. After a long time, he couldn''t stand it, and looked at his mother as if asking for help.


    Dong Yue snickered from the bottom of her heart.


    A good relationship with my son is not about how long we have been together, but a tacit understanding with my son that doesn''t need to be stated.


    "Son, I''m tired, help me back to the house."


    "Yes." Liu Yiyue got up and walked to his mother.


    Dong Yue took her son''s hand and left.


    This action fully expressed the excuse, the fifth prince can''t sit still, his son and woman are gone, why is he staying?


    Is it a fight with Liu Sanqiang?


    want to get up and leave.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t have a big belly, and was worried that someone would make trouble with his wife, so he simply stopped him, "Does your lord know about General Ye?"


    Dong Yue, who had just walked out of the door, instantly felt relieved, and pulled her son around to listen to the corner of the wall.


    The two had just found an excellent location, and Liu Ru, who had come back from the outside, also joined the ranks of listening to the corner.


    At this time, the two inside the door seemed unaware that the outside was eavesdropping, and the serious topic made them silent for a while.


    After a long time, the fifth prince said, "General Liu has a deep affection for General Ye?"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered, "Old General Ye?"


    "General Ye is Ye Qingfeng now, General Liu is going to get confused." When it comes to family and country affairs, the fifth prince can also be serious.


    Liu Sanqiang drank tea without making a sound. He obviously didn''t care about this issue. He was more concerned about how many people knew about Ye Jiajun''s situation and how many people participated in it.


    These years have been semi-idle, his wildness is still there, now that he is in the capital, it is also time to settle with everyone.


    It will make some people think that the soldiers who sacrificed their blood and tears to protect their country are paper.


    If I read correctly, because of the sudden death of General Ye, the surrounding countries are starting to move around. If these cancers are not eliminated, how can he go to the battlefield with peace of mind.


    Yes, General Ye''s sudden death, every general knows, the deterrence is gone, and the war is not far away.


    The fifth prince looked at Liu Sanqiang for a while, and he still knew how to deal with him all these years. He seemed to have done nothing in Linshui County for five years, and he never slackened in training soldiers.


    Thinking, dipped his finger into the teacup, and wrote a few words on the table.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the water characters until they disappeared, and said mockingly, "My lord is really good-natured."


    "This king is just here to bring the youngest son back to the mansion. Since I am tired, I will come back another day!" After the fifth prince finished speaking, he got up and left.


    Walking to the door, when he saw Zhongliang, he glanced aside.


    Dong Yue was caught, she didn''t feel embarrassed, but smiled slightly.


    The fifth prince left without stopping.


    Dong Yue saw that people left, but Liu Sanqiang did not come out, knowing that Liu Sanqiang was in a bad mood, so she hurriedly dragged her children to the backyard.


    When they came to the backyard, Dong Yue asked them to go back and rest on the grounds that they were tired.


    The children didn''t leave, Dong Yue wanted to do something else, seeing them like this, went back to the bedroom to rest.


    The children lay next to each other, one on the left and the other on the right. Just like that, the three fell asleep quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang stayed in the front hall for a while, and when he returned to the backyard, he saw this scene.


    Looking, just watching, Liu Sanqiang felt a sense of reluctance in his heart.


    There is going to be a war soon, and he has too much reluctance to leave his wife.


    Seeing such sons and daughters around again, no one would dare to bully his wife.


    Finally suppress all negative emotions, turn around and leave.


    He wants to do something for General Ye before leaving the capital.


    Ye Qingfeng''s words are clear. General Ye also mentioned in the letter that General Ye''s sudden death is related to the hidden illness left by years of fighting, and what the third prince did was also an introduction.


    He came back and definitely didn''t let go of the truth.


    Liu Sanqiang spent the whole afternoon in the study, and he didn''t look up until Dong Yue woke up and came with a bowl of white fungus soup.


    "Why are you here?" Only Dong Yue could enter the study without knocking.


    Dong Yue came to the table with the lotus seed soup, and ate it bite by bite. The bowl was bottomed out, and Dong Yue put down the small bowl.


    "I want to know what''s going on with General Ye?" These words were straightforward and did not give Liu Sanqiang a chance to escape.


    "General Ye has been fighting for many years, and he has been injured many times, and almost a few times."


    When Liu Sanqiang talked about the past he knew, Dong Yue''s heart would also feel heavy.


    Now Liu Sanqiang is also sitting in the position of General Ye. Does it mean that Liu Sanqiang now is the General Ye in the near future?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt too much reluctance.


    Hearing Liu Sanqiang finished talking about the dangers they experienced, Dong Yue''s eyes were red, "I want to join the army."


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment, thinking he heard it wrong.


    "I am the best doctor!"


    "The battlefield is not a child''s play, how can a woman go to the battlefield."


    Liu Sanqiang knows a woman''s temperament, if she doesn''t stop her now, she will really be able to do this in the future.


    He didn''t want to, he was fighting outside, and he had to worry about the safety of women.


    "Doctors don''t distinguish between men and women." Dong Yue said confidently.


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless. He really couldn''t refute this.


    Looking at the entire Dahua country now, no one has better medical skills than Dong Yue.


    In Linshui County in the past few years, Dong Yue has seen many sick patients, which of them did not give her a thumbs up in admiration.


    "Today is not the time to talk about this, I mean General Ye"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： do not regret the original choice

    Chapter 715 Do not regret the original choice


    Dong Yue has made a decision, not to say these things when a man is in a bad mood, and also knows that people can''t get angry when they reach a certain age, and when they get angry, they will suffer physically.


    Understanding why General Ye passed away suddenly, Dong Yue felt relieved, but, like Liu Sanqiang, she remembered the Third Prince.


    She has seen General Ye several times. His health is indeed very bad, and it is a miracle that he can survive until now.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang again, he really holds the third prince in his heart.


    I wonder if the third prince is stupid.


    The arsenal five years ago was later cleared of the prefect Wang''s family.


    One after another, the third prince was hit hard. She also heard that Liu Sanqiang arranged for people to go to the capital to take down the third prince. After a few years, the third prince has another chance?


    Thinking about it, he became more dissatisfied with the emperor.


    As the emperor, he can''t see his own country, so he changed his master as soon as possible, why bother to implicate these innocent people.


    After ventriloquing to these people from the bottom of his heart, Wang Xiao came to mind.


    Wang Xiao should still be alive. According to observations from the store, Wang Xiao has never appeared in Linshui County in these years.


    It was Wang Yan, which was really surprising.


    Back then, the dream of the three-sided princess was shattered, and she had no chance to become the three-sided princess, and later became an official prostitute, and Dong Yue didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    Dong Yue was silent for a while, seeing that the man had already planned, she didn''t say anything.


    "Did you go out today?" Liu Sanqiang was the first to break the silence.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "It''s related to you?"


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman was in a bad mood, so he quickly coaxed her. After coaxing her for a while, he saw that the woman was in a good mood before speaking.


    "The emperor told me to go to the imperial study."


    "What did he say?" Dong Yue gritted her teeth, all the bad things around her were brought about by the emperor.


    "The emperor said that the third prince has been in Linshui County for the past few years."


    Dong Yue understood, and pushed Liu Sanqiang away, "What does he want to do?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought, could something happen in Lishan, implicating the third prince?


    On the way here, he tested the third prince''s martial arts and made great progress. Could it be that the emperor is worried that the third prince will grow up and have that ambition?


    In the past few years, he has secretly gone to Mount Li several times. Whether it is his daughter or the third prince, they practice martial arts very hard, and the food and accommodation there are very good.


    Thinking of what she saw, "Yue''er, I think the emperor has other plans."


    "What do you mean?" The man was taken aback, and Dong Yue was annoyed.


    "Do you still remember that when I went to Lishan several times, I said that the place where my daughter and the third prince live is very good, but there are too few people?"


    Dong Yue quickly understood what the man meant, "You said all this was arranged by the emperor?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, "It should be like this, but why did the emperor do this?"


    Send the third prince to Lishan to learn martial arts without letting outsiders know, what exactly is the emperor going to do?


    Royal Study Room.


    The emperor was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study, and Eunuch Ma brought the third prince here.


    The third prince came to the study room where he had been away for a long time. The furnishings here were still the same as before. When he entered here again, his mentality changed.


    "I have met my father, my father, long live my father!"


    The emperor raised his head from the dragon case, put down his pen, looked at his son who was kneeling below, got up, walked to him, and stretched out his hand to pull his son to stand up.


    "Thank you, father!"


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction, "Grown up!"


    The third prince looked at the emperor, but did not speak.


    The emperor pulled his son to sit down on the next step, and glanced at the huge imperial study room, "What do you think about entering this place after a few years?"


    Eunuch Ma bowed his head immediately when he heard this.


    It is said that you are not joking.


    The emperor''s words are very mysterious. If the answer is not good, the third prince may have to be exiled again.


    The third prince didn''t seem to understand the deep meaning behind the emperor''s words, so he glanced around.


    "Back then, I thought the study room was very big, and it could accommodate the whole world. Now I don''t know if it''s because I have seen the outside world, but I think it''s just a room, and it can''t hold the whole world."


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction.


    "Your master said that you have improved a lot in martial arts, let your father have a look." After saying this, the emperor directly attacked the third prince.


    The third prince was a little passive at first, but then gradually let go, and began to use what he had learned to the emperor.


    Eunuch Ma panicked watching from the side.


    The third prince''s martial arts has indeed improved a lot, but he shouldn''t treat the emperor like this. If the emperor is in a bad mood, after a word, the third prince will be like his mother, and he will never regain the favor he once had.


    It has been less than five years since the third prince left the capital, and the palace is no longer what it used to be.


    The emperor is not the former emperor.


    Like the prince, the prince made it clear that he didn''t like Yao Yaya, but the emperor still insisted on going his own way and decreed Yao Yaya to be the princess.


    Now it''s just an engagement, not a marriage. This is already a certainty, and it can''t be changed.


    Eunuch Ma lamented that the emperor had changed for nothing, and was even more frightened when he saw the two fighting fiercely.


    Fortunately, the emperor didn''t really intend to do anything. After fighting for a while, he took the initiative to stop.


    Eunuch Ma sighed in relief.


    "Prepare the wine!"


    Eunuch Ma left after hearing this.


    There are only the emperor and the third prince in the entire imperial study room, and the emperor once again restored the image of a loving father.


    "Xiaobao, do you know why you were allowed to leave with General Liu four years ago?"


    "I don''t know."


    The emperor saw a son and a son, he knew that the child was old, and he saw it, and he didn''t force it.


    At the moment he made a choice, he knew that this day would come.


    Soon, Eunuch Ma brought drinks.


    Both father and son drank in the imperial study, during which no one could speak. After drinking for three rounds, the emperor seemed a little drunk. When the third prince got up to leave, he bowed and said, "Father, I don''t regret my choice."


    Leave this word and leave.


    On the way back to Huaqing Palace, I met the passing prince.


    When the two found each other, neither of them spoke, and the surrounding court ladies and eunuchs knelt on the ground.


    Everyone was too scared to speak out.


    We all know that the prince is in a bad mood recently. Because the emperor ordered the princess, the prince has always had a cold face, and he doesn''t like everyone.


    "Are you satisfied?" The anger in the prince''s heart was no longer hidden, and he yelled out directly.


    Hearing this, the court lady and **** knelt on the ground tremblingly.


    The prince has gradually grown up these years, and he has lost the good temper he once had. When he gets angry, it is really scary.


    My temper has gotten worse recently.


    The matter that the maids and eunuchs were more worried about reached the ears of the emperor, and the prince would think it was them who said it.


    The third prince looked at the prince, feeling baffled by his anger, originally negative emotions, seeing the prince go crazy, felt that he was very pitiful.


    Turning around to leave, the prince stopped him again.


    The prince stared at the third prince, "I will not give up."


    The third prince finally understood what the prince said, and smiled in a good mood, showing his white teeth, "Prince, are you sure?" He questioned the prince''s ability.


    The emperor¡¯s favored son is like this, isn¡¯t it?


    I used to want to compete with the prince because Liu Ru was by the prince''s side. I have been with Liu Ru all these years, and I know her preferences well. Looking at the current prince, it is so pitiful!


    At this moment, the third prince feels that the emperor is still eccentric as always, and the person who is eccentric is himself.


    "Don''t be complacent!" The prince dropped the words and strode away.


    Poor Yao Yaya just entered the palace, and it happened to be at this time.


    Yao Yaya saw the prince, forgot about the palace rules, and trotted to the prince, but the prince strode away without even looking at him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： you killed

    Chapter 716 You killed someone


    The third prince saw this scene, and thought of what he heard about being with his concubine, he immediately thought it was a good opportunity.


    Deliberately asked the court lady kneeling on the ground, "Who is this?"


    "Return to Third Highness, she is Miss Yao from the Yao Mansion."


    "Miss Yao can enter the palace without being summoned?" The third prince asked knowingly.


    The court lady kneeling on the ground thought that the third prince had been away for several years and didn''t know what happened in the palace, so she explained again.


    "Return to Your Highness Third, Miss Yao is His Majesty''s imperial concubine."


    "Crown Princess?" The Third Prince smiled heartily, "Sure enough, he is a good match for the Crown Prince!"


    Yao Yaya heard someone call her "Third Highness", and saw a young man not far away, smiling, as if she was bathed in sunshine.


    Like the sun, it illuminates everything around.


    She, who was secretly sad because of the prince, suddenly had a smile on her face.


    He came here, but the third prince didn''t give him this chance. He turned and left when the other party walked up to him and wanted to salute.


    The eunuchs and maids kneeling on the ground are even more pitiful.


    The third prince returned to Huaqing Palace, the smile on his face was gone.


    When we met again, the concubine mother was no longer the concubine mother she used to be. She lost a lot of weight due to illness, her eyes no longer had the gentleness they once seemed, and the cruelty in her eyes was even more obvious when she looked at people.


    "Mother Concubine¡ª"


    "Where did you go?" Li Guifei asked sharply.


    "Er Chen went to the imperial hospital."


    Concubine Li Gui''s face looked a little better, instead of the harshness just now, she put on a kind face, "Be careful in everything, don''t be careless."


    "Yes." The third prince sat beside him in response, picked up the medicine bowl, and fed Concubine Li Gui the medicine.


    Eunuch Hu saw the third prince getting close to Concubine Li Gui, and left wisely.


    Come outside the door, deeply relieved.


    This period of time is too difficult, the third prince is back, maybe Li Guifei will recover soon.


    Three Kings Mansion.


    In a deserted yard in the backyard, Wang Yan walked out while touching her gurgling stomach.


    Wang Yan swallowed when she saw the roast chicken on the stone table in the yard.


    She has been hungry for three days, and suddenly saw a roast chicken, it seems that the last time she ate these things was already a thing in her previous life.


    After experiencing so many things, Wang Yan knew that the sudden appearance of the roast chicken had hidden many vicious thoughts. For her who could not eat for three days, her already hungry chest was pressed against her back, so she didn''t care too much. , even if it is a pit, she has to eat until she is full.


    Wang Yan walked over a few steps, picked it up from the stone table, approached it, and ate it immediately.


    One bite at a time, the taste of the mouthful is so good.


    Just took a few bites when I heard a clanging sound.


    Wang Yan, who was eating chicken, took a short meal and smelled the rich aroma. She didn''t need to look back, and she knew who was coming, so she quickly ate.


    "Hey, isn''t this the sister of the concubine''s natal family?" The girl behind her smiled, revealing her contempt, "It was so early in the morning that I was wolfing down here, and those who didn''t know thought they were being abused in the Three Princes'' Mansion."


    Wang Yan has gone through many changes, and she is no longer what she used to be.


    About those feelings, love, with the disappearance of the Wang family, and the day she became an official prostitute, everything became a cloud.


    Later, the third prince came forward to let herself, who was an official prostitute, come to the third prince''s mansion, but she didn''t feel grateful at all.


    While eating chicken, he looked at the person with his bright mouth, "So it''s Aunt Qiu."


    The person who came was none other than Aunt Qiu, who was also loved by the Third Prince recently.


    The limelight was too strong, and the position of the princess was vacant. She thought that this position was destined to be hers.


    "Tsk tsk, I''ve been hungry for a few days. I don''t know if the prince knows, will he feel distressed?"


    Wang Yan took a bite of the chicken, and soon began to eat again, "My lord has a lot of things to do every day, how could he care about such trivial matters? I think only the future princess can care so much."


    Princess?


    Aunt Qiu smiled at what she said, and thought that Wang Yan had almost become a side princess. She was still an official prostitute, and she was brought back by the third prince. Could it be that she is still interested in this woman?


    He changed his mind again and again, "That''s right, the lord is busy with everything, how can he take care of you, an idler? In my opinion, the lord has a kind heart, and he can''t see that someone suffers and suffers, so someone enters the Three Kings'' Palace as an official prostitute?"


    "The future princess is smart enough to understand the prince''s thoughts so well."


    Aunt Qiu was in a good mood when she heard this address, she lazily rested her slender fingers on her lips, pointed at the bright red Koudan, and said with a smile, "You can talk."


    Wang Yan continued to eat chicken, looking at Aunt Qiu''s charming appearance, she would never want to sit in the position of princess for the rest of her life.


    One, there is no natal family to rely on, and two, this person has no brains, and suddenly the third prince cares about him, so he must be of value.


    Thinking that they are all dying people, and still arrogant here, it is really unlucky.


    While thinking, a chicken was half-eaten, and someone couldn''t stand it any longer. He pinched Wang Yan''s clothes with two fingers, "How long has it been since you washed your clothes?"


    Wang Yan waved her hand unhappily, and directly hit the opponent to the side, "Speak as you speak, why do you use your hands?"


    Aunt Qiu looked at the clothes that Wang Yan touched with disgust, "Your hands are dirty, don''t you know?"


    Wang Yan glanced at her, her heart moved, she approached Aunt Qiu, Aunt Qiu backed away again in disgust, she did not expect to find a pond behind her, as Wang Yan approached step by step, she was already standing on the edge of the pond, as Wang Yan suddenly Reaching out her hand, Aunt Qiu was still thinking about stepping back, but she took it and fell into the water with a plop.


    Aunt Qiu thumped in the water and shouted in a panic, "Help me, save me!"


    "No, my hands are dirty."


    Wang Yan continued to eat chicken, thinking, this place is remote, and usually no one will come, and it is interesting to watch Aunt Qiu thumping.


    Just looking at it was interesting, seeing Aunt Qiu''s head gradually sinking to the bottom of the water, Wang Yan thought, it would be good to have a ghost here to accompany her, but when she turned around, she didn''t find a hand stretched out from the moving water, pulling Wang Yan The corner of his clothes was dragged directly into the water.


    Plop¡ª


    Wang Yan also fell into the water.


    Wang Yan is an official lady in Linshui County. Since she has a crush, she has learned to swim with the crush.


    She was a little surprised when she started falling into the water. She quickly realized that when she saw Aunt Qiu who wanted to kill herself, she thought of the night when her beloved died.


    She ruthlessly pulled Aunt Qiu''s hair to the bottom of the water. At first, Aunt Qiu wanted to fight back, but after experiencing various changes, Wang Yan''s temperament and temper changed. She dragged Aunt Qiu for a while, and when she couldn''t struggle , both hands suddenly turned Aunt Qiu''s head, and with a click, Aunt Qiu''s neck was broken.


    People have returned to the west.


    Wang Yan still didn''t give up. She was worried that the corpse would run out. Seeing the trouble, she simply trampled the other party into the quagmire.


    After finishing these, Wang Yan came out of the water.


    As soon as she climbed to the shore, she suddenly froze when she saw a pair of men''s feet in front of her.


    Wang Yan raised her head and looked into a pair of dark and cold eyes.


    The third prince?


    Why is he here?


    Looking back, did Aunt Qiu prepare for her?


    Thinking, he came out of the water and prepared to walk towards the dilapidated yard.


    "Are you going to leave like this?" The third prince''s voice was warm and mellow, with a touch of indifference and coolness.


    Wang Yan glanced back at the calm pond, but the body did not come up, "Didn''t the third prince prepare this for me?"


    "Did you kill someone?"


    "Aunt Qiu went to the prince''s appointment and fell into the water!" Wang Yan said. I twisted my hair that was still dripping.


    The smile on the corner of the third prince''s lips deepened, "Come here, take her down."


    Wang Yan¡¯s dialogue with Luo Luo didn¡¯t feel like the person who suddenly appeared, and she also had a sense of freedom when she was taken away.


    She doesn''t know what is waiting for her in the future, she only knows that she is still alive and will not die in a short time.


    Someone''s actions were completely a test. She passed the test, and since then, there will be no such person as Wang Yan in this world.


    Some are just a murderous ''weapon'' that is not visible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Hao Jiayi over the wall

    Chapter 717 Hao Jiayi Over the Wall


    Lu Mansion.


    Lu Haiwen was happy, and drank a few more glasses of wine with Han Lei.


    It is really my lucky star, because of his relationship, I met Dong Yue, and also met Dong Yue''s two children.


    Whether it is Liu Ru in the past or Liu Yiyue now, he is very optimistic.


    I envy Dong Yue from the bottom of my heart. She can raise such good two children. Even he wants to get married. Hurry up and find a woman to have a child as smart as them.


    Lu Haiwen was thinking about walking to his yard when he saw a woman riding on the wall.


    At first Lu Haiwen thought he was drunk, shook his head several times, and blinked to make sure that what he saw was indeed true.


    "Did the girl go to the wrong place?"


    Hao Jiayi who was sitting on the wall let out a chuckle.


    "Master Lu, are you drunk?"


    Lu Haiwen saw the woman calling out her name, and upon closer inspection, she felt a little familiar, but couldn''t remember where she had seen it before.


    "Girl, have we met?"


    Hao Jiayi sat on the wall, looked at Lu Haiwen below, and suddenly felt amused, "Master Lu, do you remember the Hao Mansion?"


    After being reminded, Lu Haiwen finally knew who the familiar woman in the eyes was.


    She is Hao Jiayi who ruined her reputation for Liu Sanqiang a few years ago.


    Hao Jiayi caused quite a disturbance. As a scholar, he heard some things, but he naturally didn''t feel much about them, and he forgot about them after hearing them.


    Many people died in the Hao Mansion, now there are only Hao Wei and Hao Jiayi in front of him.


    Hao Wei is also capable. In just a few years, he has achieved the position of his father Hao Yingyi''s household secretary.


    After everyone gradually forgot about Hao Mansion, after various incidents that year, it appeared in front of everyone again, because Hao Wei rewrote the reputation of Hao Mansion.


    "So it''s Miss Hao!"


    Lu Haiwen was drunk and knew that this matter was wrong. In the middle of the night, there was a woman sitting on his wall, which was a bit unreasonable.


    It is because scholars value fame more, please Hao Jiayi to leave quickly.


    Hao Jiayi didn''t climb over the wall to leave, she just jumped off and stood in front of Lu Haiwen.


    "Mr. Luo is indeed a model scholar, and he has been educated today!" Hao Jiayi saluted slowly.


    Lu Haiwen was watching in confusion, when suddenly, Hao Jiayi jumped over the wall and left.


    Looking at the wall in front of him for a long time, he remembered that he likes to be quiet, so his mother arranged himself in Dongyuan, with the back alley outside just across the wall.


    In the middle of the night, a woman appeared in the man''s yard. Why?


    Lu Haiwen, who was a little drunk, finally came to his senses.


    He straightened his clothes, glanced around, made sure no one was there, and walked into the house.


    Entering the door, I saw steaming tea in the room.


    this is


    Lu Haiwen paused, and quickly went to the bedroom. He didn''t seem to see an extra cup of tea. He was really drunk. After entering the bedroom, he lay on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Not long after, Hao Jiayi, who had left, reappeared, looked at Lu Haiwen who had fallen asleep, smiled, and quickly left under the darkness.


    Not long after leaving, Lu Haiwen opened his eyes, looked around, and closed them again.


    This movement is just an unconscious action of the sleeping person, and it seems that there is a danger that others cannot see in the calm eyes.


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and Liu Sanqiang was not by her side, so she simply came to the courtyard wearing a dress.


    Looking at the looming moon above his head, he felt emotional.


    The man who used to accompany her to watch the moon was not around, so she felt empty in her heart.


    Thinking about it, since General Ye left like that, Ye Qingfeng stood in General Ye''s position, and it seemed that everything was similar to the past. She knew in her heart that everything was not in the past. Everyone remember.


    Dong Yue had a moment, she was thinking, it''s completely messed up, let everyone know what General Ye is like.


    Just as he was thinking, when he heard movement outside, he thought it was Liu Sanqiang who had come back, but after taking two steps, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Someone came here, and Dong Yue subconsciously entered the space.


    Soon, a masked man arrives.


    He first checked around to make sure no one was there, and walked carefully into the house.


    Dong Yue came out of the space and saw someone entering the house.


    She was outside, and when she saw the figure of the man, she probably went to put some boxes at the base of the wall.


    These boxes were sent by others. She moved all the things into the space, leaving only a few empty boxes. She thought that they would not be useful, but she did not expect to use them tonight.


    Dong Yue was thinking, who is this person?


    Why did they come here? Is it really an ordinary thief who came for these jewels?


    Dong Yue felt that it was impossible.


    If not, Dong Yue felt that the person inside might not be stealing, but more likely looking for something.


    What are you looking for?


    Dong Yue thought about the things placed in the space, and it was even more difficult to determine the purpose of this person''s arrival.


    Just as he was thinking, the person inside didn''t find what he wanted and was about to leave.


    Dong Yue intentionally made a little noise in the yard and hid in the space. When the other party came out of the house, she was anxious to jump off the wall and leave. Dong Yue appeared at the right time. As the person just landed on the top of the wall, Dong Yue threw a silver needle over .


    Dong Yue didn''t want to hit the target, it was a subconscious action in an emergency.


    It can only be said that Dong Yuede''s technique is excellent, and the other party did not expect that she would have such a messy day.


    Countless slender silver nails passed through his crotch with extreme precision and skill at the moment he lifted his buttocks, and nailed to the wall.


    The accuracy rate made the visitors gasp.


    As long as he is a little more accurate, he will spend the rest of his life with eunuchs.


    The visitor stayed for a while, making sure he hadn''t hit a vital point, and was about to flee first and make a careful plan next time. He just made a movement, and as the silver needles nailed to his trousers were being pulled, his trousers turned into strips of cloth. .


    The visitor never dared to leave again, sat on the wall obediently, and spoke to the empty place.


    "Who are you?"


    Dong Yue came out from the dark, giving people the illusion that she was always in the dark.


    The other party saw that it was a woman, and after taking a closer look at the woman''s appearance, his expression turned ugly. This person has been around all the time, isn''t everything he did being seen by others?


    Thinking, looking at the other party angrily, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "You want a shiny way to appear, so just say it, why do these things."


    The man regretted it very much, he underestimated women.


    Dong Yue looked at the other person''s face mask. Through her eyes, Dong Yue was sure that this person did not know him. Why did she do this? If she wanted to ask directly, there might not be any results.


    Just as he was thinking, the movement here attracted the attention of the people around him, and someone came here soon.


    Dong Yue saw the opponent''s eyes full of blows, and knew that she was lucky, and she could also have such **** luck when watching the moon.


    Watching Wei Cheng and others surround the other party, the man made a bold move, didn''t know how to dodge, and directly used crotch pants to fight others.


    Dong Yue didn''t regard herself as a woman. After watching for a while, Dong Yue saw that this person''s technique was somewhat familiar. It seemed to be the same routine as the branding he had seen a few years ago?


    After a careful look, he was sure that this person was not branded, and thought, it should also have something to do with branding.


    Is it another person from the ancient clan?


    Dong Yue was a little excited at this moment.


    Four years ago, the ancient tribe was not exterminated. Liu Sanqiang deliberately made friends with the patriarch of the ancient tribe, but there was no result.


    Just as he was thinking, a figure suddenly appeared like lightning, and directly kicked the person trapped in the middle with his foot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： queens birthday

    Chapter 718 Queen''s Birthday


    Dong Yue listened to this movement pleasantly.


    Seeing that the person who came was Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue maintained the mentality of watching a play.


    Xie Laogen led people to surround them, Liu Sanqiang only took a look, came to the woman, and asked softly, "Didn''t it scare you?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, "He came to steal something?"


    At this time, Xie Laogen led someone to arrest the other party, and with a gesture from San Qiang, the back of the black cloth covering the other party''s face was lifted, and a familiar face appeared.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Qiu Ye, why is it him?


    I thought it was the third prince''s winner, but when I saw it was him, I was a little disappointed.


    Dong Yue sensed the man''s mood swings and took a closer look. Did he have other plans?


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Sanqiang said, "Qiu Ye, when did you stop killing people and become a thief instead?"


    Qiu Ye, who was being held by someone, never thought that this person knew him.


    how is this possible?


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, "It''s so pitiful, the young master of the Blood Fiend League will also be arrested for such a trivial matter." After saying that, let Xie Laogen **** Qiu Ye away.


    Dong Yue didn''t understand after knowing the identity of the person.


    Blood Fiend League has heard of it, Qiu Ye has heard of it, but they cannot connect with this person just now.


    Liu Sanqiang also found it strange that four years ago he saw Qiu Ye attacking Wei Jingye, and a few years later, he had such a change after he disappeared for several years.


    The backyard finally became quiet again. Liu Sanqiang pulled Dong Yue into the door and looked around, "He came here for these things?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "It seems to be."


    How could the killers of the Blood Fiend Alliance care about these things, they should be hired.


    Who hired it?


    What is the purpose?


    Dong Yue suddenly thought of the soldier talisman sent by Ye Qingfeng.


    Liu Sanqiang also thought of this possibility, the husband and wife looked at each other, but no one said anything.


    When the two of them tidied up and lay on the bed, it was already half an hour later.


    Liu Sanqiang said something about the tense situation in the capital, telling Dong Yue to be careful in the future.


    Dong Yue thought of this, and thought of her son going to the Imperial College.


    She was a little worried in her heart, and her son should be more careful when going there in the future.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Find Yi Yue someone who knows martial arts!"


    "Okay." After being reminded by the woman, Liu Sanqiang felt it was necessary and readily agreed.


    Later, the two talked about some things, and they fell asleep until there was light in the sky


    Liu Sanqiang was going to attend the morning court. When he got up, he felt distressed when he saw the woman still frowning while she was asleep. He decided to take the initiative to do something instead of being so passive.


    Put on the court dress and walk out of the yard, seeing her daughter who came back from the outside, immediately frowned displeased.


    Knowing that your daughter is very good at martial arts now, can''t she stay out all night?


    Thinking about reprimanding him, Liu Ru took the initiative to ask, "Father is going to court early?"


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t see his daughter, he just let out a ''hmm'' and strode away.


    He just came back to the capital, so he shouldn''t be slack, and he should do something while everyone is busy.


    As for the daughter, it will not be too late to come and teach the master a lesson.


    Thinking too much, I didn''t find that no one would give this opportunity at all.


    Wait for Liu Sanqiang to go to court in silence for another day, and was anxious to go home after the end, Xie Baishan took the initiative to come over to talk.


    "General Liu, when will Mr. Ling come to the Imperial College?"


    These words made countless people stop.


    Xie Baishan took the initiative to invite Liu Sanqiang''s son to enter the Imperial College?


    Could it be that he was deaf and heard wrong?


    Liu Sanqiang sensed the eyes of the people around him, and looked at Xie Baishan in front of him, thinking that he was in the capital at that time, and he was not around. This person reminded Dong Yue in time, so that Dong Yue did not take the risk of returning to the capital.


    At that time, I felt that this person was interested in contact, but then he became quiet. There were too many things around him, so he didn''t pay too much attention. Why did he help again after a few years?


    He thought a lot better, but he still had an honest face, "It''s just a few days."


    Xie Baishan smiled.


    He heard the meaning behind the words, and didn''t point it out, "That''s good, Mr. Lu is still talking about this these days, so he can rest assured this time."


    Lu Haiwen''s ears were sharp, and he saw Liu Sanqiang was about to ask a question from a distance, but was stopped by Hao Wei. Because Hao Jiayi appeared in his yard in the middle of the night, Lu Haiwen was quite polite to Hao Wei.


    The two exchanged a few pleasantries, and when they heard the movement here, they strode forward.


    "General Liu¡ª"


    Liu Sanqiang saw another one blocking his way, and he didn''t take a good look at this person, "Both adults are very busy!" One by one, they ran over to strike up a conversation.


    Xie Baishan took a look, smiled, and didn''t speak?


    Lu Haiwen''s face was a little ugly, thinking of Liu Yiyue, who would let him have a good son?


    He still counted on this child to become a talent, and even brought himself a good time, "General Liu, you are welcome, I can''t wait for the general to be busy."


    It was completely polite, but after hearing the other two people''s ears, it changed their taste.


    Liu Sanqiang directly said, "Farewell!" After saying this, he left directly.


    Lu Haiwen stood where he was, a little unclear, what''s the matter, why don''t you just leave?


    No sign at all.


    Xie Baishan smiled, waved his fan and left.


    "Thank you, sir?"


    Seeing someone''s stupid look, Xie Baishan kindly explained, "You said that he is very busy, so naturally he has to leave!" After speaking, he left.


    Lu Haiwen stood where he was, unable to reflect for a long time. It was just a polite remark, so it is necessary to take it so seriously?


    Many people around are paying attention to the situation here, and seeing Lu Haiwen left behind by others, they feel that someone has finally stood up for them.


    Relying on himself as the teacher of the Tianzi class all day long, he doesn''t take others seriously.


    It¡¯s okay this time, the upright Liu Sanqiang is one, and Xie Baishan is another.


    Should!


    Deserved it!


    Let''s see how arrogant you are in the future!


    Some people were happy from the bottom of their hearts, but they didn''t show it on the surface. They discussed the major issues at hand the moment Lu Haiwen looked over.


    Queen''s birthday.


    Queen, the prince''s biological mother, her birthday, the officials of the imperial court also took advantage of this opportunity to do some activities.


    Now that the emperor is in his prime, he won¡¯t fall down so quickly. There are several other princes, especially the third prince, who have been by Liu Sanqiang¡¯s side for so many years. This time Liu Sanqiang returned to Beijing, and the third prince also came back.


    It¡¯s been a few years since I¡¯ve seen each other. The former children have grown to be as tall as them. What¡¯s more, the third prince is more approachable, much closer than the capricious prince.


    Thinking, Crown Princess Yao Yaya appeared in their sight.


    Speaking of Crown Princess Yao Yaya, the emperor has appointed, will this matter be officially decreed on the queen''s birthday?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but think of Lord Yao, Minister of Rites.


    He really has a good daughter, who can easily win the eyes of the emperor and appoint a princess.


    It''s really great that the Yao family has survived.


    Thinking, everyone saw Master Yao surrounded by people.


    His limelight is so good recently, when Liu Sanqiang returns, he will be inferior to him.


    Hey-


    Sure enough, no matter how capable she is, she can''t compare to having a good daughter who is a princess.


    Come to think of it, the Queen is the perfect example.


    Liu Sanqiang walked all the way outside the palace gate, glanced at the sky, thinking about the young master of the Blood Fiend Alliance, he was still anxious to go back.


    When I got on my horse and left, I heard many people talking about the queen''s birthday.


    He doesn''t care about these things. What Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect is that he can be fine if he doesn''t care.


    A few days later, they will enter the palace to attend this palace banquet.


    Liu Sanqiang returned to the Liu Mansion, and just arrived at the study when Xie Laogen came to report the situation.


    After hearing this, Liu Sanqiang frowned.


    At this moment, Dong Yue arrived.


    "San Qiang, Queen''s birthday, we also want to participate?" Seeing that Xie Laogen was also there, he asked, "What did that person say?"


    Since he is a killer, people were taken away by him, there should be a result at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： backed by mother

    Chapter 719 Backed by a Mother


    Xie Laogen saw that Liu Sanqiang didn''t make a sound, so he knew what it meant, so he spoke to Dong Yue.


    "Sister-in-law three, he refuses to explain." Knowing the killer''s rules, so many instruments of torture have been summoned, but he still doesn''t say anything, Xie Laogen has a headache.


    Liu Sanqiang knew the rules of the Blood Fiend League, but he didn''t expect Qiu Ye to really change after a few years.


    Looking at Dong Yue, "Yue''er, what do you think?"


    "Let it go!"


    "Ah¡ª" Xie Laogen couldn''t accept it anymore.


    Released?


    Liu Sanqiang understood what the woman meant, and said to Xie Laogen, "Let it go."


    Xie Laogen opened his mouth several times, but couldn''t say anything, and finally left with doubts.


    Dong Yue and Xie Laogen are familiar and don''t want him to misunderstand. When Xie Laogen came to the door, he deliberately said, "Qiu Ye doesn''t talk, others don''t think so."


    "It''s better for you. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Send someone to watch it, and you will find out."


    When Xie Laogen heard this, he immediately understood.


    At this time, he doesn''t need to be reminded, he also knows what to do next.


    After Xie Laogen left, Dong Yue disagreed with the man''s decision, "You can clarify some things."


    For people like Xie Laogen, if you don¡¯t explain clearly, it is easy to misunderstand.


    "You and I didn''t tell you, don''t you know?" Xie Laogen didn''t even have this comprehension ability, so how could he use it in the future.


    Dong Yue smiled and didn''t say anything more, but continued the topic of entering the door, "What gift are we preparing for the Queen''s birthday?"


    She is a queen, so it was the first time they entered the palace after returning to the capital, and they thought about the relationship between the crown prince and the third prince. It was too embarrassing for the two of them to be caught in the middle.


    "Just send something."


    Dong Yue suddenly felt that talking about this with a man was boring.


    Angrily leaving, she thought of something on her own, just as she walked out of the study, she saw Liu Ru walking not far in front, so she immediately came up with an idea.


    With Liu Ru here, don¡¯t worry about finding a suitable gift.


    Too light, others will think they look down on the queen.


    Too heavy, some people think that they have been corrupted a lot in Linshui County over the years.


    Coupled with the fact that the third prince is ''raised'' by his side, it is even more detrimental to the current cleanliness.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s face was not good, and wanted to catch up, but there was movement from the secret passage, so he could only wait.


    Soon, Ye Qingfeng came out from the secret passage.


    "Is there something wrong?" Ye Qingfeng''s situation is the worst right now, and it should be a big deal when this time comes.


    Queen''s birthday.


    This day has come despite the long-awaited calls of everyone.


    Dong Yue looked at the birthday gift prepared by her daughter, a string of wooden beads, consecrated by the master.


    This is indeed a good thing, but she thinks the wood is peach wood.


    A bracelet made of peach wood, is it really suitable?


    Taomu has a saying of peach blossom luck. What does the daughter mean to let the queen climb the wall?


    hehe-


    In the occasion of the celebration banquet in the palace, the relationship between all parties is complicated, and they accidentally fell into the trap of others.


    Just as she was thinking, when Liu Ru came, she saw the bracelet held by her mother, and knew what she was thinking, but she didn''t intend to say it out.


    This is the news she overheard in her previous life. She has been busy these days because of this bracelet.


    Even if she cut off the beard from someone else, she didn''t feel bad, even if the original owner saw it, she couldn''t say anything. This bracelet will bring good luck to mother.


    "Ruer, is this bracelet made of mahogany?"


    Liu Ru didn''t expect Mother to understand this, "Mother knows?"


    "Do you know the meaning of mahogany?"


    "Know."


    Dong Yue is speechless, is her daughter cheating herself?


    "You don''t want the queen to climb the wall, do you?"


    Liu Ru let out a chuckle. It turned out that Mother was worried about this, so she smiled slightly, "Is the queen climbing the wall for the emperor?"


    "Ok?"


    "Don''t worry, mother, this thing will definitely not cause trouble."


    Dong Yue wanted to say all these things, so she believed her daughter just once, and looked at her smiling daughter, "What about you?"


    Back from Lishan, she found that her daughter had changed a lot.


    This time, he is flattering the queen again, is it for the prince?


    The prince already has a princess, what does the daughter want to do at this time?


    "Mother, I heard that family members will be present at this palace banquet."


    When Dong Yue heard this, she clearly showed what her daughter meant, "Haven''t you forgotten to take a seat?"


    "Just to see what the princess looks like, there won''t be many opportunities like this in the future."


    After Dong Yue''s daughter gave up the prince, she felt much more at ease.


    For this palace banquet, I didn''t have too many thoughts.


    Her original intention was not to be brilliant or to make mistakes. Those noble ladies just treated the other party as a fart. Thinking about it, she was born in the countryside, so she didn''t have much in common with those people.


    Liu Ru saw all the changes in her mother''s mood, and a bitterness that others would not easily notice flashed in her eyes.


    Whenever and wherever, there will be conflicts of interests.


    The most important thing for her to come back this time is to protect her mother, so that the smile on her face will not be taken away!


    The minds of the two, as well as the minds of the various forces, took advantage of this opportunity to move forward.


    In the silence, the surrounding is very quiet.


    The wind slowly blows in through the open window, gradually blowing away the uneasiness in their hearts.


    Liu Ru leaned in front of Mother, "Mother, my daughter misses you so much."


    Dong Yue patted her daughter''s little hand lightly. After going there for more than four years, she didn''t seem to be busy every day, and her life was very fulfilling. After all, she was a daughter, and even if she was here, she would worry about going outside.


    "Miss me, don''t know to come back and see?"


    Liu Ru rested her head on her mother''s shoulder, "Daughter knows that only by learning martial arts can I better protect my mother."


    Dong Yue smiled, her daughter is a strong person, she will live a new life, and she will not pass it through in a dull way, and then look at what her daughter is doing now, "If you want to do something boldly, you are a person with mother''s support."


    "Thank you, mother." Sure enough, mother knows herself best.


    Because of Liu Yiyue''s existence, he once thought that his status would be threatened, but now it seems that worrying is unnecessary.


    The four years away are just time and nothing else!


    Three days later.


    Queen''s birthday.


    The queen is the biggest winner in the whole palace.


    The queen is the emperor''s first wife. With the emperor''s ascension to the throne, she became the last real woman in the palace. After many years, she still leads the harem as the heroine.


    She herself is in the highest position of a woman, and she gave birth to another son, who is still a prince.


    The prince has been working hard all these years, and everyone can see everything he does.


    This year''s Queen''s birthday is held in a grand manner in the palace.


    Birthday is a luncheon. As the wives and ladies of the capital, they have to enter the palace early in the morning.


    All the time is arranged densely, no matter what your status is, you will never be alone here.


    Dong Yue woke up, but she didn''t forget what day it is.


    Wash up and put on the clothes and jewelry that Liu Sanqiang brought back yesterday.


    The clothes are designed in a simple style that I like.


    The color is also light blue water. The neckline and cuffs are dotted with white edges, which seem to be there and seem to be absent. It looks more refreshing. The style of the clothes is also something I have never seen before.


    It hasn¡¯t appeared in the capital for a few years, is this style popular now?


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Dong Yue was very satisfied. At this moment, she heard movement at the door, and turned her head to see her daughter standing at the door.


    Waved at her, "Ru''er, is it pretty?"


    "It looks good, my mother looks good in anything." Liu Ru said and walked in.


    "You''re the one with sweet lips." Dong Yue smiled and patted her head.


    Today can¡¯t be the same as when I was a child, women¡¯s hair buns are very cumbersome and can¡¯t be messed up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Hate to marry Miss

    Chapter 720 Hate to marry a young lady


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Yiyue came from outside, holding a small box in his hand.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru looked over.


    Today is the queen''s birthday. According to Liu Sanqiang''s status, there must be one family member. Liu Yiyue is too young. Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang feel that it is not suitable to enter the palace.


    I don''t know which one is talking too much, but he called his son by name.


    Dong Yue was a little worried when she entered the palace this time.


    Seeing his son''s mature appearance, I hope his son''s EQ will also be higher.


    Liu Yiyue has already opened the box and took out the bracelet.


    Liu Ru looked at the bracelet in front of him, it turned out to be jade beads.


    This is a good thing, my little brother still has a baby.


    Seeing his behavior again, Liu Ru thought, this kid is still a little filial, knowing that good things should be filial to his mother.


    "Yiyue, why did you take this thing out?" Dong Yue gave him the jade beads given to his son by the Fifth Prince last year, and asked him to keep it himself.


    How could you take out something today.


    "Mother, today''s palace banquet, mother should be careful in everything." Liu Yiyue said and put the bracelet on mother, and saw the bracelet on mother''s wrist all the time.


    I can''t see the material, my mother has always liked it, it should be a gift from my father.


    Dong Yue wanted to take off the bracelet, but Liu Yiyue said, "Mother, my son can''t use it."


    Dong Yue looked at the bracelet, her son is a boy, it is not suitable to wear this thing, the bracelet is a bit big, if she really wears it, a few beads need to be removed.


    Just as he was about to say something, there was movement at the door, and the three looked over. Liu Sanqiang happened to be standing at the door, looking at them with complicated eyes.


    "Liu Sanqiang?"


    Liu Sanqiang walked in, not in a high mood.


    Dong Yue was surprised, what happened to this man?


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Liu Ru laughed, "I''m sorry, Dad!"


    "Father, do you think my sister and I look like mothers?"


    The children¡¯s words let Dong Yue understand Liu Sanqiang¡¯s thoughts. This is a fact. This person knew a long time ago, what is he struggling with today!


    "Are they telling the truth?"


    "My sons and daughters all look like you, it''s amazing!" Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman standing among the sons and daughters, she was even more noble with the light blue clothes against her, and the look that was concealed by the rough clothes in the past was replaced by this morning. wake.


    Liu Sanqiang''s heart moved, he wanted to imprison this woman, and prevent outsiders from seeing her for the rest of his life!


    "Yue''er, actually"


    Liu Ru saw his father''s expression, "Mother, it''s getting late, let''s go quickly!"


    Liu Sanqiang pulled Dong Yue, he didn''t want others to see her beauty.


    "Father, mother, you can talk on the road if you have something to say." Liu Ru said, pulling mother away.


    Liu Yiyue followed behind.


    Liu Sanqiang saw them leave, that''s when he felt that his thoughts just now were too naive.


    Hiding at home won''t be missed by others?


    how is this possible!


    On the way to the palace, Dong Yue poked her head out of the carriage and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What did you want to say just now?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue carefully, "You are so beautiful today!"


    Liu Ru smiled, "Mother has always been beautiful, so Dad knows?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at his daughter.


    She came back, and her quiet days were gone.


    "Why did you go to the palace like this?"


    "Is this not good?" Wearing plain clothes, does it mean that your life is not good?


    Thinking of the faces of those people in the palace, when we meet again, I don¡¯t know if those people still recognize me.


    She deliberately sent a letter to Yao Yaya, I don''t know what she will think when she sees me today?


    I am looking forward to it!


    I didn''t take Liu Sanqiang''s dissatisfied eyes seriously.


    Four years have passed, father has to become more cautious, and still wants to hide mother at home, how is it possible!


    Dong Yue didn''t know that her daughter was in love with the man, and a word of praise put her in a good mood, and she didn''t forget her identity.


    Talk about some details about entering the palace with your son.


    As a mother, she can feel that her son has changed a lot since he entered the Imperial College, and his eyes clearly have the bright spots that should be at this age.


    In the eyes of many people, a genius son is a source of pride. In Dong Yue''s eyes, these things are not as important as his son having a happy childhood.


    After exhorting them all the way, they finally arrived at the palace.


    Liu Ru got out of the carriage first, and was about to help his mother get off the carriage, but was pushed aside by Liu Sanqiang.


    "Yue''er, be careful."


    "Yes." Dong Yue got out of the carriage with Liu Sanqiang''s support.


    Liu Yiyue jumped off the carriage neatly.


    A family of four appeared at the gate of the palace, instantly attracting the attention of many people.


    Many people saw Liu Sanqiang for the first time. He was the general commander. After seeing it, they focused on Dong Yue, mother and son.


    A pair of sons and daughters have inherited Dong Yue''s advantages.


    Looking from a distance, everyone was attracted by their aura.


    The muddy legs that came out of the valley, five years ago, no one saw her in the eyes, but she let everyone in the capital see her existence by virtue of her medical skills.


    Later, Liu Sanqiang showed his love for this woman thoroughly.


    In the eyes of many people, he doesn''t fit his status. What he shows is the beauty that has never seen the world. Even after seeing the prosperity of the capital, he still has the same heart, which makes many women envious.


    Many men regard women as treasures when they are unsatisfactory. When they are really developed and have seen the beauty of the outside world, who will take a second look at their wretched wife.


    The rough man in front of him made many women in the capital jealous.


    After a few years, I saw again that she was still protected by her side as before. Dong Yue''s face seemed to be fixed on her face, and it remained unchanged for several years.


    Many people''s attention was interrupted by the sound of horseshoes.


    When they saw that the person who came was Xie Baishan from the Imperial Academy, all of them looked at Xie Baishan, and their eyes changed.


    He is now a celebrity in the capital, and everyone will marry their daughters to him. However, many people have this idea and dare not take action, just because they are worried about being rejected.


    I have found a matchmaker in private. After such a long time, there has been no movement until now.


    It is inevitable that I am a little anxious.


    Such a good Jackie Chan is fast, who doesn''t like it?


    Whoever has a daughter to be married does not want to marry Xie Baishan.


    Xie Baishan didn''t care about the sensation caused by his appearance, he came to Dong Yue''s carriage dressed in red.


    Dong Yue happened to look over.


    Xie Baishan came to him, "Miss Dong, General Liu."


    General Liu ignored it directly.


    Dong Yue said, "Thank you sir!"


    Liu Yiyue stepped forward, "Student Yiyue has met adults."


    Xie Baishan''s eyes fell on Liu Yiyue, his eyes were full of admiration. This kid entered the Imperial College for a few days and broke several precedents. He is very optimistic about this.


    Nodding Liu Yiyue in satisfaction, he looked at Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong is a good teacher, I should ask for advice some other day."


    "Master Xie wants to educate his children before he is married, isn''t it too early!" Liu Sanqiang snarled.


    Facing someone¡¯s hostility, Xie Baishan smiled to resolve it,


    Dressed in red, originally dazzling, this smile instantly won Zhou Wei countless hearts.


    "What General Liu said is true."


    "There are quite a few female relatives entering the palace today, Mr. Xie, let''s choose slowly!" After Liu Sanqiang finished speaking, he pulled the woman away.


    Dong Yue wanted to say something else, but when she saw countless young ladies around her, she nodded at him and walked towards the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Son was abducted away

    Chapter 721 The son was ''abducted'' away


    Dong Yue entered the palace this time without exception, no one greeted her.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang followed the crowd inside.


    Liu Sanqiang did not forget to brainwash Dong Yue, "Yue''er, you should stay away from Xie Baishan. He has been too popular in the capital these years. I don''t know how many people want to marry their daughters. This guy actually picks and picks. It is dissatisfaction, and now it has aroused public outrage.¡±


    Dong Yue nodded to show that she heard it.


    Liu Ru watched clearly from the side. Is someone afraid that their daughter-in-law will be snatched away?


    hehe-


    It is a good thing to have a sense of crisis.


    Liu Yiyue entered the palace for the first time, and after walking for a while, he had an idea.


    Just at this time, someone walked by.


    Liu Yiyue looked over curiously.


    I saw that person look over, "General Liu, Mrs. Dong."


    "Lord Xiao!" Liu Sanqiang saw this man and thought that his second son was now working for the emperor.


    This is the reason why Xiao Qiang had to be released at the beginning, and he came to the capital again. Someone should give himself an explanation for what happened four years ago.


    If Xiao Qiang hadn''t come suddenly with the ''murderer'', Wen Xuan would not have left so easily. Thinking of this, thinking of the things Wen Xuan did, it has been so long, and he will never forget it in his life.


    Master Xiao sensed someone''s unfriendliness, and thought it was a plot against this person five years ago, but he accepted it with a guilty conscience when he saw someone''s ''sincere'' eyes.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts, didn''t say anything, and stood quietly by the side, acting as a supporting role.


    Unfortunately, Master Xiao didn''t think so, and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, the dog didn''t cause trouble for Madam Dong, right?"


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Young Master Ling, excellent!"


    Master Xiao felt that these words had other meanings. In front of so many people, he couldn''t say much, but just smiled and decided to settle down.


    At this moment, someone passed by, "Lord Xiao!"


    "Lord Xiao!"


    The warm greetings from around made Mr. Xiao have to say a few words and leave.


    Liu Sanqiang continued to walk inside with his family members.


    Liu Yiyue suddenly said, "Mother, who was Lord Xiao just now?"


    This remark surprised the other three.


    Unanimously stopped and looked at Liu Yiyue who was walking behind.


    Liu Yiyue met so many eyes and said directly, "Yiyue wants to be like him."


    Liu Sanqiang was instantly unhappy, "What''s so good about a person like an old fox?"


    Liu Ru snickered from the bottom of his heart, the son he raised was more optimistic about others, he would be blown up when he became a father!


    "He" Liu Yiyue is not afraid of his father''s anger, he is too young to know how to describe it.


    Dong Yue saw her son''s thoughts, and said, "Lord Xiao just now is the chief assistant of the cabinet, and he is a first-class."


    "Where''s the prime minister?"


    "Yipin!"


    "What''s the difference between the Prime Minister and the Chief Assistant?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "They are all first-class, and they are both civil servants. You can see for yourself what the specific differences are."


    Just as he was speaking, Master Qin came from the outside and happened to see Master Xiao who was surrounded by the crowd.


    Master Qin didn''t bother to look at it, so he walked over directly, and the people around Mr. Xiao restrained a lot.


    Master Liu Yi saw what he wanted with a real scene.


    Dong Yue saw his son''s thoughts in his eyes, and was very pleased. Only when people have goals will they be more diligent and hardworking.


    No matter how good the foundation is, if you don''t know the truth that if you don''t advance, you will retreat, you will not go far in the end.


    She sympathizes with Liu Sanqiang, the son raised with care, and the idol is not her father, so unlucky enough.


    "Mother, I want to be prime minister."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Is this going to change soon?"


    Liu Yiyue was embarrassed by what his mother said, and he really wanted to be the chief assistant just now. Seeing this scene, he felt that the prime minister had more power.


    "No matter what goal you set, we will support you!"


    Liu Ru understands it, and the younger brother sees the right.


    It is not the designation of a certain person, but the right brought by this person.


    Thinking, looking at Dad sympathetically, it''s all right this time.


    The son wants to be a civil servant, but he looks down on the father who has five senses.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face became even more ugly, and he held back a word in a daze.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about their thoughts, and took this opportunity to educate her son, "Do you know how much they have paid behind and what they have gone through to achieve today?"


    Liu Yiyue shook his head.


    He had no goal before, and suddenly he had a goal, and it was not as simple as he thought.


    "Do you know why Mother asked you to be the housekeeper?"


    Liu Yiyue shook his head, isn''t it because he is smart?


    "Mother is letting you know that a family is not suitable."


    Liu Yiyue understood what Mother meant and felt ashamed.


    "Do you know how your father got to where he is today?"


    Liu Sanqiang was happy when he heard this, straightened his chest, and waited to be admired.


    "Your father conscripted the army back then, and he was a small soldier from the beginning. Dong Yue didn''t know Liu Sanqiang''s real past. Thinking of a child without foundation, if he wanted to be appreciated by others, he needed to work ten times and a hundred times harder than others. Always push yourself.


    After talking about a general idea, Dong Yue waited for them to digest this before continuing to speak.


    "From the moment you were born, you are many times stronger than your father. It can be said that your father has built a solid foundation for you. As long as you put in half of your father''s efforts, you can have his present."


    Both children are smart, mother told them that under the protection of Liu Sanqiang, even if they succeeded, they still have a share of father''s credit.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue looked at Liu Sanqiang differently.


    In her previous life, Liu Ru had such a miserable life because she didn''t have the protection of her parents. Even if she died, she would die without a whole body.


    Now it''s different.


    She came today as the daughter of the Hussar General, and she will become the focus of everyone if she does nothing.


    "Okay, this is the palace, not a place to talk, we''ll talk about it when we go back." Teaching students in accordance with their aptitude is the best way of education, if you choose the wrong place, it''s not good.


    A family of four is always the focus of attention wherever they go.


    Liu Sanqiang, a mud-legged man transformed into a general of hussars.


    No one is above him now.


    Among them, the former General Ye was credited, and there was also the credit for the gold plating in Linshui County for several years. Seeing this, no one would be jealous.


    The mud-legged person who was once looked down upon has transformed into a very important figure in the court.


    Everyone thinks that Liu Sanqiang is a hundred times stronger than Liu Sanqiang, and now they have to bow down and salute when they see Liu Sanqiang.


    "General Liu¡ª"


    "General Liu¡ª"


    He called General Liu, and he nodded without saying anything. Some people didn''t even look at each other.


    After Dong Yue reminded Liu Yiyue, the way he looked at Liu Sanqiang changed.


    He saw the difference in the palace and thought he had underestimated his father, but he didn''t expect his mother to be a more powerful ''master''.


    Nurse Li, who was beside the queen mother, brought her, and politely invited Dong Yue to the Palace of Compassion.


    Liu Yiyue realized that her mother and sister are also very good.


    Liu Sanqiang took his son to deal with the colleagues who came.


    One by one, seeing that Liu Yiyue could say some compliments, at this moment, Liu Yiyue no longer felt that he was great, he was just taking advantage of his parents.


    At the beginning, Liu Sanqiang wanted to show off in front of his son. Seeing the arrival of the third prince, he wished he could go up and chop him up, but he didn''t realize that his son who had been by his side was ''abducted'' away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Be careful Li Guifei

    Chapter 722 Beware of Concubine Li Gui


    Dong Yue followed Nanny Li to the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Compassion and Peace, and saw the Fifth Prince standing in the yard.


    Li Nanny saw the Fifth Prince with joy on her face.


    The queen mother has been talking about the past two days that she hasn''t seen the fifth prince for a long time, but she didn''t expect the fifth prince to come on her own initiative.


    "The servant has seen the prince!"


    The fifth prince stood with his hands behind his back, looking fascinated, when he heard the movement, he turned around and saw Dong Yue standing beside him.


    Dong Yue followed and saluted, "My lord!"


    This is the palace, so many eyes are staring at her. She can''t make mistakes, and she can''t treat the prince like the outside.


    The fifth prince subconsciously wanted to help Dong Yue up, just as he stretched out his hand, thinking that this was the imperial palace, he withdrew his hand again. Suddenly, he saw the jade beads on Dong Yue''s wrist.


    She was wearing it just right, just as she expected.


    He was in a good mood, and his tone of voice became softer, "Get up!"


    "Thank you, my lord!" Nanny Li got up.


    Dong Yue got up.


    "Ms. Dong, where is Yiyue?"


    Seeing that the Fifth Prince and Dong Yue had something to say, Nanny Li entered the room after saluting.


    At that time, I was shocked to hear that the Fifth Prince had accepted General Liu¡¯s son as his adoptive son. Later, I heard that he became the fifth prince¡¯s son, which was even more unacceptable.


    Looking at what the fifth prince did, he should really like children.


    It''s all the fault of those women in the Five Princes'' Mansion, who can''t even give birth to a child.


    Nurse Li thought about coming to the Empress Dowager.


    The queen mother didn''t know what happened in the yard, she thought that Nanny Li hadn''t found anyone, and she was a little unhappy. She hadn''t seen Dong Yue for several years, and the child had been back in the capital for so long, so she didn''t know to come and see her.


    Just as she was thinking, she paused for a while when she heard Madam Li''s words, "Make the best tea!"


    "Yes." Nanny Li responded and started to get busy.


    The queen mother looked out in a daze.


    Poor son, the misfortune she experienced happened to her son again. Only one person can understand the pain in her heart.


    At this moment, for the sake of her son, an idea came to her heart.


    Recently I heard that the border is not peaceful. If something happens to Liu Sanqiang''s expedition, it may be a good thing.


    Outside the door.


    Because no outsiders were watching Dong Yue, the Fifth Prince repeatedly asked about Yi Yue, so Dong Yue had no choice but to speak out.


    She has eyes and can see clearly. The Fifth Prince really likes Liu Yiyue.


    "Yi Yue went to the Imperial College?"


    "Ok."


    "How about over there?"


    "It should be good, he talks too much."


    The fifth prince laughed when he heard this, "You mother is too careless, I think it''s better to stay in the palace for a while, Dongyuan has ordered people to clean it up."


    "Isn''t that good?" Liu Sanqiang certainly disagreed. Thinking that Liu Yiyue was the emperor''s youngest son, Dong Yue felt annoyed at the emperor.


    The emperor did it on purpose.


    He hates others.


    Dong Yue was thinking, when she saw Nanny Li passing by, bending slightly towards the fifth prince, ready to go to see the queen mother first after saluting, the fifth prince took advantage of this movement to grab Dong Yue''s hand.


    Dong Yue was shocked and looked up.


    Nanny Li happened to see this scene.


    ran away like a frightened rabbit.


    Nanny Li is getting old, and finally understands why every time Mrs. Dong comes to the palace, she always meets the Fifth Prince.


    Still in shock, Nanny Li came to the Queen Mother with tea, and was about to say that she saw it, but was stopped by the Queen Mother''s eyes.


    "I''ve been with Ben Gong for so many years, so impatient, I misjudged you!"


    Dong Yue anxiously wanted to free her hand, but the fifth prince held on tightly. At that moment, she felt that the fifth prince''s hand was as sharp as a knife.


    He took out the silver needle and was about to strike, but was stopped by the Fifth Prince earlier.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Shouldn''t be afraid of being stumped?" Dong Yue was annoyed and asked directly.


    The Fifth Prince smiled, let go of Dong Yue, and saw that her wrist was slightly red, and felt a little distressed.


    Dong Yue flexed her wrist and warned the fifth prince, "My lord, this is the palace, if you want to kill me, just stab me in the heart!"


    The Fifth Prince was about to say something, but when he heard the movement in the room, he suddenly approached, "Be careful of Concubine Li Gui." After saying this, he took a step back and walked into the room again.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what these words meant, but she knew the purpose of her arrival, so she followed through the door.


    Entering the door with front and back feet, and saluting with both feet, the queen mother thought it was her son and his wife who came to greet him.


    Thinking, thinking of the woman in the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    None of them have any skills. For so many years, even if they use some means, they will not make the fifth prince come to where he is today.


    "Yue''er, come quickly!" The Queen Mother stretched out her hand to Dong Yue lovingly.


    Dong Yue came to the Empress Dowager, and the Fifth Prince stood beside him, giving people an illusion in a trance.


    "Yue''er, I have been back to Beijing for so many days, and I don''t know how to go to the palace to see Ai''s family."


    Dong Yue was nothing but air when he was the fifth prince. She looked at the queen mother with grievances in her eyes, "How dare I come to the palace without the call of the queen mother."


    "Look, it''s no longer the one who is mourning."


    "It was the Queen Mother''s fault." Dong Yue said, after taking the pulse of the Queen Mother, she stopped with satisfaction, "The Queen Mother looks good recently?"


    "Ai''s family heard that Yue''er has returned to Beijing, and I think I can see my grandson."


    Nanny Li had an illusion in her trance. It seemed that the Empress Dowager knew about it a long time ago, and it seemed that she regarded Dong Yue as her own daughter-in-law. Otherwise, why would she have a more friendly expression when talking about her grandson than when she saw the prince?


    Dong Yue stayed in the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Compassion and Ning for a while, and was about to find an opportunity to leave, when a palace lady came outside to probe her.


    Li Nanny saw that she was the maid of Compassion Ning Palace, she was a little displeased.


    When did the palace ladies have no rules.


    Going outside the door to reprimand her, when she heard that Mrs. Dong''s son had disappeared, she knew it was a big deal, so she quickly informed Dong Yue about it.


    "Miss Dong, the young master is missing?"


    "Which little boy?"


    "Young Master Liu Yiyue."


    Dong Yue swayed when she heard this, and the fifth prince hurriedly supported her, "Are you okay?"


    Dong Yue steadied herself, glanced at the fifth prince, "Yi Yue can''t walk around."


    "I know, I know." The fifth prince comforted Dong Yue, and when her mood stabilized, he pulled her out.


    The fifth prince has been in the palace for so many years, he knows that the palace has too many ways to do harm, and he is also worried that Liu Yiyue will disappear.


    When the queen mother saw the two leaving like this, she became even more determined in her heart


    On the face of it, Madam Li was sent outside to help find it.


    After Dong Yue left the Compassionate Ning Palace, she didn''t know where to look for it.


    Ruo Da''s palace, she is not familiar with many places.


    The fifth prince saw the panic in her heart, and asked Zhongliang to go on and let his people start searching in the palace.


    Dong Yue paused slightly when she heard it.


    The fifth prince wants to expose his power in the palace.


    The Fifth Prince was not worried about this, looked at Dong Yue, and comforted him softly, "Yi Yue is very smart, he will be fine."


    Dong Yue thought the same way, she was worried if she didn''t see her son.


    I thought that with Liu Sanqiang around, he would be able to take good care of his son, but something happened.


    The son entered the palace for the first time, and he didn''t know many people, so he wouldn''t be in danger, right?


    The more I think, the more I worry, and the faster I run.


    She didn''t know where to look for it. Thinking of the mother-child connection, she believed that when there was no goal, it would be easier to find her son by relying on the feeling in her heart.


    The fifth prince has been following Dong Yue, worried that something will happen to Dong Yue.


    Later, too many people passed by, in order not to cause inconvenience to Dong Yue, he sent a maid to follow Dong Yue, and he led people to look for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： ice coffin

    Chapter 723 Ice Coffin


    Queen''s birthday banquet.


    There were many people coming one after another. Some people saw that many people were busy and didn''t know what they were looking for.


    Some people didn''t care, and some people inquired curiously, only then did they know that Liu Sanqiang''s son was missing.


    Missing?


    In the palace?


    Some people think that Liu Sanqiang''s courage is just big. This is the palace, and he is looking for someone in the palace with such a big fanfare.


    This matter has become a big deal, as a general, the emperor will also punish him!


    Some people think that Liu Sanqiang can be regarded as a general of Hussars. He was born in a small family and has never seen the world. His son is not much better.


    I must have seen the prosperity of the palace, but I was dazzled for a while, and I didn''t know where I went to play.


    No matter what everyone thinks, they can''t change Liu Sanqiang''s mind of looking for his son like crazy.


    Ye Qingfeng knew this, and immediately felt dangerous.


    Liu Yiyue is a sensible child, he will never leave alone, he must have been abducted.


    Thinking of this, I also started looking.


    Eastern Palace.


    Liu Ru was originally meeting the prince, but just after he left the East Palace, he heard that his second brother was missing.


    Liu Ru was anxious, and she did not hesitate to expose those people she had recruited when she was a eunuch, and let them start looking.


    The prince looked at Liu Ru who was leaving in a hurry, saw her exposing himself in a hurry, and raised one corner of his mouth.


    Some people think that they can compete with themselves by staying with Lishan for a few years, it''s just a dream!


    The entire capital city is under his control, as long as he is willing, there is nothing he cannot do.


    Only one Yao Yaya is used to make someone feel relieved, and one Liu Yiyue is missing to let her expose herself.


    His, his life.


    He could let her go back then, but now he can let her return to him obediently.


    Dong Yue frantically started looking for someone.


    As time passed, Dong Yuexin couldn''t control it and started beating wildly.


    I hope my son is fine, and I know in my heart that my son is smart, but he must be too young, and he is not reborn like Liu Ru, who doesn¡¯t know the sinister human heart. What should I do if something happens?


    Start looking for people without purpose, looking for people, I don''t know where I am.


    At first, all her thoughts were on her son. When she recovered, she didn''t know where she fell, and there was no one around.


    Dong Yue felt that it was dangerous, and thought that if her son was taken away by someone with a heart, she would not go to a crowded place.


    Knowing that something was wrong, she continued to move forward.


    After walking for a while, Dong Yue felt that this place was very strange.


    It is obviously hot outside, but it still feels chilly here, as if there is an air conditioner.


    No, this is not my time, but a strange place. How can this place be cold?


    After walking for a while, Dong Yue thought, if she couldn''t see her son again, she would leave this weird place.


    Just as I thought of this, I suddenly heard the weak voice of my son.


    "Mother¡ª"


    The son was indeed here. No matter where it was, Dong Yueye hurriedly ran towards the place where the sound came from.


    Run across a rockery and see a strange well behind the mountain.


    "Mother¡ª"


    The son''s voice came again, and this time, Dong Yue was sure it came from the bottom of the well.


    "Yi Yue¡ª"


    Dong Yue called, but didn''t hear an answer, and called again, but still didn''t hear Yiyue.


    She forced herself to calm down.


    Observe Zhou Wei carefully.


    The well is surrounded by bluestones, and there are traces of age on the bluestones.


    The son is a child, it is impossible to come to such a remote place by himself,


    The other party threatened her with her son. Obviously something bad was waiting for her. Thinking of her son''s safety, she put all her worries behind her and climbed down the well carefully.


    The well was about five or six meters deep, and Dong Yue quickly came to the bottom of the well.


    At this moment, she clearly felt the coolness at the bottom of the well.


    It seemed like an ice cellar. The moment she landed, she felt the cold air coming from her surroundings.


    I couldn''t help but shivered.


    While rubbing his arms, he looked around.


    This is an old well that has been dry for many years.


    Apart from these, there is nothing else. Thinking of her son''s voice, Dong Yue felt that this matter was inappropriate.


    Just about to leave and look for her son elsewhere, she was still worried because she really heard her son''s voice just now.


    Looking around, Dong Yue accidentally stepped on something, and at this moment, with a bang, the bluestone on the well wall moved, revealing a secret door.


    Dong Yue looked at the door, hesitating whether to go in or not.


    I always felt that my son would not come to this place, but at this moment, I heard my son''s voice again.


    "Mom, where are you?"


    This movement put aside all Dong Yue''s worries, she clearly felt the stale aura coming from the secret passage, so she ran in regardless.


    At first the secret passage could still be seen, but then the secret passage gradually darkened, Dong Yue hesitated, now there was still time to go back, when suddenly he heard a bang behind him, everything in Zhou Wei was plunged into darkness.


    Dong Yue could only move forward passively.


    Walking for a while, I didn¡¯t know where I was walking. I felt that I kept touching the wall. I didn¡¯t know what I touched. It felt slippery and soft. I wanted to feel it clearly, and the surrounding suddenly lit up.


    Dong Yue subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    After she got used to the light and looked around, she realized that there was an ice coffin here.


    Dong Yue was sure that the so-called cool air came from the ice coffin.


    Since she came to this place, she has experienced many places, and there are secret doors, how can she feel cold?


    Dong Yue looked at the ice coffin in front of her, and had a bold idea in her heart. Someone deliberately lured her to this place?


    who is it?


    Dong Yue thought for a while, but couldn''t find the answer. She looked at the ice coffin in front of her, and decided to go to see what happened.


    The ice coffin is transparent, and it can be seen from a distance that it is the corpse of a woman.


    Walking in and taking a look, it is a beauty with smiling eyebrows and graceful figure.


    Also being a woman, Dong Yue was still shocked by the beauty in the ice coffin.


    So beautiful!


    The beauty is a little unreal.


    Looking at the appearance, it seems that the woman is asleep in a trance.


    Such a beautiful woman is lying here. After the initial surprise, there is a burst of desolation in my heart.


    Dong Yue lamented that it was a pity for a woman to lie here at her prime age.


    No matter how beautiful she is, she is just a skin. If she had the choice, a woman should live a normal life, not lying here in her most beautiful years.


    While sighing, Dong Yue wanted to hide when she heard a bang.


    Looking around, there was no place to hide, and she also wanted to know who tried so hard to lure herself here?


    As the secret door was fully raised, following the sound of footsteps, Dong Yue saw that it was the emperor when the other party appeared at the door.


    "It''s you?"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    The two were shocked at the same time.


    Dong Yue was the first to react, and quickly explained why she came here.


    The emperor half-believed Dong Yue''s words. When he came to the ice coffin, he saw the woman ''sleeping'' inside, and his eyes filled with sadness.


    Dong Yue didn''t think about the relationship between them, but who would lead her here?


    At the beginning, she retreated several times, but after hearing her son''s voice, she walked here step by step.


    Looking at the emperor who appeared again, he couldn''t bear to see that appearance.


    Stumped This is the woman in the depths of the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the woman in the ice coffin for a while, and said slowly, "She is my queen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Ice coffin is poisonous

    Chapter 724 The ice coffin is poisonous


    Dong Yue felt strange.


    The current queen is the emperor''s first wife, and she is living a good life as a queen, so why is there another queen?


    I also thought that Liu Sanqiang once said that Xiao Fei, the second emperor''s uterus, was born to the former empress.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue''s brain hole opened.


    Could it be that the current queen is the emperor''s first wife, not the emperor''s first queen.


    The emperor always has the position of the first queen in his heart, so she is lying here?


    Omg!


    What kind of **** luck did she have to encounter this kind of thing.


    Looking at the emperor in front of her, Dong Yue thought, after discovering such a big secret, how can she get out alive?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw the emperor suddenly lying on the ice coffin with a very affectionate look at first. Later, Dong Yue realized something was wrong.


    Why does it feel like the emperor is about to commit suicide?


    Dong Yue hurried forward and felt that the emperor''s breath was not stable, and his body temperature also dropped unexpectedly.


    Dong Yue was puzzled, and wanted to help the emperor up, but her hand accidentally touched the ice coffin, and she clearly saw that the jade beads on her wrist changed from transparent to purple gradually.


    not good!


    Ice coffins are poisonous.


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, and hurriedly carried the emperor to the side, and after helping the emperor to sit on the ground, she took out a silver needle and pierced one of the emperor''s acupuncture points.


    Not long after, the emperor woke up, his mind a little blurred.


    Dong Yue worried about the danger, so she hurriedly told the emperor about the matter.


    The emperor looked at the ice coffin with complicated eyes for a while, and said to Dong Yue, "Madam Dong, please help me to leave."


    Dong Yue can''t take care of too much, she can do anything if she can leave this place.


    Under the guidance of the emperor, Dong Yue supported him to walk out step by step.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue had great strength, and the emperor was still a little sober. When they came out of the secret passage, Dong Yue looked around. How could this place feel like a study in a TV drama.


    It is very large and empty.


    At this moment, Eunuch Ma''s voice came from outside.


    "Your Majesty, the banquet is about to begin!"


    Dong Yue was so excited when she heard this, she knocked the memorial on the dragon case to the ground.


    Eunuch Ma at the door heard the movement and thought the emperor was angry, so he knelt on the ground in fright.


    The emperor took a look, signaled Dong Yue not to panic, and shouted outside, "Get out!"


    Dong Yue was still in shock, when she heard the movement from outside, until the sound gradually faded away, Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t tell anyone what happened today."


    Dong Yue nodded quickly.


    The emperor glanced at Dong Yue, waved his hand wearily, "Go down!"


    Dong Yue is still scared. She is looking for her son. If she goes out from the emperor''s study room, it will cause trouble if people outside see her.


    The emperor had already spoken, and he managed to save his life, so he decided not to stay any longer. After weighing it up, he bit the bullet and left.


    Fortunately, where the emperor is present, it is not easy to meet people. After she left the range of the imperial study, she heard Liu Sanqiang''s voice.


    Dong Yue immediately ran forward.


    "Liu Sanqiang¡ª"


    Dong Yue was very excited when she saw Liu Sanqiang. She ran over and saw her son standing beside him. She hugged him.


    Hold tightly in your arms, feel the joy of regaining what was lost, and use this to escape everything that just happened.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, my son shouldn''t wander around."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, his eyes were a little sore.


    The scene of finding his son seems to be still in front of him. Seeing that his son is so sensible, he feels that he is incompetent as a father.


    "My mother also thinks the palace is very beautiful, if it is my mother, I will also look around."


    Liu Yiyue''s mood stabilized.


    Liu Rushi found his second brother, and found that his mother was missing. She was going to collapse after looking for someone back and forth. Fortunately, both of them were found safely.


    She disagreed with what the second brother said.


    If you are wronged here, you must get it back.


    Just about to have a seizure, seeing the prince coming from the side, thinking of what this man said, Liu Ru was a little annoyed, and seeing the excited mother, she could only be a ninja for the time being.


    How she felt about the prince, after a few years away, she also has a new plan, and she no longer has the original attachment.


    Liu Ru planned to give up all the past related to the palace in her previous life, but she didn''t know that she had already planted seeds in someone''s heart, to the point of madness.


    Dong Yue found her son, and kept holding it in her hands, and brought her with her when eating.


    Fortunately, today''s palace banquet is ranked according to status. The higher the status, the closer the seat to the emperor.


    Liu Sanqiang is the head of the military generals. He sits in the first row, with Ye Qingfeng below, and General Ling below.


    The children who arrive sit behind them.


    Dong Yue originally wanted to sit with her son, but Liu Ru promised that she would take good care of her second brother.


    Dong Yue thought, since she was behind her, she should be fine, so she agreed.


    A banquet officially started with the arrival of the emperor and queen.


    Everyone ate and drank, and the atmosphere was very good. Later, the dancer came and sang and danced. Dong Yue thought of the scene where Mu Ruyun performed dance in Linshui County back then.


    After such a long time, when I saw dancing again, the dancers in the palace danced the most beautifully.


    The people are good-looking, and they are all watery. Dong Yue couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Liu Sanqiang found that the woman was in a good mood. Thinking of the scene where he couldn''t find his son, and thinking that the woman couldn''t be found later, he had the urge to kill all the palace. When he couldn''t control the anger in his heart, the woman appeared again up.


    Seeing the intact woman, and seeing her fascinated by the dance, knowing that Dong Yue mistook the wine for tea, he was still laughing beside him.


    Dong Yue finished drinking a cup, turned her head, and looked at Liu Sanqiang fiercely, "Why, you can''t drink?"


    "No, no." Liu Sanqiang took the initiative to pour wine for the woman, leaning closer and biting his ear, "My husband was thinking, since you like this wine, should we take some with us when we leave?"


    Dong Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard this, she picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and nodded with satisfaction, "I think it will work!"


    "It''s on me!"


    "Get some more!"


    "Ok."


    The two of them were thinking about how to bring the fine wine from the palace to their own home, without paying any attention to Ye Qingfeng and Fan who were sitting next to them.


    Fan was born in a famous family, and she is also a daughter of the first wife, who received an orthodox education. Hearing this, he looked at the husband and wife in surprise, and couldn''t reflect for a long time.


    It is already a great favor to come to the palace to attend the banquet, how can they do this?


    Feeling strange, looking at his man Ye Qingfeng, he didn''t think it was strange.


    Thinking, out of the corner of his eye, he looked at General Ling and his wife who were sitting at the bottom.


    The distance is relatively close. It stands to reason that they also heard it. Why didn''t they respond?


    The five princes, sitting at the head of the civil servants, were far away and couldn''t hear what they said. Seeing them approaching like no one else, they put their hands under the table and clenched their fists tightly.


    The third prince next to him glanced at the fifth prince.


    According to his information, not long ago the Fifth Prince and Dong Yue got very close.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s son becoming the eldest son of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion inexplicably, he always felt strange, but now it seems that Liu Yiyue is the son of the Fifth Prince and Dong Yue?


    If this is the case, look at the stupid and ignorant Liu Sanqiang.


    It''s really pitiful, he doesn''t know that there is a prairie above his head, is he going to say it kindly?


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s violent appearance, I don''t know if he will kill the adulterer and adulteress on the spot!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： he has been waiting for you

    Chapter 725 He has been waiting for you


    The banquet lasted until the end without any accidents.


    Liu Sanqiang fully demonstrated the folk customs of ordinary people, giving gifts when he came, and bringing gifts in return when he left.


    Wait for them to sit in the carriage going back, Dong Yue was so tired that she didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Liu Yiyue knew that his parents were worried because of him.


    Knowing that I was wrong, when I went back, I didn¡¯t say a word.


    Liu Ruxiang thinks about the prince''s actions.


    What does he mean?


    I also thought that today many people thought that the emperor would take advantage of the queen''s birthday to tell about the marriage between the prince and Yao Yaya, but they didn''t expect this link.


    Did my plan succeed, or was there something else wrong with it?


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the tired woman, thinking that during the time when he couldn''t find it, he was going crazy, and when he saw the woman, something must have happened.


    In the palace, he didn''t ask, which doesn''t mean he wasn''t worried.


    Looking at the woman with her eyes closed and meditating, he gently patted her back with his big hands, comforting her one after another.


    The carriage returned to Liu''s Mansion in silence.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, and wanted to get off the carriage by herself, but was carried down by Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue really didn''t want to move, so she just nestled in his arms and was carried back to the backyard.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue have been following behind, watching their parents enter the house, Liu Ru directly pulled Liu Yiyue by the collar and came to Xiyuan.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Liu Ru could tell from the palace that it wasn''t as simple as getting lost.


    Originally, she didn''t need to care about it, but this matter had a great impact on her mother, so she had to figure it out.


    When Liu Yiyue saw his sister who was more fierce than his mother, he felt a little conflicted. Thinking of his mother''s appearance, he could only tell the truth.


    "A court lady told me that my mother was feeling unwell, and asked me to help her back." Liu Yiyue just said this, and was hit by Liu Ru.


    "Are you a pig? What others say?"


    "I" Liu Yiyue was speechless.


    At first he felt nothing, but later found out that he was wrong.


    "You are with dad. If mom really has something to do, do you think you will find a five-year-old child instead of dad?" Liu Ru was so angry that she wanted to beat someone. This man was the son her mother kept in her heart. hands on.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at the second brother who knew he was wrong, and asked, "Do you still remember the appearance of that maid?"


    Liu Yiyue nodded.


    "Okay, you draw that person for me."


    Liu Yiyue thought it was strange, so he did it anyway.


    Waiting for Liu Ru to hold the portrait of the court lady painted by Liu Yiyue.


    Why does she think this portrait looks familiar?


    It seems that I have seen it myself.


    Tell Liu Yiyue to turn over and tell her to protect herself, and she leaves with the portrait.


    Liu Ru didn''t go directly to the palace, but came to Pufu to sit and wait.


    In the evening, Pu Jingyu would arrive in a carriage. Just as he got off the carriage, he saw Liu Ru at the door.


    He was about to speak excitedly, but Liu Ru dragged him into the carriage again.


    Pu Jingyu quickly recovered from his excitement, and ordered the driver to detour the carriage and enter through the back door.


    After explaining this, he looked at Liu Ru.


    Not seen for a few years, she has changed a lot.


    Now she looks more beautiful than before.


    Just watching, the deer in his heart began to bump.


    The carriage stopped, Pu Jingyu got off the carriage, and stretched out his hand to Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru didn''t need anyone to be bothersome, he jumped down by himself.


    Glancing at the house, he walked to the study next to him.


    Pu Jingyu asked the servants to get busy, and followed Liu Ru by himself.


    This is his habit when he first entered the palace.


    In the past, it was because he was with the prince. He was too cautious, and many people looked down on him and made things difficult for him. At that time, Liu Ru stood in front of him.


    He was forced to stop for more than four years after he was used to the action, and now he has found the feeling he once had again.


    After entering the door, Liu Ru took out the portrait, "Do you recognize this court lady?"


    Pu Jingyu leaned over and took a closer look, "This is the maid of the Crown Princess."


    "Are you sure it''s a servant girl?" A servant girl is different from a court lady.


    Yao Yaya is a quasi-princess concubine, but she is not an authentic concubine yet. How could her maid become a court lady?


    Pu Jingyu nodded.


    "It''s the maid of the Crown Princess."


    Liu Ru put away the portrait and looked at Pu Jingyu, "Don''t tell him, I''ve looked for you."


    Pu Jingyu saw that Liu Ru was about to leave, so he hurriedly said, "He has been waiting for you."


    Liu Ru snorted coldly, but said nothing.


    She doesn''t want to be a queen anymore, and there is no need to waste time on the prince.


    Liu Ru didn''t take it seriously and left directly.


    Pu Jingyu thought that the prince had changed in recent years, and he didn''t think Liu Ru could escape.


    At this time, after Liu Ru left Pu Mansion, he came directly to Yao Mansion, and sure enough, he saw that the maid next to Yao Yaya was the maid Liu Yiyue said.


    Yao Yaya didn''t know that she was missed by others. She was still thinking that the prince had always treated her coldly, but today he suddenly smiled at her.


    Thinking, her face turned red.


    Liu Ru observed secretly for a while, and quickly went to the backyard under the darkness. She thought, since she is here, let''s see what''s going on in Yao Mansion today.


    Master Yao was furious at his wife.


    "Tell me, what good things did you do today?"


    Mrs. Yao originally felt shameless, but she trembled in fright when she was scolded by the master, "I don''t know."


    A lot of people have come to curry favor these days. They thought that on such a great day, the queen''s birthday, the emperor would issue a decree to proclaim her daughter as the crown princess.


    They waited for a day, but they didn''t arrive.


    Thinking of the fawning faces of those people when they went, they were praised high, but they were suddenly slapped in the face.


    Those courtiers'' mocking gazes, until now Master Yao feels that his face is panicked with embarrassment!


    Lu Mansion.


    Lu Haiwen had just returned to the yard, subconsciously looked up at the wall next to him.


    After Hao Jiayi came that day, every time he came back, there would always be a cup of hot tea in the room. The moment he opened the door today, he saw a cup of hot tea on the table.


    His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Some people think that they are really nerds and don''t understand other people''s thoughts.


    Big mistake!


    The Lu family is a family in the capital, and he has heard and heard from childhood, and he also knows the horror of people''s hearts.


    Want to use this trick to deal with himself, although he can''t be as open-minded as Liu Sanqiang, he has his own way of doing things.


    The attendant Zi An saw that the young master had returned from drinking again, and stood at the door without going in, so he quickly came to support him.


    "My lord, is there someone from the Han family today?"


    Lu Haiwen woke up halfway from the wine, and excitedly grabbed Zian''s hand, "Young Master Han?"


    "Han Shao had something to look for the young master, and he heard that the young master is not there, so he left soon."


    Hearing this, Lu Haiwen thought of what he heard when he left today, so he hurriedly turned and went to the Han Mansion.


    His students must not be lost.


    No matter who is targeting the Liu family today, nothing will happen to Liu Yiyue.


    Just as Lu Haiwen left, Hao Jiayi came out from the dark.


    Seeing Lu Haiwen who is not in the oil and salt, Hao Jiayi gradually loses interest.


    If Lu Haiwen wasn''t useful, she wouldn''t waste time.


    Thinking about someone ''escaping'' away, Hao Jiayi''s complexion changed again and again, and if someone was ignorant, she would be ruthless,


    In these years, for Hao Wei''s future, she has even sacrificed her own body, so what if she loses her reputation, as long as she can keep Lu Haiwen in check, she is willing to pay no matter how much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： deal with it later

    Chapter 726 This matter will be dealt with after the mother


    Eastern Palace.


    The prince is practicing calligraphy in the study.


    The guard Hua Ming came to the prince and knelt on the ground with one leg, "Your Highness, Miss has seen Pu Jingyu."


    The prince smiled slightly.


    Thinking of Liu Ru''s temperament, there will be actions soon.


    After thinking for a while, "You make arrangements."


    "Yes." Hua Ming left.


    Prince thought about Liu Ru''s temperament, and asked Yao Yaya to take the maid into and out of the palace several times, some people would definitely not be able to stay, and when the time came, she would come back obediently without asking him.


    Thinking about Liu Ru''s current changes, it doesn''t suit her to be a little **** anymore. If she becomes a palace maid, Liu Ru will definitely not be happy. What capacity should she stay by her side?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard footsteps outside the door.


    The crown prince closed his expression and began to write seriously.


    Soon, the door of the study was pushed open.


    The queen walked in from the outside, and Nanny Liang closed the door after the queen came in.


    The prince got up and saluted the queen.


    "The son has seen the queen mother."


    The queen angrily threw a court lady''s dress on the ground, "Do you still know that I am your mother?"


    If it wasn''t for Mammy Liang''s keen-eyed discovery, she would not have known that her son was so capable, and he actually extended his arm to her Kunning Palace.


    The prince kneeling on the ground had a smile in his eyes, but the moment he raised his head, the smile disappeared.


    "Empress mother, son-in-law doesn''t like Miss Yao."


    "What do you know?" The queen was angry.


    The emperor speaks English, if he is not happy, so what?


    "Miss Yao''s father is only a minister of the Ministry of Rites. His importance in the court should be clear to the empress."


    The queen was told what was on her mind.


    The crown prince has been outstanding in everything these years, the emperor is very satisfied, and the joy of being a queen is in his heart.


    Since the third prince came back, she noticed subtle changes in the palace,


    Today is her birthday.


    It was almost time to start the banquet, but the emperor never showed up.


    Later, they sent someone to investigate and heard that the emperor was angry.


    I also heard that the Third Prince had been to the Imperial Study Room not long ago.


    Concubine Li Gui looks sick now, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Following the return of the third prince, the emperor visited Li Guifei many times, and a sense of crisis came to his heart.


    The queen also thought that not long before the third prince came back, the emperor appointed Miss Yao as the crown princess.


    This matter has not yet been decreed, and everyone in the court has already known it.


    Thinking of those people at the banquet today who flattered Yao Tongfang, she felt even more disgusted.


    What, how can a little daughter of the Minister of Rites be worthy of the crown prince.


    The crown prince sensed the queen''s emotions, and said in a timely manner, "Mother, the prince''s concubine should be the help of the son!"


    These words directly spoke to the queen''s heart.


    She meant it too.


    The son is the prince, not the emperor yet, so she must increase her bargaining chip on him, and she must not be compared to that bitch''s son!


    "What do you want to do?" The queen was satisfied with the prince''s awareness, and helped the prince to stand up.


    The prince stood up and showed obedience.


    The Queen already had a plan in mind.


    It is a good thing that the crown prince is enlightened.


    The Crown Princess can be any woman, the only requirement is ability.


    The crown princess¡¯s natal family can increase the bargaining chip for the prince to sit in that position.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, the Yao family can''t do it." The prince said decisively, and there was no room for negotiation.


    "That''s why you angered the emperor that day?"


    "Yes." The prince said calmly.


    The queen saw that the prince was sensible, so she was relieved.


    "Okay, this matter will be dealt with later."


    "The son thanked the mother." The prince clasped his fists.


    The queen glanced at the prince, thinking that it was not enough for the prince to have a heart, and she was a little immature in handling things, so it was different when she took action.


    The cause of the incident was the Yao family. The Yao family is easy to solve. Which one is more suitable?


    Looking at the entire Great Hua Kingdom, there is no family worthy of a crown prince.


    The queen thought about it all the way, and when she returned to Kunning Palace, the two new maids talked about the loss of Liu Sanqiang''s son in the palace.


    "Presumptuous!" Liang Nanny scolded, awakening the two talking palace ladies.


    Seeing that it was the queen, the maid was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Nurse Liang slapped the two maids.


    As a court lady of Kunning Palace, she can''t chew her tongue and bring disaster on her master.


    The queen glanced at the two maids who were beaten, and walked into the room.


    Just as she sat down, Madam Liang came in and knelt on the ground, "Slaves, **** it, you didn''t discipline the two new maids properly."


    Nurse Liang is also an old man next to the queen. She seems to take all the responsibility on herself, but uses the word ''newcomer'' to defend herself.


    The queen was not thinking about this, she looked at Liang Nanny, she was considered a trustworthy person, "What happened to General Liu just now?"


    Nurse Liang saw that the Empress was focusing on this, so she stood up and explained, "I heard that someone deliberately kidnapped General Liu''s young master."


    "Anything else?"


    "yes."


    The queen thought about it, General Liu is Liu Sanqiang.


    He not only has a son, but also an eleven-year-old daughter.


    Age is a few years younger than the prince, so it is easy to control.


    Now Liu Sanqiang is the general of Hussars, and the military power of Dahua Kingdom is in his hands. Both the third prince and the fifth prince are very close to this man, and they also fancy military power. If Liu Sanqiang''s daughter becomes the princess, the situation will not be good same.


    I also thought that the emperor had kept the third prince by Liu Sanqiang''s side all these years, and it must be the same idea.


    Suddenly, the queen had an idea, the princess must be Liu Sanqiang''s daughter!


    The Queen began to deploy the next thing because of this idea.


    The empress is the head of the harem, and Concubine Li Gui is the emperor''s favorite concubine, and her position as empress cannot be shaken these years.


    With her on board, there''s no reason why it wouldn''t work.


    The empress thinks she has found a matching concubine for the prince, but she doesn''t know that the prince is advancing by retreating and successfully schemed against the empress.


    evening.


    It began to rain lightly in the capital.


    Dong Yue stood in the courtyard.


    The drizzle was not heavy, mischievous water droplets flowed down her black hair, and flowed into the temples of her eyebrows. The eyebrows were as black as night, against the gloomy and flowing eyes, slightly pale face, shockingly beautiful and cold.


    People are in the rain, quietly listening to the sound of water drops falling to the ground.


    Dong Yue stretched out her hand unconsciously, trying to flick away the water droplets, but the water droplets were everywhere, so she couldn''t flick too many.


    Soon, her shoulders were wet.


    Later, I simply gave up.


    The familiar house and everything that is familiar in front of me feel strange again at this moment.


    Liu Sanqiang came forward holding an umbrella, "Yue''er, it''s all my fault for not taking good care of my son."


    Dong Yue sighed, "It''s not your fault." Today''s palace banquet seemed ordinary, but she felt that everything was dangerous.


    Like a missing son, he went to find it by himself and discovered the emperor''s secret.


    Until now, I still don¡¯t know how special the woman in the ice coffin is to the emperor.


    "I have sent someone to investigate, and there will be news soon."


    Dong Yue sighed, "I hope!"


    Even if someone did it on purpose, how could he get useful information from that person? I guessed it right. Calculating the time, it should be a corpse.


    Thinking about it, he stretched out his hand in a daze to catch the falling raindrops, and suddenly felt that the credit was icy cold.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Liu Yiyue is a child, knowing that something is wrong, seeing his parents standing in the rain, he came to him tremblingly.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." If it wasn''t for him leaving without saying hello, parents wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    Dong Yue turned around and waved at Liu Yiyue, who walked up to him, "This time you should know your mother''s advice, right?"


    Many things have never been encountered before, and children always think that adults are making a fuss.


    Only when it really happened, will you know the danger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： battle between you

    Liu Yiyue nodded.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "My sister asked me for a portrait of the maid and left, but she hasn''t come back yet." I was worried that my sister would be in danger.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, and just about to make a move, Liu Ru came from outside, "I knew someone would say bad things about me."


    Dong Yue was relieved to see that Liu Ru was intact.


    "Where have you been?"


    Liu Ru didn''t hide it, "I went out to meet some friends."


    "Didn''t go to the palace?" Dong Yue followed up and asked.


    Liu Ru smiled, "I''m not stupid, what are you going to do in the palace?" She really had this idea at the time, but later she thought it was too risky, so she didn''t go.


    After a few years, I saw the prince again and found that he had changed a lot.


    Mingming was smiling, but she found that the prince had a lot of calculations and schemes in his eyes.


    She doesn''t want to have much to do with the palace, and after taking revenge, she doesn''t want to go to that place again.


    "You still have some brains." A family of four, two of them were recruited. Fortunately, there was no danger, and it was a reminder to them.


    Dong Yue saw the two children standing in the rain, and then the man who favored her as always, and brought them into the house together.


    Soon, Mama Chen and Mama Wu delivered sumptuous meals.


    Dong Yue thought that she didn''t have a good breakfast, and looked at the sumptuous meal at noon, she had no appetite, and she should be hungry now.


    She moved her chopsticks, and several people started to eat too.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw their masters eating quietly, they didn''t enter the palace, judging by the atmosphere, it shouldn''t be too good.


    Carefully wait on the side one by one.


    After the meal was finished, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan hurriedly cleaned up, served tea, and stood quietly at the door.


    Dong Yue took a look at Liu Sanqiang, who habitually kept everything in his heart and could only let her speak.


    Liu Ru is already eleven years old, not an ordinary child, Liu Yiyue is still young, but now he has come to the capital, he should be made aware of the dangers outside the book.


    It''s a bit cruel to the child, she just doesn''t want what happened today to happen again.


    "I think you have all seen what happened today, and you know the danger. What I want to say is, Yiyue, you are still young, you can''t just believe what others say, even if it is related to your family, you should study by yourself. Thinking, if you really can¡¯t make up your mind, you can seek help from an adult you can trust. Of course, there are not many people we can trust. Except for my family, other people, no matter how familiar they are, can¡¯t relax their vigilance.¡±


    Dong Yue focused on talking about the abduction, and when Liu Yiyue understood, she looked at Liu Ru again.


    "Ru''er, you performed very well today. Don''t think that you have lived in the capital and know some people. Think that these people are reliable. A lot of things can be changed in more than four years. People''s hearts are the same."


    "Mother, my daughter remembers." What Liu Ru felt was Mother''s concern for her.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you too. When I leave, I will hand over my son and daughter to you. How can you let your son walk away by your side?"


    Liu Sanqiang lowered his head.


    His fault, it shouldn''t be that his son lost sight of the Third Prince''s inability to control his emotions.


    Dong Yue called them one by one, making them unable to look up, and then she said to herself, "I am the same. I heard that my son was lost, and I was anxious. I ran around the palace and saw some secrets that I shouldn''t know. I don''t know if I will give it to you." Our family is in danger."


    Liu Sanqiang immediately grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, "Yue''er, with me here, nothing will happen." He is a general, and he uses his power to defend his home.


    Dong Yue nodded, didn''t say anything, just sneezed, and everyone present became nervous.


    Dong Yueyi was saying that she was fine and that she would be fine after taking medicine, but she was still lying on the bed held down by three people.


    She was really tired. She suffered from the cold in the underground ice coffin. After taking the medicine, she quickly fell asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang asked Liu Yiyue to stay and take care of Dong Yue, and asked Liu Ru to speak out.


    Liu Ru was worried about her mother, and knew why her father asked her to come out.


    When the two came to the courtyard, the rain had stopped.


    The two stood in the yard for a while, when Liu Sanqiang suddenly said, "Your mother is worried about you."


    Liu Ru looked at his father, obviously not believing this.


    Liu Sanqiang feels that her daughter is no longer a child, and some things can be said more clearly.


    "You should know that you stood beside the prince as a **** at the beginning, and in the past few years, you and the third prince have been together as brothers and sisters."


    "That''s martial arts." Liu Ru corrected.


    Liu Sanqiang continued, "The return of the third prince to the capital means that the battle for the throne has officially begun. You are very dangerous between the third prince and the crown prince. Your mother is worried that you will be used by others in the dispute."


    Liu Ru was silent.


    "Someone is interested in military power, and they may end up attacking you and Yiyue."


    Liu Ru finally understood what father was going to say and why mother was sick.


    Originally, Liu Ru thought that everything was under his control, but because of the disappearance of his younger brother, this confidence was gone.


    Later, Dong Yue was ill for three days and did not get better.


    Liu Ru took the pulse for her mother, she doubted her medical skills, so she invited Han Lei to come, saying that it was because of a heart attack.


    This time Liu Ru was really worried.


    She sent two people to take her second brother to the Imperial College, and arranged the affairs of the entire mansion clearly.


    Liu Sanqiang is busy all day, no matter how busy he is, Liu Sanqiang will always be the first to see Dong Yue when he comes back.


    Dong Yue lost a lot of weight due to this disease. Fortunately, after seven days, Dong Yue was able to go to the ground.


    Everyone feels distressed when they see that the clothes that used to fit are now worn loosely on the lady.


    Mrs. pressed too many things in her heart and crushed herself.


    Dong Yue was reading in the yard, basking in the sun, while Liu Ru stayed beside him cautiously.


    She reached out and stroked her daughter''s hair, "Silly child, there is no one who doesn''t get sick."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru blushed with aggrieved eyes, "Others can get sick, but mother can''t."


    Dong Yue laughed, "You silly boy!"


    Liu Ru didn''t say anything, just snuggled up to her mother, and asked someone to bring her favorite snacks and tea, and she stayed by her mother''s side all the time.


    Liu Yiyue came back from school and snuggled up to her mother just like Liu Ru.


    Liu Sanqiang came back, and seeing the two of them like this, he also leaned over.


    After all, he is a man, and he is a little embarrassed in front of his children.


    Dong Yue looked at the samples one by one, and in order to prove that she was good, she simply went to the kitchen to make delicious surprises for them.


    Later, the family of four entered the kitchen.


    They are busy cooking their favorite meals.


    Chen Ma, Wu Ma and others watched from the side.


    Seeing Mrs. going to the kitchen, they were happy.


    Mrs. finally recovered.


    Everything in the Liu Mansion, because Dong Yue got better, seems to have cleared up after the rain.


    The arrival of the fifth prince broke the silence.


    The Fifth Prince¡¯s arrival is to take Liu Yiyue to live in the Five Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang immediately turned his face and fought with the Fifth Prince.


    The people in Liu''s Mansion were all brought over from Linshui County, and they are already used to this kind of situation.


    Everyone is busy with what they should be busy with, without being disturbed at all.


    Dong Yue looked at the two fighting together, eating melon seeds, her mouth was not idle.


    "Why should my son go to someone else''s house?"


    Seeing that Niang was angry, Liu Ru reprimanded Liu Yiyue, "It''s because of you again!"


    Liu Yiyue had a bitter face, "You can''t blame me." When he was not sensible, he became the heir of the Fifth Prince, which is not something he can decide.

 Chapter 728： Yellow camellia

    Dong Yue and Liu Ru looked at Liu Yiyue together.


    Liu Ru, said, "You stupid gourd can still talk?"


    Dong Yue nodded in agreement.


    Liu Yiyue doesn''t want to talk anymore, he''s not dumb, why doesn''t he talk.


    "Yi Yue, you''ve been much happier recently!" Dong Yue said.


    Liu Yiyue thought for a while and asked, "Is there any?"


    "You talk more than before."


    Liu Yiyue thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be the case.


    Because my mother observed him carefully, she was secretly happy.


    "Do you know a lot of friends in the Imperial College?"


    Liu Yiyue smiled, "Well, the students in Tianzi class are very good."


    Dong Yue listened happily, and listened to every word she said to her son. When the two fighting finally stopped, Dong Yue spoke.


    "Since the fifth prince wants to take Yiyue to stay for a few days, let''s go!"


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Mother, did you agree?


    Liu Ru looked at Mother, but didn''t speak for a long time.


    Liu Yiyue''s mind is a bit sour, mother is already tired?


    Dong Yue stroked Liu Yiyue''s head, "It shouldn''t be too long to go to your adoptive father''s house, just stay for five days!"


    Liu Sanqiang was a little surprised by the woman''s sudden change. After hearing Wu Tian, ??he understood what the woman meant, and stood beside him with his sword closed, with a cold face.


    The fifth prince was happy to bring his son back, seeing Dong Yue''s expression, it seemed that it was not the case.


    He came here this time, and he was relieved to see that Dong Yue was intact.


    On the day of the Queen''s birthday, Dong Yue disappeared later. He was very worried. Fortunately, everything was safe and sound. He has been investigating this matter these days and found that anyone involved in this matter is dead.


    He was more worried.


    Mentally clear that all this is premeditated.


    Thinking of this, when he saw Liu Sanqiang standing in front of him, he suddenly said, "General Liu is back in the capital, brother Sanhuang is a lot busy!"


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang did not respond when they heard this.


    Wait for the Fifth Prince to take Liu Yiyue away.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the study, Dong Yue went to the medical association, and Liu Ru went to the palace.


    They all have their own plans and plans. The youngest and least able to protect themselves is gone, and they can do their own things with confidence.


    In the next few days, the capital became very lively.


    Pedestrians on the street are talking about the new oiran Shaoyao from Spring Crane Tower, and hear from time to time that some people spend a lot of money to meet each other. Even so, few people see Shaoyao.


    Some people have noticed that every night, there will always be tempting people falling into the river, and the body will appear on the bank the next day.


    Suddenly one day, the hustle and bustle of the capital disappeared.


    The crowd gathered together, no longer talking loudly, but whispered together one by one.


    The Yao family is at an end.


    Master Yao Tongfang, Minister of the Household Department, was arrested for embezzlement.


    Yao Yaya''s dream of being the princess was also shattered.


    Because the matter was related to the imperial palace, the people discussing it were whispering in small groups, so as not to bring huge troubles to the family.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru sat on the second floor of Xinzheng Teahouse drinking tea together.


    Many people whispered, and they heard them all.


    Dong Yue finished her cup of tea and looked at her daughter who was in a good mood, "You don''t seem to like her?" Her daughter knew her temper well. If she didn''t hate her, she believed that some people would not respond so quickly.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Yao, who was sought after by everyone not long ago, has suddenly turned into a sinner!


    "I didn''t do it." Liu Ru explained that she also wanted to know who had the same thoughts as her, so she should get to know her well.


    "You don''t have this ability yet!" Dong Yue pointed out with a smile.


    "Mother, why do you look down on your daughter!"


    "It is because you are my daughter that I know how much you are."


    Liu Ru didn''t dare to say anything when he saw his mother tearing things down.


    It''s my mother''s mouth, it''s very sharp today, she doesn''t want to suffer!


    "When Yi Yue comes back today, you can teach him martial arts at home with peace of mind."


    Liu Ru wanted to protest, saying that he was very busy and didn''t have time, and seeing that his mother couldn''t discuss it, he could only agree.


    "yes."


    "Don''t take him to sneak out." Dong Yue reminded her again because she knew her daughter''s temperament.


    Liu Rukanniang saw through her thoughts, and immediately castrated her.


    Dong Yue glanced at her and said nothing.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Ma''am, Young Master Wu is here."


    "Enter."


    Zuo Qing opened the door and let Wu Chengan in.


    Wu Cheng''an couldn''t believe it when he saw Dong Yue again and Dong Yue who hadn''t changed since he left the capital.


    "Young Master Wu?" Dong Yue spoke first.


    She''s used to it.


    When I went to the medical association that day, everyone saw the same expression.


    I really don''t know what these people are thinking. After a few years, she has to be full of wrinkles and vicissitudes of life to prove that she is not happy?


    Who are these people!


    "Uncle Wu!" Liu Ru said.


    Another one who misses mother, father should be careful.


    Wu Chengan saw the little girl next to him, and he knew who she was after seeing her appearance, "Miss Liu is so tall?"


    "Uncle Wu still remember me?" Liu Ru asked.


    "Do you remember the first time you came to this teahouse?"


    "Uncle Wu remember?" Liu Ru cleverly asked.


    "You were sitting in this private room at that time, and you were there at that time." Wu Chengan said in detail, as if it happened yesterday.


    Dong Yue saw Wu Chengan like this, and knew that his business success was not unreasonable.


    Things have passed for many years, no one will remember such details, and he did.


    Wu Chengan talked for a while, then looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong hasn''t changed at all." Wu Chengan sat down with a tea set.


    Dong Yue took a look, "Is this new tea?"


    Wu Chengan placed the tea set and said, "It''s not new tea, it''s just not sold outside."


    "Why?"


    Wu Chengan glanced at Dong Yue embarrassingly, and quickly got busy making tea, "I don''t have confidence without Mrs. Dong''s reminder."


    Dong Yue remembered the past and smiled, "You are the biggest tea merchant in the capital now, don''t you even have that little confidence?"


    Wu Chengan brewed a cup of tea and sent it to Dong Yue, "Madam Dong still remembers why Huangshan tea is not sold to me."


    I thought that with their relationship, they would be able to buy Huangshan tea, but in the end, they only gave it to Ruyilou.


    He spent a lot of thought on this matter, but as a result, he hasn''t bought a single thing until now.


    "There is only one store in the capital, and it is only sold in Ruyi Building."


    The sales of tea grown in Huangshan Village are very good. In just a few years, everyone who has drunk Huangshan tea is full of praise.


    This is related to Dong Yue''s different sales methods.


    Other tea leaves, you can have as much as you want, and you will be wrapped up maliciously.


    Dong Yue has extremely high requirements for tea and has a different sales strategy. For long-term planning, she only sells tea in one store in each place.


    It will not cause malicious competition, and there will be no suppression.


    "In Ms. Dong''s mind, is Xinzheng Teahouse not as good as Ruyilou?"


    Dong Yue took a sip from her teacup, tasted it carefully, and put down the teacup.


    Master Wu Chengan didn''t worry about the question just now, he waited for Dong Yue to speak before deciding whether to sell the following tea.


    ¡°The tea is excellent, just.¡±


    "Just what?" Wu Chengan was anxious.


    "It has been left for a long time, and the taste has dissipated a lot."


    Wu Chengan quickly took a sip, and it was exactly as Dong Yue said.


    Wu Chengan understood what it meant, and suddenly looked at Dong Yue, and understood another question.


    "Madam Dong really has no room for negotiation?"

 Chapter 729： go home

    Dong Yue smiled, and Wu Chengan reacted quickly. It seemed that he was talking about the tea in front of him, but it was another reply.


    "It''s not on the same level. Putting it here will only lower the grade. It''s better to choose a more suitable one."


    "How to say?" Wu Chengan was excited.


    "The Wu family should have a lot of land, right?"


    Wu Chengan nodded.


    He is now the head of the Wu family, and he knows everything about the family situation. Maybe the teahouse is his first business, so he is very careful.


    "Huangshan Village can grow different Huangshan tea, so can the Wu family."


    "What does Mrs. Dong mean?"


    "I have observed the climate of the capital, and it is just right to plant tea trees in hilly areas!"


    Wu Chengan stood up excitedly, and accidentally knocked over the teacup in front of him. When he tidied up excitedly, he looked at Dong Yue with bright eyes, "Miss Dong, have you seen it?"


    "On the way to Beijing, I saw a very good piece of land. I wanted to buy it and plant it myself. Later, I heard that it belonged to the Wu family. I thought it would be better for Young Master Wu to plant it himself."


    "No, no need, I will give the land to Mrs. Dong, and the tea produced in Beijing will only be sold to my teahouse. The other Mrs. Dong can decide for themselves." , he heard it for the first time, and now thinking about it, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "No, there are too many things around me, I don''t have that kind of thought, I think Wu Shao can manage it by himself."


    "Why is this so embarrassing?"


    Dong Yue picked up the teacup in front of her and took a sip, "It''s me if I don''t mean it. I don''t charge money every time I come here, and I like this sip. I must be worthy of Wu Shao''s tea, that''s right!"


    Dong Yue is not a stingy person, Wu Chengan understands it, and thinks that Dong Yue still has a medical clinic and a medical association, and now Liu Sanqiang is a general of Hushi, with a different status from the past, so he can understand that Dong Yue is too busy.


    Wu Cheng''an didn''t take advantage of it either, and simply proposed the method of dividends.


    Dong Yue still wanted to refuse, but Wu Chengan moved out Han Lei, so Dong Yue had no choice but to agree.


    After Dong Yue and Liu Ru finished drinking tea and were about to pick Liu Yiyue home, the two had just arrived at the gate of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion when they met Tang Xiaoyue who was about to go out.


    When Tang Xiaoyue saw Dong Yue, she immediately came up to her with a smile.


    "Miss Dong, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Just as he was talking, he saw Liu Ru standing beside Dong Yue. He looked at his appearance and guessed who he was, "This should be Ru''er, right?" ?¡±


    "Ru''er, this is the side princess."


    Liu Ru saluted in a regular manner, "Ru''er has seen the side princess."


    "Okay, okay, she is really a symbolic girl. If she is married by some family, she will wake up laughing every day."


    Liu Ru lowered his head pretending to be shy.


    Dong Yue also discovered the fact that her daughter was already eleven years old, and it was time to talk about marriage.


    Looking at the daughter who hadn''t opened her eyes yet, she suddenly felt a little bit reluctant.


    Tang Xiaoyue didn''t know what Dong Yue was thinking, so she warmly greeted Dong Yue''s mother and daughter to come in.


    Five years ago, she came to the Five Princes'' Mansion, and something unpleasant happened. A few years later, she actually entered the house with such an identity.


    Just entering the courtyard, the Fifth Princess rushed over after hearing the movement.


    Haven''t seen her for several years, but Dong Yue is still the same.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to bow her head. In his territory, she could only salute the fifth princess, "I''ve seen the princess!"


    "My daughter has seen the princess!" Liu Ru saluted.


    Tang Xiaoyue gritted her teeth angrily beside her.


    Damn it!


    Cutting off a beard halfway, only this old woman can do it.


    The fifth princess ignored someone''s convulsed face, and quickly came to the front, helping Dong Yue up, "Ms. Dong, I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you are still the same."


    "Princess was joking." Dong Yue took advantage of the situation and got up.


    Psychologically, I felt strange. It was the queen''s birthday, and the queen mother didn''t go, and the fifth princess and the side princess didn''t go. What''s going on?


    The fifth concubine looked at Liu Ru, "Ling Ai looks like Mrs. Dong, and she is a little beauty at first glance."


    Liu Ru bowed her head shyly.


    Dong Yue smiled, didn''t answer, and said, "Yiyue has been bothering you for a long time, but I passed by today, and I came here specially to pick him up."


    go home.


    Tell the two women in front of them that her son will not be a hindrance to their children, they can fight on their own, and don''t get their sons involved.


    When Tang Xiaoyue heard this, she hurriedly said, "Miss Dong is not worried, the prince is very concerned about Yiyue, and he always does everything related to Yiyue himself."


    Dong Yue said with a smile, "It is precisely because of this that I am worried that the child will be spoiled!"


    The fifth princess smiled, but said nothing.


    Dong Yue was a bit interesting.


    I don''t know if Mrs. Dong knows what the Fifth Prince is thinking?


    Tang Xiaoyue quickly answered, "Yiyue was educated so well by Mrs. Dong, how could this happen."


    "Maybe I''m overthinking."


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that the fifth prince really cared about her son, and it was precisely because of this care that those women who originally wanted to get attention from the fifth prince would put it on her son.


    Pleasing her son to death, it will be too late for her to save her.


    Dong Yue is a mother. In front of her, if the child does something wrong, she will directly teach her a lesson. If someone else moves her finger, she will definitely fight that person desperately.


    The women in front of me are all the women of the Fifth Prince, and they have clear minds. If they put their wrong thoughts on their son, she will turn her face and be ruthless.


    "Mother¡ª" A familiar and clear voice came.


    Dong Yue turned her head and saw a big and a small walking from outside, her eyes fell on the children.


    "Yi Yue¡ª"


    Liu Yiyue came to the front quickly, "Mother, are you here to pick me up?"


    Dong Yue nodded with red eyes, "Mother said five days, it is five days."


    The fifth prince came to the front, seeing Dong Yue with red eyes, he was a little touched.


    For five days, he rejected everything and stayed by Liu Yiyue''s side all the time. He saw Dong Yue''s shadow from him, and clearly saw the light in his eyes gradually disappearing no matter how good he was to Liu Yiyue.


    Mother and child connect heart.


    He was thinking, is he too cruel?


    "Mom, let''s go!" Liu Yiyue hurried home, his usually sullen little face showed the joy and anger that should be expected at this age.


    The fifth princess saw this child a few times, and always felt that he was a young man, so it turned out that it was because he left his mother.


    Looking at Dong Yue again, they are all women, so there is something they don''t understand.


    Glancing at the maid Caiyu, Caiyu turned around and took the things she had prepared.


    Tang Xiaoyue felt a little sour when she saw Liu Yiyue''s appearance.


    Signaled the maid, Xiang Tao, to bring all the things she prepared for the child.


    Dong Yue took her son''s hand and looked at the fifth prince, "I''ve disturbed you for a long time, today we"


    "He''s also my son." The Fifth Prince doesn''t like people deliberately keeping a distance, so it''s helpful to remind Liu Yiyue of his status as the youngest son.


    The corner of Dong Yue''s mouth twitched. People who don''t know think that they have some shady relationship with this person. Those who know will think that the fifth prince is shameless. He can''t have children by himself and misses other people''s children.


    "The prince said so."


    The fifth prince took a look at Dong Yue, and ordered Zhongliang to bring all the things prepared for Liu Yiyue.


    Dong Yue thought that when they came here, it was just a few clothes, a small package would be fine. When they left the Five Princes Mansion, Dong Yue was a little speechless when she saw the two carriages following behind.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought they used their son to rob.

 Chapter 730： the arrival of the prince

    Dong Yue sat in the carriage thinking about what the outside world would say tomorrow, thinking about it gave her a headache.


    Thinking of the fifth prince''s concern for his son, she has spent four years seeing it clearly, but what happened to the fifth princess and Tang Xiaoyue?


    If you just express it in front of the fifth prince, there is no need to send so many things.


    Dong Yue has seen all those things and carefully selected them, even the material is the best.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "The people in the Five Princes'' Mansion are crazy!"


    Liu Ru chuckled, "Maybe they really like the second brother!"


    "Do you believe this?"


    Liu Ru smiled and shook her head


    Dong Yue said, "My son, as long as I like it, I don''t need their fake kindness."


    Dong Yue showed the appearance of protecting the calf, and hugged her son in her arms.


    Liu Yiyue laughed happily.


    Liu Ru was not happy, so he insisted on squeezing in and nestling in his mother''s arms.


    Dong Yue was amused by the two children.


    Liu Sanqiang came back a step earlier. He heard that Dong Yue had gone out. He wanted to find someone, but when he arrived at the door, he heard the laughter from the carriage, and hurried to the front. He opened the curtain and saw the scene in front of him. Happy, he pulled the two children aside with a big hand, and carefully carried the woman out.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue were already used to it. After they got off the carriage, they followed into the door.


    Seeing these people ignoring his existence, Zhongliang gasped.


    Fortunately, Butler Li found him and greeted him enthusiastically.


    Waiting for Butler Li to see that the things in the carriage were all for the young master, he opened his mouth wide and couldn''t reflect for a long time.


    Zhongliang felt more at ease.


    The Fifth Prince¡¯s care for Dong Yue is all on Liu Yiyue, and now he can¡¯t wait to move the entire palace here. These things are nothing.


    Son, the fifth prince''s mansion slipped around and came back.


    During five days, Liu Yiyue went to the Imperial College with the Fifth Prince personally picking him up. He knew what he should see and what he shouldn''t see. For the time being, no one in the capital dared to think about Liu Yiyue.


    Those in the palace who wanted to attack Liu Sanqiang did not dare to attack Liu Yiyue again.


    Dong Yue used five days to do a lot of things.


    The matter of the medical association has already started, the medical center has also been visited, and the fief has also passed. The matter that was interrupted five years ago has been resumed.


    When she left that year, she thought that if she came back, it would be absolutely impossible to have no roots and connections.


    When Han Lei took Guan Yifeng and others to Linshui County, she took the opportunity to successfully regain Guan Yifeng, Zhu Mingtao, Lu Xiaoyang, and Zuo Xiacheng.


    Guan Yifeng''s medicine field and Zhu Mingtao''s sales were all originally planned.


    As for Lu Xiaoyang and Zuo Xiacheng, after getting in touch with them, I learned about their preferences, and suggested that Lu Xiaoyang open a school.


    The school is not an ordinary school, it educates students to study medicine.


    As for Zuo Xiacheng, this person is not obvious. He has done some research on medical skills, so Dong Yue gave him a few books and studied them carefully. Over the past few years, his medical skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    As for Han Lei, under Dong Yue''s intentional training, he directly became a pharmaceutical factory.


    Now they are all related to the medical center, and develop in different fields. There is a mutual check and balance relationship, and the relationship between the five is becoming more and more harmonious.


    Once there are no contradictions, all efforts will develop in the same direction, and there is no reason for failure.


    Because of the school run by Lu Xiaoyang, in order to let the students feel the profoundness of medicine, people from the Han family, the Guan family, the Zhu family, the Lu family, and the Zuo family were invited to give lectures.


    At the beginning, some people were not happy about it, thinking that their own technology could be cheaper for outsiders.


    After several lectures, they changed their minds.


    Because they all know that because of Dong Yue''s appearance and guidance, their conflicts have disappeared, and they can still have the current development, so they are very grateful.


    It is precisely because of this gratitude that Dong Yuede has become a strong backing.


    In the capital city, you are powerful and powerful, and no one is afraid of you.


    Liu Sanqiang holds the military power, and Dong Yue is the leader of the medical association. Her appeal is no less than that of Liu Sanqiang in the army.


    With the military power and the medical association, Linshui County now has the largest grain output.


    These three are connected, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang will not be afraid of anything.


    After careful investigation, some people discovered Liu Sanqiang''s treachery.


    Seemingly doing nothing, and gradually getting out of other people''s control.


    To put it bluntly, according to Liu Sanqiang''s current ability, he can completely ignore the one in the palace.


    However, in the eyes of others, Liu Sanqiang, who is cunning and treacherous, has a simple and honest face. When he talks and does things, he is always weak at times.


    Liu Sanqiang was extremely loyal to the emperor.


    He showed the general''s tendons everywhere, as if he was the sword in the hands of the emperor, and he could strike wherever he was asked, and never had any objections.


    Too many things happened in the capital all of a sudden, no one paid attention to those drowned Shinobi.


    After a few days of peaceful days, Dong Yue''s family of four enjoyed the peaceful days in the capital.


    On this day, the prince suddenly came to the door, breaking the silence.


    Dong Yue is preparing to grow spinach in the backyard.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue helped, and Liu Sanqiang was the main force, busy plowing the ground beside him.


    Dong Yue has taken Liu Yiyue to do these things countless times. Liu Ru has been away for more than four years, and there are some things that will never be forgotten.


    The family of four is busy, and the prince suddenly arrives.


    The crown prince has a noble status, but housekeeper Li dare not stop him.


    When the prince heard that everyone was in the backyard, he rushed over directly with them.


    As a result, I saw this scene.


    Liu Sanqiang''s clothes were hanging on his belt, and he was digging the ground with a pickaxe. Liu Ru was behind the ditch. Liu Ru was sowing seeds, and Liu Yiyue was busy burying them.


    "Who are you?" The prince had never seen such a scene, so he couldn''t reflect for a while.


    Several people who heard the movement turned their heads to look at the past at the same time.


    Prince!


    why did he come here?


    Butler Li came running out of breath, "General, madam, the prince is here."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at it a few times, but didn''t speak, and continued to be busy with the work in hand.


    Dong Yue was very unhappy when she saw the prince.


    Yao Yaya''s dream was shattered because of Yao Tongfang''s incident. At this time, the prince''s arrival was obviously to tell the melon eaters outside that Yao Tongfang''s fall was not easy.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was the people from the Liu family who framed Yao Tongfang for the sake of superiority.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue''s toothache hurts.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Ru was the first to speak out.


    The crown prince reflected and said, "General Liu, madam."


    Dong Yue no longer had a sullen face, kicked Liu Sanqiang, and went to the front hall to receive the prince together.


    The proper process starts from the front hall.


    After Dong Yue asked someone to bring tea, everyone went down. They wanted their son to leave as well, but when they saw the way his son looked at the prince, he didn''t say that.


    "Who is the prince coming this time?" Liu Sanqiang asked tentatively.


    He didn''t want to speak, but as a subject, he had to speak.


    "My mother liked the bracelet my wife gave me on my birthday, and my mother asked my son and minister to send it back as a gift." After the prince finished speaking, his attendant Hua Ming arrived with a small box.

 Chapter 731： Take a fancy to military power

    The prince took it and sent it to Dong Yue with both hands.


    Dong Yue glanced at it.


    What does prince mean?


    Seeing the exquisite box again, I don''t know what''s inside.


    After receiving it with both hands, hand it to the maid and keep it well.


    "The prince is polite." I don''t know why the prince came, but I always feel that it is not a good thing.


    "There is another matter for this visit." The prince said.


    Dong Yue thought it was an important matter for her family and country, so she got up and left with her two children, and asked Liu Sanqiang to talk to the prince.


    Come outside, Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    I always feel that the current prince is not the former prince, and the hostility on his body makes him breathless.


    I also felt that the prince was not kind, so I left these matters to Liu Sanqiang to handle.


    "Mother, what do you think the prince is here for?"


    Dong Yue breathed out, "Lord Yao has fallen from the horse. The crown prince is here at this time, and the situation is not very good. You should not go out these days, and stay at home first." To avoid damaging your daughter''s reputation.


    "Yes." Liu Ru felt that Mother was being suspicious, but she didn''t say much because she was worried.


    Liu Yiyue suddenly said, "I saw the prince that day."


    "When?" Dong Yuegang asked, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "In the palace?"


    "Ok."


    "Say it quickly." Liu Ru was in a hurry.


    She only investigated Yao Yaya, and suddenly there was no news.


    Liu Ru was wondering why Yao Yaya''s maid took away her second brother in the clothes of a court lady.


    What is the identity of Yao Yaya, the crown princess who has not yet been rectified, how did she get a maid''s clothes for the maid.


    "The maid took me to the vicinity of Kunning Palace, and I saw the prince wearing eunuch''s clothes. Hmm."


    Before Liu Yiyue finished speaking, Dong Yue covered his mouth.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Liu Yiyue nodded quickly.


    Dong Yue hurried back to the backyard with the two children.


    After entering the door, she asked the two maids to plant spinach in the yard, and she carefully asked her son what happened.


    Liu Yiyue told what he saw.


    Dong Yue felt strange, why did the prince wear **** clothes when he went to Kunning Palace?


    Dong Yue wouldn''t think about it without Liu Yiyue''s affairs, but, so many things happened that day, thinking about it now makes her scalp tingle.


    Liu Ru suddenly had a bold idea.


    "Mother, I heard that the crown prince is dissatisfied with Yao Yaya being the crown princess. Does it have something to do with the crown prince if you say Yao Tongfang should not be arrested?"


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    If this is the case, the prince is terrible!


    Dong Yue''s heart was complicated, and she couldn''t see through the prince for a while.


    I always feel that the arrival of the prince is definitely not a good thing.


    Seeing the pair of sons and daughters in front of her, a person suddenly appeared in Dong Yue''s mind.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard Qinglan''s voice from outside.


    "Madam, the Third Highness is here."


    Dong Yue subconsciously looked at her daughter, who immediately shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.


    Soon, the third prince came, and no one dared to stop him.


    When Dong Yue saw the third prince standing at the door, she didn''t even move her buttocks, and just called out "Xiaobao."


    "Master." The third prince said, he came to Dong Yue and saluted with fists in his hands.


    "How did you come?"


    "Come and see Master."


    Liu Ru was unhappy, "Are you all busy in the palace? What are you all doing here?"


    "One by one?" The third prince pretended to be confused with understanding.


    "The crown prince is here too, following you." Liu Ru said.


    After hearing this, the third prince said, "Maybe the prince is in a bad mood."


    "Why is he in a bad mood?" Liu Ru said deliberately.


    Dong Yue looked at the two children without interrupting their conversation, and took her son to drink tea together.


    Liu Yiyue was young and knew that things were not easy, so they drank tea quietly together.


    The third prince thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s because of the Crown Princess."


    "Why are you here?"


    Dong Yue, who was at the side, already understood that someone was concerned about the military power in Liu Sanqiang''s hands, and that''s why the crown prince came today.


    If this is the case, things will be troublesome.


    Yao Yaya had just lost her position as the crown princess, and the prince came to her with obvious intentions.


    This was originally a good thing. If it happened in the past and she listened to her daughter''s wishes, Dong Yue would not be happy if it happened now.


    Once this is true, the daughter''s reputation will be ruined.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, but couldn''t think of a good solution.


    can only wait quietly.


    Seeing that Liu Ru and the third prince had a happy conversation, and thinking of them practicing martial arts together in Lishan Lishan, their relationship is naturally deeper than others.


    If there is the third prince, the prince can justify it here.


    Dong Yue asked Liu Ru to greet the third prince, and took her son to the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous lunch.


    Liu Ruyin didn''t have a mother by his side, so he spoke directly, "Say, do you know something?"


    The third prince was relieved to see Liu Ru in this state.


    He knew that Liu Ru belonged to him, so what if the crown prince had exhausted all means.


    "The prince has always been dissatisfied with Yao Yaya being the princess."


    "And then?" Whether the prince is satisfied with the princess, what does it have to do with me?


    "The person who took Master Yao away was Zhou Hongshuo, Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice. Master Zhou is the Queen''s distant cousin."


    What does Liu Ru not understand when he hears this?


    She hates the feeling of being calculated.


    smiled casually, and dragged the third prince to the front yard.


    Knowing the purpose of someone''s arrival, the next thing becomes much simpler.


    Liu Ru and the third prince came to the front hall, and saw that both father and prince had bad expressions.


    When the prince saw the third prince, his expression changed, and soon he returned to normal.


    "Third brother?"


    "The prince is here too." The third prince walked in and saluted Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu."


    Liu Ru walked up to Liu Sanqiang, "Father, your complexion is not good, but what''s wrong with your body?"


    "It''s okay." Liu Sanqiang was so angry at someone''s shamelessness, he wanted to blurt out in anger, but he still held back.


    "Father looks bad, he should take medicine."


    "No need." The prince left, and he felt relieved.


    The well-behaved family farmed the land, and one by one came to make trouble.


    With the prince''s shamelessness, and seeing the third prince, he finally understood that some people valued the military power in their hands for that position, and spoke with their daughters one by one.


    There are times when he can''t get used to his daughter, it''s all from his own family, and if others want to plot against his daughter, he wants to die!


    Thinking, he touched the small medicine bottle in his hand, it was given to him by Dong Yue, should he poison the two of them to death?


    He also thought that they were the princes of the Great Hua Kingdom, and if they died at the same time, there might be internal and external troubles. Thinking of this, he dismissed the idea.


    Looking at his father like this, Liu Ru knew about it, and reminded him obliquely, "Dad, mother has gone to the kitchen."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the sky outside and saw his daughter winking at him. Thinking about today''s matter, it might be easier for the children to solve it by themselves.


    Thinking, got up, "Really?"


    "I don''t know what kind of food my mother can cook?"


    Liu Sanqiang strode away after hearing this.


    The crown prince and the third prince were fighting secretly, and when they saw Liu Sanqiang leaving, they frowned slightly.


    He did not agree to his proposal, it seems that he wants to re-plan,


    Things didn¡¯t work out, the prince didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, seeing the third prince made him really uncomfortable, and seeing Liu Ru talking with the third prince, he didn¡¯t even want to leave.

 Chapter 732： Prince has a good master

    Prince said, "Ru''er, I heard that you got the master''s true biography, let''s take this opportunity to compete?"


    "Okay." Liu Ru was eager for this opportunity.


    Dare to come to Liu''s house to make trouble, court death!


    If the prince is in a difficult situation and asks her for help at this time, considering the past affection, she may agree, and she will come here just like this, which is courting death!


    Soon, the two started fighting in the yard.


    The third prince was watching a play beside him.


    How Liu Ru''s martial arts is, he has a good idea, waiting for someone to suffer.


    the other side.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the kitchen and was speechless when he saw the woman sitting by the stove eating melon seeds.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue saw it, got up quickly and walked to him, "What did he say?"


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, "What else can I do."


    Dong Yue slapped him, "Say it quickly."


    "He said he likes Ru''er."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then nodded, "Daughter is so outstanding, it''s normal to like her."


    "Yue''er?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t think his daughter-in-law couldn''t see it.


    "You did very well."


    Liu Sanqiang wondered if the woman was mad with anger.


    Dong Yue put down the unfinished melon seeds, washed her hands and started cooking.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t figure it out. Seeing the woman busy, he quickly lit a fire.


    Liu Yiyue stood by.


    The family of three got busy.


    Wait until the work is over, and walk to the front hall together with the dishes.


    Haven¡¯t come to the front hall yet, heard the movement inside,


    Dong Yue walked faster, just took a look, Dong Yue knew that the prince''s martial arts was very high, higher than his daughter.


    After only looking at it for a while, I could see that the prince intended to give up his daughter.


    The daughter''s violent temper broke out, and she was ruthless everywhere. The prince didn''t care about it. From this aspect, it can be seen that the prince has a big stomach. If he just likes it, it would be great!


    Liu Sanqiang was shocked when he saw his daughter.


    My daughter went to Lishan for four years, and her martial arts are so high.


    Yes, what happened to the prince?


    His method obviously came from Lishan, but there is such an expert beside the prince?


    It suddenly occurred to him that five years ago, when he went to ''work in the palace'', he was injured by someone.


    At that time, Liu Sanqiang thought there were still masters hiding in the dark in the palace?


    Furthermore, there were no results after multiple investigations, and later, there were too many things, so he gradually let go of this matter.


    The scene in front of him made Liu Sanqiang already found the answer.


    Thinking, Liu Sanqiang suddenly joined.


    The Third Prince, who was watching the play next to him, felt bad.


    Liu Ru felt strange at first, seeing her father rushing in suddenly, she could only step back temporarily.


    When she came to Mother''s side, "Mother, what is this, Father?"


    "He''s angry." Dong Yue also saw that something was wrong with Liu Sanqiang, and she didn''t want to say too much to the child.


    Liu Sanqiang and the prince fought together.


    At the beginning, the prince and Liu Ru fought each other, and they seemed to be hanged and beaten all the time. When he changed into another person and became Liu Sanqiang, the prince''s breath fused, and he almost hit Liu Sanqiang''s vitals several times, but Liu Sanqiang narrowly avoided them.


    Dong Yue watched in shock.


    Seeing the gap between the two of them panting, he said, "Eat!"


    Liu Sanqiang stopped, and the prince also stopped.


    When the two fell to the ground, Liu Sanqiang looked at the prince, "The prince has a good master."


    The prince looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang walked into the house without saying anything.


    Dong Yue began to invite everyone to eat.


    A simple home-cooked meal, because of the arrival of the crown prince and the third prince, it seems a bit stiff.


    Finally finished their meal, both Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The crown prince did not force him to stay. When he left, he glanced at Liu Ru and left disappointed.


    The Three Emperors left shortly after the crown prince left. He knew Dong Yue''s temper, so he couldn''t make her angry at this time.


    the next day.


    The streets and alleys of the capital are spreading good news about the prince and Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru was detained at home by Dong Le and did not know the outside news.


    Liu Sanqiang came back from court with a gloomy face, displeasing to anyone.


    Dong Yue knew from Liu Sanqiang''s subtle expression that the worrying thing still happened.


    After Liu Ru found out, his fiery temper came up, and he wanted to fight out and find the prince to settle the score.


    Liu Sanqiang got angry and shouted, "You know that Master Yao''s downfall is the work of the crown prince."


    Liu Ru looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief.


    Dong Yue asked, "Didn''t the queen do it?"


    Liu Sanqiang told all the things that happened when he was summoned by the emperor after the dynasty was over.


    Liu Ru, who still felt aggrieved at first, was stunned.


    Dong Yue couldn''t believe it either, and asked again, "Are you sure?"


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "The emperor forced us to stand in line."


    ¡°You cannot use your children¡¯s marriage as a threat.¡±


    Liu Ru saw her parents in a dilemma, and thinking of what her second brother said, she felt that the current prince was no longer the former prince, which made her feel terrible.


    At this moment, I want to compete with the prince.


    Thinking of the second brother, this thought quickly disappeared in his mind.


    After the initial anger, Dong Yue suddenly turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, "What does the emperor mean?"


    The crown prince has changed a lot in the past few years. I don¡¯t know what exactly happened. Obviously, the emperor should know about it. What is the emperor¡¯s intention?


    "It should be for us to stand on the prince''s side."


    "You think the prince has this ability."


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "In terms of resourcefulness, the prince will not lose to the emperor."


    "To be a good prince, you may not be a good son. My daughter will never take risks."


    "What does mother mean?" Liu Ru asked.


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter and asked, "Do you have someone you like?"


    Liu Ru shook his head.


    "It''s okay, let mother handle this matter."


    Liu Sanqiang was excited, "What do you want to do?"


    Dong Yue suddenly chuckled, "If you want to be my son-in-law, you have to pass my test first."


    "No!" Liu Sanqiang directly refused.


    Dong Yue was furious, "I can beat my child if I want, but if others dare to move a finger, I will wring his head off!"


    Liu Ru was very happy when she saw what her mother did.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried that a woman¡¯s impulsiveness would cause bad things. The emperor told him clearly again that he probably didn¡¯t mean that, ¡°Yue¡¯er?¡±


    "You and I know in our hearts that what people are looking for is not our daughter, but the military power in your hands. You are angry at your daughter when you come back. What do you mean?"


    Liu Sanqiang no longer concealed, took out a list and handed it to Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru only took one look, then turned pale instantly, and looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief, "Father, this is not true."


    "You know what you did to Yao Yaya yourself. Do you want those things you did to be made public? Do you know what the consequences will be, and what danger will it bring to the whole family?"


    Dong Yue didn''t understand what their father and daughter were talking about, so she snatched the list from Liu Ru''s hand and saw the names of several people on it.


    Liu Sanqiang bluntly said, "These people did things for your daughter, and now they are all dead."


    Dong Yue staggered back two steps, stood firm, and asked, "Who did it."


    "I still do not know yet."


    "Where did you get this list?" Dong Yue asked again.


    "This thing is in the carriage when I leave the palace."


    Several people fell silent.


    Suddenly, Liu Yiyue''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Father, why are you here?"

 Chapter 733： Prince Seal

    The fifth prince walked up to Liu Yiyue, raised his hand and touched his head, "Didn''t you go to the Imperial College today?"


    "Today is off." Liu Yiyue said politely.


    During the interval between the two of them talking, the three people in the room had already adjusted their emotions, and when the fifth prince walked in, they had returned to normal.


    "My lord." Dong Yue said and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I''m going to prepare tea." When she left, she took her children away.


    Liu Sanqiang and the Fifth Prince looked at each other and walked towards the study together.


    Dong Yue was very worried, wondering why the Fifth Prince came?


    Because of the prince''s matter, she was upset. When Liu Sanqiang came back not long after, his expression changed unexpectedly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Sanqiang took out a small box from his arms and handed it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue felt strange, when she opened the small box and saw the seal inside, she suddenly froze.


    Liu Ru just glanced at it and recognized that it was the prince''s seal.


    The seal is a symbol of status, how could it be in the hands of Liu Sanqiang?


    Liu Sanqiang wiped his smooth chin, and repeated what the fifth prince said just now.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru couldn''t believe it.


    After a long time, Dong Yue recovered her voice, "You mean the crown prince really likes our daughter?" All the seals were delivered.


    "It should be true." The prince was able to kneel down to the fifth prince just because the fifth prince was able to come and be a lobbyist. This surprised Liu Sanqiang, "Don''t worry about this, let''s see if what the prince said is true .¡±


    Dong Ye looked at his daughter, "What do you think?"


    "My daughter doesn''t know either." Liu Ru desperately wanted to see him, and wanted to know what he was going to do.


    What Liu Ru didn''t expect was that she left her parents'' side, returned to her own Xiyuan, and saw the prince in the house.


    The entire Xiyuan is Liu Ru''s people. The prince can come here quietly, which shows his high martial arts.


    When the prince saw Liu Ru, he believed that the fifth prince had already expressed his heart, and wanted to hold Liu Ru''s hand, but Liu Ru ruthlessly threw him away.


    "What the **** are you going to do?"


    "You said you would be my princess." The prince looked hurt, as if he was the one who was abandoned.


    Just as Liu Rugang was about to speak, the prince said again, "You don''t even forget what you said, do you?"


    "I say casually, how can I take it seriously."


    "I mean it."


    Liu Ru looked at the prince, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Ru''er, I''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    The prince saw that Liu Ru was silent, so he took a box from the side, "I know that you won''t believe what I say now, and you can give me an answer after you read it," the prince strode away after finishing speaking.


    Looking at the back of the prince leaving, Liu Ru felt a little lonely.


    I thought of the scene I saw when I first entered the palace five years ago.


    There are countless dangers hidden behind the prince''s seemingly beautiful scenery. If he hadn''t solved many troubles for him at the beginning, the prince at this moment should have hidden illnesses.


    Liu Ru looked at the box again, and after opening it, he saw that there were letters one by one inside.


    One letter per day, which records every bit of the prince.


    After reading more than a hundred letters, Liu Ru''s eyes were red. She never thought that the prince has gone through so many dangers and escaped several times after leaving. If he doesn''t change, there will be no more him in this world. s position.


    A bold idea arose in Liu Ru''s mind.


    She wanted to stand with the prince and trample all those who bullied them under their feet, so that all the pain and suffering they experienced would be repaid a hundred times and a thousand times on those people.


    Imperial Palace.


    Both the crown prince and the third prince went to Liu''s mansion, and the emperor was furious when he found out about it.


    The third prince and the crown prince knelt on the ground, and neither of them spoke.


    Eunuch Ma watched anxiously from the side.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to the two masters. The third prince just returned to the palace. I don¡¯t know the emperor¡¯s temper. The prince has been following the emperor all the time. How could he violate the emperor¡¯s taboo?


    The emperor pointed to the third prince, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Father, my son is going to see the master."


    The emperor turned around angrily when he heard this.


    Four years ago, the third prince sent a letter from Linshui County, asking to worship Dong Yue as his teacher. Later, this matter failed, and we both knew it. I didn''t expect the third prince to use this statement to prevaricate himself.


    "Okay, very good!" The emperor''s hands were trembling, and he stretched out his hand several times, wishing to catch the third prince and beat him up, but finally gave up.


    At this time, Concubine Li Gui received the news, and dragged her inconvenienced body to kneel outside the hall to beg for an audience.


    "I am asking to see Your Majesty."


    The emperor was obviously taken aback when he heard the movement, and soon, his eyes signaled Eunuch Ma to invite someone.


    Eunuch Ma opened the door of the Imperial Study Room, and saw Concubine Li Gui who was kneeling at the door, was about to help her, but Concubine Li Gui refused.


    "Your Majesty, it is the fault of the concubine. As a mother, the concubine is guilty of failing to teach the third prince well and angering the emperor."


    Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t stay inside anymore, so he hurried to the door and helped Concubine Li Gui himself.


    The two walked into the imperial study together.


    The moment Concubine Li Gui stood still, seeing the prince kneeling beside her, she gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart, but her face showed a loving motherly attitude.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine is guilty." Concubine Li Gui said and began to wipe away tears. .


    The emperor saw Li Guifei like this, and said to the third prince, "You say it."


    When the third prince heard that the opportunity came, "I beg my father and mother to fulfill my son''s little wish."


    Concubine Li Gui felt agitated when she thought of the news she had received, "What did you do? You made your father angry."


    "The minister wants to move out of the palace and go to the mansion outside the palace, and ask his father and mother to be fulfilled."


    When Concubine Li Gui heard the news, it was more serious than she knew. Her face lost all color, and she looked at her son in disbelief. She hadn''t seen him back for several years, and she actually made such a request.


    Could it be that what he said that day was not clear enough, or was the child just stupid outside, not knowing what it meant to move out of the palace?


    The emperor was a little surprised when he heard this. He glanced at the third prince meaningfully, and finally compromised helplessly.


    "Eunuch Ma."


    "The servant is here." Eunuch Ma knelt in front of the emperor.


    Hearing this, Concubine Li Gui quickly knelt on the ground and begged the emperor to take back his order, but it was already too late.


    The emperor got angry and directly drove the three emperors and the third prince out of the palace.


    Concubine Li Gui almost died of anger, but there was nothing she could do. The emperor had already spoken, and it was useless to say more.


    Dragging her body inconveniently, let the third prince send her back to Huaqing Palace first.


    Just entering Huaqing Palace, Concubine Li raised her hand and slapped the third prince.


    Many court ladies and eunuchs knelt on the ground tremblingly when they saw this movement.


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Concubine Li Gui got angry and scared the eunuchs and maids around her to get up and run out one by one, worrying that if they ran too slowly, they would lose their lives.


    The third prince raised his head and looked at Concubine Li Gui with firm eyes, "Mother, do you know why Master Yao was arrested?"


    At first, Concubine Li Gui was so angry that she wanted to kill someone because her son made a decision without authorization. After thinking about it, she looked at her son, "You mean?"


    "The prince made it."


    "Impossible." What about the crown prince, he has observed clearly in the past few years, and he will definitely not do anything against the emperor.


    "Mother and concubine, can you hear that the crown prince is dissatisfied with Miss Yao being the crown princess?"


    Concubine Li Gui looked at her son and said nothing.


    The third prince smiled, as expected, the concubine mother didn''t know, "Concubine mother can send someone to investigate."

 Chapter 734： Punish the prince for confinement

    Concubine Li Gui fell silent.


    The third prince said, "My concubine knows why the prince is dissatisfied with Miss Yao."


    Concubine Li Gui looked at her son, how much does he know?


    "The prince has taken a fancy to the military power in the hands of General Liu."


    The third prince said in his speech that there is nothing to understand, and Li Guifei slumped on the chair as if discouraged.


    "I know that my mother and concubine have been in poor health these years, and I know little about the outside world. Now that my son is back, in the eyes of some people, it is like a thorn in the eye. Why don''t you take a step back and leave the palace on your own initiative, so that you have a better chance of getting close to Master. and Junior Sister."


    When Li Guifei heard this, she looked at her son with relief.


    How did she forget?


    Four years ago, his son wanted to worship Dong Yue as his teacher, and then he went to Lishan to practice martial arts, and Liu Ru was also with him. Thinking about it this way, his son''s chances of winning are even greater.


    Instead, he was in the palace, with the prince and queen staring at him, making it even more inconvenient to act.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    When the third prince heard this, he understood what the mother concubine meant, "I want that position." Only the most honorable woman is worthy of Liu Ru.


    Concubine Li Gui smiled with satisfaction when she heard this.


    Years of wish, I finally heard from my son that all these years of hard work are worth it!


    "Concubine mother, after my son leaves the palace, I hope that concubine mother will pay more attention to the prince."


    "You don''t have to worry about the prince."


    "What do you mean by concubine mother?" The third prince always knew that Concubine Li hoped that he would sit in that position, so that he would voluntarily escape from the palace.


    Hearing this, he obviously knew something.


    "The second prince is coming back."


    The third prince finally understood what the concubine mother meant.


    The second prince was born to the former empress. I heard that the emperor liked the first empress very much. I don¡¯t know what happened, but the first empress died suddenly. The second prince was arranged to go to the fief, and that position fell on the empress.


    Concubine Li Gui and the third prince started talking, and they talked for a long time until the evening, when the third prince led people away from the palace.


    Concubine Li Gui, who had been ill all the time, left the palace in the dark.


    The next day.


    The prince was absent in the early court.


    According to gossip, the prince was fined and confinement by the emperor, and he hasn''t come out yet.


    Liu Sanqiang said nothing after hearing this, and left the palace leisurely as usual.


    Just came to the palace gate and saw the Fifth Prince waiting for him.


    "The prince had a showdown with the emperor yesterday."


    "Is it related to me?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    The fifth prince was out of breath by this sentence, the damned Liu Sanqiang was still hypocritical, got on the carriage angrily and left.


    Liu Sanqiang was about to get on his horse when a familiar and disgusting voice came from behind him.


    The third prince came to the front in a carriage, "General Liu and the fifth brother are very close, aren''t they?"


    "It''s no match for the Third Prince."


    The Third Prince snorted coldly, "General Liu, you have to be careful!"


    "Thank you, Third Prince, for your reminder." Liu Sanqiang clenched his hands tightly into fists under his sleeves, and he tried hard to control himself so as not to punch himself on the smiling face of the Third Prince.


    Thinking that General Ye was killed by his anger, he couldn''t control the anger in his heart.


    The third prince deliberately provoked Liu Sanqiang, "It''s a pity that General Liu didn''t even see General Ye for the last time. You must be very sad."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent and did not speak.


    "If you are really grateful to General Ye, you should return everything that originally belonged to the Ye family to the Ye family."


    "I have seen the third prince." Ye Qingfeng saw the third prince and Liu Sanqiang together from a distance, worried that Liu Sanqiang would not be able to control his violent temper, and would do something to the third prince, which would not be good for their plan.


    The Third Prince lingered on Ye Qingfeng and Liu Sanqiang, and sneered, "Sure enough, brotherly love is deep." After saying this, Li Yan drove away in the carriage.


    Liu San wanted to catch up angrily, but was stopped by Ye Qingfeng.


    "Don''t forget our plan."


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, "I just want to kill him now!"


    "You¡ª" Ye Qingfeng was so angry that he turned his head and panted heavily.


    Liu Sanqiang kept staring at the third prince''s carriage and left.


    He hoped that the third prince''s carriage would overturn and someone would die completely.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see this scene.


    Watching the carriage gradually leave his sight, he clenched his fists and relaxed them.


    After getting on the horse, he looked at Ye Qingfeng, "I know what I should do, just take care of yourself."


    "I will never forget it in my life." The revenge of killing one''s father is irreconcilable!


    The courtiers left one after another, and they saw through the contest between Liu Sanqiang, the fifth prince, and the third prince.


    Some courtiers came to the tea house after leaving the palace, and began to speak freely about what happened in the court.


    Lu Haiwen went to the teahouse to breathe a sigh of relief because of Hao Jiayi, and happened to meet Han Lei who was drinking tea alone.


    Not long after sitting down, Mr. Wu Chengan came.


    The three of them were familiar with each other, and they had something on their minds. The three of them drank tea quietly. After a while, the surrounding voices came one after another.


    "Have you heard? The prince was fined and confined."


    "I heard that yesterday angered the emperor."


    "What''s the matter with the prince? Why did you anger the emperor at this juncture?"


    "Maybe it''s pleading for Master Yao?" That''s the prince''s prospective father-in-law, and it''s understandable to help the prospective father-in-law.


    "I heard that''s not the case."


    "What do you know?"


    "I heard that the crown prince has taken a fancy to the lady of the Liu residence."


    "Which Liu Mansion?"


    "Of course it is General Liu, the general of the bodyguard flag."


    Everyone was silent when they heard this, the prince''s meaning was too obvious, no wonder the emperor would be angry, even if they were the emperor.


    They were puzzled, the prince was never reckless in his actions, so why he became anxious only on this matter.


    Lu Haiwen, Han Lei, and Wu Chengan at the next table all frowned when they heard this.


    They don''t care about General Liu, or the Great General, they are worried, what will Dong Yue think when he knows this?


    After drinking a cup of tea, Han Lei got up and left.


    Lu Haiwen froze for a moment, then quickly got up and chased after him, "Young Master Han, where are you going?"


    Han Lei didn''t seem to hear, he came to the door, got into the carriage and left.


    Lu Haiwen scolded his mother in his heart, **** Han Lei, it has been a few years and he still hasn''t let go. Thinking of this, he even had a headache, and hurriedly chased after him in his own carriage.


    Not long after running, I heard a carriage behind me, and the curtain was lifted to reveal that it was Wu Chengan''s carriage.


    Lu Haiwen frowned tightly, **** it, everyone is crazy?


    He knew what Han Lei was thinking, but what did Wu Chengan mean?


    Three carriages came to the gate of Liu Mansion outside the city one after another.


    Lu Haiwen was worried that something bad would happen to Han Lei, so he quickly got off the carriage and stood in front of Han Lei, "What are you doing seeing your master?"


    Use the word master to remind Han Lei not to do bad things.


    Han Lei pushed Lu Haiwen away and walked quickly inside.


    Han Lei is an acquaintance. When he came to Liu''s mansion, he ran straight to the backyard.


    When Lu Haiwen saw it, he quickly chased after him.


    After Wu Chengan got off the carriage, he tidied up his clothes, made sure that there was nothing wrong, took out the plan he had prepared in advance from the carriage, and walked in.


    He specifically inquired that Dong Yue would have a plan before doing things. After Dong Yue reminded him that day, he began to think about this matter. He has been working day and night these days just for this plan.

 Chapter 735： play the piano to the cow

    Dong Yue took a pair of children and planted some spinach.


    I think these spinach should be enough for them to eat for a while.


    Standing on the ground, looking at the fruits of their work together, the slightest depression in my heart disappeared a lot.


    The fight between the crown prince and the third prince involved them innocently, which was beyond her control.


    Dong Yue also felt that her daughter was too young to talk about marriage, so she just used this matter to delay her daughter''s marriage.


    Dong Yue¡¯s education told me that if children get married too early, their marriage will only be unlucky, and a little later, when the children are mature and can deal with everything rationally, their married life will be happier.


    She was thinking about how to tell her daughter what she thought, when Han Lei came suddenly.


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood, and seeing Han Lei''s sullen face, she turned around as if she didn''t see it.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue got their mother''s true biography, so they followed suit and turned around to enter the house.


    Lu Haiwen walked a little slower. When he arrived and saw such a scene, he froze on the spot.


    "Young Master Han, what did you do to anger Madam Dong?"


    "It''s not me, it''s you!" Han Lei turned his head and said.


    "Me?" Seeing Han Lei''s serious look, Lu Haiwen began to think about what he did not do well enough?


    Could it be that I was too strict with Liu Yiyue, Liu Yiyue will come to sue, so I just


    Lu Haiwen was conflicted, Liu Yiyue is a smart kid, I should not slack off, and should let him shine as soon as possible under stricter supervision.


    He doesn''t think he''s done anything wrong.


    After thinking for a while, he took the initiative to walk to the door, "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    Dong Yue just drank a cup of tea, saw Lu Haiwen, thought that this person is now Liu Yiyue''s teacher, and quickly got up, "Lord Lu!" He warmly entertained Lu Haiwen.


    The two servant girls didn''t need to order, they took the initiative to bring tea.


    Lu Haiwen found it strange that Dong Yue changed his face.


    Liu Yiyue stepped forward to salute, "Student Yiyue has met the teacher!"


    "I met Master Lu." Liu Ru said.


    Lu Haiwen met the grown-up Liu Ru for the first time.


    Looking at it this way, she looks like Dong Yue, and she is a beauty at first glance.


    No wonder the crown prince did not hesitate to anger His Majesty for the sake of this one.


    Dong Yue saw Lu Haiwen''s excited look, and asked, "Master Lu, but what''s wrong with Yiyue being in the Imperial College?"


    Typical parents see their children¡¯s teachers and automatically bow down. This is the humbleness that every student¡¯s parents can¡¯t escape.


    Lu Haiwen quickly put it on the teacup he had just picked up, got up, and explained, "I came here this time to explain to Madam Dong that Yiyue is very smart and can reveal a lot of things at once. I think such a good child like Yiyue should not be wasted. With this talent, he should be stricter than other children, and should customize a different one according to Yi Yue''s personality."


    Lu Haiwen''s words touched Dong Yue''s heart. Hearing these words, Dong Yue felt relieved to express some of her thoughts.


    Outside the door.


    Han Lei and Wu Cheng''an stood in the yard. Hearing the movement inside, Han Lei turned around, "Let''s go."


    "I, I haven''t yet." Looking at the plan in his hand, he hasn''t said yet.


    "General Liu is coming back soon."


    When Wu Chengan heard this, he hurriedly left the backyard.


    The two came to the front hall, greeted by Butler Li, they checked and waited.


    Wu Chengan saw that there were no outsiders, and said, "It''s not good for us to do this?" Throw Lu Haiwen in the backyard, let him bear Liu Sanqiang''s anger as a literati, what if he gets angry and kills him?


    "Master is in a bad mood, and always pushes someone out."


    Wu Chengan looked at Han Lei in horror.


    He turned bad.


    Seeing my brother fall into the fire pit, I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t pull it, and add fuel to the fire!


    Sure enough, after a while, Liu Sanqiang came back when he heard noises outside.


    Wu Chengan was still ventriloquizing Han Lei too hard just now, when he heard the movement outside, he also silenced his voice.


    Not long after, Lu Haiwen was invited to the front hall by Liu Sanqiang in a panic.


    Seeing Lu Haiwen''s appearance, Wu Cheng''an couldn''t believe it. It was too cruel for a literati to be rubbed into such a state!


    Wu Chengan turned his head, not daring to look at Lu Haiwen.


    Han Lei looked at the extremely excited Lu Haiwen, "Mr. Lu, who are you?"


    Lu Haiwen didn''t care about his embarrassment, he raised his hand to tidy up his appearance, "It''s okay, I talked a lot." Can he say that he was dragged out when he was talking to Mrs. Dong about being happy?


    He has been eager to study all these years. He never expected that Dong Yue could give birth to two such excellent children, and even her insights are so insightful.


    Once his ideas and being talked about, others thought he was whimsical, and some people thought he was a lunatic. He never thought that when he was about to give up, he would meet such like-minded people.


    Han Lei looked at Lu Haiwen sympathetically.


    This man is hopeless.


    Liu Sanqiang still had a dark face beside him, and Lu Haiwen showed such a cheap look, he was looking for death.


    Sure enough, Liu Sanqiang got angry, and he held up his collar like a chicken, ready to throw it out.


    "General Liu, General Liu has something to say, why bother!" Lu Haiwen has never met such a rude person, and all his words don''t know how to condemn this General Liu.


    Liu Sanqiang snorted directly, "Master Lu wants to learn martial arts with me?"


    Lu Haiwen''s face turned ugly on the spot. Not long ago, he was very happy because he had a common language with Dong Yue. At this moment, he was slapped in the face.


    Lu Haiwen, who reacted belatedly, finally knew why Liu Sanqiang was targeting him.


    "No, I just talked a lot about Yiyue''s studies with Mrs. Dong, and I''m about to leave, and make a detailed plan." Lu Haiwen said while arranging his clothes.


    Han Lei could see clearly from the side that Lu Haiwen had surrendered.


    Also, Lu Haiwen''s two mouths are excellent, and Liu Sanqiang, playing the piano against a cow, is useless.


    Han Lei watched Lu Haiwenqiang go away in defeat, and secretly smiled in his heart. He took away the anger of others, and the next thing was much easier.


    When Liu Sanqiang looked over, he took the initiative to speak to Wu Chengan, "Young Master Wu, what do you want from my master?"


    Wu Chengan saw that Han Lei was acting like a monster again, and was about to refute, when Liu Sanqiang looked over, he quickly took out the plan.


    "The last time I saw Mrs. Dong talking about planting tea on my land, I made a detailed plan and asked General Liu to pass it to Mrs. Dong." Wu Chengan sent two plans to Liu Sanqiang.


    He didn''t want to either, he also wanted to discuss with Mrs. Dong, the current situation is not suitable for talking.


    Seeing how Han Lei was doing again, he knew that worrying was unnecessary, and he didn''t want to be as embarrassed as Lu Haiwen, so he broke away decisively.


    Liu Sanqiang sees someone who is interesting and doesn''t care about someone. Han Lei sitting next to him is different.


    "Young Master Han, do you have anything else to do?"


    Han Lei nodded cautiously, "It''s the same with General Liu."


    Wu Chengan didn''t want to leave when he heard this. Seeing Han Lei''s eyes, he thought that what they heard was really not suitable for too many people present.


    Thinking, the moment he left, he felt that he should go see his aunt.


    My aunt has no children, she has a clear mind, and because this matter has something to do with the palace, she should listen to her opinion.


    Wu Chengan didn''t stay any longer, and went straight to the palace after leaving.

 Chapter 736： The queen is happy

    Han Lei looked at Liu Sanqiang, and directly stated the purpose of his arrival, "I heard that the crown prince is dissatisfied with Miss Yao because of Ruer?"


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly.


    Han Lei knew it, and I believe everyone in the capital should know it too.


    Thinking of what the fifth prince said, and thinking of the prince''s seal, he was thinking, if it was the prince''s move, he would have succeeded.


    Could it be that he could really stay in peace, disregarding his daughter''s safety and reputation?


    No!


    He can''t just do nothing, if the crown prince does it on purpose, it will be too late for him to take action by then.


    The news just came from the border. Now that the surrounding countries are not at peace, it is impossible for him to attack the surrounding area by himself.


    Looking at Han Lei in front of him, he thought of Ye Qingfeng and General Ling, maybe they can join forces.


    With this idea, Liu Sanqiang is not so nervous anymore, and he can also spare his energy to study the current predicament carefully.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Han Lei''s heart skipped a beat. It seems that this matter is true, and Liu Sanqiang should have known the news earlier.


    "Tea House."


    "Possibly intentional."


    Han Lei directly refused, "Impossible, the person who said that is not alone."


    "Use the rudder according to the wind." Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly.


    He can''t understand literati.


    With no skills, he is willing to use two pieces of mouth to fan the flames. What makes people even more angry is that there are still people who believe it and start to spread rumors.


    "Master knows, too?" Han Lei saw that he couldn''t hear any useful news from Liu Sanqiang, so he wanted to give up.


    In his opinion, Dong Yue is more direct, and he will feel cared about when talking and chatting.


    It is like the current situation of the Beijing Medical Center.


    After fighting for so many years, Dong Yue came out, and the peace was unprecedented.


    "Don''t bother her." Liu Sanqiang said this and left.


    Han Lei stood where he was, looking at Liu Sanqiang who was walking away, he felt that he should do something.


    The prince was fined and confinement.


    Didn''t come out for three days.


    The queen was frothing anxiously.


    Begged to see the emperor several times but failed, so he simply knelt at the door of the imperial study.


    The emperor still ignored the queen.


    The queen was in a hurry.


    It can''t go on like this, or they will all suffer.


    She didn''t know that there was a problem in that link, and now she wanted to rescue the prince.


    Seeking help from the emperor was fruitless, and the empress was in a hurry. At this time, the third prince went to the palace to beg to see the emperor, and went into the imperial study. He didn''t come out for a long time. Later, he heard the emperor''s laughter.


    Eunuch Ma went out to work for the emperor. When he saw the fallen queen, he reported to the emperor.


    The emperor felt that Eunuch Ma was busy, so he didn''t dare to talk too much, so he hurriedly left to handle business.


    The poor queen was carried down by Nanny Liang and others.


    Huaqing Palace.


    Concubine Li Gui was not happy when she heard about this from Eunuch Hu.


    The queen can be so easy to fall down?


    No matter how I thought about it, I didn¡¯t think it was impossible, so I sent Eunuch Hu to arrange someone to watch over there.


    Eunuch Hu felt that Concubine Li Gui had changed a lot.


    In the past, Concubine Li Gui was a special existence in the palace, even the queen was compared. Since Concubine Li Gui suddenly fell ill, she has not improved, and now even her temperament has changed.


    Concubine Li Gui waited quietly.


    Thinking about the cause and effect of the matter, thinking about the things she did, suddenly, she stood up abruptly and walked out quickly.


    Waiting for Concubine Li Gui to visit the Queen''s Yikun Palace, she saw a group of imperial doctors kneeling on the ground.


    I was wondering if someone really fainted?


    Suddenly, an imperial doctor said, "The queen is happy."


    After saying this, several imperial doctors stepped forward in turn to confirm that the queen is really happy.


    Concubine Li Gui heard this movement at the door.


    Her hands are perfect, and she didn''t even notice that her nails were broken.


    The mind is full of damn, how can the queen be happy at this time.


    No, no, she can''t let the prince come out so easily!


    Concubine Li Gui is still thinking about letting the child in the empress''s womb be aborted. She has done many such things over the years. Concubine Wu Guifei was pregnant at the beginning, and she is now infertile. It is also her credit.


    Just about to repeat the old trick, she saw the emperor walking quickly, and when she realized that it was too late to leave, she could only wait at the door, and saluted softly when the emperor came.


    "Concubines refer to the emperor."


    The emperor was happy and completely ignored Li Guifei who was at the door.


    After the emperor entered, many imperial doctors knelt on the ground.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, the queen is happy!"


    "Okay, okay!" The emperor was happy, and he spoke a little louder.


    When this movement was heard by Concubine Li Gui, her taste changed.


    The emperor was so happy when he was pregnant with the third prince.


    Originally thought that the emperor was the only favorite of him, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Thinking and watching, Concubine Li Gui felt very uncomfortable.


    Concubine Li Gui stood at the door, and everyone who came in and out saw that they all saluted Concubine Li Gui, thinking in her heart, Concubine Li Gui''s good time is over.


    It''s only been a few years, and Concubine Li''s reputation is gone, and now it''s the queen''s turn to be favored.


    Eunuch Hu used to inquire about the news, but now he is no longer as good as he used to be. Finding someone to do something is no longer a matter of one or two sentences.


    When he got the news and returned to Huaqing Palace, he didn''t see Concubine Li Gui, so he came to the Queen''s Kunning Palace and saw this scene from a distance.


    He didn''t step forward, but watched from a distance for a while, and when Concubine Li Gui was about to turn around and leave, he hid first.


    Concubine Li Gui suddenly laughed when she heard the sound of the empress waking up, the sound of congratulations from everyone, and the sound of the emperor''s joy.


    This smile is as dazzling as when it was once favored.


    The court ladies and eunuchs who passed by thought that Concubine Li Gui was crazy.


    Concubine Li Gui ignored everyone''s strange gazes and turned to leave.


    She knew her chance had come.


    As for the queen, the child in her womb is doomed to be stillborn.


    The queen is happy.


    Dong Yue outside the capital knew the news.


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, "Are you happy?"


    Liu Ru was a little embarrassed. Not long ago, she made a vow, and because she saw the letter that was written to her every day, she changed her mind.


    Someone is doing something to her family, why not unite with the prince.


    "The prince has begun to go to court."


    Dong Yue always felt something wrong when she saw her daughter who was extremely excited, "Then what?"


    Because Dong Yue had talked with Lu Haiwen and knew what this man thought, she felt relieved about her son. As for Xie Baishan, she met him once when she was out. Dong Yue was relieved, when she recovered, she found that her daughter had changed again.


    Being a mother is not easy!


    After busying with this and that, I have never been idle.


    "Mother, wait for me for a while." Liu Ru said this and ran out.


    Dong Yue sighed.


    My daughter can''t keep it anymore.


    Mingming knew that her daughter had undergone rebirth and had matured a lot. Seeing this scene, she knew it was over.


    What Liu Ru wants to do, even ten cows can''t pull it back.


    She simply gave up on persuasion.


    Not long after, Liu Ru arrived with a wooden box, Dong Yue felt strange.


    As the contents inside poured out, I saw that they were all letters, and I knew what was going on without opening them.


    Looking at her daughter, "This is?"

 Chapter 737： Mom is so disappointed in you

    Liu Ru said, "The prince writes me a letter every day."


    Dong Yue nodded, "It''s true."


    "Mom, I want to cooperate with him."


    "Cooperation?" Dong Yue thought she was deaf, but she misheard.


    "The prince has a heart for me, and I also need his help, why not cooperate?"


    "Just because of these letters?"


    Liu Ru nodded.


    "Then do you know that what is said in this letter is true? Or are you sure that these letters are deceitful, not deceitful?"


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Your thoughts can be easily changed by a few letters. How long will your absolute self-confidence and persistence last?"


    Liu Ru was silent.


    "Some things may not be true even if you see them with your own eyes, not to mention that you didn''t see them yourself. You just changed your mind by memorizing a few letters. Mom is so disappointed in you!"


    Knowing the dangers of the imperial palace, she still wants to wade into the muddy water, but Dong Yue disagrees.


    In her opinion, such an easy change will not last long, and she will regret the decision when something happens.


    Dong Yue just wants her daughter to see the reality clearly and follow her inner thoughts.


    Dong Yue left, leaving Liu Ru alone,


    When Dong Yue came to the front hall and saw Xie Laogen hurriedly coming from outside, the moment she saw Dong Yue, she put away the seriousness on her face.


    "Sister-in-law three?"


    Dong Yue nodded and looked in the direction of the study next to her, "Liu Sanqiang is in the study?"


    "yes."


    Dong Yue knew that the man had received a lot of letters in the past two days, which should not be a good thing.


    "Let''s finally stay and have dinner together today!"


    Xie Laogen felt the corners of his mouth drooling, but he still held back, "Thank you, Third Sister-in-law, I''m going to find Third Brother first."


    Dong Yue nodded, looking at the back of someone leaving.


    It seems really anxious.


    Dong Yue looked at it for a while, then quickly walked to the kitchen.


    In the past few days, she was not in the mood. She let Chen Ma and Wu Ma cook. Today she wants to do some exercise.


    Speaking of which, Dong Yue''s brain is really a strange structure.


    Only when the kitchen is busy, can she calm down and calmly face the major issues in front of her.


    Dong Yue came to the kitchen, and the happiest ones were Mama Chen and Mama Wu.


    It feels so good for them to know that their wife is coming, and they can steal the teacher.


    When Liu Yiyue was three years old, Mama Chen returned to the kitchen again and started her life as a cook.


    Dong Yue was mentally busy. When she was busy, she didn''t get distracted. When she made four dishes and one soup, the servant girl brought them to the main hall.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru were already sitting inside waiting. I don''t know what they said, and their expressions were a little serious.


    Dong Yue saw that she didn''t say anything, so she walked in and sat down directly.


    Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang helped together.


    Soon the dishes and chopsticks were all set up.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan took the initiative to guard the door.


    Dong Yue picked up her chopsticks and was about to pick up some food when she looked at Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru immediately stated, "Mother, I have decided to cooperate with the prince."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang. He didn''t speak, but just picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    Understanding what someone meant, she looked at her daughter, "Are you sure?"


    "yes."


    "No regrets?"


    "Won''t."


    Dong Yue sighed, she knew it would be like this.


    She also knew her daughter''s true thoughts from her daughter''s expression.


    "Let''s eat!" After finishing speaking, he began to eat.


    Liu Ru''s heart was troubled, she knew that her repeated actions would anger her mother, she wanted to protect her family, so that what happened in the palace didn''t happen again.


    As for the prince, he is already behind his family.


    If the prince really turns against the water then, Liu Ru doesn''t feel that he is at a disadvantage.


    After the meal, Qinglan Zuoqing cleaned up and served tea.


    Liu Sanqiang said, "The border situation is not good."


    Dong Yue had thought about this a long time ago, and was a little surprised to hear it.


    Too anxious.


    "what you up to?"


    "I''m going to do it." He wanted to deal with the third prince before leaving.


    You can''t kill enemies by yourself, and you have to worry about someone stabbing you in the back, let alone the woman in front of you.


    "I see, what do I need to do?"


    "You don''t have to give anyone a good face, just do whatever you want."


    A few days later.


    Dong Yue profoundly demonstrated Liu Sanqiang''s words in action.


    No matter what you say or do, do it according to your own mood.


    When I am in a good mood, I laugh at everyone I see, but when I am in a bad mood, I see everyone with a long face.


    The prince went directly to his daughter''s Xiyuan without being notified, and Dong Yue turned his face on the spot.


    Regardless of the gazes of so many people present, he dragged the prince away.


    Liu Ru was not frightened, but waved back at the prince!


    The prince was speechless.


    Not seen for several years, Liu Ru turned bad.


    When he came outside the door, the prince raised his identity and said to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, excuse me!"


    Dong Yue looked at the prince, and didn''t want to say more, as it was related to her daughter''s reputation, so the prince couldn''t do it either.


    "As the crown prince of the Great Hua Kingdom, no one dares to say what he says or does. My Ruer is different. If she is wronged because of you, I will not let you go!" After speaking domineeringly, she turned and left.


    At this moment, Dong Yue is a complete copy of Liu Sanqiang.


    Speak directly and don''t go around the bush, even if people can''t get down, she should talk and do it!


    The prince stood at the door for a while, making sure that someone would not turn around.


    He got into the carriage parked beside him.


    Hua Ming left with the carriage.


    The prince sitting in the carriage had cold eyes.


    The carriage passed the corner and ordered, "Go to the third prince''s mansion."


    The carriage soon arrived at the third prince''s mansion. Seeing that there was not even a signboard at the door, the prince paused. Some people should raise their voices so that no one would forget their identities.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue felt very happy after throwing the prince out.


    Finally understand why Liu Sanqiang likes the feeling of throwing people out so much.


    Will go to the backyard, clap your hands, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan hurriedly serve tea.


    Dong Yue had a cup of tea, and Liu Ru just walked over.


    "Mom, does your hand hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, the prince is still cooperative!"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan bowed their heads.


    I thought to myself, both the madam and the young lady were spoiled by the general.


    It is not appropriate to throw someone out. This person is still the prince, which is very wrong.


    Yes, what is this!


    Treating the prince, is it difficult to worry that the prince will be angry and be beheaded?


    Dong Yue didn''t have this idea, and Liu Ru didn''t have this kind of awareness either.


    "He is sensible." He also knows what he cares about, and knows how to please people in disguise.


    Dong Yue brought Liu Ru a cup of tea and asked, "You should have seen everything you should see, right?"


    "It should be." Liu Ru nodded.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan couldn''t understand.


    Is it intentional to stump the lady?


    They haven''t figured it out yet, and were driven away by Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, knowing her plan, she didn''t say some words, "No matter what you have in mind, don''t forget that in the eyes of outsiders, the crown prince is infatuated with you, and you are destined to become a troublesome beauty in others'' eyes."


    The prince is as cunning as a loach, and the daughter is also a little fox. Both of them have the ability to turn black into white. What she did today has explained the whole story. She can temporarily block other people''s mouths, and fully understand other people''s thoughts.


    Liu Ru smiled nonchalantly, "Mother is still thinking carefully."


    "Don''t say nice things, tell the prince not to come here for the time being." Otherwise, you will destroy your image and risk your head being beheaded. All these things you have done will be in vain.


    "Everything is up to mother." Liu Ru knows that mother is doing it for her own good, and she can''t be a white-eyed wolf.


    "Okay, you are tired too, go and rest!"


    "Yes." Liu Ru saluted and left.


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter''s back.


    She also knows how to salute, so it''s not a white raise.


    I don¡¯t know when my daughter will find her own mind

 Chapter 738： bitter tea

    Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside, went to Dong Yue, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it down.


    "Yue''er, you are too bold."


    "This can show that I love Ru''er more." Protecting the calf is a common problem of the mother, she just puts the thoughts in her heart into action.


    "I can do this." Liu Sanqiang said, pulling the woman''s hand over and gently massaging it.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, "The empress is happy, the prince''s grounds are canceled, it''s so interesting!"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman, "What do you know?" He doubted that the queen was really pregnant?


    Dong Yue didn''t think so. The announcement of her pregnancy was too timely. She regained her lost face and got the emperor''s attention. The emperor was overjoyed, and even the prince was honored.


    The emperor''s plan doesn''t need a queen, so what''s the point of the queen jumping out?


    Creating today''s situation, is it the queen who dominates, or the emperor?


    Or the infatuated prince?


    What Dong Yue couldn''t understand was that their direction was the same, so why did so many things happen?


    "You say, today''s situation, who is most beneficial?"


    "Prince."


    "The emperor really cares about the queen?" Thinking of the emperor''s ice coffin, this thought disappeared.


    According to other people''s thinking, if you don''t like a woman, and you don''t even like your son, why is what happened in front of her unreasonable?


    "It doesn''t matter who he cares about, just live our little life well!"


    "Yes, it''s just watching a show, why invest too much."


    The third prince saw the uninvited prince, with a half-smile in his eyes, "Prince!"


    The queen is happy, and the prince lifts the ban.


    Frequently appearing in the Liu Mansion, coupled with the rumors outside, how shameless!


    "The third younger brother''s mansion is the same as that of the imperial palace." The prince said and glanced around, and sure enough he still didn''t give up.


    Someone wants to get close to Liu Ru, and everyone who makes trouble before him knows it.


    "It was all arranged by the concubine mother." This is a fact, and it is also intentional.


    The crown prince nodded with a smile, "That''s why Li Guifei became sick from overwork."


    The third prince looked at him and said calmly, "It should be."


    "Just now I went to Liu''s Mansion, Mrs. Dong seemed to hear something, and she was a little unhappy."


    The third prince''s heart skipped a beat.


    He is still done with Dong Yue.


    Protect the calf.


    Look at the prince in front of him again, he did it on purpose.


    The prince successfully angered the third prince.


    He is still the same as he was a few years ago, always getting angry so easily.


    The prince was in a good mood and took a sip from the teacup. Sure enough, after leaving the palace, some people couldn''t even afford tea.


    "The second brother is coming back soon, what''s the third brother''s plan?"


    The third prince was a little passive, but quickly recovered.


    Second brother.


    The son of the former empress, Gong Xiaofei, has been at the border all these years. If it wasn''t for him, he probably wouldn''t have come back.


    Looking at the prince, thinking of Liu Ru, he gained confidence again.


    "Know."


    "Oh?"


    Two thirteen or fourteen-year-old children are fighting like old foxes in court.


    The cloud is calm and the wind is light, but my heart is already overwhelmed.


    "They are all brothers. The second brother has been in the border these years. He should miss the capital very much. He wrote a special letter. Unexpectedly, the second brother is very fast."


    These words directly stated that Gong Xiaofei was brought back by him.


    The crown prince stopped drinking tea for a while, raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, "The third brother really has a deep brotherhood."


    "Naturally." The third prince smiled, showing his big white teeth.


    Smiling like Liu Ru.


    The crown prince looked intrusive, and someone deliberately showed off.


    He deliberately approached Liu Ru openly, some people can only do those actions behind their backs.


    Struggling again, so what?


    It¡¯s not like it is now, talking and doing things will always be slower.


    Even if some people can get what they want temporarily, they will eventually make a wrong step and continue to make mistakes.


    Liu Ru and the third prince have been practicing martial arts in Lishan these years. Others think they have been in Linshui County. No matter what, they are together every day, and they can''t compare with their own fanfare.


    Now, no matter whether it is good or bad, everyone knows that he is fascinated by Liu Ru, and he does not hesitate to offend Long Yan, and wants to be with Liu Ru.


    This trick is very dangerous, and it is also the key to success.


    "Great, when the second brother comes back, I will definitely introduce the Crown Princess to him."


    The third prince smiled, did not speak, and drank tea quietly.


    After taking a few sips, he suddenly asked, "How does the prince think the tea tastes?"


    "It''s OK!" It''s too bad to drink. After you taste it carefully, you will find a little bit of bitterness.


    He hates the smell.


    "Junior Sister likes this tea the most, saying that it is a reward after suffering."


    The prince did not speak, and automatically ignored the voice of junior sister.


    Tasting the tea carefully, it wasn''t too bad to drink, just like when he met Liu Ru, he suddenly felt that everything was like this tea, easy to drink.


    "This tea tastes great, take some with you when you go!"


    The two of them can also confront each other while drinking tea, as if they want to grind up the tea and swallow it directly into their stomachs.


    At this time, what the prince didn''t know was that this tea was not Liu Ru''s favorite at all, it was used by the third prince to deceive the prince.


    The two were drinking tea when Feng Man came suddenly. Seeing that the prince was there, his expression froze for a moment. He quickly came to the third prince and told the news he had just learned.


    The third prince was very shocked when he heard it. Since the prince in front of him was there, he could only suppress the shock in his heart and try to appear indifferent.


    "Go down!"


    "Yes." Feng Man saluted the crown prince and third prince and left.


    Going outside, Feng Man was already sweating profusely.


    It''s not easy today, he is worried that the third prince will be involved.


    Waiting anxiously at the door, he heard that the third prince asked the court lady Jiang Xue to invite Liu Ru to have a meal in the Liu residence.


    Feng Man didn''t know what the third prince was going to do, and because of these words, the original tension in his heart eased a little.


    Jiang Xue, Feng Man, and Rong Jing went to Lishan to practice martial arts with the third prince, and they all knew Liu Ru.


    Not long after, Liu Ru arrived.


    The prince was originally just ''reminiscing about the old days'' with the third prince, when he heard that Liu Ru was coming, he stayed.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the two of them were pinching each other a little bit, and they were a little stiff in anger. With Liu Ru''s arrival, the two put away their coldness at the same time, and tried to show their soft sides.


    Regarding these, the third prince is more natural than the crown prince.


    "Third prince, what do you need from me?" Liu Ru strode forward, came in and saw the prince was there, turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by the third prince.


    "Ru''er, did you just leave?" The third prince stood in front of Liu Ru with a smile.


    Liu Ru raised his head to meet the eyes of the third prince, and signaled with his eyes, ''Get lost! ''


    ''Don''t, you have the heart to see me being suppressed by the prince? ''


    "Go aside, it has nothing to do with me."


    The third prince and Liu Ru made eye contact, and the prince looked annoyed.


    Get up and walk towards Liu Ru, "Third brother, you have been practicing martial arts in Mount Li these years, don''t forget the rules of the capital."


    Everyone has already labeled Dong Yue as a princess, and if she gets too close to the third prince, it will inevitably be criticized.


    The reminder of the prince''s words received the same rolling eyes from Liu Ru and the third prince.


    The third prince and Liu Ru always have endless things to talk about. When eating, the third prince also knows Liu Ru''s various preferences.


    The crown prince has been busy with the affairs of the capital these years, so he doesn''t know much about some trivial matters in Dong Yue''s life.


    After eating a meal, the prince was about to fight back, when the guard Hua Ming came, he whispered something in the prince''s ear, the prince glanced at the third prince, and spoke to Liu Ru.


    "Ru''er, the queen mother is not feeling well, I will go back to the palace first." After speaking, he deliberately glanced at the third prince. It is best that this matter has nothing to do with him, otherwise

 Chapter 739： the child is gone

    Liu Mansion.


    After Liu Ru returned to the Liu Mansion, he informed Dong Yue about the queen.


    Dong Yue was not surprised when she heard it.


    She originally thought that the timing of the queen''s pregnancy was too coincidental, but now that she heard it, she understood what was going on.


    I don''t know who will be unlucky this time.


    No, it should be said that who is to blame for the death of the child in the queen''s womb!


    Who would be so unlucky?


    Dong Yue thought for a while, looked at her daughter, and smiled, "Do you think someone will be happy for nothing?"


    In order to make her mother feel at ease, Liu Ru spoke directly from her heart, "My daughter only knows, but she doesn''t do what she should. In the end, it''s all in vain!"


    "Brilliant!" Dong Yue raised her teacup and touched Liu Ru.


    The crisp voice seemed to say that it has nothing to do with you!


    Drinking tea for two is as bold as drinking wine!


    Dong Yue held up an empty tea cup, looked at the sky outside the door, and sighed, "These days, masculinity is misleading people!"


    Liu Ru just smiled and said nothing.


    Looking at such a mother, her heart suddenly brightened!


    In any case, the emperor is the biggest winner.


    The queen was suddenly happy, and she got the emperor''s attention, and the prince lifted the ban; now that the queen is in good shape, it will only be more beneficial to the prince.


    Wonder what''s going to happen next?


    At this moment, Qing Lan ran in, "Madam, the general sent someone to say that he won''t be back for lunch."


    Dong Yue nodded, "Yes, I see." It''s just in time for her not to come back, and she is in a good mood, so she can have a drink.


    Liu Ru thought the same way, but they hadn''t waited until lunch was ready when someone came from the palace.


    Instruct Dong Yue to see a doctor for the queen.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Liu Ru wished he could rush into the palace and settle accounts with someone.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything in front of Nanny Liang who was beside the queen, and patted the back of her daughter''s hand three times, and she followed Nanny Liang into the palace.


    It was not the first time for Dong Yue to ride in a palace carriage. She was not familiar with the empress, and she was not familiar with Liang Nanny in front of her. She didn''t speak, and she didn''t even ask about the empress''s symptoms.


    Nurse Liang has been sizing up Dong Yue all the way.


    The village women who came out of the valley have this ability.


    Thinking of the things she heard and thought of doing by the queen''s side all these years, and looking at Mrs. Dong, this woman is not simple.


    Thinking about the relationship between the crown prince and this person, Madam Liang is quite polite to Dong Yue.


    Follow the carriage all the way to Kunning Palace.


    Dong Yue arrived and saw the anxious emperor and several noble ladies.


    She knew that the emperor didn''t have many women. She had met Concubine Li Gui a few times, and she was deeply impressed by this person. On the contrary, it was the indifferent woman next to her that attracted Dong Yue''s attention.


    Dong Yue just glanced at it twice, without paying too much attention, and saluted the emperor.


    "The minister''s wife sees the emperor."


    "Ms. Dong is free, show it to the queen." The emperor seemed too anxious, and worried about the safety of the queen, so he hurriedly urged.


    "yes."


    Dong Yue got up and came to the bed, and saw the prince kneeling before him with red eyes.


    At this moment, the concern in the eyes of the prince is the most direct. Originally, Dong Yue was not optimistic about this person, but now she has a good impression of the prince.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    "There is Mrs. Lao Dong." The prince said, getting up and getting out of the way.


    Dong Yue took the queen''s pulse and conducted various inspections.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to let go, she said to the emperor, "The child in the queen''s womb can''t be kept." I thought the queen was a fake pregnancy, but it turned out to be true.


    "Where''s the queen?" The emperor showed that he cared more about the queen.


    Dong Yue said in a deep voice, "It''s a little dangerous."


    Concubine Li Gui was very happy when she heard this, and hoped that the queen would die.


    Not long ago, the imperial doctor said implicitly that the child was hopeless, not even the queen.


    What does Dong Yue mean?


    Can''t die?


    Concubine Wu Gui looked at Dong Yue.


    She is what others call a miraculous doctor, and she is also the person my nephew came to the palace to ask for help.


    She has heard about Dong Yue many times, but this is the first time she has met her.


    Looking at it now, she couldn''t help feeling more favored.


    "Say what Madam Dong needs, I only want the queen to be safe and sound!"


    Dong Yue saw the real appearance of the emperor, but she didn''t know whether it was true or not. Dong Yue already had a way to save the queen in her mind.


    Speaking of which, this kind of situation should have been encountered in Linshui County.


    At that time, because of Mrs. Qiantong, she also had a miscarriage, which hurt her roots. Later, too many things happened, and Mrs. Qiantong just disappeared.


    Now the queen found out in time, and it is not difficult to cure. The difficulty is that people are in the palace, and many black hands are hard to guard against. If these things fall on her head, she will be too wronged.


    "Yes." Dong Yue tried her best to show her low profile. The moment she got up, she looked at the emperor, "Your majesty, you need to be quiet to treat the empress."


    The emperor knew what Dong Yue meant, turned around and walked out.


    The emperor left, Li Guifei and Wu Guifei did not dare to stay, and left one by one.


    The crown prince didn''t want to leave, he knew Dong Yue''s rules.


    After everyone left, Dong Yue came to the bed, took out a pill from the space and fed it to the queen.


    After about a stick of incense, the queen woke up and saw Dong Yue, a little surprised.


    Soon, she grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, "Where''s my child?"


    "The prince is waiting outside the door." Dong Yue didn''t seem to know who the queen was talking about, so she said so on purpose.


    Sure enough, the queen quickly quieted down.


    She reached out and touched her belly, "The child is gone?"


    Dong Yue saw the loss in the Queen''s eyes. She is also a woman, and she can understand the Queen''s mood. She didn''t speak, and was silent for a while. Seeing the Queen cheer up, Dong Yue spoke again.


    "Empress, you have to take care of yourself."


    The queen did not speak, but put her hands on her abdomen.


    Dong Yue stayed with her for a while, and when she saw that the Queen''s mood had stabilized, she took out a medicine bottle.


    "Empress, this is your medicine, three times a day, one pill at a time, this bottle is for ten days, after ten days pass."


    "No prescription?" The queen asked suddenly.


    Dong Yue looked calm, "The Empress can find someone she trusts to test the medicine."


    The queen suddenly grabbed Dong Yue and succeeded, "I don''t mean that."


    Dong Yue didn''t speak.


    The queen ninja felt the pain in her body, and said, "You should be the wife of General Liu?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue hummed in her heart.


    The queen is indeed ruthless.


    Her pregnancy is to increase chips for the prince.


    Right now, Dong Yue has an illusion that the child in the empress'' womb is for seeing herself.


    As for the reason, she didn''t want to say any more.


    "Miss Dong has a good daughter."


    ¡°.¡±


    "The crown prince is not close to me. If I knew in advance, I wouldn''t let the matter develop to this point."


    "." Dong Yue still didn''t speak.


    "Madam Dong, don''t worry, as long as I am here, Madam Dong will not be in trouble."


    Dong Yue heard this, and had no choice but to speak, "Ruer''s marriage, the minister''s wife has made it clear, as long as the daughter likes it, no matter what the other party''s status, as a mother, I will agree. If she doesn''t like it, the minister''s wife will not force it."


    The queen did not expect Dong Yue to say this.


    Dong Yue said again, "Women are not suitable, I just want my daughter to choose someone she likes to spend her life with."


    When the queen heard this, she seemed to be unable to bear the pain due to the miscarriage of the child, and her complexion changed slightly.


    "The empress is not feeling well, she should take care of herself first." What should be said has already been said, and if she wants to speak with her identity, she will do everything for her daughter.


    is also reminding the queen that if Liu Sanqiang does something unspeakable for the sake of the military power in Liu Sanqiang''s hands, as long as she knows it, she will definitely not let it go lightly.


    If her daughter married someone, it must be because of love, if not, even if the crown prince has a noble status, she would dare to refuse!


    The queen understood what Dong Niangzi meant, and knew that there would be no result if she continued to talk, so she simply closed her eyes.

 Chapter 740： son being bullied

    Dong Yueshou stayed by the side for a while, and after writing a prescription, he packed up his things and prepared to leave.


    Opening the door, Dong Yue brought the prescription to the prince in front of many concerned eyes.


    The prince took it carefully with both hands.


    The emperor only glanced at it, and asked about the situation of the queen, "She is the queen?"


    "The empress has a miscarriage, which will cause great harm to her body. During this time, she must be carefully raised and wait for the empress"


    Dong Yue''s words are very common, and they are things that ordinary miscarriages should pay attention to. Even the prescription is common. The real key is the medicine bottle that Dong Yue gave to the queen.


    She won''t say this.


    Everything that should be done has been done, and what should be said has been said. When Dong Yue left the palace, Madam Liang sent it out in person.


    Walking out of the palace gate, Madam Liang gave Dong Yue a silver note of 10,000 taels, "The preparation was hasty, please don''t mind, Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue knew that someone had inquired about it, so she accepted it with peace of mind.


    Politely declined Nanny Liang''s offer to give someone away, she left by herself.


    Dong Yue was walking on the road alone, thinking about what happened just now.


    The imperial palace is really dangerous. If possible, she doesn''t want her daughter to come to this point.


    Walking alone on the road, without a goal, without a direction, everything listens to the voice from the bottom of my heart.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking, but she just felt that her mind was in a mess.


    Regret that I should not listen to my daughter''s opinion about her marriage.


    She was thinking, is it too late to regret it now?


    At this time, the window on the second floor suddenly opened, and a person popped out, "Miss Dong, have a drink?"


    Dong Yue raised her head and saw the fifth prince popping out half of her body on the second floor.


    There are shadows of royal people everywhere, it''s too annoying.


    Suddenly another head appeared beside the Fifth Prince, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked around, her son was also there, and then looked at the smiling face of the fifth prince, no matter how she looked at it, she felt awkward.


    Dong Yue was furious, she didn''t know what was going on, her son was supposed to be in class, but he showed up here, she couldn''t control the anger in her heart anymore, and ran upstairs.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant saw the menacing approach, and thought that someone reminded him just now that he didn''t dare to stop him, so he could only hide aside.


    Just taking a breath, when he heard a bang upstairs, he trembled in fright.


    The little lady was very angry just now.


    I don''t know what it has to do with the Fifth Prince.


    Dong Yue kicked the door open, and was about to get angry at the Fifth Prince when a surprised voice sounded.


    "Miss Dong Dong?" Tang Xiaoyue looked at Dong Yue in horror, and then at the Third Prince nervously.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect Tang Xiaoyue to be there, put down her hands on her hips, and said with a smile, "Beside the princess!"


    Tang Xiaoyue saw that the fifth prince was not angry, so she pulled Dong Yue and told her to sit down.


    Dong Yue sat down and looked at her son, "Yiyue, you should be in the Imperial College, right?"


    Liu Yiyue got up and wanted to explain, but was held down by the Fifth Prince.


    "Madam Dong, what are you doing?" The Fifth Prince''s complexion was not good, and the corners of his mouth were tightly pursed, showing the displeasure in his heart.


    Because Tang Xiaoyue was also there, Dong Yue couldn''t do too much, so she spoke to the Fifth Prince with a bad tone.


    "My lord, I''m talking to my son." You are also my son.


    "Yi Yue is the eldest son of this king."


    Dong Yue tried to take a deep breath, looked at the fifth prince, "Yi Yue is my son, he crawled out of my stomach, so what if he is the eldest son, there must be one who comes first, right?"


    Seeing that Mother was angry, Liu Yiyue quickly explained, "Mother, it''s all my fault, me"


    "What''s wrong?" The fifth prince was not happy, his son was good everywhere, there was nothing wrong with it, as for some people, he was sending someone to teach him a lesson, and it seems that there should be results soon.


    Dong Yue saw something was wrong, looked at her son, her son still understood, reached out and grabbed him, "Yiyue, what are you talking about?" After saying this, she looked at the fifth prince warningly, and he interrupted again, first Kill him with silver needles.


    The fifth prince didn''t stop him this time, and he started drinking when he picked it up.


    Liu Yiyue looked at the fifth prince, then at his mother, and then he said, "Mother, it''s all about children, I seem to have gotten into trouble in the Imperial College."


    "Looks like?" Her son was not the one who caused the trouble, and even if he did cause trouble, he was forced by others.


    Protect the calf!


    Tang Xiaoyue watched anxiously from the side, and seeing Liu Yiyue''s meek temper, she thought she would take all the responsibility on herself and explain it for her.


    "Ms. Dong, it was Yiyue who was bullied in the Imperial College. He fought back, but accidentally hurt the other person''s face." Tang Xiaoyue said cautiously.


    Knowing that Dong Yue is strict with her children, she worried that Liu Yiyue would be punished by her mother.


    "Did you hurt your face?" Dong Yue looked at Yi Yue and asked.


    Liu Yiyue nodded.


    Tang Xiaoyue explained on her behalf, "It''s not serious, it''s just a scratch, it''s not a big deal." Coincidentally, the people from Guozijian went to Liu''s mansion to find someone, but the masters of Liu''s mansion were not there, so they found the Five Princes'' mansion.


    The fifth prince was furious when he heard this, and after he left, he became angry again.


    She could see clearly, if she wasn''t worried about scaring Liu Yiyue, she probably wouldn''t have left so soon.


    "Just one dish?"


    Tang Xiaoyue felt guilty, "Two ways."


    Liu Yiyue explained in a low voice, "Three ways."


    "There are only three ways?" Dong Yue asked again.


    Tang Xiaoyue could only speak cheekily, "There are really only three ways."


    Dong Yue became angry, and raised her hand to pat Liu Yiyue on the shoulder. Tang Xiaoyue wanted to stop her, but Dong Yue moved faster, and her slap had already landed on Liu Yiyue.


    "Miss Dong, don''t be angry, Yiyue really didn''t mean it."


    Dong Yue became furious, "How can I not be angry, my son was bullied and only scratched three times, how could he not be disfigured?" Dong Yue was even more angry as she spoke, and she dragged Liu Yiyue away.


    "Let''s go, my mother is here, what are you afraid of, let''s find those people to settle accounts!"


    At first, Liu Yiyue was worried that his mother would be angry, but he didn''t expect that it was here that his mother was angry.


    Feeling guilty, he quickly followed his mother''s footsteps.


    Tang Xiaoyue was a little confused, shouldn''t she teach her children not to cause trouble when they are outside, why is it the other way around.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s posture, it seems that she wants to fight people desperately.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiaoyue lost her composure, and turned to look at the fifth prince, "My lord, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    In case things get stalemate, it will not end well.


    The fifth prince put down his wine glass, got up, and walked outside.


    Tang Xiaoyue hurriedly followed.


    As a result, when the two of them came to the door, the carriage disappeared. After the shopkeeper explained, they knew that Dong Yue was in a hurry to go to the Imperial College and let Zhongliang drive the carriage away first.


    Tang Xiaoyue was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Zhongliang is not easy to talk, she doesn''t even give orders, why is Zhongliang so obedient when Dong Yue talks?


    subconsciously looked at the fifth prince, thinking that the prince would get angry, but he didn''t.


    Not only that, poor Tang Xiaoyue, who has been pampered and pampered all these years, is now going to the Imperial College on two legs.


    Fortunately, with the Fifth Prince by her side, Tang Xiaoyue felt a little bit of happiness besides being embarrassed when she saw those envious eyes while walking on the road.

 Chapter 741： unlucky dont know who

    Guozijian.


    Dong Yue dragged her son inside.


    When the guard saw that it was Liu Yiyue, thinking about how the Fifth Prince had just arrived, he didn''t dare to say anything and let him go.


    Dong Yue took her son''s hand, not in a hurry to ask Xie Baishan for an explanation, and she didn''t care too much when she heard the commotion in the distance.


    Pulling his son by the hand, he walked slowly into the Imperial College.


    Guozijian calculates Guoxue, and the children who can enter and leave this place have status.


    Dong Yue asked softly, "How did they bully you?"


    Liu Yiyue saw that his mother was not angry, but still so gentle, and the uneasiness in his heart disappeared.


    ¡°They tore up my book, I asked them to reason, was pushed, I almost fell to the ground.¡±


    "and then?"


    Liu Yiyue looked at his mother, "After I stood still, someone still attacked me, I. I. Just..."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and slowed down again, "You did the right thing."


    "...?" Liu Yiyue didn''t quite believe it.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Some people may feel conflicts between children, tell the teacher, be criticized, and then say ''I''m sorry'', it''s over, I don''t think so, why don''t you fight back when you are bullied, besides, you don''t If you did something wrong, it¡¯s their fault, if you don¡¯t teach them on the spot, it¡¯s hard to swallow your grievances in your stomach and fry them at home?¡±


    Liu Yiyue smiled.


    "By the way, we didn''t do anything wrong, why are we silent, let''s go, Kanniang will ask you for an explanation." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she stopped making detours and left with her son.


    The two had just left, and two people walked out from the corner.


    are Xie Baishan and Lu Haiwen.


    "Master Xie, is this not good?" Lu Haiwen felt that Dong Yue was going to fight.


    Thinking about the scene inside, Dong Yue will definitely not be the opponent of those people.


    Xie Baishan waved his fan, looked at the mother and son who had gone away, "You should worry about those people first!" He went out for a trip, and this happened, thinking of his promise to Dong Yue, go later!


    However, you can''t go too late, or you will miss it.


    At this time, Dong Yue took her son to the noisy place, and saw a scene of an official''s wife bullying others.


    She knew that it was not two children fighting, but two families fighting each other.


    "Master Kong, I won''t make it difficult for you. As long as the child makes three points, this matter will be over."


    "Which three points?" Kong Siye asked.


    "First, the other party has misbehavior and should be fired;


    Second, the other party beat someone with his hands, this is a taboo of the Imperial College, he must be made to kneel down and apologize to Youer;


    Third, the other party ignored the rules of the Imperial College and should be fined heavily, let¡¯s take 10,000 taels! "


    As soon as the words fell, the child''s voice sounded, "It''s him, it''s him who hit me!"


    Kong Siye was having a headache, seeing Dong Yue approaching, he wished he could faint now.


    Ms. Zhou turned her head and looked over, and saw a mother and son coming. They could be seen as Minsheng''s children by their clothes. They had never seen the world, and they didn''t know which back door to go. They came to the Imperial College for gilding.


    Dong Yue ignored the contempt in other people''s eyes, and pulled her son to the other side, "You don''t know what my son''s name is?"


    Everyone was stunned, and Mrs. Zhou was also on the spot. She quickly reacted and scolded Dong Yue.


    "Arrest them for me." After Mrs. Zhou finished speaking, the guards immediately stepped forward, ready to attack Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, "Who are you?" Dong Yue waved her hand, and those who approached her dared not touch her again.


    Mrs. Zhou saw that Dong Yue was a practicing family, so she didn''t let the guards approach her again, and asked the maids around her to report her family name, scaring him to death.


    "My lord is Lord Zhou, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, and this is Mrs. Zhou, the housewife."


    "Master Zhou, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment?" Dong Yue asked.


    Mrs. Zhou saw Dong Yue''s face that had never seen the world, and affirmed that Dong Yue''s child was from the people''s livelihood. With this, she became even more unscrupulous.


    Dong Yue suddenly realized, and looked at the other party, "Is it difficult for Mr. Zhou to instigate his children and bully others?"


    Ms. Zhou''s face changed when she heard this, "Who is this?" Wanting to know the real identity of this person, she was going to use her official Weibo to kill him.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that your son broke my son''s book, didn''t apologize afterwards, and even collaborated with others to attack my son. My son was defending himself and hurt your son by mistake."


    Tell the facts simply and rudely, so that everyone can understand what''s going on, and you can''t ruin your son''s future because of the other party''s arrogance.


    Mrs. Zhou saw that Dong Yue didn''t know how to apologize, but she was still so arrogant.


    Turning to look at Kong Siye next to him, "Master Kong, you have seen that the beating person is still so arrogant, let''s expel this student now!"


    Kong Siye looked at the two in a dilemma.


    One is the son of General Liu who holds military power, and the other is the queen''s nephew. This relationship is a bit complicated!


    Dong Yue laughed, "Mrs. Zhou really understands the general situation. She knows that her son has done something wrong. She took the initiative to ask Mr. Kong to fire her son. I admire you!"


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Zhou''s voice became sharper when she saw the arrogant woman.


    "Mrs. Zhou is good at teaching her children, she is a model for us to learn from."


    "You" Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she raised her hand to hit Dong Yue, but Dong Yue grabbed her wrist.


    "Mrs. Zhou, enough is enough!" Things got serious, and the unlucky one didn''t know who it was.


    Madam Zhou was in a hurry, she threw Dong Yue''s hand away, "Come here, arrest the shrew."


    Kong Siye wanted to speak to persuade him not to make a fuss, but just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a pain in his body, and when he spoke again, he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Mrs. Zhou, if you are wrong, you are wrong. Apologize, maybe I can forgive you generously. If you continue to be so arrogant, we can only report to the authorities."


    "It''s good to report to the official, let everyone know how your child beat someone."


    "Okay, then let everyone know how you allowed your son to destroy classmates'' school materials, and didn''t know how to apologize afterwards, but the lion opened his mouth and prepared to blackmail people!"


    "You" Mrs. Zhou, who is used to being bullied, doesn''t know how to take advantage of the shrew.


    Dong Yue''s momentum softened a little, "Conflicts between children are not a big deal at all. You openly dismissed, knelt down, and asked for money. If this happened to you, you are willing!"


    Dong Yue blamed Mrs. Zhou for all her rude remarks.


    These words aroused the favor of many Zhou people.


    Yes, children''s affairs are trivial matters, and the injuries are not considered serious. It''s too overbearing to be so persistent.


    "Master Kong, what do you think?" Mrs. Zhou didn''t take advantage of Dong Yue, and pushed the problem to Kong Siye.


    Kong Siye was speechless, as if he had acquiesced in Mrs. Zhou''s rudeness.


    Dong Yue glanced at Kong Siye and sensed something was wrong with him. Thinking of the 10,000 taels of silver note just received, she immediately came up with an idea.


    "Expulsion, kneeling, it''s impossible, for your child''s face is indeed injured, give some money to compensate!" Dong Yue said, without giving anyone a chance to reflect, she took out a piece of paper from her sleeve. Ten thousand taels of bank notes, "I''m in a hurry to go out today, and I only brought ten thousand taels of silver notes. Madam Zhou, would you like it?"

 Chapter 742： child of domestic violence

    Mrs. Zhou saw someone bowing her head, thinking that someone was afraid, and signaled the servant girl to bring the bank note.


    After seeing it, it was really ten thousand taels of silver, and she was even more sure that it was Minsheng''s child.


    Not long after she was proud, Dong Yue''s words almost made Mrs. Zhou faint on the spot.


    "The emperor is too stingy, he hurriedly asked me to go to the palace for medical treatment, but in the end he only gave 10,000 taels of silver. If Mrs. Zhou thinks it is too little, I can ask the emperor for more."


    Your Majesty!


    Enter the palace!


    When everyone around heard this, their faces turned pale from fright.


    Kong Siye, who had been unable to speak for a long time, suddenly became able to move, "Miss Dong, have you entered the palace?"


    Xie Baishan came from the side, waving his fan, "I heard that someone went to the palace to pick up Mrs. Dong into the palace, so it''s because she''s sick?"


    Dong Yue looked at Xie Baishan, not caring that someone was late, and explained kindly, "The empress is not feeling well, so I went into the palace to take a look, I don''t want to, this happened just after I left the palace, those who didn''t know thought it was a coincidence, those who knew thought it was Madam Zhou I have too much dissatisfaction with the queen, and deliberately tripped up, just to distract me from treating the queen properly."


    This is easy to say.


    At first, it was just a matter between children. According to Dong Yue, it has something to do with the queen.


    Mrs. Zhou couldn''t stand it.


    The faces of the people next to them changed again and again.


    Xie Baishan came to the front, waved his fan, looked at Mrs. Zhou and asked, "Not long ago, Master Zhou, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, arrested Master Yao, Minister of Rites. This time it will not be a repeat of the old tricks. We are going to attack the family of the General Hushi. ?¡±


    Dong Yue heard this and looked at Mrs. Zhou, "Oh, Mrs. Zhou also likes the military power in my man''s hands?"


    "No." Mrs. Zhou felt that the situation was serious, she couldn''t bear it, and cold sweat began to break out on her forehead.


    Relying on the relationship between Mr. Zhou and the Empress these years, and because of the prince''s presence, their Zhou family has gone up and down all these years.


    Everyone who saw them flattered and flattered them.


    At first, she thought that today was just a trivial matter. She wanted to let the people in the Imperial College know that they also had the backing of the Queen, and thought that Liu Yiyue was a student of Minsheng, and used it to gain prestige, but she didn''t expect to come to this point.


    She regretted it.


    Regret not coming to this place.


    Not to mention confronting Dong Yue.


    "Since you don''t care about military power, why do you insist on such a trivial matter, and let my son be fired and kneel down?"


    "I, I, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Dong Yue said coldly, "Mrs. Zhou is indeed a person who has seen the world. She doesn''t even care about the military power bestowed by the emperor on Liu Sanqiang. I don''t know what the emperor will think when he hears this?"


    When Madam Zhou heard this, she couldn''t take it anymore and passed out.


    Xie Baishan was not afraid of making things worse, so he waved his fan and approached Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, are you satisfied with the result?"


    "Thank you for your understanding, my lord." Dong Yue accepts as soon as she sees it, and some people just give some lessons, but she doesn''t dare to really make a fuss in front of the emperor.


    Besides, they have the Queen as their backer!


    "I neglected my duty, and such unpleasant things happened." Xie Baishan didn''t do what he said, and was a little embarrassed when facing Dong Yue.


    "Master Xie wasn''t there just now?"


    Who is Xie Baishan? He turned to look at Kong Siye.


    Kong Siye met the eyes of the two men, his heart was trembling, and he quickly pushed this matter out, "Thank you, sir, just now."


    "Kong Siye wouldn''t say he didn''t know at the beginning, would he?" Dong Yue regarded someone''s embarrassment as a guilty conscience.


    "Miss Dong, I misunderstood."


    Dong Yue smiled, "I thought Kong Siye did it on purpose, but it was a misunderstanding." What she was most worried about happened.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to get in touch with Kong Siye and prevent similar things from happening again in the future.


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Dong misunderstood." Kong Siye bent down again.


    Xie Baishan looked at Dong Yue, as if he knew something.


    Dong Yue smiled and accepted what Kong Siye said.


    At this time, the Zhou family had already brought Mrs. Zhou back, and the child was forgotten.


    Dong Yue felt that she had said all she needed to say, she wanted to take her son away, and saw the lonely child next to her.


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear to look wronged and dare not cry.


    It hurts a child because of an adult''s matter.


    Pulling Liu Yiyue to the front.


    "I, me. Don''t hit me." Zhou You saw Dong Yue backed away in fright, and accidentally fell to the ground.


    Dong Yue saw the child subconsciously protecting his head. This is a subconscious action of a child who has been subjected to domestic violence for a long time.


    She didn''t step forward, but said to Liu Yiyue, "He knows he was wrong, do you want to forgive him?"


    The cause of the matter is because of the children, Dong Yue wants the children to solve it by themselves.


    Study is still going on, and we are in the same class again, so shaking hands is the best choice.


    My son just came to the Imperial College, and I don¡¯t know many people. If this matter is not handled well today, it is very likely that my son will be isolated.


    This is not what Dong Yue wants to see.


    Liu Yiyue thought for a while, then reached out to Zhou You.


    Zhou You looked at the hand in front of him, then at Liu Yiyue.


    Dong Yue took out a small bottle and gave it to Liu Yiyue, "It doesn''t hurt anymore after applying this medicine."


    Liu Yiyue took the small bottle, pulled Zhou You to stand up, and put the bottle in his palm.


    Dong Yue was very satisfied when she saw this.


    Not many words, but prove everything with actions.


    Dong Yue was satisfied with the current result, took her son to prepare to leave, and saw the fifth prince and Tang Xiaoyue standing not far away.


    When did they come?


    The fifth prince looked at Dong Yue and said nothing.


    Tang Xiaoyue was a little nervous, and noticed the strange eyes from around her, thinking that not long ago, the fifth prince stood up for Liu Yiyue, and Dong Yue is doing the same now, so she boldly came to Dong Yue.


    "Miss Dong, you should be tired too, let''s go back and eat and chat." This was a bit guilty, not sure what the Fifth Prince was thinking, so he could only speak in a low voice.


    Dong Yue remembered that they should be eating.


    Turning her head to look at her son, Dong Yue smiled after his son wiped his belly.


    Pulling his son and Tang Xiaoyue to the Fifth Prince.


    "Let''s go!" said the Fifth Prince Kuku, then turned and left.


    Xie Baishan and the others watched them leave, and felt that the relationship between them was a little delicate.


    Thinking that Liu Yiyue is Dong Yue''s son and the fifth prince''s eldest son, the relationship is a bit messy.


    and others left, and Xie Baishan took care of the next thing in person.


    If you guess right, someone will make a big fuss about today''s matter in the early morning tomorrow.


    It was almost done, and took Kong Siye and Lu Haiwen to the study.


    As soon as the three of them walked in, the smiling Xie Baishan suddenly slapped Kong Siye on the chest.


    Kong Siye was unprepared, and took a few steps back abruptly to stabilize his body.


    Lu Haiwen was obviously startled. When he saw Xie Baishan who was not smiling, he felt that this person was scary, and when he saw Kong Siye bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he had a realization in his mind that Kong Siye, who had always been weak and weak, also had martial arts.


    Xie Baishan stared at Kong Siye, "I don''t care who you work for, go back and tell him, as long as I''m here in the Imperial College, don''t even think about making trouble here."

 Chapter 743： tear down

    Dong Yue and Liu Yiyue came to the restaurant again in the fifth prince''s carriage.


    The four of them sat in the same carriage this time, the fifth prince sat in the innermost, Tang Xiaoyue was on the left, Dong Yue and Liu Yiyue were on the right.


    The atmosphere is a bit weird, but fortunately, it''s not far from the restaurant, and we''ll be there soon.


    When they came to the private room again, the food was changed and it was still steaming.


    Dong Yue was a little hungry, and there were no outsiders around, so she started to eat.


    When eating, I still don¡¯t forget to take care of my son to eat.


    Eating half full, Dong Yue smiled slightly when she saw the fifth prince holding a wine glass, "Thank you for your help on today''s matter."


    The Fifth Prince was silent for a moment, and asked, "Have a drink?"


    "Okay." Dong Yue didn''t hold back, poured herself a glass of wine, clinked glasses with the Fifth Prince, and went straight to the job.


    The fifth prince finished his glass of wine.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaoyue quickly poured wine for the two of them.


    Dong Yue picked up the wine glass and clinked glasses with the fifth prince again.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaoyue knew that Dong Yue was in a bad mood, and was worried that Dong Yue would lose her composure when she got drunk.


    Dong Yue didn''t know other people''s troubles, and drank one cup after another.


    The fifth prince did not speak, and the two drank together.


    Tang Xiaoyue looked worried, and motioned to Liu Yiyue next to her to speak.


    Liu Yiyue was a child, and seeing that his mother was in a bad mood, he bowed his head and didn''t make a sound.


    When Dong Yue was a little drunk, Liu Sanqiang came from outside, picked up the woman, glanced at the fifth prince, and said to Liu Yiyue, "Son, let''s go home."


    After Liu Yiyue saluted the Fifth Prince, he followed Liu Sanqiang and left in a carriage.


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood, she became drunk faster, and her mind was a little unclear.


    Leaning on Liu Sanqiang, smelling his scent, he smiled.


    Liu Sanqiang was unhappy, "You can drink in the future, and you must be by my side."


    Dong Yue frankly patted Liu Sanqiang''s face twice, staring at his dark eyes, "How would you do things without me taking the lead?"


    Because his son was present, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t say much, so he pressed Dong Yue''s head with one hand and pressed it against his heart, "I have everything."


    After saying this, the woman didn''t respond for a long time. When he lowered his head, the woman had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    Women, you know everything. You usually look cautious. As long as you notice something, you can fight it better than him.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at his son, "We are all men and should not be protected by women."


    "Well, the child knows it''s wrong."


    "Remember, you are my son Liu Sanqiang!"


    "yes."


    After Liu Yiyue went through today''s incident, neither his parents blamed him, which showed that what he did was right.


    Through the actions of parents, it is even more proof that when you are bullied, you have to fight back directly and teach the other party severely.


    Wait for the carriage to return to Liu Mansion.


    Liu Ru also praised Liu Yiyue for his bravery.


    Dong Yue slept until evening and woke up.


    What awaited her was a reward from the emperor.


    Looking at the imperial gifts on the table, it is not these things that are valuable, but the emperor''s actions.


    hehe-


    It seems that being in-laws with the prince is not a bad thing!


    Because her son was being bullied in the Imperial College, she directly said that she entered the palace by herself, treated the queen, and received a reward of 10,000 taels of silver from the emperor.


    These things came so soon, it¡¯s too embarrassing for me.


    Liu Ruchu snickered in front of him.


    Dong Yue''s daughter, who had nothing to do, looked at her son standing beside him stiffly, "Son, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mother, I''m sorry!" If it wasn''t for me, Mother wouldn''t be in a bad mood, let alone get drunk.


    "It''s not your fault." Dong Yue stood up and pulled her son to the front, "There are many things that we can''t decide. When encountering things, it''s a good thing that you don''t fear and know how to fight back. .¡±


    Liu Yiyue remained silent.


    "Think about it, if you don''t know how to fight back when something happens, what will happen?"


    Liu Yiyue thought for a while, "I don''t know."


    Dong Yue touched his little head, "They will think you are easy to bully, and more people will bully you in the future, if you fight back, it proves that you also have a temper, if they still want to bully, they have to think about the consequences. "


    Liu Yiyue nodded, it seems to be the case.


    "Think about it, it''s a big deal today, and there are many people who know about it. They all know that you have a very powerful mother. Even if some people think that you are a child and are not afraid of you, they will be afraid that you have a powerful mother." , things really got serious, their parents fainted like Mrs. Zhou, and they were the ones who lost face in the end!"


    Liu Ru pouted to express dissatisfaction, "Mother, you are so partial."


    "Partiality?" Dong Yue rolled her eyes angrily, "For you, I threw the crown prince out. Which of these two things do you think is more important!"


    Liu Yiyue was young, knowing that today''s event cannot be compared with that event, the original heaviness in his heart disappeared.


    Dong Yue took advantage of the situation and hugged her children, "Mother, I am happy to do anything for you."


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Mother¡ª"


    The voice of her son and daughter acting like a baby was particularly pleasant to Dong Yue''s ears, and there were all kinds of disgust on her mouth, "Okay, it''s useless to act like a baby, mother is hungry, you two go cook!"


    The two children dawdled for a while and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Dong Yue continued to lean on the bed, thinking about what happened recently.


    Behind the seemingly innocent, there are some unknown secrets in it.


    Zhou You is Lord Zhou¡¯s son, and also the Queen¡¯s nephew. The relationship is a little distant, and he is also from her natal family. If the Crown Prince and Liu Ruzhen make a pair, it will be good for the Queen and Lord Zhou.


    Why would Zhou You do anything to his son?


    Dong Yue didn''t think it was a conflict between the children, it was more like someone was instigating behind her back.


    Thinking about Madam Zhou, could it be her?


    She is a woman, how could she do this?


    Could it be Mr. Zhou''s meaning?


    If so, things get interesting.


    Dong Yue thought for a long time, and knew that Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue came with food.


    Just sitting at the table, Zuo Qing said that Liu Sanqiang was back.


    Dong Yue still felt strange, why didn''t he come back to eat when he stepped on the meal time?


    Could it be that Liu Sanqiang still has important things to do, looking at the steaming food in front of her, she was thinking, should I eat first, or wait?


    After half a stick of incense in the entanglement, Liu Sanqiang arrived.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang''s hair was still dripping water. This man took a bath, and thought of being carried back by this man after he was drunk. His body smelled bloody.


    The man happened to be taking a bath again, and she thought about what the man was going to do.


    Without saying anything in front of the children, the family of four began to eat.


    This meal, I talked a lot, and it was all about Liu Yiyue.


    Liu Yiyue got the affirmation of his family, and he became more confident in his heart.


    After the meal, Dong Yue talked with the two children for a while, but Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stand it anymore and drove the two children away.


    Dong Yue looked at the man''s childish behavior with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid that they will hate you?"


    "He dares!"


    "Are you talking about Yi Yue, or Ru''er?"


    Liu Sanqiang was not angry when he saw the woman tearing things apart. He walked up to the woman and took her into his arms, "Yue''er, you are not alone!"


    "Our family can''t depend on you alone!"

 Chapter 744： a hairpin

    Liu Sanqiang opened his mouth to say that he could do it, but he has seen all the things women have done these years.


    This family, without Dong Yue, would not be where it is today, nor would it be where it is now.


    Thinking of this, I changed my words, "Yue''er has worked hard!"


    "There is no hard work but hard work, this is our home, and we can live a better life by working together."


    Dong Yue said this to expose this matter, and didn''t want to say more.


    Liu Sanqiang explained all the things he did.


    Dong Yue couldn''t calm down after hearing this.


    "Are you crazy?" Dong Yue slapped the man.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t think there was anything wrong, "If they dare to touch my family, they will have to pay the price."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes angrily, "Things that were reasonable at first are not reasonable this time."


    "I don''t care, I just want to touch things with a few simple words, dreaming!"


    Dong Yue didn''t want to say anything, she just hoped that this matter would pass.


    She worried all night, and the next day, Liu Sanqiang went to the morning court as usual.


    Dong Yue got up early and sent Zuo Qing out to inquire about the news. The waiting time was a bit long, but fortunately, Zuo Qing finally returned.


    "Ma''am, people outside are talking about the Queen''s miscarriage, nothing else."


    After Dong Yue heard it, she thought about it. It was normal for the queen to take the lead and others didn''t notice.


    Dong Yue was still a little uneasy, so she asked Zuo Qing to inquire about the news.


    This time Zuo Qing came back late, coming back almost noon.


    "Ma''am, this morning, when Mr. Zhou came back on his horse, the horse was frightened and broke his leg."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    It must be Liu Sanqiang who did it.


    Soon the news came one after another.


    Kong Siye''s carriage knocked down an old woman. The old woman had a butcher''s son. He ran after Kong Siye for two streets. Everyone in the capital knew how embarrassed he was.


    After Dong Yue heard it, she was sure again that it was Liu Sanqiang who did it.


    In one day, many things happened in the capital. Some places caught fire, and when the fire was extinguished, everything was burned.


    After a woman fell into the water and was rescued, she insisted on marrying her savior.


    Someone was drinking in a flower building and had no money. He was chased by a turtle slave all over the street, forcing him to go to a **** shop to get money.


    Someone


    Too many things happened in one day, Dong Yue heard a lot, and confirmed that the first two things were related to Liu Sanqiang. As for the latter things, she didn''t pay too much attention.


    She knew that Liu Sanqiang was measured and would not let the other party catch him easily.


    Now it''s all right, she can feel at ease for a while.


    Wait for Liu Ru to arrive worrying about Shiweizhai, Dong Yue muttered a few words while eating, "How old are you, running outside all day?"


    "Mother, these are snacks made by my daughter herself." Mother knew about the shop, and she didn''t hide it.


    "Have you been eating Wei Zhai?"


    "I have also been to Yueyang Tower."


    "Only these two places?"


    "I also went to the Spring Crane Tower." Liu Ru said carefully, the mother is in the mansion all day, so she should not know what happened outside.


    Dong Yue really didn''t know at first, seeing her daughter''s guilty eyes, thinking of what Zuo Qing said about the fact that someone went to a flower house without money, and looking at Liu Ru, she immediately understood.


    "Say it!"


    "What did you say?" Liu Ru refused to admit it.


    Dong Yue glanced at her, "How much money did you earn today, and don''t you want to give some to your mother?"


    Liu Ru breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took out the gift he was going to give to his mother after the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Dong Yue saw that it was a hairpin with a unique shape.


    "Mother, this was made by Master Hulu. In order to make this hairpin for mother, my daughter has spent some thought."


    Master Hulu?


    Is it famous?


    The bracelet given to his son by the Fifth Prince was also made by Master Hu Lu.


    "Mother doesn''t know Master Hulu?" Liu Ru couldn''t accept it, the almighty mother didn''t even know Master Hulu.


    "Is she famous?"


    "I heard that a few years ago, someone in the palace paid a high price to get a string of bracelets carved by Master Hulu."


    Dong Yue thought to herself, could it be Yuzhu?


    Thinking of the Fifth Prince and what happened that day, Dong Yue waved her hand, "Okay, you''ve been busy outside for a day, go back and rest soon!"


    As soon as Liu Ru heard this, she ran away immediately, and if she stayed, she would not be able to hold back and tell all the ''good things'' she did.


    Dong Yue smiled indifferently, inserted the hairpin on her head, and went to the mirror to take a picture.


    No matter how good the material is, a skilled craftsman is needed to create more perfect jewelry.


    "Ma''am, you look really good in it." Zuo Qing said enviously.


    Madam has worked so hard for these years, and it finally pays off!


    Dong Yue looked at herself in the mirror, "No matter how beautiful something is, it depends on who wears it!"


    "What?" Zuo Qing was slow to respond and asked directly.


    Qing Lan lowered her head and chuckled when she heard this.


    "Mirror mirror, who do you think is the most beautiful in this world?"


    Zuo Qing stared at the mirror, the mirror turned into a demon, can speak?


    Qing Lan also felt strange, what does Madam mean by this?


    Dong Yue pinched her neck and said in a sharp voice, "Madam is the most beautiful!"


    "Ha ha-"


    "Ha ha-"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan couldn''t help laughing.


    Dong Yue looked at the two maids solemnly, "Why are you laughing, the mirror is the most honest, it says I am the most beautiful, and I am the most beautiful woman!"


    Three women in one play, with Dong Yue around, when she is in a good mood, there is laughter everywhere.


    Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside, his heart was heavy, but after hearing this news, he felt better.


    strode into the room, saw the woman still looking in the mirror, felt a little strange, "Yue''er, who are you?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were so happy that they didn''t hear anything, but when they saw the general who came back suddenly, they hurriedly saluted.


    Liu Sanqiang only had Dong Yue in his eyes, and he couldn''t see what the maid did.


    Dong Yue pointed at the hairpin on her head, "This is a gift from Ru''er."


    Liu Sanqiang thought to himself that he hadn''t given a gift for a long time, so he should give one to make the woman happier.


    "nice."


    "I also think it looks good." Dong Yue said, looking outside, thinking that her son should be out of school soon, and let the maids prepare the meals.


    Liu Sanqiang sat beside him thinking about something, and when the two maids left, Dong Yue came to Liu Sanqiang, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master Yao''s case is settled."


    Dong Yue felt strange, Master Yao was arrested for a long time, why is Liu Sanqiang so sad?


    Is there something wrong with the case that stumped Mr. Yao?


    asked, "Master Yao was wronged?" How could someone be so frantic that they would not hesitate to frame her in order to deny the identity of the prospective princess?


    "It doesn''t count."


    Dong Yue felt even more strange. Seeing the man''s concern, she wanted to ask, but she was worried that she was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk about it. At this moment, Xie Laogen came suddenly.


    Dong Yue didn''t care at first, Liu Sanqiang heard the movement, and walked out quickly, Dong Yue felt strange, followed out, saw Xie Laogen for the first time, she was stunned.


    Xie Laogen looks like a savage.


    Seeing the backs of Liu Sanqiang and Xie Laogen striding away again, Dong Yue was a little worried.


    Later I heard that they went to the study room and didn''t come out until dinner. Dong Yue didn''t bother, and ate with her children.


    Liu Ru sharp-eyed saw that his mother was in a bad mood, she didn''t say anything, Liu Yiyue was different, he couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes while eating, and talked about what happened in the Imperial College.


    Dong Yueqiang cheered up and patted his son''s head, "Look, when others know you''re great, they don''t dare to bully you, and instead they take the initiative to show kindness to you." People are indeed bullying and afraid of toughness, and the Imperial College is the same.


    There are some things that she would not say to her son, and at the same time, she feels more distressed for him from the bottom of her heart.


    How many things does my son keep from himself, other students show their kindness, and can be happy like this, does it mean that my son is also isolated?


    Thinking, it might be better if this happened earlier.

 Chapter 745： hidden weapon

    Dong Yue waited in the room for a while after her children left, feeling worried, and went to the study.


    Standing outside the study, seeing that the lights had been lit, Dong Yue''s psychology was even more complicated.


    Thinking about Xie Laogen''s appearance, could it be that the situation at the border is not good?


    Dong Yue stood for a long time, her legs and feet began to feel numb, and Liu Sanqiang was still busy inside.


    Just about to go back to the backyard, I saw a dark shadow in the dark.


    The moment Dong Yue looked over, another black shadow had already chased after him.


    Soon, the sound of fighting was heard.


    This movement attracted the attention of Liu Sanqiang from the study.


    Dong Yue stared nervously at the fighters, and turned her head to see only Liu Sanqiang coming out of the study.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, strode up to Dong Yue, and held her in his arms, "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Dong Yue nodded and looked at the two people who were fighting.


    She already recognized one of them as Wei Cheng, but she didn''t know the other one.


    The two fought for a while, and when the man who sneaked in was invincible, a strange voice sounded, and Wei Cheng was about to catch up, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang.


    "Don''t chase after!"


    Wei Cheng was not reconciled, looked at the direction the man left, and came to the ground from the roof, "General?"


    "Let''s see if there are any important things missing?"


    "Yes." Wei Cheng was unwilling, thinking of what Ye Qingfeng said when he sent them over, he obeyed his orders and went to work.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hand and prepared to go to the backyard.


    Dong Yue stopped, "Take me to the roof."


    Liu Sanqiang carried Dong Yue to the roof.


    Dong Yue found a reflective thing on the roof under the moonlight.


    Just as he was about to pick it up, Liu Sanqiang wrapped it in a handkerchief and picked it up first.


    Dong Yue saw the cautious Liu Sanqiang and was puzzled, "Do you know the hidden weapon?"


    "I also found this hidden weapon when I broke my leg." If it wasn''t for avoiding it, his leg wouldn''t have been injured so badly.


    Dong Yue thought of what the man said, "Did Ling Feng do it again?"


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the hidden weapon and shook his head, "Not necessarily." He already had a plan in his heart.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "I''ll see General Ling tomorrow first." After Liu Sanqiang said this, you came down with the woman in your arms. At this time, Wei Cheng came to report that the food in the warehouse was gone.


    Dong Yue was startled, how long it took, someone moved so fast.


    What will the other party do when they fall to the ground?


    Dong Yue was puzzled, the man said he was hungry and wanted to eat the noodles she made, so he could only go to the kitchen to feed the man''s stomach first.


    After the noodles were ready, Dong Yue didn''t eat much for dinner. The two sat at the door of the kitchen, each holding a bowl in his hand, and began to eat noodles with fried sauce.


    Ziliu Ziliu tastes so good!


    Dong Yue was full, and felt that what happened not long ago was not a big deal.


    Looking at the man''s calm expression, he should have planned it long ago.


    "Yue''er, our house may be much more lively in the future."


    Dong Yue looked over.


    "Exactly what you think."


    "You did it on purpose?" Dong Yue asked.


    Liu Sanqiang did not hide it, and revealed his plan, "General Ye is gone. It seems that the surrounding countries have discussed it. We will move together. I am going to let General Ling go."


    "He belongs to Concubine Li Gui."


    The dispute between the crown prince and the third prince seems to have no specific action, but in fact, they are very busy secretly.


    In a sense, Ling Feng belongs to Concubine Li Gui, and Concubine Li Gui is the biological mother of the third prince. What happened just now was not done by Ling Feng, so it should have something to do with it. Dong Yue does not approve of men taking risks.


    "Not anymore."


    "what do you know?"


    "Concubine Li Gui has attacked Mrs. Ling several times, and General Ling has long kept it secret."


    Dong Yue reacted quickly, thinking about the hidden weapon put away by the man, "You mean that the hidden weapon was intentionally made by Concubine Li Gui?"


    "It should be." Whether it is true or not, this hidden weapon will be the beginning of the break between Li Guifei and General Ling.


    Liu Sanqiang has already started to make a move in his mind, but he still needs to work hard to make it work.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang''s ability.


    She was sitting in Liu''s mansion, heard about what happened outside, thinking about what the man said, the man is worthy of being a person who does great things, and he has begun to slowly close the net.


    When they left the capital four years ago, Concubine Li had contact with the Third Prince, and Liu Sanqiang had already started targeting the Third Prince through Ling Feng.


    As for Concubine Li Gui, Dong Yue is not optimistic.


    In the palace, the emperor is not optimistic about it, and outside, he conspired with the third prince. Once the emperor knows about this, he will definitely not return to the glory he once had.


    Even the third prince will be implicated.


    Thinking of this, I feel that the third prince is pitiful.


    He didn''t do anything, because of his mother, ruined the future.


    At this moment, Dong Yue vaguely felt that the emperor did it on purpose.


    Leave Li Guifei''s side, and when Li Guifei commits a crime, the third prince will have a reason to escape.


    Dong Yue paused.


    The emperor started the layout many years ago, did he already foresee what will happen today?


    At this time, it was rumored that the queen had a miscarriage because Li Guifei added longan to the queen''s meal.


    Longan?


    As a doctor, Dong Yue knows that longan is dried longan. Longan is warm in nature and has a certain effect on improving symptoms such as loss of appetite.


    Eating in moderation has a certain effect of calming the nerves and strengthening the brain, improving insomnia and forgetfulness.


    Longan contains more protein and iron, which can promote the synthesis of hemoglobin in the bone marrow and increase the total blood volume. Eating dried longan in moderation can promote hematopoiesis and can be used to improve blood loss.


    Longan is a good thing, and everything has two sides.


    People who get angry often eat dried longan will make the symptoms worse, which is not conducive to the recovery of the disease.


    Pregnant women should not eat more.


    Many people think that longan is a sign of miscarriage. Dong Yue, who understands pharmacology, knows that eating longan will not cause miscarriage, and you should not eat too much because longan contains more sugar. If you eat too much, it may even lead to gestational diabetes in the mother. , Even if there is no diabetes, it may cause the fetus to be too large or even macrosomia, increasing the risk of dystocia and cesarean section.


    That is to say, the claim that the longan caused the queen¡¯s miscarriage is not true. It has already been spread, and the crux of the problem is coming. Concubine Li Gui is responsible.


    Thinking of these, Dong Yue felt that people''s hearts were sinister.


    Later, I got a lot of news, none of which was as shocking as the Queen''s miscarriage.


    Nurse Liang, who was beside the queen, came again.


    Dong Yue found out about the queen''s situation, but what she didn''t understand was that the prescription was given, and the medicine was also given, so what''s the point of letting herself go to the palace?


    Could it be that when the queen was busy competing for the position of the crown prince, she was still distracted by her mother''s affairs?


    Dong Yue felt strange, so she still took the palace carriage to the palace.


    Dong Yue thought a lot along the way, thinking that something happened to the queen.


    When I arrived at the palace, I saw that the queen''s face had improved a lot.


    Dong Yue felt relieved when she saw it.


    The imperial palace is considered one of her patients, and seeing the patient get better is what every doctor would like to see most.


    "The minister''s wife has seen the empress."


    The queen waved at Dong Yue, "Madam Dong is my savior, so there is no need to be polite."


    Dong Yue didn''t find it strange that someone put on airs. This is the palace, and there are all kinds of people.


    Get up obediently, and stand by the rules.


    Nurse Liang stepped forward and reminded in a low voice, "Miss Dong, are you still feeling the pulse?"


    Dong Yue nodded, and came to the queen. After feeling the pulse, the queen was still a little weak, but much better than that day.


    "Ms. Dong, the empress''s body?" Aunt Liang asked.

 Chapter 746： Hao Jiayi hates marriage

    Dong Yue said, "The Empress is very weak, and needs to take the medicine for a few more days according to the prescription."


    Nurse Liang looked at Dong Yue, the imperial doctor said that the prescription was too common and worthless, but after the queen took it, her complexion improved a lot.


    Is it true that the person who stumps the Royal Hospital is not as good as a village woman?


    Just as she was thinking, the queen glanced at Nanny Liang, and Nanny Liang left after saluting.


    The queen looked at Dong Yue, "What does Madam Dong know?" No one else knew about the medicine Dong Yue gave, and neither did Madam Liang.


    Dong Yue saluted, "My wife is guilty!"


    "What is the crime?"


    "The empress''s symptoms, the minister''s wife has encountered. The minister''s wife prepared this medicine for the lady. Now the lady has recovered. At that time, the empress''s condition was urgent. No one explained the medicine. The minister''s wife was worried that someone would question the effect of the medicine. , delaying the best time to treat the empress."


    When the queen heard this, she seemed to be convinced, and no longer struggled with the authenticity of the words.


    "Can I still get pregnant in the future?"


    Dong Yue didn''t know what the empress meant, whether she wanted to conceive in the future, or she wanted to make things worse because she didn''t want to conceive, and said cryptically, "The queen''s body is injured and needs to be recuperated. After the recuperation, she may conceive. "


    At this moment, Dong Yue even looked down on herself.


    How could she fall to such a lowly level with her medical skills.


    Fortunately, the queen was satisfied and rewarded Dong Yue with many things. Before leaving, she specially said something about Zhou You.


    Dong Yue felt strange, didn''t speak again, and left with this doubt and reward.


    Just left the palace, saw the carriage parked at the gate of the palace,


    When Dong Yue looked over, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the prince''s face just appeared.


    Dong Yue saluted with something in her arms, "Prince!"


    Pu Jingyu came and said to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, the crown prince has been waiting for Madam Dong for a long time."


    Dong Yue looked over, what does the prince mean?


    Pu Jingyu spoke again, "Miss Dong, get in the carriage!"


    Dong Yue looked over, the prince nodded, thinking about the affairs of the palace, then looked at the prince again, she didn''t hesitate, and got into the carriage directly.


    As soon as he sat down in the carriage, the crown prince said, "Madam Lao Dong is responsible for the empress''s affairs."


    "The Queen''s body is weak, and she needs to take good care of her in the future."


    The crown prince nodded, "Yeah."


    "The prince is looking for me for this?"


    The prince hesitated for a while, and finally asked, "Did Ru''er mention me?"


    Dong Yue saw the crown prince''s careful look, but she really liked her daughter, so she didn''t have any other thoughts?


    Soon, she dismisses the idea.


    Some things are true, and there is no excuse to comfort myself.


    "Said."


    "What did she say?" The prince was a little anxious. After saying this, he felt that something was wrong. When he met Mrs. Dong''s eyes, his face was slightly unnatural.


    "She said you are a cooperative relationship!"


    The prince''s eyes dimmed.


    Later on the way back, the crown prince was silent, and Dong Yue didn''t speak again. When they arrived at Liu''s mansion, the carriage stopped, and Dong Yue got out of the carriage.


    The voice of the prince came from inside the carriage, "Miss Dong, there are many affairs in the palace recently, so it is not suitable to enter the palace."


    After the prince said this, the carriage left quickly.


    Dong Yue stood where she was, thinking about what the prince said, what does it mean?


    What''s the danger of stumping the palace, not involving yourself in it.


    The prince has good intentions?


    Liu Ru heard the maid said that the mother was back, she ran out quickly, and saw the thoughtful look in the eyes of the mother.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue piled all the Queen''s rewards into Liu Ru''s hands, "Hold the Queen''s rewards carefully."


    "Mother¡ª" There are so many maids here, why give it to me.


    "I came back in the prince''s carriage."


    As soon as Liu Ru heard this, he quickly gave the things at hand to the maid, and took Mother''s arm, "Mother, what did he say?"


    "He asked me what you said in front of me."


    "What did mother say?"


    "I just told him that you are cooperating." Dong Yue said this, glanced at her daughter, and walked quickly to the mansion.


    Three days later.


    Concubine Li Gui was demoted to the cold palace.


    The third prince knelt outside his study room to plead for mercy, when the enraged emperor hit his forehead with a memorial, causing a **** hole, and the bleeding continued.


    The third prince was still kneeling outside his study room to plead for Concubine Li Gui. As a result, the emperor became angry and kicked the third prince out of the palace, ordering that he was not allowed to set foot in the palace without the emperor''s permission.


    It was a few days after Dong Yue heard the news.


    Thinking of the third prince as a small child, it would definitely be unbearable to bear all this.


    wanted to see the third prince, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang just said a word, Dong Yue could only endure it and control her steps.


    From then on, Dong Yue would go out every day, and she would always hear some news.


    It''s like Kong Siye''s carriage knocked down an old woman, and was chased by the old woman and a butcher''s son for two streets.


    Kong Siye seemed to have had bad luck. This incident was very embarrassing. As a result, a fire broke out in the Confucius Mansion again at this time. When he was rescued, most of the things in the mansion were burnt down.


    At this time, Dong Yue knew that the house that was burnt was the Confucian Mansion.


    Thinking that Kong Siye is unlucky enough.


    Then he thought that this person belonged to the third prince, and when his son was being bullied, he had the intention of pulling sideways, so this person deserved his bad luck.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that after the woman fell into the water and was rescued, she insisted on marrying her savior.


    The woman who fell into the water was Hao Jiayi, and the proposer was Lu Haiwen.


    Hao Jiayi is still alive?


    She still hates marriage so much?


    What''s even more exciting is that Lu Haiwen is actually engaged to Han Lei''s cousin, Han Yuzhu.


    This matter is subtle.


    After Dong Yue heard the news, she hurried to Baolong Medical Center and saw Han Lei who was taking someone''s pulse.


    The shopkeeper immediately greeted Dong Yue with a smile when he saw Dong Yue coming.


    "Miss Dong, you are here."


    Dong Yue glanced at the patients who were queuing up, and then at the shopkeeper, "This is it?" The business is so good.


    "I don''t know what happened in the past few days, so many patients have come." The shopkeeper seemed a little happy.


    It is a good thing that there are more patients and more money to be earned.


    Dong Yue looked around for a while, seeing that Han Lei was overwhelmed, so she offered to help.


    This busy, arrived at noon in the morning.


    Finally finished reading the patient numbers in line, Dong Yue and Han Lei walked back together.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper hurried to a nearby restaurant to order food for the young master and Mrs. Dong.


    Without Dong Yue''s help today, I don''t know how long I will be busy.


    Thinking about it, I feel sorry for my young master, and I hope Mrs. Dong can come to help, so that my young master will not have to work so hard.


    Dong Yuelei slumped on the chair, looking at Han Lei who was sitting upright, admiring him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey, aren''t you tired from sitting like this?" After working for a long time, you still can''t find a comfortable position, what a fool.


    Han Lei looked at Dong Yue, "Master, my cousin is engaged to Lu Haiwen."


    "Well, I heard." She just came to know the inside information.


    Han Lei just wanted to confide in his own thoughts, and continued, "I don''t know what''s going on with Hao Jiayi, and she keeps pestering Lu Haiwen." He was wondering if he should give up on this marriage.


    Thinking that this was Han Yuzhu''s wish, Han Lei hesitated.


    He also couldn''t love him, and he wanted to see his cousin suffer from him?


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and saw that Han Lei was entangled, worried that retiring would give Han Yuzhu a bad reputation.


    Thinking of seeing Han Yuzhu a few times a few years ago, these years have passed, and she has become an old girl before getting married, and it will be even more difficult to find a suitable Haoerlang after retiring.


    I also thought that Lu Haiwen is more enthusiastic about learning, and it is really not good to be entangled now.


    Because of her bad impression of Hao Jiayi, Dong Yue was shocked in silence and said, "What did Lu Haiwen say?"

 Chapter 747： It is useless to keep those who are no longer loyal!

    "He wants to marry his cousin as soon as possible." Han Lei said.


    "No." Dong Yue understood someone''s intentions, and doing so would be unfair to Han Yuzhu.


    "Why?"


    "Since Lu Haiwen provoked it, let''s talk about the marriage after he resolves it."


    Han Lei understood what Dong Yue meant.


    Feeling that this matter is feasible, he also put it down.


    It¡¯s nothing more than delaying the marriage. If Lu Haiwen can¡¯t even solve this matter, how can he bring happiness to his cousin?


    At this time, the shopkeeper came with the food.


    After putting the dishes on the table, he left quickly.


    Han Lei looked at Dong Yue while eating, "Master, why is there only one person today." Where did the two maids go?


    "You mean Zuo Qing and Qing Lan?"


    "Ok."


    "I let them go to work."


    Han Lei didn''t say anything after hearing this, and suggested that Dong Yue should come to the clinic more these days while eating. Dong Yue knew that he was too busy, so he readily agreed.


    Rest for a while after dinner, another round of busy work in the medical center.


    In the evening, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan arrived in a carriage, and Dong Yue left the hospital.


    Han Lei watched Dong Yue leave all the time, and when the carriage went away, Lin Li rode his horse to come.


    "Master, it''s not good, something happened to Caolu."


    Caolu is where Han Lei used to make medicine.


    Because there are a lot of pills to be made, Han Lei bought a piece of land and built a house there specially for making medicines. The medical center has been busy these days, so he didn¡¯t go there, so he sent Lin Li to watch over there. Hearing that something happened, Hastily rode away.


    Han Lei was worried about the situation over there, and was a little anxious to ride his horse. He rushed halfway and was robbed by ambushing people.


    Lin Li tried his best to stop him, but he still watched Han Lei take him away.


    Lin Li was worried about Han Lei''s safety, and wanted to go back to Han''s house for help. Thinking of Mr. Han, Han Nuo, the old ones, the incompetent and the incompetent, he couldn''t think of a solution to them, so he went to the Liu''s residence outside the city for help.


    No, someone followed Lin Li secretly, and after discovering Lin Li''s intentions, he knocked him out and threw him in the woods by the roadside.


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue returned to Liu''s Mansion and saw the anxious seal.


    "Fengman, why are you here?" Fengman is the third prince, and he is here because he wants them to enter the palace to beg the emperor.


    Dong Yue thinks she doesn''t have this ability, and feels that the third prince is pitiful, and feels uncomfortable.


    Feng Man saw Mrs. Dong, and seemed to see a savior, "Ms. Dong, the third prince is missing."


    Dong Yue was shocked, "Missing?" How could a well-behaved living person disappear?


    Or when Concubine Li Gui was sent to the cold palace and the third prince was banned from entering and leaving the palace by the emperor?


    Stumped and angry, make more crazy moves?


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside and stopped Dong Yue who was about to speak.


    "Why did the third prince disappear, but what happened?"


    Feng Man hurriedly told about Concubine Li Gui and the third prince. After Liu Sanqiang heard it, "Okay, I''ll send someone to look for it right away, and you all go back and look for it, and see if the third prince wants to go somewhere."


    Feng Man watched Liu Sanqiang come forward, and left in peace.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Do you know something?" Otherwise, how could she stop herself.


    "The third prince is in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice."


    "What?" Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore.


    How to put myself in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    She doesn''t think the third prince is a brainless person.


    Instead, after a few years, I saw the third prince again. He was still the little treasure he was familiar with, and he captured a sense of maturity and freedom in his eyes.


    If the crown prince is a crown prince who has been ruled by too many rules, the third prince is a wild horse that has run wild.


    It seems that it has no lethality, and it shows the old city of youth in everything it does.


    "I don''t know the details."


    "What did you find?"


    "Nothing was found, but I think it has something to do with the emperor."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "You mean, the emperor is protecting him?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded cautiously, "I think so too."


    Dong Yue was speechless. To protect her son, she actually sent her son to the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, which is too unreasonable.


    Randomly scratched his hair a few times, gave up the question altogether, and asked again, "Have you met General Ling?"


    "Hmm." Thinking of General Ling''s reaction when he saw the hidden weapon, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Some people are having fun this time." Concubine Li Gui was imprisoned in the cold palace, General Ling broke with Concubine Li Gui, the third prince lost an arm, and soon it was his turn to play.


    Ling Mansion.


    General Ling talked about the matter just now, Madam Ling''s expression changed, and she asked after a while, "Is Concubine Li just greedy for power?"


    Ling Feng was silent.


    What Concubine Li Gui cares about is the throne.


    Madam Ling saw him silent, got up and was about to leave, walked to the door, stopped slightly, "I won''t be an eyesore here, you can do whatever you want?"


    Can''t stop her, she wants to leave with a pair of children.


    When she had her first child, she still wanted to leave, but something happened later, she wanted to give Ling Feng another chance, who would have thought that she would still come to this day.


    Ling Feng watched the woman leave, he wanted to stop her and tell her the truth, but he couldn''t do that.


    Just because the next thing to do is too dangerous, it is also a good thing to let a woman leave a place where she can go to safety.


    Call out Lu Rover and ask him to protect him secretly. Make sure the mother and child are safe.


    After explaining this, Ling Feng flew to the cold palace again.


    Personally tell the story of the Third Prince being arrested to the head of the Criminal Ministry.


    Sure enough, it was as he expected.


    After hearing this, Concubine Li Gui went mad and vented, and then asked Ling Feng to rescue the third prince at all costs.


    "Your Majesty, are you so sure that I can rescue the Third Prince?"


    Concubine Li Gui''s face changed, and then she smiled, "The third prince is my son, and you are his uncle. If you don''t save him, who will?"


    General Ling was deeply hurt by these words, his heart sank, and he sneered for a while, "Your Majesty thinks I should go to prison?"


    Concubine Li Gui was angry, "How can I do that?" It''s true, the third prince is also wearing a sinful body when he comes out, and sitting in that position in the future will also leave stains.


    "What do you think the empress should do?"


    Concubine Li Gui was silent for a while, and quickly thought of a way to benefit herself, "General Ye is dead, and those people who were afraid of him are starting to move around. At this time, no matter how much the emperor trusts Liu Sanqiang, he is not supercilious. Go to the emperor and say yes." Contribute, the condition is to let him release the third prince!"


    "Okay, I''ll go to ask the emperor." General Ling seemed to be persuaded, and when he turned to leave, a hidden weapon accidentally fell out of his body, and Ling Feng strode away without noticing it.


    After Li Guifei saw it, she looked nervous.


    Glancing at the open door, at the moment General Ling turned his head, he stepped on the hidden weapon. General Ling saw this movement, "Take care, ma''am." After speaking, he left quickly.


    After Li Guifei made sure that Ling Feng had left, she carefully picked up the hidden weapon.


    Put it in your hand carefully and look at it for a while.


    "Come out!"


    Another person appeared in the one-person Lenggong, Qiu Ye, the young master of the Blood Fiend League who once attacked Liu Sanqiang.


    "Kill Ling Feng."


    After hearing this, Qiu Ye left quickly.


    Concubine Li looked at the hidden weapon in her hand. She sent someone to sneak into Liu''s mansion and left it on purpose to arouse Liu Sanqiang''s fear, so she attacked Ling Feng. As long as Ling Feng was passive, he would ask her for help. At that time, Ling Feng would obey own command.


    Seeing this hidden weapon, Li Guifei didn''t know which link made a mistake, and she didn''t allow it.


    Those who are no longer loyal, it is useless to keep them!


    Not long after, Concubine Li Gui changed into a white dress and left the cold palace.

 Chapter 748： border crossing

    Dong Yue came to Baolong Medical Center again.


    Didn''t see Han Lei, the shopkeeper said that the young master was busy and wouldn''t be here today.


    Dong Yue thinks that Han Lei has too many things to do, and may feel that he is busy with other things when he arrives.


    She didn''t pay too much attention to this. She was busy with a few doctors. It was almost noon, and all the patient numbers in line had been read. There was nothing else to do. Dong Yue wanted to eat the snacks from Shiweizhai, so she told the shopkeeper that it would be soon. Went to Shiweizhai.


    I saw a few familiar maidservants in Shiweizhai, and they all saluted properly when they saw Dong Yue.


    Liu Ru''s property was exposed, no longer hiding it, Dong Yue generously ate the Overlord''s meal.


    Take the pastry and go to the small table next to it to eat.


    Tea with dessert is a perfect match.


    While eating, I saw a lot of people coming. Dong Yue observed carefully, and the ones who like dim sum are all young girls.


    Looking at their young girls, Dong Yue thought back to what she was doing at this age?


    Recalling carefully, I was still buried in the library at that time.


    At that time, I was always three points and one line.


    Home, school, library, and back and forth at these three points every day.


    Thinking about it now, she is grateful for what she had done at that time.


    Because of the dedication at that time, I have the later self.


    Several freshened faces suddenly popped up in my mind.


    are her modern parents.


    It was a long time ago when I thought of them last time, and when I think of them again, I feel a little complicated.


    Dong Yue was too absorbed in her thoughts, leaning against the corner, she relaxed her body and slowly shrunk herself together.


    The bottom of her heart was sore, which made her eyes a little heavy.


    Later, he tilted his head and propped it up with one hand, and another scene appeared in the blur before his eyes.


    She saw her parents busy in the kitchen. When they finished cooking and brought them to the living room, Dong Yue wanted to rush over. At this moment, a child in a skirt ran out suddenly and smiled at her parents.


    Dong Yue also heard the child call mom and dad.


    No, no, mom and dad belong to her, and others cannot call her. Dong Yue was so excited that she wanted to push away the child who took her place. She was so excited that she lost her center of gravity. At this moment, Dong Yue suddenly felt the pain in her palm. .


    The moment Dong Yue opened her eyes, Dong Yue realized that this was not the home she was familiar with, nor did she have her parents.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    "Ma''am?"


    Facing the familiar faces, Dong Yue remembered where she was?


    A feeling of disappointment rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Thinking about what she saw, she smiled again.


    She came to this strange place and had a brand new start. How did Mom and Dad live?


    She can''t be so selfish.


    Thinking, the fundus of the eye bursts sour.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Ru got the news that her mother came to Shiweizhai, and she hurried over here. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her crying mother, and Liu Ru rushed in quickly, killing all the people in front of her. Push aside.


    Dong Yue saw her daughter, before she had time to react, she saw Liu Ru wiping her face with a handkerchief, "Mother, why are you crying?"


    In Liu Ru''s impression, Niang is not a weak woman who doesn''t need protection from others. Seeing Niang crying, it must be that something big has happened.


    Dong Yue raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, and found that there were real tears. Then she turned to her worried daughter, "I had a dream just now."


    "Mother, dreams are always reversed." Liu Ru comforted me beside the situation without knowing the situation.


    Dong Yue smiled, "On the contrary, it''s right, it''s all good." It''s a good thing that Mom and Dad have another daughter beside her to fulfill her filial piety.


    Seeing that Mother didn''t want to say more, Liu Ru quickly changed the topic, "Mother, what do you think of the taste of dim sum recently?"


    "Excellent." Dong Yue put away her disappointment and tried her best to appear normal.


    The maidservants next to her saw that the young lady finally made the madam laugh, and their hearts were relieved.


    It was really scary just now.


    We were busy at first, but suddenly my wife fell down and cried, which scared them to death.


    Seeing that nothing was wrong, they started to get busy again one by one.


    "I also made several kinds of dim sum, mother, try it, and give me a price?"


    Dong Yue was amused when she saw her daughter trying her best, so she agreed.


    Soon, Liu Ru came with snacks in person. After eating everything, Dong Yue knew that there were fruits in it.


    "This is peach, this is apple, this is grape."


    "Mother is amazing!"


    "Okay, you smart ghost, you can think of adding fruits to desserts, and you have some skills."


    "Mother, my daughter is embarrassed by your praise."


    "Okay." Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "When you name these snacks, you must add these fruits."


    "Okay, listen mother."


    Dong Yue knew that her daughter would misunderstand, and explained, "Some people are allergic to certain things. After eating, they are only allergic, and in severe cases, they may threaten their own lives. Many people like your snacks. The ingredients of the noodles."


    Liu Ru admired her mother even more, and even thought of this. After explaining to her, she nestled next to her again, "Mother is so powerful, my daughter really wants to hide her well. Our family lives in seclusion, and I can''t even think about it." Cozy."


    Dong Yue stared at her daughter seriously, "Is this what you really mean?"


    "yes."


    "You have no nostalgia for the capital?"


    "...Yes." Liu Ru hesitated for a moment, but soon felt relieved.


    "Okay." Dong Yue looked at her daughter, "After we''ve been busy for a while, we''ll live in seclusion together."


    "Okay," Liu Ru suppressed the sudden soreness and slight pain in his heart, and said word by word, "Let''s leave the capital and live in seclusion."


    The mother and daughter talked a lot. In the evening, they went to the Imperial College to pick up Liu Yiyue from school. On the way back, the mother and son talked and laughed.


    Because of his mother, Liu Yiyue changed his liking for dim sum.


    Waiting for them to come to the mansion while eating, after entering the door, I heard that Liu Sanqiang has returned and is now in the study.


    Dong Yue asked her children to rest in her own yard first, and have dinner together later, and she came to the study with snacks.


    Standing outside the study, unable to hear the movement inside, Dong Yue waited for a while, knocked on the door and walked in directly.


    Seeing that Liu Sanqiang was alone, he was staring at the map on the table, when he heard the movement, he looked up and saw the woman coming.


    "Yue''er?"


    Dong Yue walked over to put the snack on the table, picked up a piece and stuffed it into the man''s mouth, "You''ve been too busy recently, take care of your body."


    Woke up several times in the middle of the night, but the man was not around. Dong Yue knew that the man was very busy.


    Outside, Liu Sanqiang is a general, a great general with military power in his hands. In her eyes, he is just her husband and the father of her child.


    Liu Sanqiang was in a hurry because of the border issue. Seeing the woman put away her unhappiness, a smile appeared on her face, "Fortunately, I have you!"


    "Okay, no matter how big it is, it''s useless for you to frown."


    Liu Sanqiang put his hands on the map and said, "I just received the news that the border is not peaceful. I am going to go there myself."


    "so serious?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    "Aren''t you going to let General Ling go?"


    "he is hurt!"


    Dong Yue asked nervously, "Is it serious?"


    "It''s not too serious. He won''t be able to go out this time." Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were full of coldness, and he couldn''t help but get angry when he thought of General Ling''s situation.


    "Did someone notice something?"


    "Maybe!" Liu Sanqiang looked at her with burning eyes, "This time things are a little tricky."


    "Did the imperial court know the news?"


    "not yet."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Let''s talk about it after the court knows the news!" Liu Sanqiang knew the news first, what would the emperor think?

 Chapter 749： set off

    Two days later.


    The emperor sitting in the court knew the news.


    The border is in a hurry.


    Suddenly furious.


    Liu Sanqiang was about to ask for a job, but Ye Qingfeng asked for a job first.


    Ye Qingfeng said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, I have little talent, so I shouldn''t invite you without permission. As a son of man, I want to justify my father''s name and warn the surrounding countries that I am also General Ye."


    The emperor was worried about this matter, and when he heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, he is indeed the son of General Ye, and he has a responsibility! Let the surrounding countries know that all of my Dahua Kingdoms are brought out by General Ye. Soldiers!"


    Ye Qingfeng hurriedly knelt down to thank him, "I obey the order."


    "General Ye is leaving tomorrow to go to the border of the southern country, and let the southern country see the majesty of our Great Hua Country!"


    All the courtiers knelt on the ground and shouted, Liu Sanqiang was very complicated.


    General Ye has been fighting for many years. Because of the old General Ye, no one knows Ye Qingfeng''s ability, but Liu Sanqiang knows it.


    Liu Sanqiang subconsciously wanted to protect Ye Qingfeng for General Ye, and the current situation was the best.


    This is what the emperor most wants to see.


    I also thought that it was such a coincidence that General Ling was injured, someone should have deliberately blocked him.


    who is it?


    Give the hidden weapon to General Ling that day, thinking about his expression, did he go to Concubine Li Gui for a showdown?


    Concubine Li Gui is in the cold palace, absolutely unacceptable, there is still a master hidden in the palace, haven''t you found it?


    Let''s look at the emperor who sits high and high. Does he have any intentions?


    If so, what is the emperor''s intention to let Ye Qingfeng go to war?


    After the morning court, many courtiers went out.


    Liu Sanqiang walked behind and saw Ye Qingfeng surrounded by people, hoping he was rational and not acting impulsively.


    Liu Sanqiang walked slowly behind, someone talked to him, he responded casually, came outside the palace gate, saw Ye Qingfeng riding away, Liu Sanqiang hurriedly got on his horse and chased him out.


    The two rode their horses all the way to the cemetery of General Ye outside the capital.


    The two stood in front of the tombstone, looking at the stone tablet in front of them.


    After Ye Qingfeng kowtowed, he stood up, "I know it''s dangerous, but I don''t want to tarnish the Ye family''s reputation."


    "Is this true?" Liu Sanqiang grabbed Ye Qingfeng and stared into his eyes.


    Ye Qingfeng dared not face Liu Sanqiang''s seeing eyes.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you did it on purpose."


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    "It''s difficult for you, didn''t you mean to let the third prince know?" You deliberately let the third prince know that Ye Qingfeng went to the border with the soldier talisman, so as to attract the attention of the third prince.


    Doing this will only make Ye Qingfeng attack from both sides, making this battle even more difficult.


    Ye Qingfeng said angrily, "Stop talking about it."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear it anymore, "You keep telling me to hold back, but what about you, wouldn''t it be more dangerous for you to do so?"


    Ye Qingfeng said seriously, "My father is watching here and will definitely support my decision."


    "General Ye has been letting you be the lieutenant all these years. Don''t you know the real reason?" Liu Sanqiang smirked.


    "I, Ye Qingfeng, will not insult the reputation of my Ye family." Ye Qingfeng turned around and left after speaking.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that he couldn''t stop it, so he quickly caught up with Ye Qingfeng, and forcefully stuffed the soldier talisman sent that day into Ye Qingfeng''s hands, "Let''s take revenge together."


    With this, Ye Qingfeng has an extra life-saving talisman.


    Ye Qingfeng looked at the things he sent out, and then returned them to his hands again, frozen for a moment.


    Until the sound of horseshoes, watching the gradually leaving back.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Both know each other''s temper, and also know the style of doing things,


    Liu Sanqiang used this soldier talisman to tell himself that he wanted to come back alive!


    The day flies by quickly.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, Ye Qingfeng is about to go to war.


    Dong Yue got the news and ran to see him off.


    Seeing a group of people from a distance, Dong Yuexin was shocked.


    Set off.


    means the beginning of war, and it also means that blood and sweat will happen.


    Many fresh lives will disappear.


    Dong Yue thought, it would be great if there were no such things, and there would be no bloodshed or sweat.


    A strange idea suddenly popped into her mind, a bomb was thrown over and killed those bastards.


    No matter how excited I was, I still watched Ye Qingfeng leave with a large army.


    Watching the army walking away, Dong Yue''s eyes were red.


    Liu Sanqiang felt very uncomfortable seeing the woman like this.


    Soon, he will leave too, who will comfort this woman then.


    The two stood in place, waiting for the large army to go away, and waiting for the people around to see them off also left one by one, they still stood in place.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry, Ye Qingfeng will return triumphantly."


    "I''m just a little worried." Just thinking about the injury and bleeding, there are too many worries.


    "I''m going to go out soon, how can I rest assured?"


    When Dong Yue heard this, she had an idea in her heart, but she didn''t say it out.


    Liu Sanqiang thought he was talking to the woman, so he didn''t say anything.


    Waiting for the two to walk slowly on the way home together, during which they met a few playful children.


    Dong Yue sighed, "It''s better for them!" The child''s heart is pure, and they can laugh so happily no matter what happens.


    "That''s because they don''t know the suffering of life." When they don''t have enough to eat and don''t wear warm clothes, they will know how ridiculous they are laughing now!


    "Yes, yes, you are right." Knowing that Liu Sanqiang had an unhappy childhood, let''s not talk about it.


    Passing by, seeing the crops on the side of the road, Dong Yue glanced over and knew that the crops were not growing well.


    The output is definitely not as high as that in Linshui County,


    Wheat and rice cannot be compared.


    It is not the same crop, so the output cannot be compared.


    "Do you have a solution?" Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman''s eyes, what did he understand?


    "Yes, but I don''t want to say it."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    Sure enough, the woman was in a bad mood and felt uncomfortable watching everything.


    It would be best for everyone to follow her down.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t force himself, he took Dong Yue''s hand and left. Someone raised his head from the wheat field, "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang saw Wu Cheng''an getting up from the wheat field.


    Seeing his appearance, and seeing the fallen wheat field next to him, Dong Yue was speechless, why did she meet Wu Chengan here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wu Chengan felt aggrieved. He had given Dong Yue the plan for so long and there was no news. He thought that his plan was not detailed enough, so he came to the field in person to see what was different about the land.


    Actually, these days, he has been in the fields, studying the differences of each field.


    Being too tired just now, he simply lay down on the ground for a while, when he heard a familiar voice, he popped up quickly.


    "Ms. Dong said that there are tea trees in this area. I think she must be dissatisfied with the plan for Mrs. Dong. I will study it carefully here."


    Program?


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, and Liu Sanqiang turned his head guiltily.


    When I saw Wu Chengan, I thought of those papers.


    There have been too many things recently, I forgot about this matter, and dare not face the sight of women.


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and didn''t expose it on the spot. She looked at Wu Cheng''an with a calm look in her eyes, "What new discovery does Wu Shaoke have?"


    Hearing this, Wu Cheng''an immediately became confident, "This is the same land, and the soil in each place is a little different. You see, the wheat was planted together, and their growth is slightly different. You see The remote land, the lower terrain, the wheat grown"

 Chapter 750： Han Lei is missing

    Dong Yue heard Wu Shao''s words and knew that it took a lot of effort, so she said, "Wu Shao understands so well, and making another plan should be obviously different from the previous one."


    Wu Chengan showed a big smile when he heard this.


    When he was happy, his follower Yongli ran over in a hurry, and Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue who were standing beside him didn''t even see him, and shouted loudly, "Master, it''s too bad, Young Master Han is missing."


    "What did you say?" Liu Sanqiang stretched out his hand and pulled him over directly, "Say it again?"


    "Han Han Shao is missing." Yongli stammered and repeated.


    Dong Yue reflected and asked, "When did it happen?"


    "I don''t know either. I heard what the housekeeper said when I passed by the Han Mansion. It seems that it has been several days."


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue looked at each other.


    It is not a good thing to disappear at this time.


    The two were anxious to see the situation. They came without a carriage, so Wu Chengan asked Yongli to drive the carriage to Han''s house together.


    The carriage just stopped at the gate of the Han Mansion, when they heard the movement of the Han Mansion.


    After Liu Sanqiang hugged Dong Yue, he hurried in.


    At this time, Mr. Han passed out in a hurry because of the disappearance of his grandson. Wu Shi and Han Yuzhu were at a loss.


    When the whole Han Mansion was in chaos, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang arrived.


    Dong Yue was worried about Han Lei. The last time they met, she mentioned the marriage between Lu Haiwen and Han Yuzhu, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Dong Yue is worried that Mr. Han is the most important right now.


    After giving Han Lao the medicine, while waiting, he heard a general idea from Wu Zhi.


    Dong Yue was secretly startled, the day Han Lei disappeared was the day she mentioned Lu Haiwen.


    So many days have passed, and there is no news at all. It seems that it is not a kidnapping.


    What a kidnapping, someone has already delivered the letter.


    Thinking of this, I am even more worried.


    At this moment, a beggar with a dirty body rushed in, no one paid attention at first, and everyone was shocked when they heard the movement.


    The beggar rushed to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, please save me!"


    "Are you Lin Li?" Dong Yue looked at the beggar in disbelief.


    Lin Li nodded, Dong Yue''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and her body shook for a while.


    Lin Li has become like this, what will happen to Han Lei, he is already in danger?


    Several people around had the same idea as Dong Yue. When Mr. Han just woke up, he heard this movement. He just sat up, his body tilted, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Wu Zhi found out in time, so he didn''t change. Oops.


    Elder Han looked at Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang excitedly, regardless of his own body, "Miss Dong, General Liu, you have to save my grandson, he is fine!"


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang would have done it without Mr. Han''s words.


    Dong Yue stayed by Elder Han''s side, worried that something would happen to Elder Han if Han Lei hadn''t been found.


    Liu Sanqiang took people out to search based on the clues provided by Lin Li.


    Now everyone''s heart is tense. The most worrying thing is not that there is no news from Han Lei, but that Han Lei has already encountered misfortune.


    This is something that no one wants to face.


    On the pipeline outside the capital.


    An old man drove slowly by in an ox cart.


    The bullock cart is full of wheat.


    The old man driving the ox cart changed to driving the ox cart, still muttering.


    What kind of world is this, the wheat has not been sold, and another injured person is picked up.


    Now the person is still in a coma. If you don¡¯t save him, your conscience will make you feel bad. Save him, because you have no money.


    Besides, it takes a lot of money to see a doctor. I don¡¯t know if the food in his ox cart is enough to see a doctor.


    Thinking about it, he sighed again and again.


    Too unlucky, I shouldn''t go out today.


    Feeling unlucky, he didn''t move slowly. After entering the city gate, he went to sell the grain first.


    The price given is not high, the most important thing is that if you have the money to save people, you won''t lose a life.


    He inquired about it, and rode an ox cart to the outside of Baolong Medical Center.


    I saw people queuing at the door.


    I sighed in my heart, even seeing a doctor is like this in this world, wouldn''t it cost more money?


    Thinking, he only sold two hundred copper coins for a ox cart of grain, and the money must be lost. Maybe it is not enough now, and he felt a little bit sad. Seeing the unconscious person on the ox cart behind, he only covered a straw mat , I don''t know whether it is dead or alive.


    Later, he became cruel and sold the bullock cart for insufficient money. He couldn''t just watch a young man lose his life like this.


    Thinking of this, my heart slumped, so that I would not regret it, I yelled loudly, "Rang Rang, Rang Rang, I''m going to die!"


    These words really worked.


    All the people who sent the team looked over, and the doctor who was sitting inside also stopped what he was doing.


    The shopkeeper heard the movement and hurried over to check the situation.


    "what happened?"


    The old man looked like someone in charge. He pulled people to the side of the ox cart, lifted the straw mat, and said, "I''m just a farmer. I don''t know what happened. I met one on the way."


    "Master?" Before the old man finished speaking, he was interrupted by an excited voice.


    Hearing this, the old man quickly asked, "Do you know this person?"


    The shopkeeper was going crazy with excitement, and quickly said, "This is my son, you saved my son, you are our great benefactor."


    The shopkeeper was so excited that he left the old man behind, and sent someone to report the situation to the Han Mansion, and then sent someone to find Dong Yue outside the city to see Han Lei.


    It''s just a stick of incense before and after.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue came to the clinic first.


    Old man Han was old and had limited mobility. Accompanied by Wu Zhi and Han Nuo, he drove over in a carriage.


    After Dong Yue arrived, the shopkeeper felt that Dong Yue was moving quickly, so he immediately took Dong Yue to see Han Lei''s situation.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind. After seeing Han Lei, he made sure that he was still alive. After Dong Yue checked again, he made sure that Han Lei was only injured on the skin and would not be life-threatening. He turned to look for the old man.


    The old man is an ordinary farmer, and he has never seen such a big battle. When Liu Sanqiang asked about the situation, his body was shaking.


    After Han Lao rushed over, he looked at Han Lei and knew from Dong Yue that Han Lei would not be in danger, so he turned around and thanked the old man for saving his grandson.


    The old man did not expect that he not only kept his own money, but also got a hundred taels of silver bills.


    Leaving happily.


    Waiting for everyone''s situation to stabilize, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang said directly, "Thanks to the kindness of the old man, otherwise, young master Han might be in danger."


    Now is not the time to harvest crops, and Han Lei''s place is too remote, and a few days later, Han Lei''s wine is really hopeless.


    Han Lao was boiling the cane excitedly, his hands were still shaking with excitement.


    Now they don''t have many useful clues from Lin Li. The only thing that is certain is that the other party kidnapped Han Lei and did not take his life. Now they can only wait for Han Lei to wake up.


    Everyone gathered in Baolong Medical Center, and no one left. When Han Lei woke up in the evening, everyone''s hearts were relieved.


    Elder Han was too excited to say a word, Liu Sanqiang wanted to ask what was going on, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    She fed Han Lei a bowl of porridge first, and made sure that he was in better condition before telling the story of discovering him.


    Han Lei looked at the many concerned eyes around him, and said to Mr. Han, "It''s because the grandson is unfilial, and the grandfather is worried."


    "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back." As long as the grandson is safe, it''s better than anything else.

 Chapter 751： there is a problem with the carriage

    Mr. Han is getting old and can no longer be stimulated, so let Han Nuo and Wu Zhi accompany him back home first.


    Only Han Lei, Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, and Wu Chengan were there. Han Lei said, "I don''t know who the other party is. They just took me to a deep mountain. There are organs everywhere on the mountain, waiting for me."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang after hearing this, "Why do I feel that someone deliberately stopped Han Lei?"


    Liu Sanqiang reacted quickly, with an expression on his face, he called the shopkeeper of Baolong Medical Center, and asked, "Is there anyone who came to seek medical treatment recently, very anxious and serious?"


    The shopkeeper thought for a while, "A few days ago in the middle of the night, people from the Ling residence came."


    Boom!


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang realized that if what Han Lei said was true, it was to prevent Han Lei from seeing a doctor for Ling Feng.


    Here comes a new problem.


    Why stop Han Lei, not Dong Yue?


    Dong Yue''s medical skills are higher?


    Also, who saw Ling Feng later?


    This question was quickly answered. People from the Ling Mansion searched for Han Lei but couldn''t find it, so they went to invite Zuo Xiacheng.


    Zuo Xiacheng''s medical skills have not been discovered in the capital.


    When others heard that it was Zuo Xiacheng, they immediately became worried about General Ling. Dong Yue and Han Lei really didn''t think so.


    What is the reason, to invite the little-known Zuo Xiacheng, they know that General Ling will be fine.


    Now comes the problem.


    Who is behind all this?


    Is it just that I don''t want General Ling to feel better, or is there a bigger conspiracy?


    These are pressing on my heart, and there is no result for the time being.


    The next day, Han Lei recovered. Liu Sanqiang participated in the early court and met the somewhat fragile General Ling. Liu Sanqiang just glanced at him from a distance and did not communicate with each other.


    Dong Yue was busy catching up on sleep in the mansion.


    She knew that some things were beyond her ability, so she didn''t worry about it anymore. After experiencing this, Han Lei warned them that there were many invisible dangers around them, and they should be careful in everything.


    Dong Yue, who fell asleep, suddenly thought of a question.


    When Han Lei had an accident, Lin Li was stopped by someone. Where did his hidden guards go?


    This is a big deal and cannot be neglected.


    Dong Yue forced herself to stay at home for a day in a daze, and planned to go to the medical clinic the next day to ask Han Lei about the situation.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that when she was about to go out, she saw a familiar carriage coming here, and then saw Han Lei getting off the carriage. If Dong Yue hadn''t thought that someone was weak, she really wanted to beat him up. a meal.


    Who is it!


    It''s only been a day, and you''re running around?


    Han Lei got off the carriage and said directly, "Master, something happened to Caolu."


    "Caolu?" What the hell?


    "The grass stove is the place where we make pills. I heard that there was an accident there that day, so I rushed there to catch the trick. Last night, someone smashed the grass stove, and all the pills made on the facade were snatched away."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and asked Han Lei to rest in the Liu Mansion. She asked Lin Li to lead the way, and took everyone to Caolu.


    This incident seemed to revolve around Han Lei. She wanted to know what someone was going to do?


    Dong Yue was still thinking on the way, things will definitely not go well today, maybe someone is also blocking her on the way.


    Some episodes did happen, but they were all roving grassroots bandits, who were quickly taken down by Wei Cheng and others.


    When they arrived at Caolu, Dong Yue was shocked when she saw the huge Caolu in front of her.


    This is totally a small pharmaceutical factory.


    Dong Yue took people to look carefully, and did not leave anything that could be taken away, and found no useful clues.


    When going back, Dong Yue was thinking, if it was an ordinary robber, there would be no clues.


    The robbers are very orderly, aren''t they just ordinary robbers?


    Dong Yue''s psychology is complicated, she doesn''t know how far the carriage has traveled.


    Suddenly heard a noisy sound, followed by a familiar voice.


    I was in a bad mood, and I was very annoyed to hear this news.


    Just as she was about to vent, her expression froze.


    A hand suddenly appeared on the carriage, quickly and temptingly climbing up slowly.


    climb?


    Dong Yue lifted the curtain of the carriage and froze instantly.


    Five princes!


    No, it should be the drunk fifth prince who climbed into the carriage like a puppy.


    Dong Yue finally knew the reason why Wei Cheng and others did not subdue this man.


    The fifth prince propped himself up, raised his head, and looked at Dong Yue, "Beauty."


    Dong Yue hated drunk people the most, and Dong Yue was even more annoyed by the drunk in front of her. She reached out and directly inserted the silver needle into someone''s body, and the body of the fifth prince crawled on the side of the carriage with a clatter.


    "Get him away!" Dong Yue turned her head annoyed.


    Wei Cheng and the others were speechless and could only do it.


    The fifth prince was obviously fainted by Dong Yue, his hands were tightly clasped to the carriage and he refused to let go.


    At this time, Zhongliang rushed over and saw how they treated the Fifth Prince, he became angry.


    Stepped forward and pushed Wei Cheng and the others away, and said to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, the Fifth Prince is honorable, how can you treat him like this?"


    Dong Yue looked at Zhongliang, "It''s a noble status, how could this happen?"


    Zhongliang couldn''t explain clearly when he saw it, he could only put a cold face on his face, "What about the prince, Mrs. Dong and the young master should both know why you can''t tolerate a drunk person like this?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "I would also like to ask Mrs. Dong to give my prince a ride." Zhong Liang said, showing Dong Yue the horse behind him.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to see the drunks, but also thought that the Fifth Prince had indeed helped them a lot in recent years, so it''s a little unreasonable for you to leave people in the wild like this.


    "Madam Dong, do you know why Kong Siye was chased for two streets? Later, most of the entire Confucius Mansion was burned down?"


    Dong Yue looked at Zhongliang, it was not Liu Sanqiang who made these troubles, but the drunk in front of him?


    "A lot of interesting things have happened in the capital recently, Mrs. Dong might as well ask about it." Zhong Liang said.


    Dong Yue glanced at the prince, then at Zhongliang, and finally softened. Here in the wilderness, there is a drunk again, so this person doesn''t care.


    Put away the silver needle and agree to get the fifth prince into the carriage.


    The Fifth Prince, who had been holding on to the carriage and refused to let go, seemed tired at this moment, and asked Zhongliang to carry him into the carriage obediently.


    Dong Yue suddenly felt that the air in the carriage became turbid, especially the pungent smell of wine, which was even more unpleasant.


    She lifted the curtain of the carriage and leaned against the window to breathe.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t know that her eyes should be drunk, the unconscious Fifth Prince had already opened his eyes, and looked obsessively at the woman in front of him.


    She looks so beautiful when she is angry!


    I have never seen a woman who is so good-looking even when she is angry.


    Just watching, he suddenly felt that everything he had done was worthwhile.


    The beauty in his eyes, the uncontrollable anger in Dong Yue''s eyes, but seeing the wheat outside, her mind shifted, and she felt nothing.


    My mind was diverted, but I didn''t find that the carriage was driving very slowly, and even the road was changed.


    Wei Cheng could see that he didn''t say anything, staring at Zhongliang who was leading the way, he couldn''t help but slap him to death.


    Zhongliang ignored Wei Cheng''s resentment and continued to lead the way. After walking for a while, suddenly a car broke down on the way.


    It is normal to have a carriage on the road, but Wei Cheng and Zhong Liang who were walking in front felt suspicious when they saw the carriage.


    Zhongliang continued to lead the way, and Wei Cheng stepped back to the carriage.


    Dong Yue looked over, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ma''am, there is something wrong with the carriage."

 Chapter 752： owner of the carriage

    Dong Yue saw that a carriage broke down on the way, the driver was anxious to find a way, but the people sitting in the carriage had no intention of coming out.


    The distance is a little far away, and it can''t be seen clearly. It should be that the wheels of the carriage are broken.


    In this situation, the people in the carriage may not be able to repair it when they get off, and they are still sitting in it, are they waiting for someone to come to rescue?


    Dong Yuexin thought a lot, but didn''t make a sound.


    She knows Wei Cheng''s ability. He said that there is a problem, so he can''t be wrong.


    Just looking outside, a furry thing suddenly touched her leg, turned around and saw the fifth prince who was drunk, he actually hugged her leg, without even thinking about it, the other leg suddenly exerted force, and directly threw the fifth prince kick aside.


    The motivation is very strong, and Wei Cheng, who was standing beside the carriage, also saw it.


    Madam has such a big temper, do you also see something?


    Dong Yue thought that someone was jealous of the Fifth Prince''s identity, and explained, "I''m just a drunk, I don''t know what to do, if you know, you will inform me."


    "Subordinates dare not." Wei Cheng will not take the blame for this.


    Dong Yue nodded approvingly, "I believe you, if the fifth prince knows there is another possibility."


    "what?"


    "Someone is pretending to be drunk!" The possibility is unlikely, and it is also a possibility that Dong Yue can think of.


    Wei Cheng glanced at the Fifth Prince sympathetically. Since he was drunk, he should be completely drunk, so as to prevent someone from settling accounts!


    Think about it, Madam is amazing!


    Kicked, someone asked for it, so cool!


    Because of Dong Yue''s interruption, the originally tense atmosphere eased slightly, and the people who broke down the carriage couldn''t wait any longer.


    Trotted over to ask for help, "My lord, my carriage is broken down, can you please?" While talking and walking, when it came to the most critical moment, he suddenly drew the sword on his waist and came towards Zhongliang.


    Dong Yue was leaning on the carriage, protected by someone, and she wasn''t too worried, watching others fight with her own eyes.


    Observing carefully, Dong Yue felt that it is necessary to have martial arts in this generation, and it can save one''s life at critical times.


    "Wei Cheng, who do you think will win?"


    Wei Cheng took a look, "Zhongliang."


    "Then guess what, where is the person in the carriage?"


    Wei Cheng thought for a while, "It''s hard to say." He couldn''t see anyone, so he couldn''t be sure, and he was worried that the words would be too small, which would put his wife in danger and turn into a slap in the face.


    Soon, the coachman was beaten to the ground by Zhongliang, and there was still no movement from the carriage.


    Dong Yue was curious.


    It¡¯s all like this, and it hasn¡¯t appeared yet. Is it difficult to be the only one?


    Just as I had this idea, someone suddenly rushed out of the carriage.


    Dong Yue looked over, she was dressed in black, and her bamboo hat was also black.


    Just trying to see clearly, Dong Yue subconsciously felt something was wrong when she saw the person throwing something towards him, so she grabbed a handful of silver needles from the space and flew towards him.


    It''s a bit wasteful, but the situation is urgent, and she can''t care too much.


    Dong Yue paid attention to the situation in front of her, and others didn''t think so.


    The fifth prince suddenly turned around with Dong Yue in his arms, and used his body to protect the woman lying on the carriage. Wei Cheng''s movements were a little slower. Seeing the actions of the fifth prince and seeing Zhongliang fighting with the other party, he didn''t care too much. Take people over.


    Dong Yue''s head hurt, she pushed the Fifth Prince away, touched her head, and bared her teeth.


    Damn it, it hurts so much.


    Looking at the fifth prince again, the bloodshot eyes seemed a little abnormal. Dong Yue originally wanted to do something to the fifth prince, but when she saw this, she didn''t care about it, and quickly took out the silver needle and pierced several key places on his body.


    The Fifth Prince still felt the real energy rushing around at the beginning, but he became obedient in an instant.


    The originally scarlet eyes gradually softened.


    The situation is a little bit worse.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to feel the pulse of the Fifth Prince, and Ning Mei asked, "What have you eaten recently?"


    The fifth prince''s eyes began to turn red here, Dong Yue quickly took out the antidote pills placed in the space and gave the fifth prince to eat it.


    The Fifth Prince''s condition improved slightly, he sat cross-legged on the carriage and began to meditate.


    Dong Yue saw someone meditating for the first time, and she was a little curious at first. She really saw heat coming out of the fifth prince''s head.


    Not long after, the Fifth Prince opened his eyes, saw Dong Yue, and asked, "Didn''t it scare you?"


    Dong Yue shook her head.


    The fifth prince glanced at Dong Yue, said nothing, got up and opened the curtain to get out of the carriage, and Dong Yue got out of the carriage.


    I saw four or five people fighting with the person wearing the black bamboo hat, but they didn''t touch the light.


    The opponent''s martial arts is too high.


    If she was alone, would she be able to leave with her whole body?


    At this time, Dong Yue convinced herself again that it had nothing to do with her, maybe they came after the fifth prince.


    Just as he thought of this, the Fifth Prince flew towards him.


    Dong Yue was startled when she saw the fifth prince''s weapon.


    Where is the long sword of the fifth prince hidden, why didn''t she see it, distracted, the fifth prince was about to confront the man in black wearing a bamboo hat, for some reason, the man in black turned around and left.


    Zhongliang, Wei Cheng and others did not let go. When the opponent was about to flee, Wei Cheng and Zhongliang shot their hidden weapons at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    Dong Yue doesn''t have martial arts, this kind of thing can be seen clearly.


    The two of them hit the man in the back and right shoulder respectively.


    Dong Yue felt strange seeing the man leave.


    The fifth prince came to Dong Yue and said, "In the future, when you go out, bring more people with you." After saying this, the fifth prince jumped on Zhongliang''s horse and left.


    Zhongliang saw that he ''borrowed'' Wei Cheng''s horse and left.


    Dong Yue thinks that the fifth prince knows something. What he said just now means that that person is coming for him!


    Really?


    Wei Cheng felt that Zhongliang was too shameless, so he stole the horse and left like this. Could it be that this is the tutor of the Five Princes'' Mansion?


    "Ma''am?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Don''t tell Liu Sanqiang about this today."


    ".Yes." Wei Cheng hesitated for a while, but agreed.


    Dong Yue went to the destroyed carriage.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to see too much about the dead coachman. What she was more curious about was who was that man?


    Why did you want to pin yourself, why did you leave when you saw the Fifth Prince?


    When she came to the carriage, she saw a luxurious carriage.


    Even if the carriage is destroyed, the things used in it are very exquisite, and it looks like it was used by someone with status.


    Wei Cheng came and saw different carriages.


    "Ma''am, people in southern China used to use this kind of carriage?"


    "Are you saying that the person wearing the bamboo hat is from the southern country?" Dong Yue thinks not necessarily.


    It is hard to guarantee that it was not intentional.


    "I don''t know if he is from the Southern Kingdom, but I just think that this person must have some connection with the Southern Kingdom."


    Dong Yue agrees with this statement, but what she can''t understand is that Ye Qingfeng went to the southern country, and she saw this scene, and it was difficult for the other party to deliberately target her.


    After thinking for a while, she felt that she needed to go back to Baolong Medical Center first.


    It took a lot of time to go back and forth, and Dong Yue was already very tired when she returned to the Liu Mansion.


    Simply go to the backyard to rest.


    Daughter was out and not at home, son went to school and didn¡¯t come back, Liu Sanqiang was busy in various ways, Dong Yue didn¡¯t bring Zuo Qingqinglan, they didn¡¯t know.


    Dong Yue went directly to the backyard to rest after returning, just like Dong Yue''s nap habit, so no one found out.

 Chapter 753： prince drunk

    Five Princes Mansion.


    Tang Xiaoyue heard that the prince was back, and she still smelled of alcohol.


    Thinking that he failed to get close to the fifth prince last time, when he heard this, he suddenly felt that he had an opportunity.


    Hurriedly brought the maid, Xiangtao, into the kitchen to get busy, making sure to make delicious food that satisfies the prince.


    Several women in the kitchen saw the side princess coming, and they all said compliments one by one.


    Everyone knows that the side princess is very favored, and they are all flattering and flattering.


    Tang Xiaoyue kept smiling when she was told by them.


    They prefer this side princess who is easy to get close to. As for the princess, she puts on airs all day long and keeps a cold face when she sees everyone.


    If they were princes, they would prefer the gentle and considerate side princesses.


    Tang Xiaoyue moved very quickly. After cooking the meal, she personally brought the meal to the prince.


    The maid, Xiang Tao, didn''t let her follow.


    Tang Xiaoyue''s thoughts are obvious, there are not many women around the Fifth Prince.


    But, Tang Xiaoyue thinks she understands a man''s mind.


    A woman is not good looking, sometimes even if a man is mean, he will lower his figure and want to have a taste.


    Now the fifth prince is only able to get close to him and the princess. The princess has been putting on airs and refuses to lower her profile. For this reason, she easily got the attention of the fifth prince. ,


    She doesn''t want her stupidity to make her a rival.


    Now that the fifth prince is drunk, she still wants to take advantage of this opportunity to win a man in one fell swoop to consolidate her weight in the fifth prince''s heart.


    Just about to enter the courtyard of the fifth prince, when he saw the fifth princess standing in the distance, she stopped slightly, with a smile on her face, "Sister."


    The fifth princess glanced at her, didn''t speak, and left with her maid.


    After Tang Xiaoyue saw that she was favored, the princess who became more and more aloof, secretly laughed in her heart, what can the princess do?


    As long as she gets a man in one fell swoop, she will be called a princess at that time, and she will not be as good as a rough servant girl in the palace.


    Thinking, Tang Xiaoyue wanted to take advantage of this opportunity more and more.


    Fantasy about how to get close to the prince, just walked into the yard, saw Zhongliang standing at the door, suddenly, her complexion turned bad.


    Every time I want to get close to the prince, I am always stopped by this person.


    She secretly swore in her heart that she must kill Zhongliang, so as not to spoil her good deeds.


    When Zhongliang saw Tang Xiaoyue, he was also dissatisfied in various ways.


    After what happened today, the fifth prince finally fell asleep. What is this woman doing here?


    Don''t you think she really caught the eyes of the Fifth Prince?


    Thinking in her heart, Tang Xiaoyue came to her with food, "Get out of the way!"


    "The prince has already rested, no one should disturb him."


    "Get out!" Tang Xiaoyue felt that someone was shameless, and thought that the fifth prince was there, and she really regarded herself as a master.


    Zhongliang stood at the door, showing no intention of getting out of the way.


    Tang Xiaoyue, who was holding the food in both hands, couldn''t make a move, otherwise, she would have slapped her long ago.


    When the two were in a stalemate, a familiar voice came from inside.


    "Come in!"


    When Zhongliang heard the voice, he was annoyed that he was being disturbed, master.


    Tang Xiaoyue was happy, she was different in front of the Fifth Prince, so she walked in front of Zhongliang.


    Zhongliang doesn''t care about villains, so he takes a step away.


    Tang Xiaoyue entered the room smoothly, just as the fifth prince came out of the bedroom in his underwear, she quickly put the food on the table, and said vaguely that she made it herself.


    The fifth prince looked over, and the dishes looked familiar, as if they were made by that person.


    Thinking, after sitting down, I reached out to take the chopsticks brought to me, took only one bite, noticed the difference, looked at the face in front of me again, and felt that the food was even more difficult to swallow.


    Tang Xiaoyue was happy to see the fifth prince eating the dishes she cooked, and flashed all kinds of things that would happen next in her mind, but after waiting for a long time, the fifth prince didn''t move his chopsticks again.


    "My lord, but you don''t like these flavors?" Tang Xiaoyue was in a panic. Such a good opportunity must not be wasted.


    "Somewhat bland."


    Tang Xiaoyue understood, "My lord, wait a moment." After speaking, she walked out, walked to the door, and gave Zhongliang a provocative look.


    Zhongliang doesn''t care about villains, and when the others leave, he comes to the Fifth Prince.


    "My lord, your body?"


    "No problem!" The fifth prince stopped drinking slightly.


    Zhongliang wanted to say that the Fifth Prince could find Dong Yue in such a situation. He didn''t know why the prince would rather endure torture than open his mouth?


    At this time, Tang Xiaoyue came again, the fifth prince glanced at him, and Zhongliang reluctantly left.


    Tang Xiaoyue was even more proud when she saw it.


    It was like touching honey on her mouth, "My lord, try this." The cook made these things for the fifth princess, so in order not to waste time, she simply snatched them.


    Thinking about it, if the fifth prince can eat it, it can be regarded as giving the fifth princess face.


    the other side.


    The fifth princess hadn''t waited for her meal for a long time, the servant girl Cai rushed back and gave an overview of the matter.


    The fifth princess was not angry when she heard that, she just sent over some of the prepared dishes in a good-tempered manner.


    Caiyu saw Tang Xiaoyue even more hateful.


    A concubine who used to be unattractive, now dares to climb on the head of the princess, she really wants to die.


    The concubine has a good temper, she can''t let the concubine be so angry.


    When going to the kitchen, I went to Tang Xiaoyue''s yard first, then went to the kitchen, and waited for her to come to the princess with some light porridge.


    "Okay, this princess is not angry, why are you angry." The fifth princess picked up the porridge and thought it tasted really good.


    It is sweet to see someone''s embarrassment falling from a height.


    Tang Xiaoyue was still very happy to be able to defeat the fifth princess, and saw that the fifth prince ate a lot and drank a lot of wine, imagining what would happen next, the rosiness on her face never disappeared.


    "My lord, you are drunk, my concubine will help you to rest."


    The fifth prince frowned and looked at Tang Xiaoyue.


    Tang Xiaoyue noticed the change in the fifth prince''s mood, and immediately knelt on the ground, "Damn me!"


    "Oh?"


    When Tang Xiaoyue heard this, she suddenly thought, "I think the prince is drunk, and someone should wait by his side."


    "Excellent!" Satisfied with this statement, the fifth prince got up and walked to the bedroom.


    Tang Xiaoyue followed behind and saw the fifth prince lying on the bed, she prepared to take off her clothes and serve the fifth prince well.


    The fifth prince said, "Squeeze your legs with me!"


    "Yes." Tang Xiaoyue stopped **** and walked over.


    Pinched the left leg, then the right leg. After the leg was massaged, the shoulder was massaged. After the shoulder was finished, it was the head again.


    Tang Xiaoyue massaged like this all night.


    Until it was almost dawn, the fifth prince fell asleep, and Tang Xiaoyue failed to climb the bed, and fell asleep lying beside her tired.


    When she woke up, it was already bright outside, and there was no sign of the fifth prince in front of her.


    When she came out with her drowsy head and stiff body, she was greeted by everyone''s flattery.


    Tang Xiaoyue knew that someone had misunderstood, but she didn''t say anything.


    Backing back to his own yard, seeing Xiangtao in distress, he immediately became angry, "What''s going on?"


    Xiangtao knelt on the ground, "Damn my servant, I don''t know what''s going on, there were suddenly a lot of ants last night, I can''t catch them no matter what I do." Xiangtao has been busy all night, but she didn''t finish it, but the ants got bigger and bigger. more and more.


    Tang Xiaoyue saw the many black ants on the ground, and thought of what happened last night. She couldn''t bear it, and passed out directly.


    In the mansion, the fifth prince is not here, the princess doesn''t care about things, Tang Xiaoyue''s side is in trouble, and no one is in charge.


    The housekeeper looked at it, but also felt powerless.


    In the end, Xiangtao had no choice but to go to Baolong Medical Center to ask the doctor to come and have a look. Dong Yue happened to be there, so she invited Dong Yue to the Five Princes Mansion.

 Chapter 754： Thirty-seven degree mouth

    Dong Yue slept until dark yesterday, and woke up to face what happened again.


    She thought about it, but she didn''t find any clues. She always felt that the fleeing man in black should know the Fifth Prince.


    Thinking about this, walking beside the maidservant, she sneezed twice in a row.


    I came back yesterday and fell asleep directly. When I woke up, my head was groggy, and she had caught a cold.


    After taking the medicine, she still wanted to sleep for a while. The shopkeeper of the medical clinic came and said that there was a difficult patient in the medical clinic. She asked her to go and have a look. By such a coincidence, she met Xiangtao.


    Xiang Tao''s mind is full of Tang Xiaoyue, and she doesn''t notice the frivolous Dong Yue who is following behind.


    The fifth princess heard that Dong Yue was coming, and she came out only to meet by chance, and she didn''t want to, she saw this scene when she came here.


    "Miss Dong, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue''s head was a little heavy. When she heard something, she raised her head to have a look. When she raised her head, she moved too violently, and her body staggered a few times.


    The fifth princess has sharp eyes and rushes over to support Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue stabilized her body, feeling a little dizzy, she tried her best to hold on, "Don''t, don''t shake!"


    Caiyu saw Dong Yue like this, and said to the princess, "Madam, why do I feel that there is something wrong with Lady Dong?"


    Xiang Tao had deliberately pretended not to see the fifth princess, but after hearing this, she realized that something was wrong with Dong Yue.


    "Miss Dong, are you alright?" Concubine Side is still waiting for Dong Yue to see a doctor?


    "Presumptuous!" Fifth Princess was angry, "Didn''t you see Madam Dong feeling unwell?"|


    "I¡ª" Fifth Princess suddenly became angry, Xiang Tao was frightened by this momentum, and froze in place, not knowing how to react.


    Dong Yue''s condition was very bad, her mind was in a daze, and she grabbed the sleeve of the person in front of her to prevent herself from falling to the ground.


    "Caiyu, take Mrs. Dong to this princess''s yard to rest."


    When Xiangtao heard this, she stopped in front of the fifth princess, "Ms. Dong still wants to see a doctor for the side princess?"


    Caiyu had long disliked Xiangtao, so she slapped her when she raised her hand.


    Xiang Tao was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    At this time, Fifth Princess and Cai Yu supported Dong Yue to leave.


    Steward Yun heard the commotion here, so he came a step late on purpose. Seeing this scene, he blamed Xiangtao for being ignorant. First, he sent someone to guard Princess Side, and he went to invite the doctor himself, and also sent news to the fifth prince. , Said that Dong Yue was unwell and went to the Fifth Princess.


    Steward Yun is in his thirties, with a smooth mind. He knows who is the master of the five princes'' mansion, and who the five princes care about most, so he can sell well in front of the five princes calmly!


    The fifth princess had just taken care of Dong Yue and lay down, when a figure rushed in like lightning.


    The fifth princess saw clearly who was coming, and was about to leave, but felt bad again.


    "My lord, this servant ordered someone to prepare a decoction for Mrs. Dong, and I will bring it here."


    The Fifth Prince was alerted that his reaction had gone too far, and saw the Fifth Princess who had turned and left, and took a complicated look. Did she see it?


    Seeing a woman who seemed to be asleep again, the fifth prince put away his worries and looked at the woman in front of him.


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched her face, feeling the warmth of his palm.


    Thinking about the feeling of the last touch, it has been a long time ago.


    Touching again made him feel more cherished.


    Later, he couldn''t help holding Dong Yue''s hand, feeling that her hand was very small and delicate, and just looking at it, he released the emotions that had been hidden in his heart for many years.


    He has been bound all this time, but today he is released, and he is a little uncontrollably excited.


    Zhongliang came back a little slower, rushed in and saw this scene, and immediately exited.


    Stay at the door and don''t let anyone disturb you.


    He knew that it was not easy for the fifth prince these years.


    I have been suppressing my emotions all the time, and I have to find various ways to get close, and I have to find someone to cover up.


    If it weren''t for the silent dedication of the Fifth Prince these years, Dong Yue''s side would not be so quiet!


    It''s a pity that the fifth prince has done so much, and Dong Yue has not discovered it until now.


    I don''t think it''s worth paying for the Fifth Prince!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Zhongliang, who was nervous when he heard the movement, found the fifth princess who was walking with a small bowl.


    Too nervous, I didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "My lord?" Dong Yue opened her eyes to find the fifth lord, she was a little surprised, and propped herself up to sit up.


    Fifth Prince looked at the empty hands, feeling empty in his heart, tried to ease his facial expression, helped her to do well, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Dong Yue understood a little bit. Seeing a strange place, she thought of what happened to her.


    Touching his still dizzy head, "Maybe I have a fever."


    "Maybe?" The fifth prince moved faster, reaching out to touch her forehead directly, "Well, I have a fever."


    Dong Yue avoids his hand unnaturally, deliberately holding the medicine to avoid embarrassment.


    Dong Yue took out the medicine bottle under the cover of her sleeve, poured out two pills and ate it.


    It was too difficult to take the medicine so dryly, she was about to get water from the space, when she saw the water glass in front of her, she looked up, picked up the glass and drank it.


    "thanks!"


    "I have some skills. I am a doctor, but I can still get sick." The fifth prince mocked.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, thinking that this person was considered a sick person, so she didn''t bother with him.


    "How about you, are you all right?"


    Fifth Prince¡¯s face changed for the better when he heard the words of concern, and he spoke with a bit of eccentricity, ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    Dong Yue laughed out loud.


    "stop laughing?"


    Dong Yue took a careful look at the Fifth Prince, "From your thirty-seven-degree mouth, you can be considered a master if you can say such cold words!"


    Fifth Prince doesn''t know what ''37-degree mouth'' means, and he knows it''s not a good word just by looking at his expression.


    Dong Yue saw that the fifth prince was so angry that he couldn''t speak, she thought it was funny, and was about to say something when she heard the movement outside.


    Soon, the fifth princess just came in with a small bowl, "Ms. Dong has woken up. The prince knew that Mrs. Dong had fainted, so he was very anxious."


    The Fifth Prince always had a condescending face when he saw women other than Dong Yue.


    Just took a look and sat down beside him.


    Dong Yue felt a little embarrassed facing the fifth princess.


    The two have been in contact several times, and they know what this person is thinking.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to get too involved in the matter between the Fifth Prince and these women.


    Dong Yue was silent, and the fifth princess took the opportunity to send the small bowl to Dong Yue, "The brown sugar water just boiled, your body is cold, so nourish your body."


    Dong Yue looked over and was a little moved, "Thank you, Princess."


    "They are all women, what are you talking about!"


    The five princesses showed a calm look, Dong Yue vaguely felt that the words had other meanings, so she didn''t say anything, brought over a small bowl, and drank it one sip at a time.


    After drinking, put the small bowl on the table, "Don''t disturb the prince and princess, I''ll go and see the princess."


    Dong Yue wanted to get away and leave, but the fifth princess had a hard time seeing the fifth prince, how could she let Dong Yue leave so easily.


    "Miss Dong is not feeling well, please rest for a while, the concubine side has already invited another doctor."


    Dong Yue wanted to leave even more when she heard this, but the Fifth Princess stopped her, saying that Dong Yue was not feeling well and should leave after dinner, and she had ordered someone to prepare the meal.


    As soon as the words were finished, Caiyu waited for the maid to bring the food not long after.


    Dong Yue saw that the fifth princess was so kind, so she stayed to eat some, and when she left, the fifth princess personally delivered it to the door.

 Chapter 755： stay overnight

    The fifth princess returned to her yard, thinking that the fifth prince had already left, but when she entered the door, she saw that the fifth prince was still drinking.


    I was secretly happy, but I didn''t show it on the surface. I came to the table and explained, "Ms. Dong is not feeling well and came to see the side princess. I feel sorry for myself, so I told Caiyu to send some supplements to the Liu family."


    These can be delivered in person, she wants to get in touch with Dong Yue more.


    The Fifth Prince didn''t respond when he heard this, and continued to drink.


    The fifth princess stopped talking.


    Quietly waiting on the side.


    Later, I don''t know if I was drunk, or because I knew what the fifth princess was thinking, and stayed with the princess.


    After Dong Yue left the Five Princes'' Mansion, she went to the medical hall to explain something, and when she returned to the Liu Mansion, she saw Cai Yu hovering at the door.


    Caiyu saw Mrs. Dong, and quickly stepped forward to salute, "My servant has seen Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue saw the gift box in her hand, understood what someone meant, pretended to be puzzled, "This is?"


    "The princess said that Mrs. Dong just left like that, and she felt very sorry, so she asked her servants to bring some supplements to Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue thought about that bowl of brown sugar water, and her stomach was still warm up to now, so she accepted it directly without being polite. In order to show her return, she specially took back the snacks from Shiweizhai as a return gift.


    Watching Caiyu leave, Dong Yue entered.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan hurriedly followed.


    "Ma''am, why do you have a bad face?"


    "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you?"


    In the past two days, Dong Yue explained some things to them, but she didn''t follow Dong Yue. Looking at the situation, she blamed herself for not taking good care of her wife.


    "It''s okay, sunflower water is coming, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    All women know what it means.


    Qinglan waited for Dong Yue to go back to the room to lie down for a while, Zuo Qing went to get some brown sugar water.


    Seeing his wife lying down after drinking, they stood beside her worriedly.


    I was still thinking in my heart, I can''t let my wife go out alone in the future, at least one person should accompany her.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back, he heard that Dong Yue was not feeling well, so he came quickly. As soon as he arrived at the door, Liu Ru also got the news and rushed over.


    The two met at the door, just glanced at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    Qing Lan heard the movement, came out of the room, saw the general and the lady, and explained after saluting, "Madam is still asleep." She meant to make them keep their voices down.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru were both worried, and asked at the same time, "Still sleeping?"


    Qing Lan nodded speechlessly, unable to understand even this.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Sanqiang was anxious and wanted to rush in, but Liu Ru stopped him and asked, "What''s the matter, mother?"


    "I''m a bit cold, I drank brown sugar water just now, and I feel better."


    Liu Ru knew the meaning behind these words, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t understand, and wanted to rush in, but Liu Ru stopped him.


    "Father, I have something to tell you." It''s really stupid, they have been husband and wife for so many years, and they don''t even understand these things, and they really don''t understand the style.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that his daughter was so serious, it seemed like a big deal, he asked her to go to the study to wait for him first, he had to see his wife to be at ease.


    Liu Ru shook his head and left.


    Sure enough, it is wood that cannot be heated.


    There happened to be something to say, so she went to the study and waited, hoping that someone would not keep her waiting.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s pale face and felt something was wrong.


    Cover the woman with a quilt, come to the yard, and call out Wei Cheng.


    Wei Cheng was forced to question by Liu Sanqiang, and felt that the matter was serious, so he told what happened yesterday. When Liu Sanqiang came to the study, he had a gloomy and terrifying face.


    Liu Ru felt worried when he saw his father''s appearance. Could it be that mother is in danger?


    Trying to steady myself, I asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone attacked your mother yesterday. Fortunately, the Fifth Prince was there."


    Liu Ru was surprised when he heard that, "Who the hell!"


    "I don''t know yet, but Wei Cheng said that the man ran away when he saw the Fifth Prince." Liu Sanqiang didn''t quite believe this, and Wei Cheng had a sense of what he said, and he began to doubt it.


    When Liu Ru heard this, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll find someone." Liu Ru said this and left.


    Liu Sanqiang thought about his daughter''s ability, and felt that this matter should be left to her with confidence.


    Dong Yue woke up, facing Liu Sanqiang with a stinky face.


    Later, she heard that the man knew what happened yesterday. She didn''t hide it, and said the same thoughts as Wei Cheng.


    Liu Sanqiang finally calmed down, "Why didn''t you tell me what happened to you?"


    He blamed himself in his heart for not protecting the woman well.


    "You have too many things to do recently, and I don''t want to distract you." Dong Yueming knew that he shouldn''t tell Liu Sanqiang, seeing that he cared about him still warmed his heart.


    She usually shows a mature and sensible look, but she still longs for attention from the bottom of her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have one more." Liu Sanqiang said this and hugged the woman into his arms.


    Dong Yue didn''t insist anymore, she gave a general idea of ??the matter, and touched the fifth prince''s drunk behavior, she didn''t want to make trouble when the two of them were troubled.


    After Liu Sanqiang heard it, he thought for a while, "Do you think that person was arranged by the Fifth Prince?"


    "I feel more like an acquaintance of the fifth prince, and I don''t want to be recognized."


    After Dong Yue said these words, the two thought of a person at the same time.


    The other party didn''t say it out, and the other party already understood.


    After the two of them calmed down for a while, Dong Yue said that she saw it, "The man''s movements are a bit strange, and he doesn''t know any martial arts."


    Liu Sanqiang thought about what happened a few years ago, "Do you still remember that many children died in Beijing for a while."


    Dong Yue''s heart trembled, "You mean the forbidden technique?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, "It''s been fine for such a long time, I don''t know if he has mastered the forbidden technique, or he should use other methods." At that time, he used the black dog heart to make the third prince fall for the trick. After taking it, the third princess jumped out and let the third prince escape. doomed.


    Thinking that the second prince is coming back soon, the palace will hold a palace banquet at that time, maybe at that time, he can get close to the third prince and take the opportunity to inquire about it.


    Five Princes Mansion.


    The fifth prince stayed with the fifth princess.


    The news spread throughout the palace in an instant.


    Some people think that someone who steals chickens will not lose money, but will become the fifth princess.


    The fifth princess, who had been neglected for several years, was once again attracting attention.


    The fifth princess looked at these uninvited sisters, and they understood their thoughts. She was in a good mood and didn''t mind these people''s petty thoughts.


    At this moment, Yun Butler sent the account book.


    Because after the fifth princess was fined and confinement, the side princess was allowed to take charge of the entire account books of the five princes'' mansion, and now she suddenly returned to the fifth princess''s hands.


    "Congratulations sister!"


    "Congratulations sister!"


    The fifth concubine listened to the voices of congratulations, and was about to express her opinion when the fifth prince arrived.


    Many women stared at the Fifth Prince like wolves and tigers.


    The fifth princess can be favored, Tang Xiaoyue can become the side princess, why can''t she?


    Everyone has their own little thoughts, and everyone wants to show a difference.


    After the fifth prince sat down, he ignored the many women who were saluting, and looked at the fifth princess, "In a few days, you can go to the palace banquet."


    The Fifth Princess looked up in surprise when she heard this, and saw that the Fifth Prince was drinking tea, she made sure she had heard correctly, and quickly responded.


    "yes."


    The people next to him were envious when they heard this.


    The fifth prince never brought a woman with him to the palace banquet. What kind of magic did the fifth princess use to get the fifth prince''s attention.

 Chapter 756： big move

    The second prince returns.


    On the second day, a palace banquet will be held.


    Dong Yue tried Liu Sanqiang to buy the clothes, no matter how she looked at them, she felt a little suspicious of being young.


    Thinking of this pink dress, wearing it on a little girl, it can show a girlish taste, and it always feels wrong on her.


    After putting on her clothes, she looked in front of the mirror for a long time before she decided to take them off.


    In Dong Yue¡¯s view, the beauty of women in each age group is different, the innocence of a girl, the charm of a mature woman.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing came from the outside, just in time to see the troubled wife.


    The two of them stared straight at Madam.


    Madam usually doesn''t pay much attention to dressing up, but today she changed into a new outfit, and she suddenly looks dazzlingly beautiful.


    "Ma''am, you are so beautiful!"


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    "Good-looking?" Dong Yue frowned, and looked carefully, "Don''t you guys think it''s a bit awkward?"


    "Awkward?" Qinglan didn''t know what Madam meant for a moment.


    "I always feel that this color is a bit inappropriate to wear on the body." Dong Yue looked at herself in the mirror again.


    "The servant girl thinks she looks very good-looking. Madam has fair skin and looks good. Apart from being a little thinner, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    This is their aesthetics.


    It doesn''t look good when you''re thin.


    Why does she think she looks better if she is thinner?


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." These are the clothes Liu Sanqiang brought back. It''s not good if you don''t wear them, so wear them.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have much thought about a woman''s appearance, what other people think of her, if she doesn''t know each other well, don''t care what they do.


    Thinking about it, he put on the hairpin Liu Sanqiang sent him again.


    The hairpin is made of wood, in the shape of a gourd, with some small tassels underneath.


    Shaking when walking.


    Dong Yue was very satisfied when she first saw it.


    Put it on the head, turn the head slightly, and with the shaking, Dong Yue smelled a strange fragrance.


    "Madam, there is a fragrance." Qing Lan exclaimed.


    Dong Yue smiled, "This is the scent of wood."


    "Wood still smells?"


    "This is agarwood, the smell is relatively light, and it smells very comfortable."


    "Madam knows a lot!" Zuo Qing''s eyes were full of envy.


    Having been by Madam''s side for many years, Madam has never stopped giving them surprises.


    Dong Yue saw that the time was almost up, and was about to leave when Liu Sanqiang strode over.


    The moment he saw Dong Yue, he forgot to even blink, and came to him directly, "Yue''er, you are so beautiful!"


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan heard this movement, they backed away quietly.


    Dong Yue was unhappy, and cast him a glance, "Say nonsense!" In front of the servant girl, she was so outspoken that she was not afraid of being laughed at.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, you are really beautiful!" Liu Sanqiang took the woman into his arms and coaxed softly, "Otherwise we won''t go!" The daughter-in-law is so beautiful, if someone misses him, he Cry to someone!


    Dong Yue pushed him away, and took a quick step towards the door, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Liu Sanqiang still wanted to stop the woman, but looking at the situation, he couldn''t stop her.


    The Third Prince also returned to the scene today, and he is still waiting for Dong Yue to correct him.


    Thinking about it, he sighed helplessly, it would be better to be in Linshui County.


    In that place, I have the biggest official position, and no one needs to worry about it.


    After coming to the capital, the official position has become bigger, and there is too much freedom.


    The two came to the carriage one after another, but they didn''t see their children.


    Dong Yue asked Liu Sanqiang, "What about them?"


    "Yiyue is still in the academy, so he can''t go."


    Dong Yue thought about what happened when Liu Yiyue entered the palace last time, so it¡¯s fine not to go, ¡°Where¡¯s Ru¡¯er?¡±


    Liu Sanqiang was about to say that he didn''t know, when the maid Yu''er ran over, "General, madam."


    Dong Yue looked over, "Where is Miss?"


    "Miss just went out. When she left, she said that if she couldn''t come back, the general and madam wouldn''t have to wait for Miss."


    "What did she go out for?"


    Yu''er raised her head and glanced at Madam, she has not been with Madam these few years, so she knew Madam''s temper, so she whispered, "I think that man is the Third Prince."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue was relieved.


    Their brothers and sisters.


    Thinking of the contest between the crown prince and the third prince, I hope my daughter will be fine.


    Liu Sanqiang supported Dong Yue into the carriage, "Ru''er has grown up, let her go and do it!"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    My daughter has grown up, and she has her own ideas. This is a good thing, but thinking that her daughter has not discovered her different feelings for the prince, she is a little worried.


    After the two got into the carriage, they did not enter the palace in a hurry, and the carriage walked slowly on the road.


    Approaching the gate of the palace, I saw Liu Ru standing at the gate of the palace from afar.


    Dong Yue came alive.


    After the carriage came to a complete stop, Liu Ru quickly came to him and helped Dong Yue get off the carriage.


    Liu Sanqiang was very displeased when he saw the robbing daughter, so he didn''t say anything outside.


    Liu Ru held his mother''s arm, "Mother, see what I brought you?"


    "It''s good not to forget you." Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help mocking,


    Dong Yue was unhappy, "Save some face for the child outside."


    Liu Sanqiang was reprimanded by the woman and glared at her daughter.


    Ru''er immediately pretended to be scared, and hid in her mother''s arms, "Mother, daddy beat me up."


    "Okay, let''s all go in!" The father and daughter fought at the gate of the palace, not afraid of being laughed at by others.


    A family of three walked into the palace.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru are still competing.


    Walking on both sides of Dong Yue, one on the left and one on the right, their eyes were still competing secretly.


    Dong Yue saw it, but pretended not to see it.


    She knew that today''s palace banquet came with a purpose, so she couldn''t be careless.


    Because of what happened last time, there is still no result so far, Dong Yue''s heart is a little heavy.


    That time, the maid beside Yao Yaya deliberately deceived her son by wearing the clothes of a court lady.


    Maid?


    Yao Yaya?


    They don''t have such weight in the palace yet.


    Who is behind the scenes?


    Queen?


    Prince?


    Or someone else?


    In the past, her thoughts were all those from the imperial palace, but today she suddenly felt that it might be the third prince.


    Just as he was thinking, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    "Miss Dong!"


    Dong Yue heard the movement and knew it was the fifth princess. Thinking of the help of the fifth princess, she turned around and saw the fifth princess and the fifth prince coming.


    Dong Yue knew that the fifth princess had successfully attracted the attention of the fifth prince, and successfully suppressed Tang Xiaoyue.


    The fifth princess came to her, "Miss Dong, you are so beautiful today!"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Not as good as the princess."


    It was just a polite remark, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Ru were not happy anymore.


    "My daughter-in-law, naturally the prettiest!"


    "My mother is the most beautiful!"


    Dong Yue glanced at the father and daughter, do you understand what polite words are, even if it is true, shouldn''t you be humble?


    Fifth Prince looked at the expressions of the three of them, his heart was sour, and his face remained aloof.


    The fifth concubine understands the fifth prince''s thoughts best, and pulls the fifth prince to talk, "My lord, I think Mrs. Dong is beautiful today, what does your lord think?"


    Because of these words, the fifth prince looked at Dong Yue in an upright manner. She looked like a young girl in pink clothes, and his heart beat faster when he saw her.


    When the few of them paused, many colleagues around came with their wives.


    Seeing it was another flattery.


    Until the arrival of the third prince, the atmosphere changed again.


    Dong Yue looked over and saw that the Third Prince was approaching. The moment she approached, Dong Yue smelled a very special fragrance, but Dong Yue knew that this fragrance was to cover up the fact that someone was injured.


    hehe-


    It really is the third prince!


    Liu Sanqiang confirmed some things through the woman''s subtle expression. Regarding this, he will take big actions against the third prince next.

 Chapter 757： Why is he still alive?

    The location of today''s palace banquet is a little tricky.


    Dong Yue found it strange and didn''t say anything.


    The fifth princess was very happy to be able to sit in two adjacent seats with Dong Yue.


    During the period, the two of them whispered from time to time across the table.


    Colleagues around said a lot of polite words when they entered the door, but they really didn''t have that concentration on the Fifth Prince and Liu Sanqiang.


    Because both the Fifth Prince and Liu Sanqiang had a cold face, making people who saw them think they were here for a funeral, they didn''t dare to make fun of themselves.


    The third prince''s side seemed a bit lively, there were too many people who went to say hello one by one, I saw that the third prince was always busy saying hello, like Mu Chunfeng, it seemed that he was the protagonist of this banquet.


    hehe-


    Dong Yue sneered.


    The Third Prince is so proud!


    It was only a few years since the third concubine was pushed out to die for him because of the heart-stealing case, and he was doing so well?


    Thinking, Dong Yue felt upset and kicked Liu Sanqiang under the table.


    Liu Sanqiang was looking at the Third Prince with a murderous gaze, he was baffled by this action, turned his head and saw the woman looking at the Third Prince, and hurriedly made a sound.


    "Yue''er, don''t be angry!"


    "Why isn''t he dead yet?"


    "Soon, soon."


    Dong Yue was angry, turned her head to look to the side, just in time to meet the smiling face of the fifth princess.


    The fifth princess said, "Ms. Dong can take charge of the entire Liu Mansion, and can still be busy with the medical clinic and medical association, which is really admirable!"


    The fifth prince was not favored that day, but just stayed overnight, which already made the fifth princess very happy.


    If she hadn''t discovered the fifth prince''s mind and took the opportunity to please her, she wouldn''t have the opportunity to sit here today.


    Thinking about the expressions of those people when they left the Five Princes'' Mansion, thinking about it now, she is still very happy.


    Dong Yue was angry, and it was not easy to vent to the smiling face of the fifth princess, so she could only say a few words casually.


    "It''s not as good as the princess said."


    "Ms. Dong''s medical skills are in the entire capital, who doesn''t give a thumbs up!"


    Dong Yue was a little elated by the words, raised her wine glass, and toasted across the table.


    The fifth princess also picked up the wine glass, the two looked at each other and smiled, and began to drink.


    The fifth prince sat beside him, staring ahead, colliding with the gaze of the third prince, and picked up the wine glass. The third prince saw that he drank it up in a good temper, and the fifth prince actually turned the wine glass upside down and scattered it on the ground in an instant.


    Everyone who saw this scene was too scared to breathe.


    The move of the fifth prince is obviously a way of respecting the dead.


    Could it be that the Fifth Prince is going to kill the Third Prince today?


    The third prince''s reputation has not been very good in recent years. Today''s banquet was prepared for the second prince, and it caused death.


    At this moment, the sound of a bell came from a distance,


    Soon, a woman in a red dress with a veil came.


    She has a light figure and comes to everyone like floating.


    Everyone was immediately attracted by the beauty in front of them.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were also stunned by the woman they saw in front of them.


    Wang Yan?


    Why is she here?


    I remember that Wang Yan is now an official prostitute.


    Why is it here?


    Now is not the time for the dancer to appear, what is she doing here?


    Just when she was in doubt, Wang Yan came to sit next to the third prince, and approached weakly and bonelessly.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang couldn''t calm down anymore.


    The fifth prince who knew the truth laughed.


    He knows something about the matter between Wang Yan and the third prince.


    He didn''t think that Wang Yan, who almost became the side princess because of her mother''s price, would sincerely follow the third prince.


    After Wang Yan sat down, she began to take care of the third prince meticulously, taking advantage of the time when the third prince was drinking, she glanced at the opposite side.


    Dong Yue!


    Liu Sanqiang!


    They destroyed her home and her life as a daughter.


    When we met again, she felt a little complicated.


    I should hate it, but I can''t hate it!


    After experiencing so many misfortunes, she knew it in her heart.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang did ruin her identity as the third lady of the Wang family. The people she likes and her children are all because of that old thing.


    Now she is no longer the third lady she used to be. In order to survive, she can take anyone''s life in any capacity.


    Now she is a veritable killer.


    The people who attended the banquet today had her target. As for who it is, I don''t know yet, so I can only wait for the Third Prince to give her instructions.


    People who don''t know think that this Wang Yan is the future third princess, and I will bring it out on this occasion for everyone to get to know each other.


    Many people sneaked a glance at Wang Yan while toasting the Third Prince.


    Wang Yan was far away in Linshui County, and he did not show his face like Wang Xiao. Not many people had seen Wang Yan at the scene, so everyone began to wonder about Wang Yan''s identity.


    Now that the third prince¡¯s reputation is not as good as it used to be, he is still a prince.


    It is also a good choice to become the third princess.


    There are people who come with their daughters, and they are even more enthusiastic.


    Dong Yue laughed while drinking.


    hehe-


    The third prince is so lively there!


    Wang Yan next to her fell to the ground. How could she still sit still after seeing so many flattering people?


    Thinking of what happened to Wang Yan, the scene in front of me should be an illusion. What Wang Yan is thinking, I can''t understand for the time being.


    Liu Sanqiang noticed that the woman beside him was distracted, and without saying anything, he picked up the wine glass and touched her wine glass.


    The voice was not loud, and Dong Yue quickly woke up. She glanced at the man and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat him!"


    "That''s good!" He was really worried that the woman would not be able to control and do irrational things.


    These things can be done by himself, anyway, he is a loyal mate in the hearts of others, whoever is asked to fight, he will fight!


    The fifth princess sat next to the fifth prince, and she took this opportunity to take a good look at Dong Yue.


    The interaction between Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang made her envious.


    Compared to her and the fifth prince, there is a cold wall between them.


    I can''t be as presumptuous as Dong Yue, and the fifth prince doesn''t have the pampering like Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking that since the fifth prince likes it, why doesn''t she imitate Dong Yue?


    Soon, he denied this idea, just because no matter how much he imitated, he would not become another person. Instead of living without dignity, it is better to be like this now.


    At this time, the fifth prince looked at the third prince for a while, feeling bored, and felt the faint fragrance around him, which made him intoxicated.


    It seems that the woman he likes is sitting next to him.


    Dong Yue''s mood had just stabilized when the third prince arrived.


    First salute to the Fifth Prince, "Uncle Fifth Emperor!"


    "Yeah." The fifth prince hated someone interrupting his fantasy, so he didn''t show a good face.


    The third prince didn''t care, he came to Dong Yue''s table again, bowed and saluted respectfully, "Master."


    Dong Yue wanted to shoot the third prince to death. He did it on purpose. Looking at his smiling face, thinking of the current situation, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "How is the third prince?" The third prince was kicked out of the palace, and to be able to attend the palace banquet today, something must have happened.


    There are too many things going on recently, and I also know that the third prince has a mother and concubine who is in the cold palace. It is a bit embarrassing for him to come today.


    "Thank you, Master, for your concern. All is well, my disciple."


    Dong Yue nodded in satisfaction.


    The third prince approached, "Master, I want to visit the door tomorrow, is that okay?"


    Humble gesture made Dong Yue feel pity, and agreed without thinking too much.

 Chapter 758： Maid of the Crown Prince

    Liu Sanqiang felt something was wrong. Seeing the woman''s happy look, he thought that the third prince was a pretty good person, so he didn''t make a sound.


    The third prince saw that Dong Yue was still the same as before, he was relieved, and looked at Liu Ru who was sitting behind, "Junior Sister!"


    "Brother." Liu Ru was not happy, but got up to talk to the third prince.


    "Second brother Huang will also come today, and I will introduce you to each other later."


    The corner of Liu Ru''s mouth twitched, but before he made a statement, the crown prince arrived.


    The prince ignored everyone present and went directly to the Fifth Prince, "Uncle Fifth Emperor!"


    "Yes." The fifth prince was a little closer to the prince.


    The crown prince came to Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, Mrs. Dong!"


    "I pay homage to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "The minister''s wife pays homage to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Following Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue''s greeting, everyone around followed him.


    For a while, everyone began to speculate.


    Prince really interested in General Liu''s daughter.


    Some people know that they don''t have that kind of fate, and they can only envy them secretly.


    Some families have daughters of the right age, hoping that Liu Ru, like Yao Yaya, will fall soon without that blessing.


    Thinking of the military power in Liu Sanqiang''s hands, he felt that it was impossible.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang becoming the head of the state in the future, I feel all kinds of uncomfortable.


    Liu Sanqiang is a rough man who has no experience of the world. He met the old General Ye and has come to this day. When he thinks of being under this rough man in the future, it is even more unacceptable for literati.


    Just when everyone had various thoughts in their hearts, the Third Prince spoke out for them.


    "General Liu has a lot of face!" The third prince said, and came with a wine glass.


    Wang Yan followed the Third Prince.


    After the two walked in, the happy atmosphere changed slightly.


    "Prince, the third prince only has the fifth emperor uncle in his eyes, but there is also your third emperor uncle?"


    The prince and the third prince immediately saluted the third prince with a tacit understanding.


    The third prince bowed slightly to show his respect for the third prince. The prince is different, his back is straight, and he fully carries his status as the prince of the East Palace!


    When everyone saw this scene, they felt that the prince had gone too far.


    After the prince retired, the prince changed a lot.


    Just now, the fifth prince is different. Does the third prince have any problem?


    The prince did too much in retiring the engagement. Following the queen''s joy, he pardoned the prince. Later, the queen''s child was lost because of Concubine Li. This matter affected the queen, and the emperor was sad for a long time, but it had no effect on the prince.


    At the beginning, the prince contradicted the emperor, and the emperor was angry. It seemed that his position as prince had nothing to do with it.


    The prince was brought by the emperor to teach him. Could it be that his move was the emperor''s intention?


    When everyone thought of this, their heads seemed to bloom and they thought a lot.


    When the atmosphere seemed a little tense, the emperor and queen arrived, followed by the second prince.


    The second prince left the palace not long after he was born and went to the fiefdom.


    Few people know about the second prince these years, and even fewer know what the second prince looks like.


    In this regard, he walked behind, and few people recognized him.


    The emperor walked to the dragon seat, and everyone knelt down on the ground.


    He saw the excitement in front of Liu Sanqiang at a glance.


    Let everyone be flat and sit down with the queen.


    The queen was a little worried at first glance. She used the child in her womb to restore the crown prince''s glory. The scene in front of her was extremely bad if she angered the emperor again.


    I was worried, but I couldn''t show it.


    During these days of getting along, he found that the emperor had a close mind and was not the emperor he knew before. At this moment, she did not dare to move, so she could only put all her hopes on the prince quietly.


    The emperor was not as angry as the queen was worried about, but instead he laughed, "The third and fifth brothers also like to join in the fun."


    also likes to join in the fun.


    These words changed in everyone''s ears.


    Now many people can see that the crown prince and the third prince intend to win over Liu Sanqiang.


    I feel disgusted in my heart, and I can''t deny that Liu Sanqiang has military power in his hands. No one dares to question whoever gets Liu Sanqiang''s support and sits in that position.


    It can be said that Liu Sanqiang is a local emperor.


    The emperor''s words mean that the fifth prince and the third prince also have the same thoughts?


    It is very bad for them to have such thoughts.


    The third prince suddenly smiled, and looked at the emperor, "The emperor praised it instantly. Seeing the crown prince and the third prince, I think of us when we were young."


    "Oh?"


    "At that time we were as big as the prince, and we liked hunting on horseback the most. Whoever had the most prey was the winner."


    "So the third brother still remembers."


    "My younger brother dare not forget!"


    The fifth prince heard that someone was hypocritical, so he simply turned around and sat in his seat.


    The queen saw that the time had come, and whispered, "Your Majesty, is the second prince still standing?"


    "Hahaha-"


    The emperor looked at the second prince next to him. He hadn''t seen him for many years. Seeing him again was like a stranger. The natural kinship of blood and blood cannot be erased.


    "Eunuch Ma, take Xiao Fei back to his seat."


    "Yes." Eunuch Ma bowed immediately, and asked the second prince to sit down next to the prince.


    The prince and the third prince were fighting among themselves, and they didn''t want to bring danger to Dong Yue, so they walked towards their seats.


    The Third Prince was a little embarrassed standing there.


    You can only go back to your seat first.


    Going back to the seat, seeing the emperor who happened to arrive, I thought to myself, who reported the letter?


    Taking a careful look at everyone present, he didn''t know who it was for a while.


    He thought that the emperor would not come so early, he wanted to provoke, and started from it, but now the plan was all messed up.


    Annoyed from the bottom of my heart, I quickly recovered.


    Today''s banquet is not the only one he prepared.


    After all the people were seated, the emperor said a word, and the music began, the singing and dancing flourished, and everyone toasted.


    The second prince is the main character, not many people really put the second prince in their eyes, everyone toasts to the emperor.


    Everyone was in great spirits. After drinking for less than half an hour, some people''s cheeks were already flushed from drinking, and they were so dizzy that they couldn''t help themselves.


    After drinking for three rounds, everyone started to move around.


    Dong Yue drank for a while, slightly drunk, wanted to get up, Liu Sanqiang originally wanted to follow, someone came to toast, he wanted to refuse, Dong Yue approached, "It''s too boring, let me hide for a while."


    Liu Sanqiang knew a woman''s temper, and it was normal to hear this. Thinking of the danger of that palace banquet, he was worried, and he had to stand against the third prince to see what he would do. At this moment, Liu Ru got up.


    "Father, my daughter is walking with my mother."


    With these words, Liu Sanqiang stayed at ease and watched the mother and daughter leave.


    Come to a place with few people, Dong Yue''s drunkenness disappears.


    Liu Ru realized that she had been cheated by her mother, and protested dissatisfiedly, "Mother¡ª"


    "If it wasn''t for pushing it, I wouldn''t even come to this kind of place."


    Liu Ru feels the same way.


    The two of them were going to find a corner where no one was around, and relax for a while, but before they could find a place, a court lady arrived.


    Liu Ru knew this person, he was the big servant girl next to the prince.


    This person came after he left the Prince''s side. This person didn''t know that Liu Ru was once a close eunuch.


    "Miss Dong, Miss Liu, the maidservant is Shen Rong, the servant girl next to the crown prince. By the order of His Royal Highness, I will take the two of you to the pavilion in front to rest."


    Shen Rong can stand out among many court ladies because she uses her brain to do things.


    I also know that the crown prince likes Liu Ru. It is very likely that Liu Ru is the future crown princess.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru understood what Mother meant, and said, "Mother, that means His Royal Highness, let''s go!"

 Chapter 759： intentionally ruin ones reputation

    "That''s fine, will this cause trouble for the girl?" Dong Yue''s words were subtle, intentionally keeping the distance between the crown prince and Liu Ru, speaking by herself, which can be regarded as protecting her daughter''s reputation.


    Chen Rong explained with a smile, "It''s a slave maid''s honor to be able to lead the way for Mrs. Dong."


    Dong Yue saw that the court lady was clever, walking on the road, and wanted to ask about the situation of the Queen Mother.


    I heard that the Queen Mother is in excellent health, but she doesn''t like this kind of occasion.


    Talking all the way, came to the gazebo.


    At this time, all kinds of pastries have been placed in the pavilion.


    Chen Rong said, "His Royal Highness knows that Mrs. Dong likes this, so I asked my slaves to prepare more."


    "Miss is here."


    "Miss Dong, you''re being polite." Chen Rong said and took a step back, "Miss Dong, Miss Liu, you rest here, and the servants will leave."


    Dong Yue watched the other party leave, made sure that there was no one around, looked at Liu Ru, and directly said, "Do you know that doing this is bad for your reputation?"


    Liu Ru was very wronged, "I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    Dong Yue hated that iron could not be made into steel, "You, you can just leave it to you, this is the imperial palace, so don''t lose your sense of proportion."


    "Yes, my daughter knows she was wrong."


    "Remember, you are a girl who has not left the court, and your reputation is very important. You must not ruin your reputation because of these things." Dong Yue suddenly stared at Liu Ru, her expression changed, "You didn''t mean to do this, did you?" ?¡± Broken your own reputation, cut off the prince¡¯s thoughts?


    "Intentionally what?"


    "Deliberately bad reputation?"


    Liu Ru hurriedly brought a piece of dim sum to Mother, "Mother, I am Mother''s daughter, how can I be so stupid?"


    "Then what do you think the prince means?" If someone else finds out about this, and the daughter and the prince exchange privately, others will not say that the prince is bad, but will only say that the daughter seduced the prince.


    Liu Ru saw that his mother was angry, and saw a few women with malicious intentions walking beside him, so he hurriedly curry favor with his mother, "Mother, did I actually ask the prince to do this on purpose?"


    "Why?" Is the daughter crazy?


    Bet on your own reputation.


    "We just came to the capital, many people look down on us, I want to stand up today."


    Dong Yue wanted to say something, but when she heard the mocking voice in the distance, she suddenly felt bad.


    She didn''t want to confront these people, but since she was not familiar with the palace, she could only passively watch those people arrive.


    "This is Mrs. Dong, right?" A grandly dressed woman smiled and beckoned her to come closer.


    Grand, really grand.


    There are several golden hairpins hanging on her head, as if she is worried that others will not know that she is an upstart.


    Dong Yue thought, which family does this person belong to?


    Are all the ladies in the capital appreciative at this level?


    Liu Ru approached Mother''s ear and said, "Mother, is it you or me?"


    Dong Yue pursed her lips, "You don''t want to be famous?" This kind of thing is of course for my mother.


    The two whispered to each other, which seemed to some people to be scared.


    "Sister Luo really doesn''t know the genius doctor, Mrs. Dong?" A woman walked over with a smile.


    Dong Yue saw that this woman had excellent etiquette and temperament, and she couldn''t help but see her eyes clearly, and there was a coldness in her eyes.


    Quan pretended not to see their strange eyes, and looked at Liu Ru, "Ru''er, these guys are a bit unfamiliar, and I don''t know them, let''s go back to the banquet first!"


    "Okay, mother!" Liu Ru cooperatively took Dong Yue''s hand and was about to leave. When passing by a few people, she was blocked by a grand woman.


    "Miss Dong, are you afraid?"


    Dong Yue said, "Yes, I''m afraid!"


    These words stunned everyone present, and Liu Ru couldn''t figure out what mother meant.


    Dong Yue said again, "I don''t have this weight, and I can''t compare with this lady." Wearing so much gold on her head, don''t you feel a headache?


    When Liu Ru heard this, he was secretly happy.


    Niang¡¯s mouth is amazing!


    The person being ridiculed couldn''t understand the meaning of the words, so he asked, "Miss Dong, have you forgotten the young master of the Zhou family?"


    When Dong Yue heard this, she thought of the child who had conflicts with her son in the Imperial College.


    The child is Zhou You, the son of the queen''s cousin. Thinking about seeing the child that day, she didn''t send anyone to investigate. Through the child''s behavior, she knew that the child should have been abused for a long time.


    Seeing the woman in front of him, he asked, "You mean Zhou You?"


    "Exactly."


    "You are?"


    "Sister Luo is Mr. Zhou''s equal wife, Luo Shi."


    "Ping wife?" Looking at this appearance, she is not as good-looking as Mrs. Zhou.


    Such a woman can also become a flat wife. Could it be that Mr. Zhou is blind? Looking for such a woman?


    "Exactly."


    Dong Yue came to her senses and knew the purpose of the visitor, so she asked directly, "Is Luo Shi planning to come to apologize?"


    Luo Shi laughed out of breath, "It should be you who apologized, right?"


    Dong Yue stared at the person who came, thinking that the time she met the queen was not a person who used power to overwhelm others, but today''s situation is special, she didn''t want to waste time again, and just started to get angry.


    "Zhou You bullied my son. I thought I made it clear in the Imperial College. If it weren''t for Mrs. Zhou later, the matter would not have become a big deal. I don''t think Luo Shi is here to apologize today. In this case, I am surprised, Empress All explaining what happened that day, do you want to disobey the queen?"


    "You" Luo Shi wanted to make a move, but when he met Dong Yue''s gaze, he shrank suddenly, his face froze with anger.


    "I told you that you are too heavy, so don''t shake your head. If the gold hairpin on your head falls to the ground and hurts someone else''s foot, it will be bad!"


    "You¡ª" Luo Shi was tongue-tied, and his face instantly turned livid.


    "Ladies, please respect yourself!" Suddenly a calm female voice came, and everyone looked up, only to see an old woman standing in front of the palace gate at some time, dressed in heavenly palace attire, with a dignified manner, she looked at those troublemakers Madam, said in a deep voice, "The palace is not a place to discuss people''s right and wrong. Ladies and gentlemen, don''t offend the empress dowager''s distinguished guests."


    Dong Yue saw Li Nanny, she had a good impression of her after several contacts, and today she made a rescue for herself, and was grateful in her heart. When Li Nanny came to her, she brought her daughter to salute, "Li Nanny."


    "The courtier has met Nanny Li." Liu Ru saluted politely.


    Nanny Li took a step away with sharp eyes, and joked with a smile, "I can''t bear such a bow from Madam Dong." Everyone was puzzled, and Nanny Li explained, "Miss Dong doesn''t salute in front of the queen mother. If the queen mother finds out It¡¯s time to punish the old man for his crimes!¡±


    When the ladies around heard this, they all changed their expressions in fright.


    Dong Yue didn''t even salute the Queen Mother?


    They made things difficult for Dong Yue on purpose. The Queen Mother knew about this. Will they be able to walk out of the palace alive?


    All of them turned pale with fright, and dared not speak out for a long time.


    Dong Yue was very grateful for Madam Li''s words, which saved herself a lot of trouble.


    Nurse Li is an old man in the palace, and she has been with the queen mother for many years. The past few years have not been satisfactory, but with her status, she has the weight of talking everywhere.


    After she was quiet for a while, she looked at Dong Yue carefully, a smile flashed in her eyes, she suddenly turned to the people next to her, and said calmly.


    "General Liu is the Great General of Hussars of our dynasty, and he has made great contributions to our dynasty. It can be said that you can have the current rich clothes and food, all of which are inseparable from General Liu''s contribution on the battlefield. Don''t look at the peace in front of you, and have shallow eyes. I really forgot the past, I think you people should have experienced the time when you were not enough to eat or wear clothes at your age. Now that life is getting better, you want to look down on me as the general of the Hussars, if one day the Generals of the Hussars will be unhappy , dragged you to the battlefield, it is easy to go, I am afraid I will never come back in my life."


    Speaking in a clear and sonorous manner, the surroundings were instantly silent.

 Chapter 760： toffee

    Dong Yue listened with a flash in her eyes, and she was really pleased for Liu Sanqiang that Nanny Li, who was in the palace, could say these words.


    Not everyone forgets what they gave.


    Salute to Nanny Li, "Thank you, Nanny, for speaking for the top three in my family!"


    "Miss Dong, you can''t do this. If the queen mother finds out, I don''t know how to punish the old man." These words were obviously a salute not long ago.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "I am saluting on behalf of the three strong men in my family. The queen mother will definitely not blame me if she knows." Li Nanny deliberately raised herself up, and she will not forget her identity.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Nanny Li said as she looked at the people next to her, her meaning was obvious. When the Queen Mother found out, they were the ones who informed her.


    One by one, each of them felt guilty after being tormented by Li Nanny, and they immediately saluted to show their loyalty to Li Nanny.


    Liu Ru watched from the side, it was not easy for her bully to escape so easily.


    While they were saluting, she quietly changed positions, and when Nanny Li asked them to leave, the moment she got up, Liu Ru stepped on the hem of her skirt, and she couldn''t stand firmly. At the moment of falling, she wanted to grab something.


    This is how the tragedy happened.


    All fell together one by one.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that there are too many golden hairpins on Mrs. Zhou''s head, and the moment they fell off, she accidentally injured a lady''s face.


    This movement was a bit noisy, and it was very enjoyable to watch.


    Nanny Li pretended to scold severely, and they reluctantly silenced it.


    When Nanny Li took Dong Yue and Liu Ru away to meet the Queen Mother, those complaining voices sounded behind her.


    Dong Yue felt relieved when she heard that, she glanced at her daughter who couldn''t hide her smile, and glared at her, don''t think that she didn''t know the good deeds her daughter did, today is considered to be venting her anger, and she didn''t make too much noise, so it can be regarded as Teach those people a lesson.


    Liu Ru walked behind Nanny Li, sticking out her tongue playfully at Mother, Dong Yue tried hard to hold back her smile, and walked together to the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Compassion.


    After entering the Palace of Mercy Ning, Dong Yue took her daughter to salute the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother was very happy to see their mother and daughter. The Empress Dowager is in the harem, she doesn''t want to be disturbed, there are no outsiders in the entire Compassionate Ning Palace, only Dong Yue and the Fifth Prince have been here, no one else has come.


    Dong Yue''s heart sank when she heard that.


    The identity of the queen mother is there, but the beauty is no longer there.


    I really want to ask Nanny Li, did the Second Prince return to the capital and did he not meet the Queen Mother?


    She didn''t dare to say this, just because she couldn''t bear the consequences.


    Waiting for Nanny Li to send Dong Yue outside the Palace of Compassion and Ning, reminding Dong Yue that there is a chance to visit the Queen Mother''s Palace of Compassion and Ning, Dong Yue readily agreed.


    On the way back to the banquet hall, Dong Yue intentionally relieved her daughter.


    "It''s not easy for the Queen Mother. At this age, the identity is still there, and it is pitiful not to let her children be happy."


    Liu Ru paused for a while.


    Dong Yue asked again, "Your cooperation with him is going well?" This is the palace, and I don''t know how many ears there are around, so I dare not say the word "Prince" easily.


    "Mutual benefit, nothing goes wrong."


    "What do you want?" Dong Yue asked.


    Liu Ru was stunned for a moment, thinking of what he had done, Mother would definitely not accept it, so he asked instead, "Mother, can I not talk about it?"


    Dong Yue glanced at her, "Okay, tell me when you want to talk." She guessed a possibility in her heart, and it might have something to do with her daughter''s previous life.


    She didn''t know what her daughter had experienced in this palace in her previous life, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    The two walked in silence for a while, suddenly, many guards hurried past in front of them, Dong Yue and Liu Ruyuan stopped and looked over.


    Don''t know what''s going on over there.


    It is not a good thing that such a situation happened at the banquet held for the Second Prince today.


    Dong Yue thought that one more thing would be better than one less thing, and pulled her daughter to take a detour to leave. At this moment, a woman with disheveled hair held a broom in her hand to drive away the approaching guards. Those guards seemed to only want to catch up with the crazy woman, but Dare to do it.


    How is this going?


    Is this woman of high status?


    Liu Ru''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The woman continued to drive the guards away as she yelled.


    Dong Yue was curious about this man''s crazy behavior, she couldn''t forget that this was the palace, not a place where she was troublesome, the crazy woman also saw Dong Yue, she threw the broom in her hand on the guard''s head, quickly ran behind Dong Yue, and hid .


    Dong Yue was dumbfounded.


    The guards rushed over quickly and found Dong Yue and Liu Ru somewhat embarrassed.


    Dong Yue didn''t understand what was going on, the crazy woman hiding behind grabbed Dong Yue''s clothes, "Help me, they''re going to kill me."


    Dong Yue looked back and wondered why the palace was crazy. Looking at the guards, it seemed that the status of a madman was not simple.


    It was a bit embarrassing for a while.


    Liu Ru tugged on Mother''s sleeve, "Mother, this man is so pitiful."


    Dong Yue glanced at her daughter, could it be that she knew this person, thinking, Dong Yue looked at the guard, "She should be a master?"


    "Miss Dong, don''t make things difficult for me."


    Dong Yue looked over, he was a stranger, if he didn''t know him, how could he be himself.


    Liu Ru recognized this person.


    Li Gong.


    Is he still alive?


    Why are you wearing guard clothes?


    Has his fate changed?


    At the time of the stalemate, Commander Wei arrived to resolve the embarrassment.


    "Miss Dong, I think the concubine trusts Madam Dong more, and I ask Madam Dong to be a good person to the end and send the concubine back."


    Toffee?


    Dong Yue was shocked.


    Women of the older generation, there is still a toffee alive?


    Dong Yue didn''t have much affection for Commander Wei, but Commander Wei was so good-looking, she wanted to take a second look, so she agreed.


    Turning around and looking at the concubine behind her, "Are you the concubine in the palace?"


    Toffee nodded.


    "Which yard do you live in, can you let me have a look?"


    Toffee hesitated, looked at the guards in front of her, then at Dong Yue, "Don''t let them go."


    Dong Yue turned around and faced Commander Wei, he gave a look, and all the guards left,


    Dong Yue knew that Commander Wei was a special existence. After leaving the capital for such a long time, she almost forgot about this person.


    Thinking, he took out a piece of candy from the space and brought it to the concubine, "Toffee, this candy is delicious."


    "Sugar?" Toffee didn''t seem to know what sugar was for.


    Dong Yue took out another piece, pulled it apart and put it in her mouth, smashed it twice, "Mmm, it''s so sweet!"


    Toffee followed Dong Yue''s appearance and put the sugar into her mouth, "Mmm, it''s so sweet!"


    Dong Yue laughed when she heard the news, she didn''t know what the concubine had gone through, how could she be crazy, she was still in the palace, and why she ran out suddenly today, this should be the secret of the palace, thinking of this, she suddenly I feel chilly on my neck.


    "Mom, I want it too." Liu Ru stretched out her hand beside her.


    Dong Yue glared at her, "Be careful if you eat too much sugar, your teeth will fall out."


    "I want it!" Liu Ru was not happy.


    Dong Yue seemed unable to bear such a grown-up man acting like a baby, so she took out a piece of candy and gave it to Liu Ru.


    The concubine saw it, and followed Liu Ru''s example, acting like a spoiled child, "I want it!"


    "Hahaha" Dong Yue couldn''t help laughing, but she still took out a few pieces of candy to give to the concubine.


    Concubine Tai saw a lot in her hand, and Liu Ru was just one, and tilted her head to look at her daughter provocatively.

 Chapter 761： Cannibalism

    Liu Ru was also angry, "Mom, you are biased."


    "Ruer?" Dong Yue said.


    "I don''t care, I''m your daughter, you can''t face outsiders."


    Dong Yue was speechless, took out a handful of candy to Liu Ru, and left another piece on purpose, and sent it to Commander Wei.


    Commander Wei is feeling that Dong Yue has some magical powers, how can she calm down the irritable concubine, and still flatter her like a child, just for a few pieces of candy.


    Just as he was thinking, he raised his eyebrows and looked over when he saw the candy delivered to him.


    "I think you look good, so I gave it to you."


    "That''s not what you said last time." Commander Wei said, reaching out to hand the candy to Dong Yue.


    "You look better than women. I think many women want to take your face off and stick it on their own when they see your face."


    Liu Ru was startled in his heart, what mother said was too bold.


    Who is Commander Wei?


    Commander Wei died tragically in his previous life, but this person is indeed vicious. What Mother means by this is the disguise technique used by others.


    Hearing this, she subconsciously placed her hand on the weapon, as long as Commander Wei made a move, she would not hesitate to expose herself and save her mother.


    Her worries didn''t happen, and she heard horrifying words again.


    "Okay, as long as you have the ability."


    "Not now, I don''t know if I will have such good luck in the future."


    "Oh?"


    "One day my soul will go out of my body and get into your body, and your face will be mine."


    After Dong Yue finished speaking, Commander Wei smiled, "Miss Dong will never have this chance in this life."


    "Not always."


    Dong Yue chatted easily with the big devil in the eyes of others, and when they came to the concubine''s yard, they saw that the yard was very ordinary, like a small courtyard of a farm family.


    Just walked into the yard, and heard a burst of crying from behind, "Ms. Taifei, where are you going? I only go out once, why are you?"


    Dong Yue saw an old nanny approaching excitedly, and her eyes were red when she saw the intact concubine.


    Commander Wei took a look, "Neglect of duty is negligence of duty, don''t make excuses for yourself, and get punished later!"


    "Yes." The old mother supported the concubine who didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, and saluted Commander Wei.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue knew it was a secret of the palace, and was about to take her daughter away, but was caught by the concubine.


    "You said you want to see the yard?"


    Recalling what she said, Dong Yue took a careful look around the entire yard in slow motion on purpose, "How big is this yard?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue could only continue talking when she saw someone''s eyes begging for admiration.


    "This yard is so beautiful!"


    "Ok."


    "This..." Dong Yue didn''t know what to say, and deliberately yawned at the concubine, "Ah, I''m so sleepy!"


    Toffee also yawned, "So sleepy!"


    When the old mother heard this, she quickly coaxed the concubine, "Ms. concubine, let''s go to bed."


    The concubine was helped into the door by the old mother.


    Commander Wei looked at Dong Yue and reminded him intentionally, "It''s best not to tell what Madam Dong saw today."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei, for reminding me." After speaking, he took his daughter and walked away, still ignoring his ears and stealing the bell, "This palace is really big, why is it so far from the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Compassion and Peace to the banquet? Could it be that we got lost?"


    "possible."


    Hearing this, Commander Wei looked at the candy in his hand, and quickly disappeared in place.


    Dong Yue felt that the line of sight behind her was gone, and she couldn''t even walk steadily, so she quickly sat down on the stone pier beside her to rest.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue suddenly put on a bitter face, "Do you think I''m fine?"


    "I think my mother was very bold just now, she dared to talk to Commander Wei like that." Liu Ru also felt strange, when Commander Wei became so easy to talk to, in the past, he would kill people without blinking an eye, a little bit unhappy, directly killing people to vent his anger.


    "Eating man is short-handed, who let him take the candy I gave him."


    Liu Ru didn''t think so, seeing that Niang didn''t plan to say it, and then thinking of the conversation just now, Niang and Commander Wei knew each other before.


    What is the specific relationship is still unclear.


    When Dong Yue recovered and returned to the banquet hall, Liu Ru heaved a sigh of relief.


    On today''s occasion, only by Liu Sanqiang''s side can Liu Ru completely relax.


    After Dong Yue sat down, she saw someone staggering drunk, thinking, she should be leaving soon.


    Liu Sanqiang felt something was wrong from the moment he saw a woman, "Yue''er, but what happened?"


    "When I met Mrs. Zhou Ping''s wife, Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice, she wanted to embarrass me, but was repaired by Nanny Li by the queen mother''s side. Later, I went to the queen mother''s side."


    She did not mention her new discovery of the queen mother, nor the danger just now.


    Worried that the man couldn''t help it, did impulsive things, ruined the banquet, and gave others opportunities for nothing.


    "Although the queen mother is withdrawn, she can tell right from wrong."


    Thinking of the desertedness around the Queen Mother, Dong Yue asked directly, "Do you know anything?"


    "The queen mother is not the emperor''s biological mother."


    Dong Yue knew from the bottom of her heart that there were too many people in the palace who were sensible, and how many people looked down on the Queen Mother who had no real power.


    Thinking of the fifth prince who acts weirdly, with such a son around, no one will go too far.


    Thinking about it, he subconsciously glanced at the Fifth Prince next to him.


    Seems to have a tacit understanding, the five princes who were drinking just happened to look over, Dong Yue was embarrassed to be caught by someone, and quickly avoided.


    The fifth prince was in a great mood and drank three glasses in a row.


    Dong Yue was about to end the topic, but when she saw Eunuch Ma approaching the emperor, Fu Er didn''t know what to say, and the emperor''s expression changed slightly.


    The emperor did not leave the table, only to see that Eunuch Ma''s pace was much faster than before.


    Liu Sanqiang also saw it, and didn''t know what happened again.


    Dong Yue asked, "There is no news from over there now?" Over there, of course, is the border.


    "No." Liu Sanqiang suspected that his news network might be retreating, right?


    At this time, Dong Yue saw a court lady who came to the fifth prince to deliver the jug and took the opportunity to say something. The distance was too far to hear, but she found the corner of the fifth prince''s mouth raised.


    The emperor is nervous, but the fifth prince is in a good mood. It should have nothing to do with the border. Could it be related to the concubine he met?


    Thinking, looking at Liu Sanqiang next to him, "Do you know that there is a concubine living in the palace?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, a little nervous, "Who did you listen to?"


    Dong Yue told about meeting the concubine, Liu Sanqiang''s expression became serious, this is a taboo in the palace, why did he meet again.


    I don''t know who set it up. For the safety of the woman, he could only remind in a low voice, "I heard from General Ye that this person is taboo in the palace."


    Dong Yue understood and didn''t ask again. At this time, the officials around were still eating and drinking. Seeing the drunkenness of those people, Dong Yue was a little annoyed. She approached Liu Sanqiang and asked, "When are we leaving?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman in surprise. She changed so fast that he couldn''t even reflect it.


    "How much longer?" Dong Yue asked again.


    "It should be soon." Liu Sanqiang admitted that women have no curiosity and did not break the casserole to ask the end, which is a good thing.


    "It''s so boring!" Dong Yue was discouraged.


    "Wait a little longer." Liu Sanqiang reassured.


    Liu Ru, who was sitting in the back, heard everything his parents said.


    She really wanted to tell mother that the concubine was the emperor''s biological mother. Seeing what father meant, he seemed to know about it, so he didn''t want to say more, but mother''s reaction made her feel interesting.


    Niang was not curious, did she treat it as an ordinary patient again?


    Thinking of Commander Wei''s contact with Niang, she felt the need to investigate.


    As long as Mrs. Zhou is making trouble, she doesn''t intend to let her go today.

 Chapter 762： Poetry

    Several people in Dong Yue were quiet, and some people could not be quiet.


    Someone saw the crown prince and the third prince looking at Liu Sanqiang frequently, and all the ministers in the court knew what they meant.


    It''s nothing more than liking the military power in Liu Sanqiang''s hands, and wanting to increase the bargaining chip for his battle for the reserve position.


    Some people lamented that military power is very important at critical times!


    The literati suffer a little in this respect.


    Everyone here has some weight. They know what day it is, and they won''t find trouble for themselves at this time. Miss Boudoir doesn''t think so.


    Why let Liu Ru take advantage by himself.


    Someone got up and knelt in the hall to salute the emperor because of drinking.


    This move attracted the attention of many people.


    Dong Yue was not in the mood, she didn''t hear what anyone said, and when someone around her applauded, she realized that someone thought she was talented and wanted to compete with everyone present.


    Being so pushy, I don''t care about the occasion.


    I don¡¯t know that this action is related to the fate of a family. If it benefits the family, it can be regarded as the icing on the cake if it is rewarded by the emperor.


    Thinking, Dong Yue felt sad for which family raised such a stupid young lady.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a few bold people stood up and knelt together.


    Finally, the emperor said a word and started the poem.


    The person who kneeled first stole the limelight again, "I am currently at war, and General Ye is leading thousands of soldiers to kill the enemy. As a son and daughter, although I can''t follow the battlefield personally, I still yearn for it." Speaking of this, Pausing for a while, seeing the attention in everyone''s eyes, I got excited again, "The courtier''s daughter proposes that we should do things with the theme of war today, and ask the emperor to name the top three."


    The emperor did not get angry, but agreed, and asked her to participate with Hao Erlang who could be present.


    When everyone heard this, they looked at the prince one by one.


    Who would not like the opportunity to get close to the prince.


    Even if they missed the top three, they were happy.


    Dong Yue was very disdainful.


    An ignorant person will only cause trouble, and want to show off. If the head is flooded, there is no hope in this life.


    Turning his head, facing his daughter, "What do you think?"


    "Death!"


    The mother and daughter complained, and Liu Sanqiang drank, and the excitement around them seemed to not reach their surroundings.


    While they were waiting for who would fall to the top three, Dong Yue was suddenly named.


    "Ms. Dong, I heard that you are a famous talented woman. Why don''t you write a poem for Mrs. Dong?"


    Dong Yue looked at the young lady who volunteered again, frowning.


    Liu Ru stared at the faceless girl who seemed to be in charge of the overall situation and showed her ugly face, "Mother, she is Zhou Hong, the eldest daughter of the Ministry of Justice, and also Zhou You''s sister."


    Dong Yue looked at the confident Zhou Hong, "There are a lot of people in the Zhou family!"


    Zhou You at the beginning, then Mrs. Zhou, and then Luo Shi, and now another one pops up.


    Dong Yue felt that these people were staring at her.


    OK!


    "Who is this?" Dong Yue asked.


    Zhou Hong stood proudly on the spot, raised her chin, and looked at Dong Yue out of the corner of her eyes.


    Someone next to him automatically explained to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, this is Zhou Hong, the daughter of Master Zhou, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment."


    "Zhou Hong? Good name." Dong Yue nodded as she spoke, and when she saw someone looking arrogant, she poured a basin of cold water directly, "Although the name is good, it''s just that the eyes are not very good?"


    "You?" Zhou Hong was young, and his face turned red with a word.


    "The emperor just said, it''s all the young ladies who have not left the cabinet and Haoerlang, Miss Zhou keeps calling me Mrs. Dong, isn''t it?"


    When the people around heard this, they deliberately laughed.


    It''s too obvious.


    Master Zhou couldn''t sit still.


    The daughter lost face, which brought him a dull face.


    He has had bad luck recently. He just fell off the horse yesterday and hurt his waist. He is still not well. Hearing this, his face flushed with anger.


    Hate her daughter who is not up to date, and hate Dong Yue.


    It was this woman who made him the laughing stock of the entire capital.


    "I mean the daughter behind you."


    "You just said, ''It''s better for Mrs. Dong to write a poem,'' and it changed so quickly?"


    Zhou Hong blushed and almost couldn''t stand still. Just when he was about to retreat, he met the mocking eyes around him and said bravely, "I admire Mrs. Dong, and I said the wrong thing when I was excited. I also ask Mrs. Dong to keep chasing her and let Miss Liu answer the poem."


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m relieved, I really don''t know how to compose poems!"


    Zhou Hong blushed with anger, and didn''t dare to justify herself any longer. She put her anger on Liu Ru, trying to win back from her.


    "Miss Liu, please!"


    Liu Ru got up and looked at everyone present, "My daughter is in a bad mood and can''t write poems!"


    "You don''t know it, do you?" Zhou Hong thought that he had found an opportunity to humiliate others, so he also showed the prince that Liu Ru is an idiot.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say no, I just don¡¯t want to write poetry.¡±


    "I don''t think you can."


    The good-tempered Liu Ru was irritated, and stared at Liu Zhouhong, "Today is a banquet for the return of the second prince, but you want to write a poem with the theme of the battlefield. I don''t know what Miss Zhou means? General Ye, do you think General Ye killed the enemy with blood and tears in the front, but instead it became the reason you said to show off?"


    Zhou Hong was speechless at what she said, and stood there in shame. She stood out from the crowd for a while and was ridiculed by everyone.


    At this moment, an urgent report from the border was sent, making the atmosphere even more serious.


    After seeing the urgent report, the emperor''s face changed slightly, and everyone guessed that it was a major event.


    Later, no one dared to stand out, and the banquet ended early.


    Zhou Hong''s reputation is completely rotten.


    Everyone looked at Mr. Zhou with unfriendly eyes.


    Master Zhou was furious. When he got into the carriage, he stepped on the ground and fell directly on the carriage, smashing his face.


    Being ashamed and thrown home, Mr. Zhou climbed into the carriage regardless of the wound on his face for the sake of face.


    Liu''s carriage stopped not far away, and saw the scene of someone being embarrassed, after Dong Yue laughed, she looked at Liu Sanqiang, "You are too disrespectful, you make people look bad just after leaving the palace."


    Liu Sanqiang was wronged and had to be scapegoated because he knew it was his daughter who did it.


    A royal banquet ended with an urgent report.


    Zhou Hong''s embarrassing behavior became a joke after dinner.


    Everyone knows about the relationship between Mr. Zhou and the queen, and they have done a lot of things with this relationship over the years.


    Today, although it is said that the daughter is in her early years, it is Mr. Zhou who is really ashamed.


    Otherwise, Mr. Zhou would not even be able to get in his own carriage.


    Liu Sanqiang''s family of three returned to the Liu Mansion, and not long after, Liu Yiyue came back from school.


    No one mentioned the palace banquet, as if it never happened.


    After dinner, the children left, leaving Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang alone.


    "Do you have news?" Dong Yue knew Liu Sanqiang''s news faster than the emperor, so it shouldn''t be that he didn''t know, the emperor knew it first.


    Liu Sanqiang seemed casual, but then pointed out, "I don''t think the person who delivered the urgent report is in a hurry."


    Dong Yue was startled, "You mean?"


    "The person who delivered the emergency report has undergone formal training. That person''s footing is unstable, and he has not undergone formal training. The border emergency report will not be under the watchful eyes of everyone."


    "The emperor did it on purpose?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.

 Chapter 763： Go to Dali Temple for tea

    Two days later.


    Liu Sanqiang received the news from the border. The situation there was not optimistic. The emperor got the news the next day.


    Dong Yue also noticed the man''s nervousness, so she didn''t ask, and continued to busy with her own affairs, pretending to be ignorant, and now she and the recovered Han Lei produced a large amount of anesthetics.


    The war has started, and this kind of thing is indispensable. In addition, Dong Yue also privately purchased grain in and around the capital.


    Everything is done quietly, so that no one can see that someone is working behind the scenes.


    With the pills and food, Dong Yuexin was stabilized.


    She hoped in her heart that Liu Sanqiang''s departure time would be later.


    Dong Yue was worried about these two things, and ignored her surroundings. After some things went wrong, Dong Yue realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The people in the capital did not know where they got the news that there was going to be a war. They panicked for a while, and many people still bought food like crazy, and the price of food also went up.


    The emperor had no choice but to use the grain stored in Linshui County to calm the panicked hearts of the people in the capital.


    No amount of food can stabilize everyone''s minds. They are still buying frantically. Seeing that the nearby food is sold out, it will take time to transfer it from other places. Besides, people start to panic, and no amount of food is enough.


    At this time, the famous Xian Wang of the Third Prince had done his homework on his reputation over the years.


    He came forward to stabilize everyone with his reputation of being wise and virtuous.


    In the noisy situation, some people really believed in King Xian''s words, and the disturbed people''s hearts were quickly appeased. The arrival of the food gathered by the emperor eased the crisis.


    After Dong Yue found out, she paid attention to the movement here. Later, she found that the price of grain dropped again and again, and the people felt that the grain was worthless, so they began to sell the hoarded grain.


    The common people were heartbroken and lost a lot of money when the grain was imported and exported. The third prince stood up and vigorously purchased grain, and bought it at the highest price.


    It won the hearts of many people for a while.


    Dong Yue found out and saw that Liu Sanqiang was angry about it, so she simply used a trick.


    Take out half of the grain they hoarded in the space and sell it to the third prince, and they fight for the price difference. When the third prince can''t survive, they dare not collect the grain for the time being.


    They started to buy grain from other places again, and now the price has stabilized. They bought back the grain they sold not long ago, and made another profit in the middle.


    In this way, Liu Sanqiang was still not happy, and in the middle of the night, he took Dong Yue and sneaked into the third prince''s granary, and moved all the grain inside to Dong Yue''s space.


    For several nights in a row, they have been doing this.


    It took five nights to successfully evacuate all the grain hoarded by the Third Prince.


    After finishing all this, the third prince has not found out yet.


    At this time, the third prince was still happy. He successfully turned the grain from the treasury into his own, secretly happy for the next victory.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were working as thieves for five days in a row. After finishing their work, they were happy in their hearts, and their bodies were exhausted to the limit.


    Slept soundly at home all day long, unsuspecting sons and daughters thought they were sick, and were extremely anxious.


    Liu Rushou stood in front of him, Liu Yiyue didn''t go to the Imperial College, Dong Yue got angry, and drove away a group of children.


    They rested for three days before recovering.


    On this day, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were happy and sat in the yard drinking tea. Liu Ru came back from the outside and told about the major events that happened outside.


    "Father and mother, do you know that the Three Princes'' Mansion has been stolen, and now a reward is being offered for arrest."


    "Oh? What did you say you lost?" Dong Yue wanted to laugh, the real thief is the parents in front of you.


    "Say it''s something precious." Liu Ru was still gossiping.


    "Things in the Three Princes'' Mansion should be very valuable, but it''s a pity that we didn''t say what was lost. If we say it, maybe we will help find it." Food is naturally precious, and there is a strong backing in war. It can last for a few days. If you deliberately release news at this time to break the spirit of the soldiers, you will only lose faster.


    Liu Ru didn''t know what they were thinking, and was still analyzing, "If you ask me, the stolen things of the Third Prince are a bit unclear."


    "why?"


    "Just say you lost something, but don''t say anything?"


    Dong Yue nodded, really embarrassed to say it.


    Liu Ru continued to analyze, "Mom, what do you think?"


    "It may be a big deal for him." It is naturally a big deal when it comes to the success of someone''s uprising.


    Liu Sanqiang was also thinking, just lost food, the third prince is so anxious?


    If it is to gain fame, the current reputation is enough. If he is looking for it like this, is he unable to swallow this breath, or does he have other plans?


    Could it be that the Third Prince didn''t only look at the capital?


    Thinking about the several countries around him, he thought of a problem he was unwilling to face.


    Southland carriage?


    The third prince is sitting in a carriage that marks the southern country. At this time, Ye Qingfeng is going to the border of the southern country.


    Immediately felt bad, Liu Sanqiang didn''t care too much, got up and left quickly.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru were fooled by his operation.


    "Mom, what happened to Dad?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, men are most concerned about the border, should it be related to this?


    Zhou Mansion.


    After Zhou Hong returned from the palace, she was punished by Master Zhou to copy the family rules.


    Because of this matter, Mrs. Zhou made a fuss and was slapped by Master Zhou.


    The next day, I don¡¯t know who sent a letter to Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou learned of the good deeds that Ping¡¯s wife Luo Shi had done in the palace, and was punished to copy the family rules.


    Zhou Hong didn''t know what happened outside, while copying the family rules, he scolded Dong Yue and Liu Ru in his heart.


    Along with Luo Shi who was punished, he was unhappy when he heard Zhou Hong muttering all the time, and fought with Zhou Hong.


    There was a lot of movement, and everyone in the Zhou Mansion knew about it, except Master Zhou, who was recuperating from illness, for some reason, knew about it and didn''t say anything.


    The maids and guards of the Zhou Mansion are all careful in doing things, and they are worried that if they offend the bad-tempered master, they will suffer.


    Even so, Zhou You was still called by Mrs. Zhou.


    There was no servant girl present at the time, so I don''t know what happened. When Zhou You came out, he was limping and seemed injured.


    Zhou You didn''t say anything about it, didn''t invite a doctor, the maids just discussed it in private, and no one dared to say more.


    Master Zhou has recuperated for half a month, and his injuries have healed, but there are still some bruises on his face, which are not too obvious.


    Feel bad.


    He is the Secretary of the Ministry of Justice. He has not been to the morning court for so many days, and he has no one to care about. He is worried that his official position will not be guaranteed. The next day, he will go to the morning court early.


    Go to the morning court to know what happened outside.


    Food soared, and the Three Princes¡¯ Mansion was stolen. These are not trivial matters, but he didn¡¯t get any news.


    Not right.


    Trembling and screaming at Zao Chao, everyone clearly saw him, and deliberately kept a distance from him.


    Feeling that something is wrong, wait until the next morning, stop a person to ask for clarification, before speaking, Master Chen of Dali Temple came to him, "Master Zhou, let''s go have a cup of tea."


    Go to Dali Temple for tea, this is not good tea.


    To put it bluntly, he committed a crime and was taken to investigate.


    The evidence is not yet conclusive, so give me a little face.


    "Master Chen?" Master Zhou felt that the situation was not good, and wanted to make it clear, but he was a little apprehensive when he saw the eyes of the people around him.


    Master Chen became more indifferent, "Master Zhou, are you sure you are talking here?"


    Master Zhou lost face at the palace banquet last time, but now he really doesn''t have such a thick skin, so he can only leave with Master Chen in disgrace.

 Chapter 764： If you want to search, you can search, who gave you the face!

    Liu Sanqiang left and didn''t go home for a few days, Dong Yue was in a hurry.


    She was sure that what Liu Sanqiang took to heart must be the matter of the border.


    He won''t do these secret contests in the capital.


    What happened?


    Liu Sanqiang has been away for a few days. It stands to reason that the person in the palace should know about it. Why is there no movement?


    She went to the clinic every day these days, and she tried to slow down on the way.


    I heard that Zhou Hong and Luo Shi suffered disaster.


    I heard that Mr. Zhou was invited to Dali Temple for tea.


    It is said that


    I heard that Dong Yue didn''t care, and she wanted to know, but none of them came to fruition.


    Just as he was thinking, a familiar carriage passed by.


    She didn''t pay attention at first, thinking that the carriage seemed to belong to the Three Princes'' Mansion.


    Could it be the third prince sitting inside?


    Dong Yue suddenly had a bad feeling.


    I wanted to go back to the house directly, but at this time the shopkeeper of the medical center saw Dong Yue, there was an emergency patient number, Dong Yue went to check the patient number first, and then hurried back.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Steward Li ran over in a hurry, "Ma''am, the third prince is here."


    Dong Yue heard it and thought to herself, could it be that the third prince knew what she and Liu Sanqiang did?


    Taking advantage of Liu Sanqiang''s absence, deliberately making things difficult?


    Dong Yue tried hard to stabilize herself, not to show herself, and asked the housekeeper while walking, "How long have you been here?"


    "It''s been half an hour."


    "Did you say something?"


    Steward Li wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, and said, "When I came here, I said I was looking for the general, but the old slave said the general was not there, and he said he was looking for the wife. The old slave wanted to send someone out to look for it, but"


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue stopped and asked.


    I always feel that the next words will not be a good thing.


    "Qinglan and his wife were injured by the people brought by the third prince."


    "How many people did the Third Prince bring?" Dong Yue gritted her teeth.


    The third prince came with such a big name and beat people, what did he want to do?


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly saw a familiar figure walking by, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the person next to her daughter, "You, come here!"


    Yu''er, the maid, felt bad, and was going to find Miss.


    Hearing this, he met Madam''s face.


    She can only come here first, "Your servant has seen Madam?"


    "Stop me Miss."


    "Ma''am?" Wouldn''t it be more dangerous to do this even though you knew it was dangerous.


    "You can do whatever you want, there is so much nonsense."


    Under pressure, Yu''er had no choice but to nod.


    Dong Yue watched Yu''er leave, and she told Steward Li to take good care of all the maids and servants, and she could not do anything without her own orders.


    Butler Li knew what this meant, he was worried about his wife, and wanted to stop her, but she had gone far away, so he could only send someone to find the general in a hurry, and he did what his wife said.


    Madam is a person with ideas, and should be able to last for a while.


    When Dong Yue came to the front hall, she saw the Third Prince and asked someone to move a chair, and she just sat at the door.


    She only glanced at it, then walked towards Zuo Qing and Qing Lan.


    After walking in, they found that the two of them were not injured. It looked like they had been acupunctured.


    Thinking, her restless heart relaxed a little.


    She said, Wei Cheng and the others are here, and they will not let the bully not show up. There should be some connection.


    Dong Yuejie can¡¯t know acupuncture points, but she has silver needles,


    Take out the silver needle and stick a needle in the corresponding position, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan who were immobilized can finally move freely.


    They didn''t expect Madam to have such a hand, but now the situation is special, they followed Madam without saying a word.


    At this time, Dong Yue thoughtfully looked at the third prince sitting at the door, "Third prince, what are you doing?"


    The third prince put away his generous appearance, and sneered at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, stealing is a serious crime!"


    Dong Yue affirmed the thoughts in her heart, and she didn''t know where there was a mistake. Since the third prince tore his face like this, he should have discovered something.


    I also thought that everything was placed in the space, and only she and Liu Sanqiang knew that the third prince in front of me, if he didn''t say anything, no one could do anything about him.


    With this, she was completely indifferent to the gaze of the Third Prince.


    "The third prince came here to say this?" Dong Yue said and came to the third prince, but she didn''t stop, passed the third prince, and walked to the front hall.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were also annoyed at the third prince, seeing his wife like this, they should have other plans, so they went in together.


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, and motioned the servant girl to serve her tea.


    Qing Lan quickly brought Dong Yue''s favorite Ceylon black tea.


    After drinking, she looked at the third prince sitting at the door, and she had the illusion that the queen mother was listening to the government behind the curtain.


    "Third Prince, tell me what you have to say!"


    The Third Prince never expected a woman to have such courage.


    Feeling a little annoyed, he didn''t stop stretching, and directly ordered Zhongliang to lead a search.


    "Wait a minute!" Dong Yue scolded, "Third Prince, what kind of identity are you here with?"


    The third prince doesn''t like to turn his back on the victim, and there is always a feeling that he is facing the enemy.


    stood up, kicked the chair out, and with a bang, the third prince glared at Dong Yue, "What does Mrs. Dong mean?"


    The calm and breezy words made his teeth itch with hatred.


    There are so many needle holes on the body, and there are two scars all related to this woman.


    The good reputation he has accumulated these days can''t match the anger of being pulled from the bottom.


    "I heard that the third prince lost something, and I was anxious and wanted to get it back. Although I am a woman, I can understand the third prince''s mood at the moment, but what I don''t understand is whether the third prince brought people to search my house. A statement?"


    Search if you want, who gave you the face!


    Besides, Dong Yue recognized this person as the one who was going to attack her that day, and the anger in her heart almost couldn''t be controlled and she sprayed towards this person.


    "This king suspects that the lost treasure is in the Liu Mansion."


    "The third prince of the Qing Dynasty presented the so-called evidence." Dong Yue put down her teacup and stared at the third prince, "There is no reason to search Liu''s mansion. People who don''t know think that the people in my Liu mansion have done something shameful, so spread the word. Where did the Third Prince push my Liu Mansion?"


    The third prince knew that Dong Yue was not simple. Seeing her confident appearance, could it be that his information was wrong?


    Thinking of the disappearance of food in several warehouses, thinking of the hard work and energy he put in, thinking of almost spending all the money in his mansion, how could he be reconciled.


    Thinking again, is Dong Yue guilty of blocking her like this?


    Because of this thought, what happened next made him lose face.


    "Li Yan, let the people from the yamen come over!"


    "yes."


    Dong Yue looked at the Third Prince, wondering what this man wanted to do.


    Since you can''t stop it, don''t stop it.


    Anyway, she will put all her losses on the Third Prince.


    What the third prince did today, Dong Yue felt that she had been dormant for so many years, how could she lose her mind just because of the mere food.


    However, this is also a good thing.


    It works well, and her ant can also shake the elephant and feel the weight of the elephant.


    Just as she was thinking, a group of people rushed in from outside. Dong Yue looked at the scene, these people have been around here all the time, when she came back, she obviously didn¡¯t see them, why so many people suddenly appeared?


    Where were these people hiding just now?


    Thinking, Li Yan led people to search Liu''s residence.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked worried.


    They obviously felt that the people they were searching for were brute force. When things were lifted up, they shattered when they hit the ground.


    It took so much effort to turn over the entire Liu Mansion, how many things would be destroyed.


    Dong Yue drank tea calmly, turning a blind eye to the scene in front of her.


    When the pot of tea was empty, Dong Yue took advantage of the Third Prince''s inattention and quietly ordered Qing Lan to do something.

 Chapter 765： lose money

    Qing Lan cleverly carried the teapot and deliberately passed by the third prince. The third prince was thinking about where to hide things, but he didn''t notice the behavior of a servant girl.


    Steward Li led many maids and servants standing beside him, watching the menacing yamen completely destroyed wherever they went, he was very shocked.


    Everyone was afraid, but no one spoke out.


    Butler Li was thinking, is Madam scared?


    I also felt that the third prince bullied people too much, and it was too wrong to bully my wife while the general was away.


    I don''t know if the general has been found. According to this situation, the Liu family will suffer heavy losses, and I am worried that even my wife will suffer.


    After a while, people from the yamen came back one by one, saying they didn''t find anything.


    The third prince''s face was extremely ugly.


    He sent people to watch the people in the Liu Mansion for a few days, and searched everywhere in the capital, but this place was the most likely.


    Sudden attack today, why not?


    Wasn''t Liu Sanqiang doing it?


    Annoyed, ready to leave angrily.


    Li Yan and others will leave with the Third Prince.


    Dong Yue is not happy anymore.


    "Slow down."


    The third prince''s eyes were icy cold, staring at Dong Yue as if he was looking at a dead person, "Miss Dong, do you have something to say?"


    Dong Yue smiled coldly, "The third prince has finished searching?"


    "Ok."


    "Can you find out what the Third Prince wants?"


    The thing you want is not something stolen. The third prince can clearly distinguish the difference in words.


    Looking at Dong Yue with disgust.


    "Since the Third Prince didn''t speak, I guess he couldn''t find it. In that case, I have something to say."


    "Say!"


    Dong Yue looked at the people in the yamen, "You searched all the houses, didn''t you?"


    "yes."


    Dong Yue looked at the Third Prince with satisfaction, "The Third Prince came to search my Liu Manor without any evidence. If I find anything, I have nothing to say. I didn''t find anything, and I made a mess of my Liu Mansion. Is the third prince leaving like this?"


    Blackmail people!


    Blackmail!


    This is why Dong Yue was so obedient at first.


    "Although I am a peasant woman from a mountain valley, I have never seen anything in the world. I cherish everything in the mansion. If the things that the Third Prince regards me as treasures are destroyed like this, shouldn''t I lose money?"


    Losing money?


    These two words are very heavy, and Li Butler and others who are far away can also hear them.


    In the past, when someone encountered this situation, they could only admit that they were unlucky, but when they came to Madam, they became more confident.


    Li Yan was not happy to see someone blackmailing them with such a big name, and cursed inwardly, since he was worried, why didn''t he stop him? Even if he knew it couldn''t be stopped, he should send someone to follow.


    "Losing money?" The third prince sneered, "What a big tone!"


    "The third prince is familiar with the laws of the Dahua Kingdom. Could it be that the so-called laws are only aimed at ordinary people like us, and have nothing to do with the royal family?"


    The Third Prince felt that he underestimated this woman.


    "These things in front of me are all destroyed and can''t be used anymore. These are small items. I don''t have to settle accounts with the third prince. If they are in the warehouse. The rewards from the emperor and the queen mother, as well as the rewards from the queen and noble concubine, these things are not broken. I can ignore it."


    Li Yan couldn''t bear it anymore, "We didn''t touch anything in the warehouse."


    Dong Yue nodded in satisfaction, "It''s best like this, but I need to see it before I can rest assured."


    Li Yan watched Dong Yue leave, he was not worried.


    Just now they only searched for what they were looking for, those jewelry and other things, they didn''t touch them at all.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a tragic voice.


    "Ah, where''s my jewelry?"


    "Ah, where are my gold, silver and jade articles?"


    "Where is the herbal medicine rewarded by the queen?"


    "mine."


    Dong Yue sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    The third prince was very upset when he heard this movement. He wanted Dong Yue to stop the noise, but when he saw that there were so many boxes in the warehouse, all the boxes were empty.


    The third prince belongs to the royal family and lived in the palace since he was a child. He has seen the origin of those boxes at a glance.


    He didn''t know how Dong Yue got these rewards, looking at the empty boxes, he suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Looking at Li Yan next to him, Li Yan quickly shook his head.


    Dong Yue also found the third prince, got up and rushed to the front, tore the clothes of the third prince, and was thrown aside by the third prince.


    "Third Prince, you came to search my Liu''s mansion without any proof. I am a woman, and I know that my arms can''t twist my thighs. I can only consider myself unlucky, but the Third Prince shouldn''t bully others like this!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Li Yan couldn''t listen anymore.


    The third prince pays most attention to reputation. At this time, it is rumored that the third prince is bullying others, which is not good for the third prince.


    The third prince held hands in his sleeves, wishing he could immediately strangle Dong Yue to death.


    Dong Yue got up with the support of two maidservants, and glared at the third prince, "Third prince, you can search, but you want to use the name of search to steal the treasures from my storeroom, that''s impossible!"


    Just at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Close the door, no one will leave today!" Liu Sanqiang rushed from outside.


    As he stood still in front of the Third Prince, the army he brought directly surrounded everyone present.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang who hadn''t seen him for a few days, and she felt confident in her heart, "Sanqiang, it''s the third prince who said he lost something and wanted to search our house. I think we are innocent and we are not afraid to search. People smashed our house together under the guise of searching, that¡¯s not to mention, his people actually emptied our warehouse.¡±


    Dong Yue accused.


    Liu Sanqiang was furious.


    Things are getting bigger.


    After the emperor in the palace knew about it, he immediately sent Mr. Chen from Dali Temple to come.


    Master Chen was still drinking tea and chatting with Master Zhou, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment. Hearing that the third prince also came to drink tea, he immediately brought people to Liu''s mansion excitedly.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was not afraid to see the tense atmosphere.


    Ignoring the tense atmosphere, he bowed to the third prince, and greeted Liu Sanqiang, euphemistically saying that his arrival this time was the emperor''s intention.


    Dong Yue watched from the side without saying anything.


    But she vividly interpreted the image of a petty citizen to the extreme, which made Mr. Chen feel that Dong Yue was too petty, and felt that it was reasonable.


    The emperor''s reward, the queen''s reward, and the queen mother''s reward, some people can''t ask for one in a lifetime, and they even use boxes to calculate it.


    It is normal to be angry when something is lost.


    Later, Lord Chen learned that the Third Prince had led a search of the Liu Mansion, resulting in the loss of things.


    I also feel that the third prince is bullying others.


    The good reputation of the third prince was invited by Mr. Chen to drink tea in Dali Temple. Liu Sanqiang insisted on going to the palace to sue.


    In the end, the Third Prince left Dali Temple on the same day, and the price he paid was Dong Yue¡¯s treasures in the warehouse, and all of them were compensated according to the price.


    The third prince¡¯s wishful thinking was disrupted, he lost his good reputation, he lost his food, and the money he spent was wasted. Now he has to compensate those so-called rewards.


    The Third Prince almost spit blood out of anger.


    What''s more important is that since the incident of the arsenal was exposed, and since the death of Prefect Wang, the Third Prince''s fortune has been cut in half.


    This time, to buy food, he also spent all the savings in his family.


    Now he still has to pay Liu''s house so much money, and he was furious again after returning to the Three Princes'' mansion.


    The next morning at the court, Liu Sanqiang told the story in public, directly embarrassing the third prince.


    When he returned to the mansion, he asked his staff to find a way, and began to collect money crazily.


    The third prince has been busy all day, and he can only wait for the time being to explain the matter.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he returned to the bedroom and was about to rest, he saw the object on the bed.


    The item was not big, but the Third Prince recognized it at a glance as one of the lost items reported by Dong Yue.


    Because of this, the Third Prince almost overturned the entire Three Princes'' Mansion, and even the maids who had been in and out of the yard were not spared, and all died that night.


    The one who started it was Wang Yan.


    On the day Wang Yan went to the palace to attend the palace banquet, she always thought that the third prince would set a goal for herself, but she didn''t expect that nothing happened, and she didn''t receive an order when she returned to the mansion.


    Today let her kill the helpless maid.


    Although she is innocent, she can only follow the order of the third prince.


    After finishing these, Wang Yan saw the shadow printed on the window, Wang Yan was in a good mood and took out a bag of dim sum stolen from Shiweizhai and ate it.


    Don''t say it, it tastes so good!


    Dim sum that doesn¡¯t cost money is even better!

 Chapter 766： Princess Qingdai arrives

    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang drank in a very good mood.


    Without their children around, they can speak more directly.


    "You said, that person should be crazy now?"


    "It should be soon!" It''s not crazy now, when the money that someone worked so hard to prepare is sent out, and the way he got the money is exposed, then the real misfortune of the third prince will begin.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect that when he was about to attack the third prince, the third prince took the initiative to send this opportunity.


    Things went so smoothly, and the emperor has a credit.


    Unable to understand the emperor''s intention, Liu Sanqiang has no heart of gratitude.


    "Seeing that someone is unlucky, I''m in such a good mood!" Dong Yue said while drinking a glass of wine.


    "I spent money to buy fame, but the food was lost, and now I have lost the reputation, and I have to face the theft of the imperial gift." Liu Sanqiang counted some people''s bad luck, happy in his heart, and a glass of wine bottomed out.


    "It''s so strange. We said that we lost something, but there is no evidence that the third prince stole it. How could he accept the punishment so readily?"


    "Where is Dali Temple, it''s easy to get in and hard to get out. The Third Prince doesn''t want to get out, and he doesn''t know how long he will stay in it. By then, those people outside will all die. All the things he''s planned for so many years will be in vain!"


    "That being said, I always feel that the Third Prince admits to failure too quickly." Dong Yue is still struggling with this matter.


    After being reminded, Liu Sanqiang seemed to think this was the case.


    If you admit it, you are stealing. If you don¡¯t admit it, the matter will be settled because there is no evidence.


    "I always think this is a trap?" The more Dong Yue thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    Liu Sanqiang also began to think about this, looked at the woman, wanted to say something, after watching for a long time, his heart was itchy, facing such a beautiful daughter-in-law, he couldn''t control it for a while, he felt that it was a big thing, he could think about it a little bit, now'' Eating'' is most important.


    Liu Sanqiang was even more able to toss after drinking.


    The next day, Dong Yue couldn''t get out of bed.


    Lying on the bed, he beat Liu Sanqiang in all kinds of ways to flatter Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that he had done too much last night, and after letting the woman vent, he left in despair.


    Wait for Dong Yue to calm down, now she is still terribly tired, close her eyes, and prepare to catch up on sleep again.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing did not disturb each other knowingly.


    After Liu Ru thoughtfully had dinner with Liu Yiyue, he sent him to the Imperial College.


    Dong Yue fell asleep again, and she woke up from hunger.


    The moment Zuo Qing opened her eyes, Zuo Qing hurriedly prepared food, she simply washed up, and when she sat at the table and waited for the food to arrive, an idea flashed in her mind.


    She seemed to know what the Third Prince was going to do.


    The food was delivered quickly, Dong Yue was about to finish eating, and then go to work, but Liu Sanqiang walked in despondently.


    Dong Yue thought about using this man, so she generously didn''t bother with him.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know what was going on in Dong Yue''s mind, so he sat down after making sure that Dong Yue wouldn''t attack suddenly.


    The witty talk about big things made Dong Yue not in the mood to do anything.


    "Someone just sent money to the Third Prince."


    Dong Yue looked over.


    Liu Sanqiang continued, "I''m going to wait and see how much he has left."


    Dong Yue put down her chopsticks, and the man sat down stiffly.


    "I don''t think the third prince''s goal is in the capital."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, his expression changed slightly, "Why?"


    "What news is there from the northern country?" Princess Qingdai has been in the capital for these years, and she has not found a suitable person to marry her.


    For this reason, the status of Princess Qingdai is very embarrassing now.


    If there is unfavorable news from the North Country at this time, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that Princess Qingdai has not been idle in the capital these years, and has become the eye of the North Kingdom in Dahua Kingdom?


    Another possibility is that Princess Qingdai has been abandoned by the Northern Kingdom.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t you cooperate with the Third Prince?


    "What do you know?" Speaking of major events, Liu Sanqiang immediately went online.


    "Not long ago, when the third prince attacked me with his face masked, he was riding in a carriage with a southern style. Later, when he met the fifth prince, he fled in a panic and was still injured by Wei Cheng and Zhongliang. At the banquet when the second prince came back, the third prince took the initiative twice. Close to us, that day, the Third Prince seemed to come to provoke me on purpose, he deliberately let me know that he was injured, to prove that he was the one who attacked me that day!"


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang broke into a cold sweat.


    No wonder he felt that the third prince agreed to the compensation so happily. So this is the problem?


    "Then how can you be sure it''s the North Kingdom?"


    "The northern country is the farthest from the southern country. However, the western country and the eastern country are also possible." The specific country is still uncertain, because the Dahua Kingdom is surrounded by four countries. The departure of General Ye made many people Saw an opportunity.


    Dong Yue analyzed this, and in the evening of that day, Liu Sanqiang received news that a large number of troops from the North Kingdom had already gone to the border.


    What he did was very secretive, and was discovered by someone arranged by Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang started to deploy overnight, and because of Dong Yue''s reminder, he had to be cautious.


    After careful investigation, it was really tricky.


    Just when Liu Sanqiang made a further move, Princess Qingdai arrived in black.


    The moment he saw Princess Qingdai, Liu Sanqiang invited him into the study without saying a word.


    Backyard.


    Dong Yue was reading a book, when she heard that a woman had entered Liu Sanqiang''s study, she paused for a moment, and continued reading without saying anything.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan waited beside her, not knowing what Madam meant.


    Thinking about the glorious past of his wife, he felt that there was nothing to worry about.


    In their view, no woman is half as good as his wife.


    The two maidservants stayed by Madam''s side, and they didn''t leave until Madam was tired and about to rest.


    Dong Yue was very disturbed.


    She could guess that the woman was Princess Qingdai, but what she couldn''t understand was why Princess Qingdai came at this time?


    She will not forget that Princess Qingdai is different to Liu Sanqiang, at least different from other women.


    Because Princess Qingdai is from the North Kingdom, Dong Yue worried that Liu Sanqiang would not be able to hold on, and would not end well in the end.


    It is not yet clear which country the Third Prince is cooperating with. The arrival of Princess Qingdai at this time is by no means a good thing.


    Thinking about things, she couldn''t fall asleep for a long time, until she heard the door open and knew it was Liu Sanqiang, she turned around and pretended to be asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang came in without lighting the lamp. Seeing the woman fell asleep, he relaxed his movements, took off his clothes, and slept outside.


    Not long after he lay down, there was a faint movement outside, he got up immediately, before he even had time to put on his clothes, he grabbed his clothes and left quickly.


    Dong Yue heard the sound of closing the door, opened her eyes, got up and looked towards the door.


    Who is coming at this time?


    After looking at it for a while, Dong Yue lay down again when the sound of the watch outside was heard.


    After that, I didn''t sleep deeply, and even the slightest movement could wake me up.


    It was almost dawn before she fell into a deep sleep.


    Woke up as usual.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan waited beside her.


    Washed up, the food was delivered, Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue arrived, but Liu Sanqiang was not seen.


    Liu Yiyue asked, "Mother, where is Dad?"


    Dong Yue didn''t want the child to intervene in the adult''s affairs prematurely, so she said, "Your father is busy, let''s eat first."


    Liu Yiyue still wanted to speak, but was kicked by Liu Ru and stopped talking.

 Chapter 767： emperors secret

    Dong Yue and the three had dinner together. Dong Yue asked about Liu Yiyue''s work in the Imperial College, and asked Liu Ru how his business was.


    After dinner, she watched her children leave, and went outside Liu Sanqiang''s study by herself.


    Steward Li saw Madam and walked over quickly, "Madam, the general left early today."


    Dong Yue thought of the court clothes in the room. It wasn''t the morning court, so what did she do when she left so early?


    Who was the person who came last night?


    Thinking in his heart, he said to Butler Li, "I see." After saying this, he pushed open the door of the study in front of him and walked in.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw his wife''s strange behavior, and thought of the woman who came last night, did the general change his mind?


    They stood in the study and entered the door, thinking of ways to deal with it.


    Still mocking in his heart, men are really unreliable, the lady who was so indifferent to her a moment ago changed her mind when she turned around.


    Dong Yue came to the study and looked around carefully, but found nothing.


    It can only be said that Liu Sanqiang looks like a rough man, he is very cautious in doing things, and will not leave the slightest trace.


    This is the reason why she didn''t stop the third prince when he came and rummaged around.


    Feeling bad, seeing such an empty place again, Dong Yue suddenly didn''t want to move.


    Simply sit down, pick up a book next to him and read it.


    Dong Yue remembered that it was given to Liu Sanqiang by the third prince a few years ago, and he has been watching it all these years.


    Thinking through the book, now Liu Sanqiang can know what is written in this book even if he closes his eyes, why is he always reading it every day?


    Open a page randomly, there are traces of flipping through the book, but there is no word on it.


    Words?


    Liu Sanqiang thought of a possibility.


    Opened all the drawers of the desk, and found paper and pens inside, but there were no words written by him.


    hehe-


    Dong Yue laughed out loud.


    If you are so cautious, your awareness is high.


    Dong Yue had nothing to do, took out the pen and paper, and ground it by herself. When everything was ready, she started writing again.


    She wrote the words on the military book.


    After writing for a while, Dong Yuexin calmed down.


    After finishing writing on a piece of paper, Dong Yue looked at the words she had written and thought they were beautiful.


    It took a lot of effort to practice calligraphy.


    What I used to think was useless has now become my survival instinct.


    "Madam, do I need to bring you tea and snacks?" Qing Lan was worried that Madam would be thinking wildly inside.


    Dong Yue didn''t think too much, "Yes."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were relieved when they heard the movement, Zuo Qing stood guard at the door, and Qing Lan went to prepare snacks and tea.


    Seeing that my wife was in a bad mood, I specially brewed Ceylon black tea. I wanted to get the snacks from Shiweizhai, but I happened to meet Wu Ma. When I saw the snacks she was carrying, I saw that they were new varieties.


    Thinking, Madam is in a bad mood, so she should change her taste.


    Waiting for Qinglan to bring tea and snacks to his wife, she felt relieved when she saw the expression on his wife''s face.


    "Ma''am, this is newly made by Madam Wu, you can try it."


    Wu Mom?


    Dong Yue picked up a piece of snack, ate it, and thought of the day when the Third Prince came, butler Li was standing beside him with his people.


    Thinking of Wu Ma''s identity again, she had a bad feeling.


    "Let Wu Ma come over."


    Qing Lan was puzzled, seeing the seriousness of his wife, could it be that the dim sum is not delicious?


    Madam ate all of it, it should not be this.


    Not understanding, she invited Mama Wu to come as quickly as possible.


    Mama Wu''s journey was a bit bumpy, she came to the study cautiously, stood beside her after saluting, waiting for instructions.


    "Qinglan, you go down first."


    "yes."


    "Madam, what''s wrong with the servant girl?" Wu Ma was worried.


    Dong Yue stared at Mama Wu''s face and asked, "Where were you the day the Third Prince brought someone here?"


    Mama Wu was relieved when she heard that it was this, "Slaves...slaves were in the latrine that day."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    "You old thing." Dong Yue gave Wu Ma a small medicine bottle for safety, and told Wu Ma that after taking this medicine, some small red bumps would appear on her face, once the medicine was stopped, it would recover normal.


    Mama Wu carefully put away the medicine bottle and left.


    She knew that she had caused trouble to her wife because of her own affairs, and she didn''t even say anything to the best mother Chen about this matter.


    After Dong Yue made the arrangement, she felt at ease about some things for the time being, because she saw Wu Ma just now, and wanted to find the evidence about corruption from Wu Ma''s fellow villagers.


    Thinking about the recent arrest of Master Zhou, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, she thought she should give something.


    Alone in the study, she generously entered the space, and found some evidence and details about Mr. Zhou''s corruption from the evidence.


    While leaving, I saw a very strange envelope.


    I saw this thing when it was first released, but I didn¡¯t pay attention to it.


    Seeing that the envelope was old and different from other evidence, she opened it out of curiosity.


    Just a glance, and her whole body was fixed in place.


    The mad concubine I met in the palace that day turned out to be the emperor''s biological mother?


    According to the above records, the concubine''s family suffered from many insanity.


    Dong Yue thought of a possibility, it might be a family inheritance.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue thought of the emperor who planned schemes, thought of the trust in the prince, and thought of driving the third prince. At this moment, she seemed to know what the emperor was going to do?


    He was worried, he was afraid, that''s why he took the initiative to remove so many obstacles for the prince.


    Obviously valued his sons very much, but pushed them out one by one.


    Thinking about it, he felt uncomfortable.


    Because of what she discovered today, Dong Yue''s dissatisfaction with the emperor suddenly disappeared.


    Looked at the superstition in her hand again. She didn''t know the origin of this superstition. She felt that this thing should not be left in the world.


    Even if it doesn''t really pose a threat to the emperor, she still doesn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    Go to the side, find the lighter, and ignite it directly.


    Looking at the superstition that has turned into ashes, and then looking at the lighter in her hand, she thinks that the border is not peaceful now, and she still lacks one of the most important things in her stockpiles of food and medicine.


    Dong Yue wanted to do it. After tidying up the study, she went directly to the backyard.


    Go back to the backyard as usual and look at the spinach planted first.


    The spinach has grown, and this time they can really eat spinach.


    Together with Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, they picked a lot, sent them to the kitchen, and made chili oil mixed with spinach by themselves.


    It seems that I am really hungry, so I eat in advance.


    Dong Yue had the habit of taking a nap after meals. When she returned to her bedroom, she went straight into the space. Neither Zuo Qing nor Qing Lan noticed any difference in Madam.


    Dong Yue got busy after entering the space.


    She had this idea before, and she had a rough idea in her mind, and it would not be too much trouble to do it.


    Dong Yue did it for a while, and when it was almost time to wake up from her afternoon nap, Dong Yue came out of the space, pretending to have just woken up, and started to work as usual.


    In the evening, when Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue came back, Liu Sanqiang sent a message that he would not be coming back tonight.


    After Dong Yue heard it, her heart sank and she didn''t say anything.


    After the mother and son had dinner, Dong Yue went to Liu Yiyue''s yard first, asked him about his studies, and then went to his daughter''s yard.


    Entering the door, Dong Yue was directly angry, "Say, what did you do today?" Dong Yue is a doctor, and she is particularly sensitive to the smell of blood.


    Daughter was injured, this is her biggest worry.


    "Mom, I"


    "Don''t forget, I am a doctor."


    Liu Ru couldn''t keep telling the lies that came to his lips, and looking at Shangniang''s penetrating eyes, he could only tell what happened today.

 Chapter 768： unflexible sheep

    Dong Yue was very worried when she heard that it was related to the prince, "Have you entered the palace?"


    "No, the prince came to Shiwei Zhai to look for me."


    It¡¯s easy to tell my daughter about these things happening outside the palace. Even if they find out, it won¡¯t bring too much negative impact, but a new problem arises, ¡°The prince didn¡¯t say what to do?¡±


    "No." Liu Ru couldn''t figure it out either.


    It was precisely because someone assassinated the prince. She didn''t want the prince to have something to do, and accidentally hurt herself when she did it. Thinking of the way the prince knew that he was injured and wanted to eat people, she felt that this injury was nothing.


    Dong Yue is someone who has been here, and she immediately shook her head angrily when she saw her daughter Sichun''s appearance.


    In the end, I still tried to convince myself not to be angry, not to be angry, and when I calmed down, I looked at Liu Ru, "Why didn''t you tell me when you were injured?" My daughter is also good at medicine, and doctors should understand why doctors can''t heal themselves.


    "Then why did mother stop her daughter?"


    Dong Yue understood what her daughter was talking about, and when she saw her talking about it, she didn''t dare to say what she really meant, "I''m waiting for your rescue."


    "Humph!" Liu Ru turned his head angrily and looked to the side.


    Dong Yue saw that her daughter was angry, and quickly explained, "That day, your father came back by such a coincidence, was it you who did it?"


    Liu Ru took a careful look at her mother, knowing what her plan was, and she couldn''t sit still, so she did something about it.


    For example, when things become serious, such as those things that happened later.


    "Do you know why your father likes to read military books?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Ru was still angry.


    "Then do you know why your father has been fighting for so many years, and why he has come to today step by step?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Ru''s tone changed slightly.


    "Using brains to do things requires layout, and only using brute force is destined to not go far."


    "So you keep your daughter out?"


    Dong Yue faced it directly and decided to teach her daughter in the form of a story, "Let me tell you a story."


    Liu Ru looked over and said nothing.


    "There is a flock of sheep, they stood together and experienced various difficulties. Even the ferocious wolf, because of their unity, can only watch from a distance and dare not approach. After eating, they decided to go to a new place to find a wider grassland. One day they came to a river, and all the sheep got on the same boat. Unfortunately, they encountered a storm, and they still faced wolves. , when they knew there was danger, they all stood together, and as a result, the boat capsized." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she stood up and patted Liu Ru on the shoulder, seeing her gritted teeth, she left satisfied.


    Walking to the door, I heard Liu Ru''s growling voice, "Mother, did you do it on purpose?"


    "If I were you, I would never be a sheep who doesn''t know how to adapt!"


    After dealing with the children''s affairs, Zuo Qing returned to the backyard, and Zuo Qing couldn''t help but say, "Ma''am, you know that Miss is injured, why did you do it on purpose?"


    "Everyone has to pay for stupidity. She is my daughter, and she can''t change this law."


    Zuo Qing wanted to say something, but Qing Lan stopped him.


    Dong Yue was in a hurry to enter the space, so she simply asked them to leave on the grounds that she was tired, and went into the space by herself to start researching.


    One night is a long time, and she can do one thing with peace of mind.


    I hope to have good news until tomorrow morning.


    Dong Yue became so busy that she could stay up for days and nights, and today was no exception.


    Midnight.


    Liu Sanqiang rode his horse and galloped towards the capital.


    After leaving the capital for a long time, it finally came to fruition.


    He was not happy at all, because he found that some people''s ambitions were too great. Once someone''s plan was successful, the entire Great Hua Kingdom would be annexed by four countries. Thinking of this, he rode faster.


    When he came to the capital, the closed city gate was just a decoration for him.


    Abandoning the horse directly, leaping over the city gate, and arriving in the city, there were already horses waiting, so he quickly drove the horse to the palace.


    Liu Sanqiang did not hesitate to expose his own strength in front of the emperor, but also reported to the emperor as soon as possible what he found.


    If the emperor is really a wise king, his actions will not be dangerous. If the emperor is a fatuous person, Liu Sanqiang disdains to do things for such an emperor.


    What Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect was that when he came outside the palace gate, someone was already waiting.


    This person has never been seen before, but he has the emperor''s token.


    Liu Sanqiang was anxious to see the emperor, and he would not just go with a stranger.


    First he pretended to agree, and walked behind, he directly attacked, and the opponent was as agile as he thought.


    After a few rounds, Liu Sanqiang confirmed that this person was the one who was attacked when he entered the palace.


    The moment I stood still, I looked at the other party with a half-smile, "Why do you only teach half?"


    The man glanced at Liu Sanqiang, turned around and continued walking without saying a word.


    Liu Sanqiang lost his temper and chased this man all the way to the imperial study.


    The two of them didn''t stop to fight along the way, and there was little commotion. When they encountered patrolling guards, they automatically avoided it.


    This is a pain for the guards on patrol today. They ran over when they heard the noise, and they couldn''t make too much noise. Running back and forth, like a cat catching a mouse, was very hard.


    The culprit who caused the incident soon arrived at the imperial study room, and suddenly a black shadow flew past the palace quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang saw it, glanced at the person ''walking'' ahead, turned around and chased after him.


    He is very skilled in martial arts, and it is not that he has no opponents. He is good at using soldiers, and he is slightly inferior to this.


    Tracking a person without being discovered, these abilities are still available.


    Liu Sanqiang followed the man to Lenggong, and then disappeared. He didn''t chase him any more.


    When he came to the imperial study room again, he saw the emperor who was fighting at night with the lights on.


    Liu Sanqiang walked directly towards the emperor, and sent the news he had secretly obtained to the emperor in the form of a memorial.


    The emperor picked it up, glanced at it, and looked at Liu Sanqiang again, "General Liu, have you done a lot?"


    "good."


    "In the court, who can make sure that the morning is correct, and can travel thousands of miles every day to deal with these things?"


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t see anything from the emperor''s face, so he was simple and honest to the end.


    "I am a citizen of Dahua, and I should contribute to the stability of Dahua."


    "Surely?" The emperor laughed when he heard it.


    There is too much irony and desolation in this laugh.


    Liu Sanqiang looked straight at the emperor.


    Thinking about his layout, this is another inspiration for Liu Sanqiang.


    Many things, if you only look at the moment, you will lose completely.


    The emperor laughed enough, came to the side and sat on the ground casually.


    He reached out and patted the place next to him.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the former General Ye in a trance.


    In the past, General Ye would sit with him on the ground and analyze the pros and cons of the battle every time the battle ended.


    Over time, Liu Sanqiang also got this habit.


    Every time he sits on the ground, he always feels solid.


    The emperor looked up and looked out, gloomy, "General Ye once said that you like this."


    Liu Sanqiang walked over and sat down.


    "Actually, I taught General Ye this."

 Chapter 769： General Liu listens!

    Liu Sanqiang was surprised.


    "Every time General Ye came back, he would always chat with me like this, and he would tell me everything that happened on the battlefield." The emperor recalled the past, his expression softened, "Once General Ye came back, excitedly said that he found I found a good seedling, but it''s a pity that the good seedling is too straightforward, and he can''t understand what he said, because of this matter, he has a headache, because of this, he dragged me to talk all night."


    After Liu Sanqiang heard it, he knew it was him.


    Thinking about the reason why he knew General Ye, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes turned red.


    Old General Ye, who had taught him carefully, left, leaving him alone.


    The emperor patted him on the shoulder, "You did not disappoint General Ye."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the emperor.


    "You did a good job. Knowing that the death of General Ye is related to the Third Prince, you can still calm down. General Ye is right about you!"


    Liu Sanqiang was shocked, the emperor knew what he had done.


    "You followed Concubine Li Gui just now, did you find anything?"


    "You know everything?"


    The emperor smiled, "Is there anything related to the palace that can escape my eyes?"


    Seeing the emperor like this, Liu Sanqiang really looked like General Ye. No, the emperor is more cunning than General Ye.


    "You don''t have to worry about Ye Qingfeng, I have already sent someone there."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he froze on the spot.


    The emperor''s expression suddenly changed, he stood up abruptly, and looked down at Liu Sanqiang.


    "General Liu obeys orders!"


    Liu Sanqiang immediately got up and knelt on the ground with one leg, "The end is here!"


    "I order you to overcome all opinions and ensure that the crown prince sits in the position of prince when you are in danger!"


    "Minister, obey!" Liu Sanqiang felt that this was inappropriate, and finally under the pressure of the emperor, he took up this arduous task.


    He is a general, but the battle for the emperor in the past has always been bloody.


    He said this, indicating that no matter what kind of hardships and dangers he experiences, as long as he has a breath, he will continue to do it.


    I wondered, since the emperor knew about many things, why did he indulge him? Furthermore, the emperor was clearly in his prime, why would he say such despondent words?


    Less than an hour after Liu Sanqiang entered the palace, something happened that overturned his previous cognition.


    When he returned to Liu''s mansion, he was desperate to find a wife, but he couldn''t find it after searching around, and saw a small note by the bedside.


    Knowing that the woman went to the space again, he was also relieved.


    After taking a shower, wearing underwear, holding a military book in his hand, waiting for a woman while watching.


    I thought the woman would come out soon, but it turned out that it was already dawn.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he left a note, dressed in court clothes, and went to the morning court as usual.


    Those things that happened in the early court were nothing more than those trivial things. Liu Sanqiang had always been relatively silent. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything except saluting and shouting at the beginning.


    The morning was over, Liu Sanqiang was anxious to see the woman, and left quickly, but was blocked by the third prince.


    "General Liu, are you busy?"


    It was too easy for Liu Sanqiang to tear off the disguise when he saw the yin and yang of the third prince who was acting strangely.


    Thinking of the deeds this man has done, I wish I could tear him apart.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a monstrous anger in his heart, and on his simple and honest face, there was no expression, only the annoyance of being blocked.


    "The Liu family really lost those things?" The third prince''s eyes were red. These days, every night there would be something bestowed on Dong Yue, and he couldn''t find anyone. After a few days of torture, he was almost tormented insane. up.


    "Then I have to ask your people." Liu Sanqiang saw someone listening with pricked ears, so he simply said generously, "Third Prince, why are you embarrassing a woman?"


    "Hmph¡ª" the third prince sneered, Dong Yue was considered a woman, but a shrew.


    "Third Prince, you are a royal family, why did you take away the reward from the emperor and queen in my mansion?"


    "You" the third prince''s reputation is not good, he simply stopped putting on airs and approached Liu Sanqiang, "You wait for me!" After finishing speaking, he strode away.


    Liu Sanqiang stood where he was, and shouted at the third prince, "Third prince, when will you send the money!"


    The reason for talking about silver is that some people can¡¯t bring out the tribute, so they can only talk about silver.


    This is also to tell everyone how the Third Prince bullies others, and how shamelessly he only picks on men when they are not at home.


    At the same time, I told everyone present, you have to be careful, maybe one day your house will be ransacked by the third prince!


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the effect he created was almost done, and strode away.


    The fifth prince walked a little slower, looked at the two people who left before and after, smiled, turned around and walked towards the Compassionate Ning Palace.


    Xie Baishan walked at the end all the time. He didn''t see what happened just now, but only heard the movement.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s personality and the current reputation of the Third Prince, he shook his head and laughed!


    The person who has always pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger was also blinded by an eagle one day!


    Xie Baishan was in a good mood. After leaving the palace, he was about to go to the Imperial College. He passed by a breakfast shop. He got off the carriage and ate a bowl of tofu nao with two deep-fried dough sticks. Only then did he feel that his empty stomach was filled.


    This time, he abandoned the carriage and walked to the Imperial College on foot.


    The distance is a bit far, but I am in a good mood. It is also a kind of enjoyment to watch the busy people along the way while walking.


    Just arrived at the Imperial College, and saw the embarrassed Lu Haiwen hurrying from the side.


    "Lord Lu, are you late again?"


    Lu Haiwen heard the movement, saw Xie Baishan pacing, clasped his fists, "Thank you, sir!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Baishan knew that Lu Haiwen''s luck was very good, and he was surrounded by two women. It seemed that he didn''t have both sides!


    He is happy to see other people''s embarrassment, and he can see it every day, which is considered an eye-satisfaction.


    "Thank you, sir, I" Lu Haiwen said embarrassedly.


    Xie Baishan walked in front, "Let''s talk!"


    Lu Haiwen looked at Xie Baishan who was walking away, and could only feel disheartened behind.


    He knew that if he continued like this, he would not be in the Imperial College anymore.


    and Xie Baishan came to the bamboo garden where he works.


    Just entering the door, the brewed tea is already on the table.


    After Xie Baishan sat down, he invited Lu Haiwen to sit down with him.


    He cut straight to the point, "You can''t do this, you teach the Tianzi class, and they are all the future leaders of my Dahua country. How can you be their teacher?"


    Xie Baishan reprimanded him without any mercy.


    Lu Haiwen bowed his head and said nothing for a long time.


    Xie Baishan drank tea quietly, not in a hurry for someone to talk.


    At this time, Xiang Nan came a few steps from the outside, holding a box of pastries in his hand, "My lord, you want the snacks from Shiweizhai."


    "Go down!"


    "yes."


    Xiang Nan couldn''t understand the young master anymore. After serving for so many years, he always felt that since the young master became the top three, especially after becoming an official, his whole person has changed a lot.


    Every day, he was asked to buy snacks from Shiweizhai, but he refused to eat, Xiang Nan felt very strange.


    Lu Haiwen was silent for a while, and mustered up his courage, "Thank you, sir, I"


    "Don''t express your opinion in a hurry, guess who will come later?"


    "Master Xie, do you have a guest?"


    "An uninvited guest!" Xie Baishan played tricks.


    "How does Master Xie know?"


    Xie Baishan didn''t speak, counted his fingers, and was still muttering in his mouth. When he stopped, he looked at Lu Haiwen, "You can also say that the honored guest is here for Lord Lu!"


    "I?"

 Chapter 770： It means you are not cruel enough

    Xie Baishan smiled, "Have a sip of tea first, wait slowly!" After saying this, he got up and went to the next cubicle, changed into a court dress, and wore his usual favorite red dress.


    Sit down again, after the panic in Lu Haiwen''s heart settled down, he seemed to have an idea.


    For distinguished guests, he doesn''t feel that he has anything to do with him.


    It seems that because of the similar age, Xie Baishan can be regarded as a counterattack, because he admires this person from the bottom of his heart, Lu Haiwen decided to learn from Xie Baishan.


    "Master Xie, if you were entangled by a woman, what would you do?"


    "No."


    "what?"


    "I won''t give a woman a chance to stalk her." Being stalked means you''re not ruthless enough!


    Since it is entanglement, everything will be solved with one knife.


    Xie Baishan felt sorry for the bookworm in front of him.


    So what can a century-old scholarly family raise a nerd who doesn''t know what to do now!


    It¡¯s better for yourself, act decisively, and don¡¯t have to be tied down by the people around you.


    Thinking of his future wife, the light in his eyes disappeared.


    While the two were silent, there was movement outside.


    Lu Haiwen didn''t pay attention at first, but when he heard someone outside calling him the Third Prince, he immediately looked at Xie Baishan.


    "The distinguished guests are a little anxious!" Xie Baishan returned to normal.


    Lu Haiwen was sure that the person who came was Xie Baishan and other distinguished guests. Thinking of the recent rumors about the Third Prince, and thinking that the Third Prince led people to smash up Liu''s mansion, and took his valuable things as his own. Thinking of this, he didn''t want to face it. Yes, he was about to leave through the back door, but was grabbed by Xie Baishan.


    "The third prince came here specially to find you."


    "I''m going to class." Lu Haiwen said this, broke away from Xie Baishan''s hand, and fled in a hurry.


    He just left through the back door, and the third prince came in through the front door.


    Xie Baishan saw the person coming, bowed and saluted, "Meet the prince."


    The third prince glanced at Xie Baishan, satisfied with this man''s behavior, came to the main seat and sat down, saw the two teacups in front of him, raised his eyebrows and looked over.


    "Master Xie, do you have a guest?"


    "It''s not a guest, but a teacher from the Imperial College."


    The third prince knew that it was normal for Xie Baishan to meet a certain teacher as the sacrificial wine of the Imperial Academy.


    Recently, after Xie Baishan came to the Imperial College, his reputation has always been very good. He is very organized. He has been in the court several times, and the emperor praised him for this.


    It''s just that Xie Baishan is the son of a businessman, and he doesn''t have much foundation. Why did he become the Imperial College Jijiu so quickly after becoming Tanhua?


    Thinking about the purpose of coming today, he said, "Master Xie is indeed a capable person!"


    "Thank you, my lord, for your understanding!"


    The sound of understanding made the third prince embarrassed to speak directly.


    Recently, I have been feeling unwell, and I always feel that Xie Baishan seems to know what he said?


    It was impossible to think about it, so I said, "The emperor has mentioned many times that the Imperial College has made great progress under the supervision of Mr. Xie. Today, I want to see it!"


    Xie Baishan immediately invited the Third Prince to visit and explained beside him.


    The bamboo garden in Xie Baishan is in a slightly remote place. He deliberately started to explain from the farthest place of the Tianzi class. Also buy time for someone.


    I hope that some people are not smart about women, but they can protect their students.


    After a long time, the Third Prince got bored and recognized Xie Baishan''s courage, and finally knew why Xie Baishan was placed in this position.


    Guozijian is a place of vital importance to all dynasties, it is a place to cultivate pillars, and it is also the key to contain the big families.


    Thinking that such a capable person can be used in the future, I have more patience with Xie Baishan.


    No matter how much Xie Baishan could procrastinate, he still brought people to the Tianzi class after the Third Prince kicked him out of the Tianzi class.


    Lu Haiwen was in class when he arrived. Seeing this scene, Xie Baishan was relieved.


    It¡¯s not in vain to order some broadcasts by myself, it¡¯s an enlightenment.


    Lu Haiwen was in class, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw the Third Prince and Xie Baishan standing at the door, and he pretended not to see it, and continued with class.


    Xie Baishan and Lu Haiwen cooperated very well. They forgot that the third prince is not an ordinary person.


    After Lu Haiwen finished speaking, it was impossible to pretend that he could not see.


    The third prince walked in.


    Lu Haiwen saluted, "My lord!"


    "Master Lu, you have worked hard!"


    The corner of Xie Baishan''s mouth twitched, it really looked like it!


    The third prince started the plan for his arrival.


    First, he said a word of encouragement to him, expressing that he was very optimistic about the students in the Tianzi class, and then gave them a test.


    Xie Baishan and Lu Haiwen watched from the side.


    Just when they thought they were being overwhelmed, the third prince said that there was a free play session, and deliberately walked towards Liu Yiyue''s table.


    Lu Haiwen wanted to lean over, but was held back by Xie Baishan.


    The Third Prince really did what he thought, what he did was straightforward and despicable, he couldn''t see it, and hoped that the Third Prince would still have some self-knowledge and not make things too ugly.


    If something really happens, he is right in front of his eyes, and he will never break his promise in front of Dong Yue again.


    Several students around started composing poems with the proposition of the third prince. When it was Liu Yiyue''s turn, Liu Yiyue spoke very well, and the third prince didn''t deliberately target him. Just when Xie Baishan and Lu Haiwen were relaxing, it was the turn of a student next to Liu Yiyue to get up write poetry.


    Too excited, he got up and bumped into Liu Yiyue. Liu Yiyue was bumped, subconsciously trying to stabilize himself, the inkstone on his table touched the white robe of the Third Prince.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiyue was not too flustered, got up and quickly saluted and apologized to the Third Prince.


    Xie Baishan and Lu Haiwen came over and were very pleased to see the child''s witty reaction.


    They saw clearly from the side, saw the matter clearly, and saw that Liu Yiyue did not shirk responsibility and accepted the accident that happened.


    As expected of Dong Yue''s son.


    Handled things without being flustered, and could take the initiative to admit mistakes.


    "Are you?" the Third Prince asked.


    Liu Yiyue replied, "Student Liu Yiyue."


    "Liu Yiyue?" The third prince repeated the name.


    Xie Baishan stepped forward, "My lord, it was my minister who neglected his duty, and this happened"


    "What does it have to do with you?" The third prince interrupted.


    "The minister is the Imperial College offering wine. If the student makes a mistake, the minister will naturally receive the punishment." Xie Baishan paused for a while, and glanced at the students around him, "Please move forward and change your clothes first."


    "Oh?" Seeing Xie Baishan''s intention to defend, the third prince was about to get angry, but when he saw the trembling eyes of the students around him, he finally shook his sleeves and left.


    Xie Baishan quickly followed.


    Lu Haiwen stayed to appease the frightened students. After appeasing the students, he paid special attention to Liu Yiyue and the students next to him, and asked about it. He heard from the students that something hit him that made him unsteady.


    Hearing this, Lu Haiwen thought of a possibility.


    Lu Haiwen said euphemistically, and saw a scar on the student''s waist.


    Lu Haiwen is a literati, and he knows some things. This is obviously injured by some hidden weapon.


    Thinking that the Third Prince intends to target Liu Yiyue, this matter is not easy to handle today.


    He asked many students to go to the yard for some activities on the grounds that they needed to have some activities, and he began to look for the so-called hidden weapons in every corner.

 Chapter 771： Its important to save the prince

    Xie Baishan said all the good things, but the third prince still had to be reasonable, and deliberately asked Xie Baishan whose family Liu Yiyue was a child of. Knowing that it was Liu Sanqiang''s son, he became furious.


    Li Yan stood beside him and looked at a teacher standing in the corner. The teacher got a cue and ran out quickly.


    Xie Baishan felt that the Third Prince was shameless, why should a child be involved in an adult matter, and he was not afraid of being laughed at by such trivial matters.


    Just as he tried his best to appease him and saw some effect, he heard footsteps behind him.


    Xie Baishan is annoyed, who is so short-sighted, and when this time comes, he feels that his life is too long?


    Turning around, he was about to retreat with his eyes, and seeing that it was Dong Yue, Xie Baishan immediately turned his head to look at the third prince, he did it on purpose!


    Dong Yue''s heart was burning with rage, knowing that someone deliberately made things difficult for her, and she was not a vegetarian either.


    Children are her bottom line, and she will never show mercy if she dares to touch them.


    After arriving, she said directly, "The child has done something wrong, so naturally an adult should come and apologize." Dong Yue came to the Third Prince, "Third Prince, why are you injured? I happen to be a doctor, and I will treat you first. , let¡¯s talk about compensation!¡±


    Xie Baishan felt relieved when he heard this.


    The third prince knew that Dong Yue was not an ordinary woman, and she fell into the hands of this woman last time.


    When she came here and said that directly, it seemed that the third prince was a little unreasonable.


    Fortunately, the Third Prince was prepared in advance.


    "As expected of Mrs. Dong''s son, the poison is also very high!"


    "Poison? That kind of poison, let''s talk about it." Dong Yue''s slanderous words towards the Third Prince were not surprising at all.


    I just accidentally spilled some ink on my body, and it''s not the style of the third prince to be stubborn like this.


    The third prince lifted the robe, and the Riku under the robe was already scorched.


    Xie Baishan doesn''t understand these things, and he also knows that this is not a trivial matter.


    Seeing the third prince''s calm look from the beginning, he thought it was just splashed with ink, but he didn''t expect this.


    "This is this?"


    Dong Yue only took one look, her expression changed, she looked at the Third Prince, then at the underpants on her legs that were almost burnt, and asked directly.


    "Third Prince, are you going to take off here, or find a place where no one is around?"


    Xie Baishan almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    That''s right, it''s all like this, if you keep procrastinating like this, you shouldn''t die for a while.


    Besides, Dong Yue''s medical skills are excellent, he sees that the third prince did it on purpose, and he should not die. Thinking of this, he is not so worried.


    Seeing the third prince''s extremely ugly face again, he was secretly happy.


    Li Yan was not happy, "Presumptuous, the prince has a noble status, how can you blaspheme?"


    Dong Yue went back, "The third prince was poisoned, and I am a miracle doctor in others'' mouths. I don''t want to treat him at this time. Do I wait to die?"


    "You" Li Yan directly attacked Dong Yue, who was unreasonable and angry, but was stopped by Xie Baishan.


    "Guard Li, don''t get angry, it''s important to save the prince."


    Right at this moment, Dong Yue had already cut off the Third Prince''s robe with a scalpel, and then started on the burnt trousers.


    This action is quick, and there is no chance for people to reflect.


    Dong Yue also seemed to do it on purpose. When she threw the cut clothes aside, the intact and white legs of the Third Prince were revealed just like that.


    Dong Yue sighed, "Fortunately, fortunately, it''s not really poisoned, it''s just a chemical reaction."


    "Ms. Dong, what is a chemical reaction."


    Dong Yue simply used a scalpel to pick up the reduced underwear to let everyone see clearly, "You can see that the pants are tightly attached to the third prince''s calf, but the pants here seem to be burnt, and his legs are intact. , this is because someone is here." Dong Yue wanted to make it clear that someone couldn''t bear it and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Dong Yue felt dissatisfied with being interrupted, and also felt that some people thought that the framing would not work, but would embarrass herself, so she planned to cover up the past with such an outburst.


    I found Li Yan''s ''wolf howl'' harsh, and was about to humiliate someone, but when I saw the third prince''s face, his expression changed.


    Looking at Xie Baishan, "Is there a quiet place?"


    Xie Baishan didn''t know Dong Yue very well, and the change in her eyes made him feel bad.


    Because it was a little close to his bamboo garden, he simply asked someone to go to the bamboo garden.


    Li Yan was unhappy when he heard this, and was about to take the third prince away when Dong Yue stopped him.


    "It''s not the first time that something like this happened to the Third Prince. Now he''s getting worse every time. Are you sure you want to take him away?" Dong Yue can think of a general idea of ??what will happen after leaving, and staying is also a troublesome thing.


    She is a doctor, and she can''t just sit idly by when she sees such a patient.


    Dong Yue still wants to do something, for this reason, it is best for the third prince to stay.


    Li Yan began to hesitate.


    It is indeed not the first time that the situation of the third prince has become more and more serious. Now that the medicine can no longer suppress it, it is best to let Mrs. Dong see it.


    But, the matter has developed to the present, and it is more dangerous for Mrs. Dong to see it.


    Dong Yue shook her head and sighed, looked at Xie Baishan, "Master Xie, Yiyue wasn''t frightened, right?"


    She is a doctor, and when she saw that someone didn''t trust her, she remembered that she was a mother, and began to pay attention to her son.


    "Master Ling was not frightened."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Dong Yue expressed uneasiness, "Master Xie, I still feel a little worried. The person who reported the letter said it was very serious, and I still want to see my son."


    Tell everyone around you this.


    The third prince''s fainting had nothing to do with his son. He was suffering from an old illness, and the burnt signs he saw at the beginning were intentional.


    Now that the person concerned has become like this, she generously doesn''t pursue it.


    Xie Baishan also wanted to leave, but this is the Imperial College, his territory, and the Third Prince is here, so he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to, so he had to appoint someone at random to lead the way for Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was a little excited when she saw this man, "My lord, thank you for telling me, if not, my son might be wronged."


    Hearing this, Xie Baishan squinted at this person, and with a plan in mind, he appointed another person to take Dong Yue there.


    Seeing Dong Yue walk away, the person who delivered the letter just now, he has already made a balance, and the third prince is more important now.


    Li Yan wanted to take the third prince away, but at this moment the third prince suddenly opened his eyes and saw scarlet eyes, which made Li Yan afraid, and wanted to knock the third prince unconscious and take him away safely, but it was too late.


    The third prince had a seizure and slapped Li Yan with his palm.


    Xie Baishan did not expect such a reversal. He saw Li Yan who was vomiting blood, and then saw some third princes who stood up and had red eyes.


    Some seem to be obsessed, and some are not.


    The third prince, Xiong Hong, glanced around, laughed wildly for a while, and smashed down a big tree next to him with one palm.


    click¡ª


    The big tree broke down in the middle, and with a bang, everyone woke up.


    The people who were watching the excitement in the distance started to flee in a panic.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Baishan immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    His movements were a little slower, the third prince rushed to the ''reporter'', grabbed his neck, and with a click, his neck broke and he was thrown out.


    Li Yan raised his hand to wipe away the blood from his mouth. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t stop it anymore. The only way to preserve the reputation of the Third Prince is to kill all these people.

 Chapter 772： Li Yans death

    Li Yan wanted the Third Prince to kill everyone to avoid future troubles, but Xie Baishan disagreed.


    He rushed over desperately, fought with the third prince for two rounds, and was injured by the third prince.


    Xie Baishan found out the danger of the third prince, and now he is the only one who can''t stop the mad third prince. Seeing Li Yan''s actions, he guessed his intentions, and rushed forward again regardless.


    Knowing the danger, as the sacrificial wine of the Imperial College, he cannot let the danger continue.


    Just about to risk his life, a familiar female voice suddenly came.


    "Step aside!"


    Xie Baishan saw Dong Yue who was going back and forth. He was about to step forward, but when he saw Dong Yue''s movements, he backed away again and again.


    Dong Yue''s silver needles were thrown out as if she didn''t want money.


    A handful of silver needles were much more precise than last time, and they all went towards the gate of life.


    The third prince experienced it once. He became angry when he saw this thing. He threw down some silver needles with his sleeves, and a few silver needles rushed into the third prince''s body. The killing intent is still there.


    Seeing something bad, Xie Baishan tried his best to save Dong Yue, but was stopped by Li Yan.


    At the critical moment, seeing that Dong Yue was going to be injured, Xie Baishan ran towards Dong Yue regardless of his own safety.


    Dong Yue threw out a silver needle again, and at this time the third prince had already killed Dong Yue. At the critical moment, seeing the sword, wine and delicacies in the hands of the third prince pierced Dong Yue''s body, he suddenly appeared like a ghost and hugged Dong Yue , turned around, and then kicked out.


    The body of the third prince flew to the far wall like a kite with a broken string, crashed through a wall, hit the back wall again, and sank into the wall.


    "My lord¡ª" Li Yan thought he was dead, and ran towards the third lord.


    Just after running a few steps, a flying sword directly pierced through his leg and landed deeply on the ground.


    Xie Baishan looked at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t believe it and looked at Liu Sanqiang, his martial arts is so high!


    He was able to inhale the third prince''s sword and drop it to the ground and fly towards Li Yan.


    There are not many such martial arts in Dahua.


    Facing the danger in front of him, Dong Yue calmed down and hugged Liu Sanqiang lightly, "I''ll leave this to you, I''ll go and see my son."


    "Go!" Liu Sanqiang was also ready to kill, he didn''t want women to see, so it was just right to leave.


    Confirming Dong Yue''s departure, Liu Sanqiang''s body swished up to Li Yan, drew out his saber, and then stabbed deeply into Li Yan''s body.


    Xie Baishan is also a martial arts practitioner. He clearly saw that Liu Sanqiang first picked out Li Yan''s tendons and hamstrings, and then stabbed Li Yan''s heart with one sword after another. The sword gave Li Yan a good time!


    Waiting for Liu Sanqiang to kill Li Yan, he came to the Third Prince with the sword and put the sword into the hands of the Third Prince.


    Xie Baishan understood what Liu Sanqiang meant, and was also deeply shocked, Liu Sanqiang was ruthless!


    After finishing these, Liu Sanqiang came to Xie Baishan, "Master Xie, I will leave this place to you!"


    What does "me?" mean?


    Xie Baishan wanted to ask clearly, but he saw that besides Liu Sanqiang who had left, there was only him, the dead Li Yan, and the third prince who was locked into the wall and did not know whether he was alive or alive.


    Dong Yue came to the Tianzi class, saw her son who was in class, and stood at the door to watch for a while.


    Guozijian is really big enough, and the commotion over there is so fierce, it is not affected here.


    Dong Yue was very pleased.


    She can rest assured that her son is studying here.


    Just as he was thinking about it and was about to leave quietly, Lu Haiwen saw Dong Yue, stopped his lecture, and clasped his fists together, "Miss Dong."


    "Excuse me!" Dong Yue walked in from the door, glanced at the students present, and then her eyes fell on her son, "I just passed by the Imperial College, and I want to see how Yiyue is studying."


    Liu Yiyue was still worried at first, because he had done something wrong, and seeing that his mother was not angry, he sent him a smiling face.


    Dong Yue tried to pretend to be calm, came to her son, patted his head, "Yi Yue, it''s not easy to meet a good teacher, you should cherish the opportunity to learn from Teacher Lu."


    Hearing Dong Yue''s words, Lu Haiwen knew that there were some things Dong Yue didn''t want his children to know, and he also tried his best to be a qualified teacher.


    "Mother, the child understands."


    Dong Yue nodded with a smile, and took out a lot of candies from the space, "I came in a hurry, I''ll give you some candies to share with the students!"


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Liu Yiyue held candy in both hands and shared it with the students.


    Dong Yue was very relieved to see the interaction between her son and them, and reminded, "Sugar is delicious, so you can''t eat too much, let alone eat it when you sleep at night, or you will have tooth decay."


    "Tooth decay?" A student asked.


    "Tooth decay." Dong Yue thought for a while, and couldn''t explain clearly to the child, so she changed the way she said, "You see some people who love sugar, their teeth are black?"


    "I have seen it." A student said.


    "That''s right." Dong Yue appreciated, "That''s because I ate too much sugar."


    "What is tooth decay?" Another student asked.


    Dong Yue looked at the student with a smile on her lips, "I know, but I won''t tell you. If you want to know what tooth decay is, you can think about it and observe it yourself. When you know what tooth decay is, I can give it to you." A big reward for you!"


    Many students were overjoyed when they heard this.


    Liu Yiyue looked at his mother with envy.


    Dong Yue talked with the students for a while, making sure that they were in a good mood and had not been influenced by adults, so she greeted Lu Haiwen and left, and Lu Haiwen followed.


    "Miss Dong, are you okay?"


    Mistress Dong smiled slightly, "It''s not a big deal, the past is the past."


    Lu Haiwen concentrated on his class, not knowing what happened in the distance, he really believed what Dong Yue said, and then thought of what Xie Baishan said. Looking at Dong Yue again, she seemed to know a lot, so she asked a lot.


    "Miss Dong, can I ask you something?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Master Lu is a teacher, you say that, I am a little panicked!"


    Lu Haiwen was a little embarrassed, and expressed his doubts in his heart, "Has Mrs. Dong been entangled?"


    Dong Yue understood what it meant when she heard this. Looking at Lu Haiwen in front of her, this person really has a high attainment in terms of knowledge, and her emotional intelligence is a weak point.


    "Every person who looks good will have this kind of trouble. I think I''m not bad, and I will encounter this kind of thing."


    "How did Mrs. Dong do it?"


    "It means ''tangle'', so cut it off with one knife."


    Lu Haiwen''s eyes widened, as Xie Baishan said, is this the only way?


    Feeling strange, she cupped her fists at Dong Yue to thank her.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang came over, holding Dong Yue''s hand possessively, "Lord Lu."


    "General Liu." Lu Haiwen cupped his fists again, intending to say something polite to him, but unexpectedly, Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue away directly.


    Lu Haiwen was on the spot.

 Chapter 773： Honest people are more terrible when they are angry

    Liu Sanqiang led Dong Yue to deliberately bypass the place where the fight was just now, and left the Imperial College.


    After getting on the carriage, the carriage drove slowly.


    Dong Yue asked, "How is that man?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "I can''t die."


    "Deserve it!" At a critical moment, she could feel the approach of death. Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang appeared in time, otherwise she would really die.


    Thinking of this, I heard that some people can''t die, and my boss doesn''t want it.


    At this time, a group of people outside ran past.


    Dong Yue lifted the curtain and saw many people from the yamen passing by, and saw that the direction they were going was the Imperial College.


    Thinking about the identity of the third prince, it is normal to alarm these people.


    Hope someone will be brought to justice as soon as possible.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Mr. Chen from Dali Temple riding a horse.


    Liu Sanqiang also saw it, but he didn''t make a sound. The arrival of these people is under speculation.


    What they didn''t know was that when their carriage was gone, Commander Wei brought people over.


    The Guozijian has completely become the place that everyone pays attention to, Xie Baishan is stunned to continue the class of the Guozijian.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang returned to the Liu Mansion. Dong Yue washed up and lay down on the bed to rest.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was uneasy, and stayed by her side all the time.


    Because of this, Liu Sanqiang felt that what he did to the third prince was not enough.


    If it weren''t for the identity of the Third Prince, he would have died on the spot today.


    Thinking of the dead Li Yan again, this is his last warning.


    If the third prince does something shameful, they can compete in the court on the battlefield, and every time they pull women in, Liu Sanqiang is angry.


    Whoever dares to touch the woman he protects will die!


    Liu Sanqiang was in a complicated mood. Dong Yue was always restless. She couldn''t sleep for a long time. When she closed her eyes, she always felt that the sword of the third prince was coming towards her again. She was too scared to close her eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang sensed the uneasiness of the woman in his arms, and tapped her acupoints while the woman was not paying attention.


    Watching the woman slowly close her eyes, Liu Sanqiang could no longer control the anger in his heart.


    Calling someone to take care of Dong Yue, he got up and headed towards the Three Kings Mansion.


    If my guess is right, some people are afraid of the identity of the Third Prince and are afraid of dying in Dali Temple, so they will not take them back. The Three Princes'' Mansion will be the best place for someone to go.


    What Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect was that after arriving at the Three Kings Mansion, the people guarding the door were not people from Dali Temple, but Jin Yiwei.


    Jin Yiwei blocked Liu Sanqiang from the door.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Jin Yiwei, thinking that they were all directly ordered by the emperor, did the emperor intend to intervene so directly?


    Thinking of the inexplicable words the emperor said that day, and looking in front of him, it seems that many people can''t wait any longer.


    The third prince is, and so is the emperor. Could it be that the four kingdoms are approaching, and the emperor can''t sit still?


    Commander Wei heard that Liu Sanqiang was coming, so he came to the gate of the Three Kings Mansion and entertained him personally.


    Standing at the door, seeing Liu Sanqiang standing with his hands behind his back, he tilted his head and smiled charmingly, "General Liu is also here to join in the fun?"


    "Commander Wei, too?"


    "Hehe¡ª" Commander Wei laughed, "Sure enough, it''s even scarier for honest people to get angry!"


    The Third Prince is the best example.


    It''s a pity, some people may have to be paralyzed in bed for the rest of their lives, and then look at the culprit, it''s really brave to dare to come!


    However, Liu Sanqiang can be regarded as solving a future trouble for the emperor, and it can be regarded as a meritorious service.


    All meritorious service is done in the dark, and there should be a symbolic punishment for Liu Sanqiang.


    Seeing someone''s bad luck soon, Commander Wei was secretly happy!


    He was not a good person in the first place, and he liked to see people in pain. It was a great pity that he couldn''t see it with his own eyes today.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t see the Third Prince, and couldn''t make up for it again. He felt a little annoyed, and he couldn''t help it.


    Just as he was about to leave, Commander Wei spoke up.


    "General Liu, are you leaving just like that?"


    "Commander Wei wants to treat you?" He glanced at the words "Three Kings Mansion" as he spoke.


    "If General Liu came to see a doctor, I can make an exception."


    Liu Sanqiang heard this, and walked inside.


    Commander Wei walked together and asked, "Did the third prince send money to General Liu?"


    "No."


    "What can we do, the situation of the third prince will not be resolved in a while." Commander Wei began to gloat.


    "You can''t get away from the monks and you can''t get away from the temple. I really can''t change it. I think it''s a good place."


    Commander Wei sneered, "General Liu has a big appetite!"


    "It''s okay, I have to show my loyalty to the emperor!" Liu Sanqiang said this, and ran to the courtyard of the third prince.


    Seeing many maidservants kneeling in the yard, and seeing two imperial doctors discussing the illness at the door, he didn''t take it seriously, he just wanted to see if the third prince was dead.


    When others saw Liu Sanqiang, they dared not stop him.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the bedroom smoothly, and saw the third prince who was lying on the bed, hardly even breathing.


    Sure enough!


    He made a move, and he knew what to do.


    Thinking, even if the third prince wakes up, he still has to face the crime of murder. In the future, without Li Yan doing things for the third prince, many things will have to be done by himself.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he should do something more.


    Liu Sanqiang is sure that he used the black dog heart a few years ago to prevent the forbidden technique of the third prince. In the scene that day, the third prince ordered him to find another way. Now his breath is weak, and he seems to die at any time. The real situation may not be true. .


    "Is your lord alright?"


    A royal doctor came forward and explained the situation in detail.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he expressed regret.


    When he was about to leave, he accidentally stepped on a small object under his feet. With a click, he stopped. It was a small night pearl.


    Liu Sanqiang picked it up, carefully put it in front of his eyes, and said, "Is this the night pearl?"


    Everyone looked over, Ye Mingzhu was thrown on the ground casually?


    Even though this night pearl is small, shouldn''t it be treated like this?


    At this moment, the sharp-eyed imperial doctor saw some small things at the corner of the bed, which seemed to be jewelry.


    Satisfied with the result he created, Liu Sanqiang quickly left with the Ye Mingzhu, went to the door, sent the Ye Mingzhu to the butler, and strode away.


    Commander Wei smiled meaningfully when he saw Liu Sanqiang coming and going in a hurry, and then looked at the Ye Mingzhu in the butler''s hand.


    Soon, there was movement from the imperial doctor in the room, just because some broken jewelry was found.


    the next day.


    Rumors in the capital.


    The third prince robbed the imperial gifts from the Liu Mansion and destroyed them all.


    At the beginning, some people still suspected that the Third Prince had never seen something good, so how could he go to the Liu Mansion to **** the imperial gift in an open and honest manner. After seeing the so-called destroyed jewelry, some people believed it.


    Bullying!


    Robbery with big names.


    The idle king who used to have a good reputation has completely ruined his reputation.


    At this time, the third prince lying on the bed was unable to defend himself, so he could only secretly appear on various occasions in the middle of the night, amassing money crazily.


    Not many people know about these.


    Someone in the Liu Mansion knows.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were drinking wine in the yard.


    The sky is a little bit stunned now, the people around me are doing the right thing, I am in a good mood, and drinking is delicious wherever I go.


    Dong Yue drank a glass, staring at the wine jar next to her, "The wine in the palace is good!"


    "That''s it." Liu Sanqiang said and poured another glass for the woman.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang brought it back from the palace during the last palace banquet.


    Now there are not many, only the last two jars left.


    I am in a good mood today, two jars of wine are not enough to drink.


    Soon, the two jars of wine were finished.


    Dong Yue lay on the table, looked at the empty wine glass in front of her, and said, "If you''re free, can you go to the palace to get some?"


    "it is good."


    "I want this wine."


    "Row."


    While the two were talking, Steward Li ran over in a panic, "General, madam, someone is coming from the palace."

 Chapter 774： ten rules

    Dong Yue was a little drunk, lying on the table, and asked, "Who''s here?"


    "Eunuch Ma next to the emperor."


    After drinking, Liu Sanqiang knew that Eunuch Ma was a trustworthy person on the surface, thinking, got up, and followed Steward Li to have a look.


    Came to the front yard and saw two familiar large tanks on the ground.


    "General Liu, you are here. This is what the emperor asked the Sa family to send to General Liu."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at Eunuch Ma, and then at the two big tanks.


    "this is?"


    "The emperor got some good wine, and asked the Sa family to send two tanks to General Liu."


    Liu Sanqiang recognized that this was the big vat next to him on the day he took away the palace wine. It turned out that it contained good wine.


    Liu Sanqiang opened it and smelled it, and it turned out to be a familiar scent.


    Eunuch Ma saw that General Liu liked it, so he quickly said what the emperor had brought.


    "General Liu, the emperor said, General Liu must not forget to promise the emperor."


    "That''s natural."


    Eunuch Ma¡¯s mission was completed, and he left happily.


    Liu Sanqiang asked Steward Li to find someone to send the wine jar into the warehouse.


    Everyone left, Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    For a one-sentence matter, and two good wines, the emperor is generous!


    Backing back to the backyard, I saw the sleeping woman lying on the table, picking her up and preparing to enter the house, when Liu Ru came suddenly.


    "Dad?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at her without saying a word, and carried his wife into the house.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang came out, "Say it!"


    "Father, I saw someone leaving from the Three Princes'' Mansion."


    Liu Sanqiang was angry, "Who told you to go."


    Others don¡¯t know about the situation of the third prince, but Liu Sanqiang knows in his heart that he is waiting for someone to make a big deal and take the opportunity to clear it up. My daughter thinks that she has learned kung fu for several years, and she really thinks how great she is.


    In case of encountering the Third Prince, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    "Father, I''m watching" Liu Ru knew that the Third Prince was attacking Mother again, but he couldn''t get angry, and wanted to vent his anger on Mother, but he didn''t expect to discover a shocking secret.


    "Look? Why don''t you see when you lost your life?" Liu Sanqiang was angry.


    Usually he dislikes his daughter in various ways, but at critical times, he also protects the calf.


    "Father?" Seeing that his father''s expression was not good, Liu Ru thought of what the prince had said, and quickly added, "I''m with the prince."


    "Nonsense!" Liu Sanqiang became even more angry.


    The emperor asked himself to protect the prince and support him to sit in that position. What happened to these two children?


    He actually confronted the third prince like a dead man, thinking about it, he was afraid!


    They made too much noise, which woke up Dong Yue who had just fallen asleep. She helped her to the door, saw her poor daughter, and spoke to Liu Sanqiang.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you''ve grown up!"


    When Liu Sanqiang saw the woman, he realized that he was making too much noise. He glanced at Liu Ru warningly, and walked quickly to Dong Yue.


    "How did you wake up?"


    "When I heard thunder, I woke up."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to speak, and helped the woman into the door first.


    "Why?" Dong Yue thought that Liu Sanqiang was going to reprimand her daughter, so she didn''t want to go in.


    "It''s windy outside, let''s talk inside." Liu Sanqiang coaxed his daughter-in-law, then looked at Liu Ru in the yard, "You come in with me too."


    He knew that if he didn''t explain this matter clearly today, his daughter would still take risks, and Dong Yue would not forgive herself, so he suddenly felt that it was too difficult for him.


    After entering the door, Liu Sanqiang poured another cup of tea for Dong Yue, watched as he drank it, and then opened his mouth.


    "Ru''er saw the Third Prince leaving the Three Princes'' Mansion."


    One sentence directly to the point.


    Liu Ru''s eyes widened. She saw someone, but she was not sure that it was the Third Prince.


    Besides, the Third Prince is still half dead, how could it be him?


    Dong Yue was startled when she heard this. She dropped the teacup in her hand on the ground, but she didn''t notice it. She stared at her daughter, looked around carefully, and was sure that it was intact, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Ru saw the reaction of his parents, and then he felt that he had done something wrong.


    She didn''t have to believe what Dad said, but Mother''s reaction proved that the matter was very dangerous.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to talk too much with his daughter, but Dong Yue didn''t think so.


    My daughter is not an ordinary child, she should know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ru''er, mother told you, actually."


    "Yue''er, my daughter is still young." Liu Sanqiang reminded.


    Dong Yue pressed Liu Sanqiang''s hand, and said to her daughter, "Do you still remember that when we lived in the capital a few years ago, there was a time when some children lived here?"


    "Remember, many children died at that time." She thought she had checked this matter, but she didn''t find much.


    "Your father found the real murderer who killed those children."


    Liu Ru was shocked, and quickly realized, "Mother, you mean that person is the third prince?"


    "The third concubine stood up to take the blame for the third prince, and later committed suicide, at that time."


    Dong Yue told the general situation, but Liu Ru was not afraid anymore.


    "Mom, I want to participate too."


    "No." Liu Sanqiang refused.


    "Yes." Dong Yue agreed.


    "Yue''er, this is not a joke. How can Ru''er be involved in such a dangerous thing when he is still young?"


    Dong Yue ignored it and looked at her daughter, "This matter is dangerous. If you want to participate, I have no objection. You must do the following before I agree."


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang disagreed.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Our daughter has grown up, she should know."


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "First, the third prince is not as simple as you see, he is very dangerous, if you want to do something, you must tell your father in advance."


    Liu Ru was not happy, thinking that he was indeed a little weak in this area, for the sake of his mother, he nodded in agreement.


    "Second, keep a distance from the crown prince and the third prince."


    "It''s not about the third prince, why?" Liu Ru was puzzled, and asked directly, seeing Mother''s cold face, nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    "third."


    Dong Yue listed a total of ten items, but Liu Ru was not happy, so he agreed.


    Liu Sanqiang admires women from the bottom of his heart, and she is indeed his daughter-in-law, who seems to agree. With so many rules and regulations, what he wants to do is boring.


    By the time Liu Ru felt that he had fallen into the trap set by his mother, it was already too late.


    Glancing at Mother angrily, "Mother, did you do it on purpose?"


    Dong Yue didn''t think she was wrong, "Remember what you think at this moment, when you have a child who is as old as you are now, you will be able to understand Mother''s intentions in doing this."


    Hearing this, Liu Ru fell silent.


    Liu Ru saw the pain in the woman''s eyes, and as a woman, she guessed a general idea.


    Holding her daughter''s hand, "Do you know what mother is most afraid of?"


    Liu Ru shook his head.


    "When I was in the womb, I was most afraid that you would be deformed. When I was walking, I was worried that you would fall and grow up. Now, my mother is afraid that you will not find a good son who treats you sincerely. In the future, I am afraid that your children will be filial. "


    "Mother, you are so kind!" Liu Ruwo cried in Dong Yue''s arms.


    "Mother hopes that you don''t understand anything. The current situation is beyond my control. Mother feels that she is incompetent and keeps putting you in danger."


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes dimmed.


    It was his incompetence that repeatedly put his wife and children in danger.


    If he was strong enough, he wouldn''t go through these things.

 Chapter 775： divert the daughters attention

    Early morning.


    The matter of the third prince has exploded.


    There are various sayings about the Three Princes in the court.


    Liu Sanqiang stood there with a cold face, listening and watching, without saying a word.


    The emperor came, and all the voices disappeared.


    After the emperor sat down, everyone got up, and Qin Xiangye stood up righteously, "Your Majesty, I have a book to play!"


    "President Qin, but it''s okay to say."


    "Your Majesty, the Third Prince committed a crime in the Imperial College and must be severely punished."


    Liu Sanqiang looked opposite, Qin Xiangye is the head of civil servants, his words carry enough weight.


    Shang Shoufu stood up and said, "The minister seconded the proposal, and what Qin Xiang said is reasonable. As the royal family, the third prince should be an example for everyone. Not long ago, the country suffered a lot of wealth, and later..."


    "Second minister"


    "Second minister"


    One by one, they stood up and expressed their opinions, showing all kinds of resentment towards the third prince.


    The emperor was satisfied with this situation. Seeing that the third prince was moved, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. He was excited, and his eyes fell on Liu Sanqiang.


    "General Liu!"


    Liu Sanqiang came out and saluted, "The minister is here."


    "you say."


    Liu Sanqiang looked up at the emperor, "Severe punishment!"


    The two words are sonorous and forceful, and it also shows the resentment towards the third prince!


    Everyone present knew what had happened between the Third Prince and the Liu Mansion. Liu Sanqiang had doted on his wife so much that he was about to go to heaven, and the Third Prince was looking for Dong Yue when Liu Sanqiang was not around. It was really too much.


    The emperor looked at Marble Master Chen, "Master Chen!"


    Master Chen came out and told the investigation one by one, and everyone sighed when they heard it.


    Today''s morning court was lively and serious, and after the court was over, everyone was still talking about all kinds of disgrace to the third prince.


    As a result, some people who were talking nonsense today had accidents one after another that night.


    Dong Yue was in the Liu Mansion and hadn''t gone out for a few days. She didn''t inquire about the outside affairs and waited quietly.


    Liu Ru couldn''t sit still at home at first, and it was a little strange to see her mother so quiet.


    After chatting, she can also stay at home quietly like an ordinary lady in the boudoir.


    The Guozijian is on vacation, Liu Yiyue is at home, reading every day, and when he encounters something he doesn¡¯t know, he will ask his mother for advice.


    Once coming and going, the little days of the mother and son are very comfortable.


    One day, during dinner, Liu Yiyue suddenly said, "Mom, can I study at home?"


    "why?"


    "If you don''t know anything, you can ask your mother."


    Dong Yue smiled and touched her son''s head, "Do you think Teacher Lu is bad?"


    "He''s nice, he''s tough, he''s just that"


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, waiting for her son to say what was in her heart.


    After a while, Liu Yiyue adjusted his mood and said, "Mom, I always get my mother into trouble when I go out." After speaking, he lowered his head in shame.


    "If you don''t cause trouble, how can you know how capable your mother is!" Dong Yue didn''t deny it, and went on.


    In a word, a serious question, and my mood changed instantly.


    Liu Yiyue explained, "Mother, that person bumped into me that day, and I accidentally touched the inkstone, which stained the Third Prince''s robe."


    "and then?"


    "I apologize." Liu Yiyue felt aggrieved when he said this.


    Dong Yue touched his head, "You don''t think it''s your fault, so you feel aggrieved by apologizing?"


    Liu Yiyue nodded, not daring to look at her mother.


    "You''re doing the right thing."


    Liu Yiyue looked up, "Really?"


    "It wasn''t your fault, but after it happened, you didn''t shirk your responsibility, and took the initiative to block the responsibility you should bear. Everyone has seen this incident. Do you know how many people you have won favor with your words?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "As a good man, don''t shirk responsibility when encountering things, take the initiative and show your heart.


    Think about it, if you said it wasn''t your fault, others would think that what you said was right, but they wouldn''t be friendly to you now? "


    "Why?" He acted subconsciously at the time, without thinking too much.


    ¡°When it happened, a lot of people saw it, and they thought you were up to date, reliable, and someone you knew well.¡±


    People''s trust often starts from small things. Once you start to trust a person, you will show a friendly side.


    In the future, they will live in the capital for a long time. From now on, they will open up their son''s social circle in the capital. Many things may happen, but these things will make his son grow up better.


    Circles and contacts are very important and indispensable to life.


    Liu Sanqiang suffered a loss in this area, so she will work extra **** raising her son.


    The education of a son is different from that of a daughter.


    The most important thing for a daughter is to be independent, not to be attached to a man, and to have her own ideas and opinions in everything.


    After educating his son, he was instilled in Lu Haiwen as the best teacher, which gave him the idea of ??returning to the Imperial College.


    Wait for Dong Yue to turn her head and focus on her daughter.


    She could tell that her daughter couldn''t stay for the first few days, but the situation is much better now.


    Dong Yue chatted with her daughter, not talking about the prince or the third prince, but directly asking how the business of Shiweizhai is.


    Ru''er knew that her mother liked dim sum, so she thought it was just talking. When her mother made some suggestions, Liu Ru found that her mother knew a lot.


    "Mother also thinks I don''t have to stay in Shiweizhai all the time?"


    "You have so many shops, you can''t be busy even if you want to."


    Liu Ru smiled, "The crown prince also said so."


    Dong Yue agreed, "The prince follows the emperor and knows how to deal with things."


    "What''s the relationship with the emperor?"


    Dong Yue saw that she had successfully diverted her daughter''s attention, so she started another rhetoric, "The emperor is the king of a country, and the whole country is under his management. If he does everything by himself, do you think the emperor can be busy?"


    These words were simple and effective, and successfully dispersed the aura of the prince in her heart. When she went to see the prince again, she would be much more rational.


    Because of these observations, Dong Yue felt that her daughter''s status in her previous life should not be too high, otherwise she wouldn''t even know about it.


    At this time, what Dong Yue didn''t know was that Liu Ru had been showing a good self in front of her mother, in order to make her like her more!


    Having experienced the days without parents, she longs for her mother''s love for her even more.


    After the communication with her daughter was completed, Dong Yue returned to her yard, saw Liu Sanqiang, and instantly felt that time passed so fast.


    I used to be busy with outside things every day, and felt that the time passed so quickly. Now I am at home and take care of my two children, and I feel that there is not enough time.


    I want to have more contact with the children, but I am worried that they will be too dependent. Appropriate distance and closeness are Dong Yue''s way of educating them.


    Back to Liu Suniang, she is no longer a mother, she can be herself.


    Come as comfortable as possible.


    Simply, the whole person is nestled in the chair, squinting, like a napping kitten, very lazy!


    Liu Sanqiang saw the transformation of the woman, and this was the most comfortable for him.


    Dong Yue used to be so superior, he felt that he was not worthy of her.


    As his official position became higher, as Dong Yue behaved more casually, he was even more reluctant to leave his family.


    Thinking of the situation at the border, he will leave soon.


    Now that the third prince is like that, it is much more convenient for Liu Sanqiang to do things in secret instead of doing things in the open.


    Even more reluctant to leave a woman.


    Closed closer, picked up the woman, and let her nest in his arms, "Tired?"


    "No, I just feel more comfortable this way."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "Life is our own, we can do it as we feel comfortable."


    "Yes." Dong Yue nestled in the man''s arms like a cat, and after a while, she asked, "What have you been up to lately?"


    "I''ve been staring at the Third Prince."

 Chapter 776： Wu Chengans plans

    "Did you find anything?" Dong Yue was nervous.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, and was very cold again, "The third prince has reached cooperation with the four surrounding countries."


    Dong Yue suddenly opened her eyes, "Is what you said true?"


    "Ok."


    "Does the emperor know about this?"


    "Know."


    "How did he say?"


    "You don''t think it''s because of me alone that the Third Prince''s shame now?"


    Dong Yue understood the meaning of these words, and immediately glanced in the direction of the palace, "As expected of the emperor!"


    Borrowing a knife to kill people is an excellent move!


    "Now that Ye Qingfeng is here in the southern country, and the emperor sent people to support him, there is no need to worry here. The other three countries will be in trouble." He can''t be separated by himself, and he can''t travel to three places.


    In case they attack at the same time, this is what he is most worried about.


    I have no skills at all!


    "Is General Ling alright?" Dong Yue said suddenly.


    "It seems that he is fine."


    "Let him go to one."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, "What about the remaining two?" He can only go to one place.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Is there no suitable candidate in the court?"


    "There are two, and they are both from the Third Prince." It was also because of this money-raising that I found out.


    "Two?" Dong Yue came up with an idea.


    "Yeah." Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s eyes and knew that he had an idea, so he didn''t say anything on purpose, waiting for the woman to hold back and speak.


    Liu Sanqiang was disappointed, and Dong Yue never said anything.


    After waiting for a while, I couldn''t wait, so I simply asked, but didn''t respond. I lowered my head and saw the woman with her eyes closed.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t accept it anymore.


    I feel sleepy again at this time, is it also very tired in Fuchu?


    still?


    Liu Sanqiang thought that Dong Yue would also easily get sleepy when she was pregnant with her son. Could it be that she is pregnant again?


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang was very excited.


    Fantasy a lot, when Dong Yue wakes up and realizes that she is not pregnant, Liu Sanqiang can only escape in embarrassment.


    Dong Yue looked at the man running away, but what she didn''t say was that she was a doctor.


    She can cure diseases and save lives, and she also knows some medicines.


    I specially prepared some for myself.


    Now she will not have the possibility of pregnancy.


    She would not say this to a man.


    Now there is a pair of children, her life is considered complete, and there is no need to have so many children to increase the burden on herself.


    Dong Yue felt that one good child was enough, and there was no need to have so many children to burden herself.


    The stupid Zuo Qing came over with a snack, "Madam, what''s wrong with the general?" Why did she think the general escaped?


    "He thought I was pregnant."


    "Ma''am, you are pregnant!" Zuo Qing was startled.


    Qing Lan calmed down a lot, "Madam said I think so."


    Zuo Qing reflected, and muttered dissatisfiedly, "Madam is so capable, she can take care of a few more, so why be so stingy."


    Dong Yue directly gave her a chestnut, "When you get married, I will let you have a litter like an old sow."


    "Isn''t it?" Zuo Qing pouted.


    "How come you can''t do it?"


    "Your servant doesn''t mean that. Your servant will serve your wife for the rest of your life, and you won''t get married!"


    Dong Yue didn''t think this was true, she took it all as a joke, after many years, she found out that the two maids around her were really unmarried, and she became anxious again.


    "Blow it!"


    Zuo Qing still wanted to say something, but was suppressed by Qing Lan, "Madam, I want you to taste the tea just delivered from Linshui County."


    Tea.


    Huangshancha, she has already explained when she left, and Zhang Ci is there to take care of her, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    Dong Yue thought about the tea tree here, and then thought of Wu Chengan. Since the proposal was destroyed by Liu Sanqiang, that person never sent it over again. Could it be that he gave up?


    Thinking of this, I still feel a little pity.


    Dong Yue didn''t talk about it for a long time. When it was time to eat lunch, Han Lei and Wu Cheng''an arrived.


    "Why are you here?"


    Han Lei stepped forward, "Master, Wu Shao has a plan to show Master, he is embarrassed to be alone."


    Wu Chengan smiled, but didn''t speak.


    He was worried about being cut off this time, so he simply invited Han Lei to come with him.


    Dong Yue thought about the proposal, and said directly, "Let me see."


    Wu Chengan was a little nervous, so he plucked up the courage to hand over the plan with both hands.


    Dong Yue took the proposal and looked it over carefully.


    Like a half master, Han Lei greeted Wu Chengan to sit down, and Qinglan brought tea.


    Han Lei was thinking about things while drinking tea.


    Wu Chengan couldn''t sit still, holding his teacup, and looked nervously at Dong Yue from time to time. From her expression, he couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad. This was already the best plan he thought he could make. Now that it was in Dong Yue''s hands, he still had Too much insecurity.


    He knew that Dong Yue had never failed in anything he had done.


    He knew in his heart that Dong Yue started to have this idea, obviously he was optimistic about that piece of land, and now he had to see if his plan passed the test.


    The waiting time is long.


    After a while, Dong Yue read the plan and looked at Wu Chengan, "You did this?"


    There are several wonderful parts in the plan, and she felt that her eyes lit up when she saw it, but for Wu Cheng''an''s temperament, she probably didn''t have this kind of insight.


    "Is that right?"


    Han Lei was unhappy when he heard that, "What do you mean?"


    Wu Chengan did not hide it, "Someone reminded me."


    "Who?"


    "Thank you for the libation of the Imperial College."


    "It''s him!" Dong Yue felt relieved.


    The plan can be said to be a trivial matter. If it is plagiarized, it will cause trouble for the follow-up.


    Xie Baishan, Dong Yue believes, is not worried about follow-up problems.


    "Miss Dong knows this person?"


    Han Lei rolled his eyes at the side, Wu Cheng''an didn''t know about such a big incident in the Guozijian. I really don''t know if he has been a thief these days.


    "Not very familiar."


    "What does Mrs. Dong think of this person?"


    "From the point of view of the Xie family, he is a qualified patriarch, and from the point of view of the Imperial College, he is a good official."


    Han Lei was unhappy, "Master thinks highly of this person?"


    "He is indeed capable." Dong Yue affirmed.


    Han Lei was speechless.


    Wu Chengan immediately asked, "What do Miss Dong think of this proposal?"


    "Excellent!"


    "Can you follow this plan?"


    "Let''s start the spring tomorrow. However, I see that your field has already grown wheat. You must be careful when planting, and try not to affect the wheat harvest."


    "Can you keep it?" Wu Cheng''an thought he couldn''t have wheat anymore.


    "If the operation is good, the harvest will be less, but there will be no major problems." Dong Yue looked carefully, and there are furrows in the wheat field, as long as they are planted on the furrows.


    "Good!" Wu Chengan was very happy when he heard this.


    Dong Yue reminded again, "Did you rent out your land to them, or are those people regular workers employed by your family?"


    "They are all farmers from the Wu family."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue was relieved, and reminded, "Planting tea trees is a good thing. Farmers don''t understand it, and they worry about their future. You need to spend some thought on this."


    "I know." Wu Cheng''an had already thought of it, and he started ordering people to do it.


    His and Dong Yue''s fiefdom management styles are somewhat similar, because they are his own farmers, so don''t worry too much. In order to reassure those farmers, he promised to give them a certain amount of money every month, which is not too high. The key is that after the tea harvest is bumper in the future, the money given to them will also increase.

 Chapter 777： Let Xie Laogen try

    Dong Yue said, "There is no rush, you can take your time, but now you have one more thing to do."


    "What?" Wu Chengan was anxious.


    "Your tea is high-grade, you should have a plan in advance, and plan how to buy tea leaves enthusiastically when you can pick them."


    "What does Mrs. Dong mean?"


    "You can do well on your own." Under the leadership of Wu Cheng''an, the Wu family''s main business is the tea house. In this regard, it may not be a good thing for others to intervene too much.


    Wu Chengan is the head of the family, and I am passionate about this. As long as you put your heart into it, everything will be the best.


    There is another Wu Yian in the Wu family, that person should not be underestimated.


    Wu Chengan made such a big move, it''s hard to guarantee that someone won''t do something bad.


    Wu Cheng''an is a smart person, he clicked as soon as possible, got up and saluted Dong Yue.


    "Thank you Mrs. Dong for ordering, I will go back and do it."


    "Leave now?" Han Lei was not happy.


    "Young Master Han, leave!" Wu Cheng''an said this and strode away.


    Han Lei stayed where he was, and looked at Dong Yue in embarrassment, "Master, I."


    "Are you in good health?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, then lowered her voice and said, "The narcotics can be sent to the border."


    "Now?"


    "The sooner the better."


    Han Lei thought the same way. After leaving the Liu Mansion, he immediately started to operate.


    He had thought of these things before, but was delayed because of some things. Now that it is working, he needs to move faster.


    Because the third prince is half dead now, Han Lei is not too worried about it.


    Han Lei didn''t know, because his carelessness at the moment would bring huge risks in the future.


    Dong Yue sat in the front hall, drinking tea quietly.


    Dong Yue is not too worried about the Wu family''s affairs. It is the Wu family''s business and has nothing to do with her.


    Han Lei sent anesthetics to the border, she was a little worried.


    The move of the third prince to blow up to death has begun to form formations at the border. A little carelessness will bring danger.


    After thinking for a while, I was going to go to the study to find Liu Sanqiang to clarify.


    Going outside the study, Dong Yue sat on the doorstep and waited quietly when she heard someone else''s movement.


    Not long after, the door of the study opened, Dong Yue turned her head and met Liu Sanqiang''s face.


    "Yue''er?"


    "I have something to say?"


    Liu Sanqiang could tell from the woman''s expression that something was unusual, so after letting Dong Yue in, he asked directly, "What''s the matter?" Something that can make a woman lose her mind must be a big deal.


    "Han Lei is going to deliver anesthetics to the border. I''m worried that the third prince will make a move."


    "I''ll send someone to follow." As long as it is related to the border, it is Liu Sanqiang''s strong point.


    He came from the war and knew what kind of casualties the war brought. Naturally, it would be the best to treat one. He didn''t want his soldiers to be in danger.


    Liu Sanqiang is also a man of action, and left this matter to Xie Laogen.


    Dong Yue watched from the side, and heard what they said.


    Dong Yue asked after the people left, "What is Xie Laogen busy with?"


    "Him?" Liu Sanqiang was narrow-minded.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice, and continued, "Xie Laogen is a nice guy, you can let him try."


    "Try what?" Liu Sanqiang was bubbling bitterly, what the **** did Xie Laogen do to make Dong Yue so optimistic.


    "How do you feel about your deployment of troops?"


    "Nature is best!"


    "The best thing is to sit in command, can you do it?" Dong Yue deliberately used aggressive methods.


    This kind of method can''t be used by others, but it has another meaning on Dong Yue''s side.


    "Then all sit in command!"


    Liu Sanqiang frowned. It seemed that what the woman said was different from what he said. After realizing it, he couldn''t calm down.


    "The remaining two are more dangerous. According to the fact that the third prince is staring at us so urgently, it has something to do with the military power in your hands. You and I don''t think it''s suitable for you to go. Why don''t you let Xie Laogen try."


    This is a bit of a joke, but it is also the best way.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect this possibility. He was still struggling with the next choice. Hearing Dong Yue''s words, he suddenly had an idea, why not do things more thoroughly?


    Inspired by Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang began to seriously study this matter.


    Dong Yue stopped, and left after speaking.


    Back in the backyard, Dong Yue felt relieved about some things, as there were many things in the capital that needed to be worried about.


    She must have a plan before Liu Sanqiang leaves, so that Liu Sanqiang can leave with peace of mind, and she can still protect a pair of children.


    To tell the truth, the third prince has left, and the biggest danger in the capital is gone. What Dong Yue is worried about is what the third prince will keep people to do to disrupt Liu Sanqiang''s determination to go outside.


    Thinking about things, she didn''t know it was time to eat until her children arrived.


    I didn''t see the food, and felt a little strange.


    It happened that Qing Lan hurriedly came from outside with food.


    Dong Yue saw the food on the table, only glanced at the dishes, and asked, "Is this made by Chen Ma?"


    "Yes, Mama Wu is not feeling well, so she didn''t cook today."


    Dong Yue nodded to show that she understood.


    Having dinner with the children, Liu Sanqiang did not come out in the study, and Dong Yue did not wait.


    After the meal, in front of the two children, Dong Yue deliberately asked Qinglan to go to the kitchen to send a message, "Prepare dinner and wait for Liu Sanqiang to come out of the study to eat."


    "Yes." Qing Lan left in response.


    Liu Ru looked at Mother, "Mother, is Father busy?"


    "He is busy every day, and he will be even busier these days." There are some things that children should not be involved in too much, Dong Yue said in one sentence.


    Liu Ru twitched her eyes twice, guessed something, didn''t ask any more questions, and started acting like a baby, "Mother, I want to stay with you."


    When Liu Yiyue heard this, his eyes lit up, "Mom, me too."


    In this way, a pair of sons and daughters stayed behind, and they both stayed in bed and refused to leave.


    Dong Yue couldn''t do anything, but luckily she didn''t need to enter the space, so she stayed with her two children at ease.


    When they fell asleep from exhaustion, Dong Yue read with a book by herself.


    I don''t know how long I watched it, but Qing Lan reminded me that it was midnight.


    Glanced over to the study, "Liu Sanqiang didn''t come out?"


    "yes."


    "Tell the kitchen not to wait."


    "Yes." Qing Lan left.


    Zuo Qing stayed behind, and asked puzzledly, "Why didn''t Madam let them wait?"


    "It''s too late, I''m tired." Dong Yue said casually. She intended to let the two children know how important father is in this family. It has made Chen Ma and others suffer. As for Wu Ma, Dong Yue guessed that it should be because of taking medicine. .

 Chapter 778： Rival meet

    Scenery of the Three Kings Mansion.


    In the huge Three Kings Mansion, at the moment of nightfall, a strange scene happened.


    There was no movement in the whole Three Kings Mansion, it was as quiet as dead silence.


    In such a dark night, with the sound of the third watch, in the front yard of the Three Kings Mansion, a figure stood with his hands behind his back.


    Behind him were a group of men in black kneeling.


    So many people were there, but there was no movement at all, as if time stood still at this moment.


    After a long time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Wang Yan, capture Kong Siye!"


    "Yes." Wang Yan, dressed in black, got up and left.


    Her figure quickly disappeared in the night.


    When she came to the Confucius Mansion and was running to a certain place, Kong Siye was intoxicated in the Beauty Township when she heard the movement and saw Wang Yan who suddenly appeared.


    He has met the third prince several times. This woman is good-looking, but she is also a big devil who kills without blinking an eye.


    Kong Siye''s interest disappeared in an instant.


    The beauty saw Wang Yan who broke in suddenly, and the other party was dressed in black again. She was startled, and opened her mouth to call someone. Wang Yan was faster, and pierced the woman''s throat with a sword.


    Kong Siye was next to him, **** all over.


    Regardless of how much he felt sorry for the woman who had just brought in the door, he climbed off the bed tremblingly and knelt on the ground.


    "My lord wants to see you!" Wang Yan ordered, ignoring someone''s naked body.


    Kong Siye felt bad when he heard this.


    The third prince is half dead now, how can he order himself?


    Could it be that the woman in front of her deliberately deceived herself?


    "Not going?" Wang Yan smiled, "It''s too late, and she won''t be the one who died!"


    Kong Siye didn''t dare to think too much when he heard this, put on his clothes quickly, and followed Wang Yan to leave in the night.


    In the dark, someone came out and looked at the two figures who left together.


    This person is none other than Kong Siye''s daughter-in-law Niu Niangzi.


    Now Niu Niangzi is as thin as a bamboo pole, and she exudes a confident beauty all over her body.


    Seeing Kong Siye and others leaving in the middle of the night, she didn''t appear to be flustered. She came into the house and saw the woman dead on the bed. She retreated as if nothing happened, and closed the door.


    Wait for someone to find out the next day.


    the other side.


    Kong Siye followed Wang Yan to the Three Princes'' Mansion. When he saw the man standing with his hands behind his back, his legs trembled and he knelt on the ground.


    He always thought that the prince was dying, and he could finally get rid of the control of the third prince, but when he saw the person who was supposed to be dying, standing in front of him, he was so frightened that his soul would fly away!


    "Kong Siye, you''ve had a good time recently!" the third prince said, turning around and looking at Kong Siye who was kneeling on the ground trembling.


    Kong Siye thought that the third prince was going to die, he could finally get out of the sea of ??suffering, and acted a little arrogantly, but he didn''t expect that the third prince was fine at all, thinking of what he had done recently, he knelt on the ground trembling.


    Working for the Third Prince for so long, knowing how vicious the Third Prince is, it is not a good thing to be held back at this time.


    "I don''t dare!"


    Wang Yan looked coldly at the dying Kong Siye, feeling nothing.


    "Oh? Really?" The third prince snorted coldly.


    Kong Siye knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "You did such a life-and-death thing, and you still want to live?"


    Kong Siye, who kowtowed, paused for a moment, and quickly expressed his opinion, "Please give me another chance, my lord."


    The third prince did not speak, but Kong Siye kowtowed non-stop.


    Soon, Kong Siye''s forehead was **** and he didn''t dare to stop.


    Seeing this, Wang Yan couldn''t die for a while, so she kindly brought a chair and a cup of tea for the third prince.


    In the night, the Third Prince held a steaming teacup and squinted at Kong Siye who was still kowtowing.


    A group of men in black knelt on the ground, waiting quietly.


    Wang Yan stood by, watching this scene with a smile.


    In the past, she felt that the scene in front of her was **** and cruel, but now she felt that being able to control the life and death of others was very willful.


    After an unknown amount of time, someone carried some **** people and threw them in front of Kong Siye.


    Kong Siye saw that it was the beauty who was flirting with him just now, and he froze on the spot in shock.


    After being stunned, he quickly reacted, ignoring the dead beauty, and pressed his head tightly to the ground, not daring to move again.


    The lord took a sip of the tea, held it in his mouth to savor it, and after swallowing it, he looked at Kong Siye.


    Kong Siye felt the sight of the Third Prince, crawled to the feet of the Third Prince, and put his head on the ground again.


    Wang Yan sees Kong Siye like this again, the beauty is done enjoying, and it doesn''t matter if she dies.


    "Stop kneeling too, get up and talk!"


    Kong Siye trembled when he heard this, knowing that it would be useless to hide any longer.


    Bowed and stood in front of the Third Prince, waiting for instructions.


    "The Guozijian has a lot of things to do. As a secretary, you should take on your due responsibilities."


    "Yes." Kong Siye knew what the Third Prince was going to do.


    I feel dangerous, but for the moment, I have to do it.


    "I''ve been very free recently, so I brought it here to play with me."


    Kong Siye was shocked, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he could only accept this arduous task!


    Early morning.


    Han Lei returned to Han''s house from outside, and wanted to tell his family before leaving.


    Just entering the door, I saw Han Yuzhu who was about to go out with red eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Han Yuzhu looked a little unnatural when she saw Han Lei, "Brother."


    "Ok."


    Han Yuzhu paused for a while, not knowing how to speak.


    Han Lei saw this, knew that it was for that person again, and felt it was worthless, thinking that it was his cousin''s choice, Dong Yue reminded herself that now it seems that the female college is not accepted.


    "Do you know why I put you in charge of the whole family?"


    Han Yuzhu looked at it, and she also felt strange. It stands to reason that it is most appropriate to hand over the family''s account books to her mother. Why did she hand it over to herself?


    "My Han family has a noble status. No matter which family you marry into, you are also the head of the house. As a Han family, you must not embarrass the Han family?"


    "Yes, I see." Han Yuzhu lost her heart. Because of this, she warned herself that she was a member of the Han family, and she couldn''t embarrass the Han family. She had nothing to fear when facing the notorious Hao Jiayi.


    When Han Yuzhu walked out of Han''s house, her mentality was different from before.


    Han Lei is happy to see her transformation.


    He left suddenly this time, and the whole Han family was going to be handed over to her. The matter between her and Lu Haiwen will not come to fruition for a while.


    After Han Yuzhu left the Han family, he first sent someone to the Lu Mansion.


    Come to Chunye Tea House.


    The servant girl Cao''er suddenly pulled Han Yuzhu.


    "Miss, that woman''s reputation is rotten, why should we go see her?"


    "Why didn''t you go?" Han Yuzhu asked back, and they were regarded as rivals in love meeting.


    "Master Lu is entangled with that woman, why should miss go into the muddy water."


    "It''s muddy water, why don''t you mix her up even more!" Han Yuzhu said and walked upstairs.


    Dong Yue went to the seasoning shop and met with Li Yan. I have to say that it is most suitable for the business of the shop to be entrusted to Li Yan.


    I am very happy today, and I am going to come to Chunye Teahouse for tea, and see if I can meet Wu Chengan, but unexpectedly, I meet Han Lei''s cousin Han Yuzhu.


    Thinking of what Han Lei said, thinking of Lu Haiwen, and thinking of Hao Jiayi, I suddenly found it interesting.


    walked in with two servant girls.


    The shopkeeper saw Dong Yue coming, put down everything at hand, and warmly greeted Dong Yue to the private room where she often sat.


    Coincidentally, when Dong Yue entered the door, she heard familiar movements from the next door.


    Drinking tea and listening to gossip is also very interesting.

 Chapter 779： pester Lord Lu

    Chapter 779 Haunting Lord Lu


    After Dong Yue sat down, the shopkeeper made tea himself, and explained that Wu Cheng''an had acquired land outside the busy city and couldn''t come back for the time being. Mrs. Dong was busy, so he sent someone to invite her.


    Dong Yue had the nerve to say that she was just passing by.


    The shopkeeper heard that Dong Yue was not angry, and left happily.


    Dong Yue picked up the teacup and was about to drink tea when Zuo Qing wanted to speak, but was stopped by Dong Yue''s eyes.


    At this time, there was movement from the next door.


    "Miss Han, you know everything about Mrs. Lu and I. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to pester Mrs. Lu like this?" Hao Jiayi turned against the guest and asked directly.


    "So Miss Hao knows all about it?" Han Yuzhu was reminded by Han Lei that she didn''t have to rely on Lu Haiwen.


    Some people, some things, are not so important, and they let go of what they say and do.


    "Oh?" Hao Jiayi snatched the teacup from Han Yuzhu''s hand.


    Cao''er was furious when she saw someone humiliating the young lady so much, "You bitch, you are the one pestering my son-in-law, how can you be so shameless and turn right and wrong!"


    "Lord Lu is not married, how could he be your uncle?" Hao Jiayi took a sip of tea with a smile.


    Caoer blew up, and made a move on the shameless Hao Jiayi, but was stopped by Han Yuzhu, "Get out!"


    "Miss¡ª" Cao''er felt that Miss was being bullied like this because she was too kind.


    "Get out." Han Yuzhu said again, and Cao''er reluctantly guarded the door.


    Hao Jiayi took another sip of tea, "Miss Han also has a temper!"


    Han Yuzhu didn''t look at her, "Even if you are a young lady, you will naturally have a temper. How can you be as temperless as Miss Hao?"


    Hao Jiayi sneered, "Miss Han has changed."


    "Miss Hao invited me out this time?" Han Yuzhu didn''t ask.


    "I know you have a marriage contract with Lord Lu, but you also know about me and Lord Lu. I invite Miss Han to come out this time. I hope Miss Han will let Lord Lu go."


    "How to let go?"


    "Miss Han terminated the engagement."


    Han Yuzhu looked at Hao Jiayi sympathetically, "Miss Hao really thinks about good things every day. Since Miss Hao thinks she has some skills, why not fascinate Mrs. Lu and let him break the engagement with me for you and marry you in?" ?¡±


    "Master Lu thinks so, he is worried that it will ruin Miss Han''s reputation." Hao Jiayi finished drinking a cup of tea and put it on the table, "In that case, it will be difficult for Miss Han to find another good family."


    "Ms. Hao doesn''t have to worry about these things."


    "Master Lu doesn''t feel sorry for it."


    "Why didn''t he tell me that?"


    "Master Lu''s business is naturally my business, so I will handle it today."


    Dong Yue, who was sitting next door, heard that someone was so shameless, and suddenly felt that she hadn''t seen him for a few years, and her ability to be shameless went one step further.


    The members of the Hao family are almost dead. Why are they still alive who have been smearing the Hao family?


    Dong Yue wanted to know again, what would Han Yuzhu do?


    At the beginning, she was a young lady who was raised in a deep boudoir, like a flower in a greenhouse. It seems that Han Yuzhu is not the same as she used to be.


    Han Yuzhu''s next words almost caused Dong Yue to wave her hands and applaud.


    "Then please ask Master Lu to come and tell me in person."


    "Master Lu is very busy and has no time."


    "Coincidentally, I happened to have an appointment with Master Lu, and the time should be up." After Han Yuzhu finished speaking, the door of the private room was opened, and Lu Haiwen''s face was livid with anger.


    Waiting for Hao Jiayi fiercely, staring at her like an eagle, and because of the literati''s aura, her eyes were greatly reduced.


    When Hao Jiayi saw Lu Haiwen, she didn''t know how long this person had been here. Thinking of what she said just now, she looked at Han Yuzhu.


    She did it on purpose!


    "Get out!" After a long time, Lu Haiwen said a word.


    Hao Jiayi saw that her weak and innocent body was about to wrap around Lu Haiwen, but Lu Haiwen dodged it.


    "Miss Hao, if I knew that you were the one who fell into the water that day, I would never have shot." It is really abominable to save someone''s life out of a good intention, but to be entangled by someone, and now ruin one''s marriage.


    Hao Jiayi heard this, no longer weak, smiled slightly, "Lord Lu has backbone."


    When Lu Haiwen thought about what this woman had done, he was a little worried at first, but now he is willing to go all out.


    "What does Miss Hao want from Lu."


    "The one who got you!" Hao Jiayi uttered explicit words.


    Lu Haiwen didn''t change his expression, "Miss Hao, do you think I will believe this?"


    Han Yuzhu had been watching the two of them talking, and when she heard this, she felt that it was not what the outside world said.


    The feeling of gradually losing her heart towards Lu Haiwen eased up a lot.


    Neighboring, Dong Yue felt lost when she heard this.


    The words have been made clear, and it would be too shameless for someone to pester you any more. Sure enough, after a while, I heard someone leaving, and only the voices of Lu Haiwen and Han Yuzhu were heard.


    Lu Haiwen made a decisive statement, and said something clearly without leaving any room for it. No matter how thick-skinned some people are, they will not insist on leaving.


    Dong Yue was curious, what did Hao Jiayi want from Lu Haiwen?


    The intermittent voices of Lu Haiwen and Han Yuzhu came from the next door. Their voices were so low that they could not be heard clearly. I always felt that Lu Haiwen was expressing his opinion to Han Yuzhu.


    Zuo Qing saw that his wife had finished listening to the play, and at this moment there was the sound of the piano downstairs.


    "Ma''am, Miss Hao is too shameless!" Back then, she was pestering the general, but now she is pestering Mrs. Lu. Is there such a shortage of men?


    "Although she is shameless, she is still alive." If it were the daughter of an ordinary family, after going through so many things, she would definitely not show her face in public. This person is good, she does high-profile things, and she can be so righteous even when someone pokes the window paper. Where does my confidence come from?


    Just as she was thinking, there was a knock on the door. Qinglan went to look at the door and saw Han Lei standing at the door.


    Han Lei walked in calmly, "Master, I am laughing at you." He sent someone to watch Han Yuzhu, not wanting her to suffer, and heard that Dong Yue was there, so he came to have a look.


    "You haven''t left yet?" He left in such a hurry that day that he thought this person had left.


    Just now I deliberately listened to other people''s affairs, thinking that if Han Yuzhu was bullied, she would help Han Lei by helping her.


    Now it seems unnecessary.


    "The people who were sent there are already on their way." Han Lei said as he walked across from Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, there is something wrong here.


    Thinking, a cup of tea came for the two of them, each holding a teacup.


    Han Lei drank a cup of tea before explaining, "I plan to go in batches this time, and I plan to leave this afternoon."


    Dong Yue smiled and said, "You are really cunning." At first, she was worried that Han Lei would suffer a loss, but when she heard about the batching, she understood what someone was thinking.


    Feeling better, Dong Yue slowly brewed tea and said leisurely, "Your cousin has changed."


    Han Lei saw that Dong Yue stopped talking about the incident just now, and obviously agreed. When it came to Han Yuzhu, Han Lei came a little late, and seemed to have missed the exciting part.


    "You taught me, right?"


    "I said a few words when I went out, and she should have listened."


    Dong Yue''s awareness of Han Yuzhu made her happy for her. Soon, her expression changed, "Tell me, why does Hao Jiayi pester Lu Haiwen so much?"


    "I checked, and Hao Jiayi fell into the water by her own design."


    "That''s even more strange. What does Hao Jiayi want from Lu Haiwen?" Lu Haiwen is the teacher of the Tianzi class of the Imperial College. Could it be that there is someone Hao Jiayi cares about in the Tianzi class?


    Naturally, Liu Yiyue was among them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Wang Yan Tracking

    Chapter 780 Wang Yan Follows


    Dong Yue felt upset when she thought of this.


    "If she dares to attack my son, I will kill her first!"


    "Master is angry?" I was tired and not angry, but smiled instead.


    "What do you think?" Dong Yue gritted her teeth.


    "I guessed right, it shouldn''t be Yiyue."


    "no?"


    "Xiao Moran is also in Tianzi class."


    "Who is Xiao Moran?" There are so many children in Tianzi Class, she doesn''t know how this child is different.


    "Xiao Moran is the eldest grandson of Xiao Shoufu."


    Xiao Shoufu?


    Dong Yue''s first thought was Xiao Qiang who was working secretly for the emperor.


    "Xiao Moran is the son of the eldest son Xiao Yu."


    "Her target is Xiao Shoufu?" Dong Yue was relieved.


    As long as it doesn''t target your own son.


    "Hao Wei and Xiao Shoufu got very close recently." After Han Lei said this, he stopped talking.


    Dong Yue thought of Hao Wei, and thought of the secret she knew many years ago.


    This matter has to start with the scumbag Wang Zhengke.


    Wang Zhengke is the scumbag that the original owner met.


    The original owner has been secretly supporting Wang Zhengke in order to have a better future for Wang Zhengke.


    This person did not change his scumbag nature, and set up a trap against Liu Sanqiang¡¯s comrade-in-arms Gong Yanghua. After Liu Sanqiang knew about it, he did a lot of things against Wang Zhengke.


    Su Zhier and Wang Zhengke died one after another. This matter was related to Mu Ruyun. Later, the Taifu saw that his daughter was gone, and wanted to bring the son who was raised outside as a adopted son to inherit the family business. The Taifu wife stood up and said Hao Weicai was the son of the Taifu, and the Taifu believed it. For some reason, the Taifu planned to kill his wife and put the blame on the housekeeper.


    At that time, Dong Yue and others were in a hurry to return to Linshui County. She didn''t know what happened to the Taifu afterward. When she heard the Taifu again, it was obvious that the Taifu was still alive.


    This man does have some skills.


    Can he still live until now, and now he really regards Hao Wei as his son?


    If this is the case, why is Shoufu involved?


    Could it be that Hao Wei has taken a fancy to the position of Shoufu?


    Han Lei talked a lot about the Hao Mansion. After Dong Yue found out that so many people died in the Hao Mansion and only Hao Wei and Hao Jiayi were left, Hao Wei''s identity changed drastically, and now he has gained a firm foothold in the officialdom.


    Such a fast speed, could it be partly due to Hao Jiayi?


    Thinking of Hao Jiayi''s style, Dong Yue was speechless.


    Dong Yue never expected that she would encounter so many interesting things while drinking tea.


    Because the matter had nothing to do with her son, Dong Yue listened to Han Lei''s gossip.


    At this time, Dong Yue felt that Han Lei had changed a lot compared to four years ago.


    I also thought that Han Yuzhu, who used to be shy and embarrassed to meet people, has changed so much. As the young head of the Han family, she has not changed a bit and has no brains. How did she come to where she is today!


    "And then?" After Dong Yue wanted to understand the key point, she looked at Han Lei, wondering what he was going to do!


    "I hope my cousin can be happy."


    Dong Yue took a careful look at him, "What about you?" Han Lei was not in a hurry when he was a few years older than Han Yuzhu, but Han Yuzhu couldn''t do it.


    "She''s my favorite cousin." What Han Lei didn''t want to say was that the Han family couldn''t be left behind in his hands, and letting Han Yuzhu marry could be regarded as leaving a descendant for the Han family.


    Dong Yue gave him a thumbs up.


    "Your cousin is very happy!"


    Han Lei smiled, looked at the woman in front of him, he wanted to say, if you want, I can treat you better.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to have this chance.


    Some things were discussed, and the two left Chunhe Teahouse together.


    Niu Niangzi happened to be going to the shop, and when she saw two people coming out together, she wanted to step forward, but in the end she watched them walk away without saying anything.


    At this moment, I saw a familiar figure following Dong Yue.


    This is the woman who appeared to take Kong Siye away that day.


    She thought that someone would find the woman who died on Kong Siye''s bed the next day, so she thought about it all night, but nothing happened the next day.


    I have been happy for so long in vain.


    Seeing the woman following Dong Yue, she didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s well-being, and thinking of Dong Yue''s return, they had no contact, she was still grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking, quietly followed behind.


    Seeing Dong Yue enter Yueyang Tower, Niu Niangzi felt that it was still early. Could it be that she was eating at the restaurant so early?


    She bit the bullet, walked forward quickly, and deliberately pretended to accidentally bump into the woman, "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss, are you okay?"


    The movement of Niu Niangzi attracted Dong Yue''s attention.


    Dong Yue turned her head and saw Wang Yan and Niu Niangzi behind her, and her eyes fell on Wang Yan.


    She followed the Third Prince, how could she appear here?


    Could it be tracking yourself?


    Niu Niangzi saw that the plan was successful, and was busy dealing with the woman in front of her, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "I have something to do." Wang Yan said and glanced at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue felt that Wang Yan seemed to be talking to herself.


    Niu Niangzi was stunned for a while, and quickly realized, "Miss, where did I hit you, I will lose money."


    "Are you Mrs. Confucius from the Confucius Mansion?"


    "Exactly." Unwilling to admit this identity, Niu Niangzi still complied.


    "I will go to the Confucian Mansion if I have something to do." After saying this, Wang Yan turned and left.


    Dong Yue looked at Wang Yan and always felt that there was something in this person''s words.


    Thinking that this person is Wang Xiao''s sister, Dong Yue couldn''t express her thoughts for a while.


    Niu Niangzi saw the person approaching, came to Dong Yue, lowered her voice, "Dong Niangzi, we meet again."


    "Niu Niangzi has changed a lot!"


    "Thank you Madam Dong, if it weren''t for you, how would I be where I am today." She had been divorced by Kong Siye long ago, and her natal family''s wealth would also be emptied by Kong Siye. Fortunately, she repented in time, and only then did she have today Metamorphosis.


    Han Lei and Dong Yue were together, and they saw the scene just now.


    Seeing someone talking to Mrs. Dong, he went upstairs first.


    Niu Niangzi saw no outsiders, approached Dong Yue, lowered her voice, "Dong Niangzi, that person is following you."


    Dong Yue nodded.


    Niu Niangzi brought the words, didn''t say anything more, went to the store in a hurry, and left first.


    Dong Yue saw the Niu Niangzi leave, she had a good impression of the person, and because of the existence of Kong Siye, she didn''t have a deep friendship.


    However, she is happy for Niu Niangzi now.


    "Miss Dong, here are the dishes ordered upstairs, let you have a look." The shopkeeper came over with the menu himself.


    Surrounded by the owner''s mother, as the shopkeeper, you still need these eyesight.


    Dong Yue took a look at it, and found that they were all favorite dishes.


    After thinking about it and adding that Han Lei was willing to eat, he went upstairs.


    Entering the door, I saw Han Lei sitting by the window, "What did you see?"


    "Wang Yan is the one who left?" He had stayed in Linshui County and knew about the Wang Mansion.


    I still have some concerns about the woman who almost became a three-sided princess.


    "On the day the second prince returned to the palace banquet, the third prince brought her into the palace as a dancer."


    Han Lei was surprised, "What else is there?"


    "Just now Niu Niangzi said that Wang Yan is following me."


    Han Lei heard this, and kept tightening his hand holding the teacup. Damn, is this going to make him leave in peace?


    "Wang Yan has a younger sister named Wang Xiao, she has some relationship with the ancient clan."


    Han Lei didn''t want to leave when he heard this.


    "I hope that Wang Yan can be like Wang Xiao." She always thought that she would meet Wang Xiao again. If Wang Yan was in the capital and related to Wang Xiao, she felt that things would not be so complicated.


    Suddenly, thinking of what Wang Yan said just now, why did she feel that Wang Yan was deliberately telling herself what Kong Siye was going to do against them?


    Han Lei looked over, it seemed that Dong Yue had something to hide from him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： palace women are crazy

    Chapter 781 The palace woman is a lunatic


    Dong Yue calmed down, met Han Lei''s eyes, knew what he was worried about, and said, "I will see you off for this meal."


    Seeing Dong Yue like this, Han Lei knew he had other plans, so he didn''t say anything.


    An Xin had dinner with Dong Yue.


    Only two people talked more casually, and what they talked about most was Wu Chengan''s tea garden.


    Dong Yue is very optimistic about this.


    Han Lei felt that the people around him had changed a lot since he met Dong Yue. They were no longer the idle sons of the family, and they were all busy in their own fields.


    Thinking that all the credit is due to Dong Yue, he no longer worried.


    When leaving after dinner, Han Lei intentionally said to Dong Yue when he got into the carriage, "Master, Zuo Xiacheng wants to thank you."


    "Okay, just don''t forget to bring a gift when the time comes!" Dong Yue knew that Zuo Xiacheng had made his mark in this industry because he saved General Ling.


    This is a good thing.


    Everyone around her got better, and she felt relieved to see it.


    Healing diseases and saving lives is not done by one person. One more person has more strength.


    She is also happy to see that people suffering from illnesses are recovering one by one.


    Dong Yue kept watching Han Lei''s carriage go away, and she walked back with two maids.


    Walking halfway, Dong Yue leaned her head to one side, watching the scene outside.


    It¡¯s better to live outside the city, the carriage ride takes longer and there are many people watching.


    From the rich young ladies in the capital to the busy farmers outside the city, she feels that this is life.


    As long as there are more things to experience, people''s vision will change accordingly.


    Not long after she left the city gate, the comfort in her heart had not yet been fully released. The people she saw in front of her eyes immediately made her heart cold.


    Seeing Pu Jingyu standing beside the carriage, looking at the familiar carriage, he knew that the person inside must be the prince.


    Thinking that her daughter has been in the Liu Mansion for the past few days, and Liu Sanqiang has sent more people to the Liu Mansion, it is not easy for this person to get in.


    When the carriage passed by, the prince got off the carriage.


    Dong Yue can''t keep putting on airs. If there is no accident, this person will be the future emperor, or someone her daughter cares about. No matter from which aspect, she should not be too alienated.


    "Ms. Dong." The prince cupped his fists.


    "His Royal Highness." Dong Yue saluted.


    After Pu Jingyu saluted Dong Yue, he walked to the side.


    Dong Yue saw that the prince had something to say, and waited quietly.


    The prince looked at Dong Yue with a soft expression, "How is Ru''er recently?"


    "Everything is fine."


    The prince hesitated for a while, and took out a letter from his sleeve, "I also ask Mrs. Dong to pass it to Ru''er."


    Dong Yue confiscated it, "If the prince has anything to say, you can tell Ru''er directly."


    The crown prince blushed slightly, "Ru''er wrote a letter asking me not to bother me during this time."


    Dong Yue looked at the prince in front of her, the prince she knew. Now that he has grown up, since he rejected Yao Yaya, he has always done things so neatly, without leaving any room for it. Instead, he showed his caution in front of Ru''er.


    Knowing her daughter''s thoughts, she intends to test the prince.


    "Prince, you should know that Ru''er is not suitable." Stop talking.


    "No, Ru''er is the best, I am not good enough for her!"


    Dong Yue was a little surprised. Seeing the prince''s nervous appearance, he should really care.


    "Prince, you are as old as a child, and consider things as thoughtful as a child. What do you think is good for Ru''er to be with you?"


    "I will give her the most honorable position."


    Dong Yue smiled. Others think that the position may be noble, but in Dong Yue''s view, it may not be.


    "That is also the most difficult position." Dong Yue believes that the prince should have seen the other side of the queen.


    In order to win back a man''s heart, which woman in the palace is not a lunatic.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to spend the rest of her life in this situation.


    "I will protect her!" The prince said anxiously.


    Dong Yue stared at the prince, and asked as an elder, "As the prince said, all the dangers were brought by the prince. Have these princes ever thought about it?"


    The crown prince looked at Dong Yue, unable to say a word for a long time.


    He thought about these things, and he knew it in his heart. When he was suddenly asked like this, even he felt that he brought all the things that happened around Ru''er.


    "Ms. Dong, I"


    "If you really like it, wait until you have the strength to say you like it." Dong Yue said this, got into the carriage and left.


    After leaving, I felt bold. If the prince really succeeds in the future, he will be the future emperor. Today''s words are an opportunity for me to wear small shoes in the future.


    Thinking of the daughter I raised with all my heart, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to do all this!


    The carriage walked for a while.


    Qing Lan whispered, "Ma''am, you were too bold just now." Not far away just now, they also heard Dong Yue''s words.


    I broke into a cold sweat for my wife.


    If the prince doesn''t let them go, they can''t guarantee that they can protect the wife to leave safely.


    Dong Yue was also afraid for a while, "I am also afraid. Thinking of my daughter who has worked so hard to be raped by a pig again, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan froze for a moment.


    Only the wife in the world dares to compare the prince with a pig.


    Being liked by the crown prince is something that many people would never even dream about, but it is not a good thing to come to Madam?


    "The crown prince is the future heir apparent, and no one standing by her side will be too happy." No matter how high the position is, nothing is more important than happiness.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan finally understood the reason of Madam''s objection, they were all silent.


    After comparing, I can understand Madam''s meaning better.


    The carriage went all the way back to the Liu Mansion, but no one spoke.


    At the moment when the carriage stopped, Dong Yue told the two servant girls that they could not tell about the meeting with the prince on the way.


    After finishing speaking, he got out of the carriage and just entered the door when he saw his daughter running over.


    "Mother, are you back?" Liu Ru looked around, "Mother, didn''t you buy anything?" She had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    "Whatever you want, mother will do it for you."


    Liu Ru thought for a while, "May I just cook a few dishes?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan are in a bit of a dilemma. Madam just ate, and they can¡¯t eat any more. This is a embarrassment for Madam.


    Dong Yue didn''t think so much. She also felt that it was wrong for her to be a mother when she trapped her children for a few days, went out by herself, and forgot to buy things for them.


    She came to the kitchen, and Mama Chen helped to do the work, and started to get busy.


    The meal was ready quickly, Dong Yue deliberately left a copy and asked Mama Chen to send it to Mama Wu.


    When Madam Chen saw his wife and young lady leaving, she looked at the food left behind and felt grateful.


    Madam has been very kind to them these years. Madam Wu is not feeling well these days. Madam knows that, not only did she not blame them, but she also cared about them, her eyes were red with excitement.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan helped, delivered the food to the backyard, and then asked Liu Yiyue to come over. They were just about to sit down when Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside.


    When I entered the door and smelled the food, I knew it was made by my wife, so I hurriedly washed my hands and came to the table.


    Dong Yue didn''t move her chopsticks, holding a cup of tea, "I''ve eaten outside, eat it yourself!"


    "Mom, have you eaten yet?" Liu Ru was even more moved when she heard that.


    It¡¯s better to have a mother¡¯s child!


    "To see off Han Lei today, we ate out together."


    Everyone was quite satisfied with this explanation, and Liu Sanqiang didn''t get petty.


    After a meal, Liu Yiyue was going to read a book and left, and Liu Ru left after seeing that his father and mother had something to say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Wait until you have the strength to say you like it

    Chapter 782 Wait until you have the strength to say you like it


    Dong Yue told about meeting Wang Yan.


    Liu Sanqiang had the same idea as Dong Yue when he heard Wang Yan.


    "I will send someone to watch Kong Siye." If he acts like a monster again, he will be killed!


    "I met the prince on the way back, and I told the prince, if you really like it, you can say you like it after you have the strength."


    Liu Sanqiang asked directly after hearing this, "What expression does the prince have?"


    "Didn''t read it." I didn''t have the guts to read it.


    "I don''t think it would be too good." Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    "Don''t you think I shouldn''t have said that?"


    "Our daughter is naturally the best. If you really like it, you can come here aboveboard. Now that your wings have not grown hard, you want to chase after her, dreaming!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled. They felt that it was necessary to remind the third prince that if someone robbed the throne, they would not stop them, and they should not involve their daughter in it.


    The two were still talking about the third prince. Soon, Steward Li will report that the third prince is here.


    The two looked at each other and walked to the front hall together.


    When entering the door, Dong Yue gave Liu Sanqiang a warning look, and Liu Sanqiang understood what it meant.


    He knows that some things, women say, are family matters, and speaking up for themselves is a major matter in the court.


    Dong Yue is still the nominal master of the third prince, so it is more reasonable for the master to reprimand the apprentice.


    The third prince didn''t know what they were thinking in their hearts, but after knowing that the prince had met Dong Yue, the third prince couldn''t sit still, worried that someone would favor him, so he rushed over immediately.


    "General, madam." The third prince saluted.


    "Little Treasure is here." Dong Yue smiled gently.


    "Third prince." Liu Sanqiang clasped his fists and saluted.


    The two spoke at the same time, but with different expressions, the third prince subconsciously looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue cast a glance at the man, "Liu Sanqiang, call your daughter over here."


    Liu Sanqiang knew what it meant, turned around and left.


    The third prince looked at Dong Yue, his eyes lit up.


    Dong Yue took advantage of the situation and said, "A lot of things have happened recently. I trapped Ru''er in the mansion. It''s a good time for you to come and talk to her."


    "yes."


    "Let me tell you, when you see your daughter talking slowly, Ru''er is a little angry these days, if you make her angry, I won''t help you."


    "Yes, Master."


    Dong Yue saw that the third prince was much more sensible than the prince, and was also closer, speaking much softer than the prince.


    "Recently, there are rumors outside that the crown prince is dissatisfied with Ms. Yao because of Ru''er. I don''t like to hear this. My daughter has done nothing, and why has she become a disaster in their mouths!"


    The third prince is a sensible person and understands what Dong Yue means.


    "Master said so."


    "It''s still Xiaobao who warms my heart." Dong Yue sent a sentence at the right time, alleviating the dissatisfaction in the third prince''s heart, and at the same time telling the third prince, you are fighting with the prince, but don''t involve your daughter.


    The third prince was even happier when he heard this.


    Dong Yue did not favor the prince, which is a good thing.


    Originally he and the crown prince competed for the position, and the chances of winning were not great. Now that Dong Yue said this, he made up his mind to fight fairly!


    Since he was young, because of his status, the prince is the best no matter what. Now that he can finally be fair, he is grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Dong Yue and the third prince have communicated, and Liu Sanqiang brought his daughter here.


    Liu Ru turned and left when he saw the third prince.


    Dong Yue saw it and wanted to say something to Liu Ru, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang.


    "Let them solve the children''s affairs by themselves."


    "But?" Dong Yue was still a little worried.


    "Okay, you have finished what you need to say, and besides, our daughter is the master of being bullied?"


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, and she was right. She was still worried that what the third prince promised on the surface in order to stand in a favorable position as soon as possible may not be bright.


    "I have something very important to tell you." Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stop it, so he could only use his affairs to help his daughter.


    Actually, on the way with his daughter, Liu Sanqiang said something to Liu Ru, and promised Liu Ru to stop Dong Yue.


    Knowing that the third prince is doomed to be unlucky, he is also looking forward to it, and can understand Dong Yue''s thoughts, nothing more than worrying about the identity of the third prince.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue''s mind was quickly distracted when she heard about the ''very important matter''.


    In the bottom of her heart, she also believed in her daughter, but she was only worried about doing too much.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t give Dong Yue a chance to think, and dragged her to the study at a fast pace.


    Study room.


    That''s where the important things are.


    Dong Yue quickly put away her worries and devoted herself to what Liu Sanqiang said.


    Things are too important, and there is still a part that I need to participate in.


    The two had been talking for a long time, and Dong Yue was shocked by Liu Sanqiang''s bold plan.


    If Liu Sanqiang''s idea is true, there are too many people involved in the matter, and if he is a little careless, it may become a slaughterhouse.


    Regarding this, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang maintained different views and had a fierce quarrel.


    People passing by outside were startled when they heard the movement.


    They had never heard of the general and his wife like this, and they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Butler Li is an old man. He has also experienced some things in recent years. It was the first time for the two of them to do this. He didn''t know what to do, and he was circling anxiously outside the study.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing helped in the kitchen, cooked the meal, and came to the backyard. They didn¡¯t see the general and his wife. They heard that they were in the study. When they arrived, they heard the two arguing in the study.


    Seeing them, Steward Li hurried over, "Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, go and persuade them, is it not good to keep doing this?"


    Zuo Qing foolishly wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by Qing Lan.


    Qing Lan listened for a while, and said to Butler Li, "Butler Li, you see it''s so noisy inside, why don''t you try to persuade me?"


    "I" Butler Li hesitated.


    Qing Lan smiled, "Steward Li doesn''t even dare, let alone us." After speaking, she ignored Butler Li''s ugly face, and pulled Zuo Qing away.


    Zuo Qing finally understood what was going on, and he kept saying that Butler Li was too dishonest while walking.


    Qing Lan smiled and didn''t speak. After returning to the backyard, she saw that the spinach planted by her wife was so good. Thinking of how her wife ate spinach that day, she and Zuo Qing started picking spinach together.


    Zuo Qing was picking spinach, still muttering in his mouth, when Qing Lan heard it, he couldn''t help reminding him.


    "The general and his wife have a good relationship, so we don''t have to worry too much. We are talking in the study today, and we can''t get involved too much."


    "why?"


    "We are here to serve Madam, even if the general really bullies Madam, we should stand by Madam''s side!"


    Zuo Qing thought that this was the case, stared at Zuo Qing and asked, "What does Steward Li mean?"


    Qinglan took a look at this person before she understood!


    Response is too slow.


    Qing Lan didn''t speak, and walked to the kitchen with the spinach she just picked.


    Zuo Qing wanted to know, seeing Qinglan''s appearance, he knew that she was smarter than him, just now, if she hadn''t stopped her, he would have rushed forward foolishly.


    They came to the kitchen again, and Mama Chen and the others were very surprised.


    Qing Lan can speak, "Madam wants to eat mixed spinach."


    Chen Ma watched his wife do it, and she started to do it proficiently.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan returned to the backyard with the prepared mixed spinach, at this time, the general and his wife had already sat at the table and started eating, and there was no sign of arguing just now.


    Zuo Qing really admired Qing Lan this time, and decided to listen to her in everything from now on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Lu Haiwen was calculated

    Dong Yue didn''t know what they were thinking, but was still thinking about the study. After eating, there was no lunch break, and the two went into the study again.


    In the afternoon, the two were still discussing a better solution, and it was not as intense as in the morning.


    The two spent a day discussing what to do next.


    evening.


    Liu Ru and the third prince came back from outside.


    Liu Yiyue came back from the Imperial College.


    Today is the first day of re-enrollment. Liu Yiyue felt the enthusiasm of the students, and there was a smile on his face when he came back.


    Dong Yue was very happy to see such a son. That incident was calculated deliberately. Because of his son''s actions, he gained many friends, which is also a good thing.


    I was happy, and warmed up to the third prince.


    At the dinner table, five people are together like a family.


    It seems to be back in Linshui County.


    Liu Sanqiang was happy and drank with the third prince.


    After Dong Yue finished eating, she left with her children and handed over the dining table to two men.


    They first came to Liu Yiyue''s yard. Liu Yiyue was so happy and shared the scene of the day.


    Both Dong Yue and Liu Ru were happy for him.


    After experiencing today, Liu Yiyue prefers to study.


    After sharing today''s events, Dong Yue and Liu Ru left together to review the book.


    While going to the courtyard where her daughter walked, Dong Yue joked, "I haven''t been out for a long time, how do you feel?" Running out with the help of the third prince must be crazy.


    "It''s okay." Liu Ru tried hard to hold on.


    Dong Yue saw through it at a glance without pointing it out, "I have met the crown prince and the third prince successively."


    "What did mother say?"


    "I didn''t say too much, let them not implicate you if they really want that position."


    Liu Ru excitedly held his mother''s arm, coquettishly, "Mother treats me the best."


    "You are my daughter, if you are not good to you, who is good to you?"


    the other side.


    After drinking, Liu Sanqiang saw off the third prince and went back to the house. He didn''t see his wife, so he started looking for someone. He found her with his daughter. After entering the door, he hugged her and left without saying a word.


    Liu Ruling was on the spot, how did father win mother''s heart?


    Dong Yue patted Liu Sanqiang.


    "Put me down." She was a little embarrassed to make such an intimate gesture in front of her daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang was obedient, put down the woman, and licked his smiling face, "Yue''er, do you know that you helped me a lot today."


    "It''s good to know."


    Liu Sanqiang laughed all over, "Do you know what the third prince said to me?"


    "What did you say?"


    "He said he would send me a military book."


    Dong Yue''s face turned cold when she heard it, and she bought a book of war, and Liu Sanqiang had no bottom line.


    Looking at Liu Ru, he said, "Ru''er, you see, you are in your father''s heart, and even a book of war is more important than you."


    Liu Ru didn''t care too much. Seeing that her parents were in a good relationship, she also began to fantasize about her significant other.


    Spring Leaf Teahouse.


    There are fewer guests in the spring night teahouse at night.


    Everyone is busy going home, not so many people have leisure time to come out for entertainment.


    Lu Haiwen had been busy all day, thinking about those things at home, he didn''t want to go back so early, he had nowhere to go, so he came to Chunye Teahouse to drink tea.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the worries in his heart disappeared a lot.


    Hearing the ditty played downstairs, he closed his eyes comfortably.


    He is a literati and likes these elegant things.


    While enjoying it, a piercing voice came from the side.


    "Lord Lu, it really is you!" Hao Jiayi walked in with a smile, and sat directly next to Lu Haiwen.


    When Lu Haiwen saw that it was her, his good mood disappeared instantly. He got up to leave, but Hao Jiayi grabbed his hand, "Master Lu, are you afraid?"


    "I''m scared!" Lu Haiwen didn''t carry it either. After saying this, he shook off the woman who was entangled, and wanted to leave.


    He still needs fame and face. What can he do if this woman is gone?


    Hao Jiayi smiled.


    The laughing flowers trembled wildly, and stretched out their hands to block the front, "Master Lu of the Imperial College, is he also afraid of me as a woman?"


    "What are you doing?" Lu Haiwen scolded.


    "What am I doing, Mr. Lu doesn''t know?"


    "Miss Hao, don''t forget, you are a woman!" Women should value fame the most, so what''s the matter with being so shameless!


    Hao Jiayi heard this, her eyes were red with grievance, "Don''t tell me I''ve done so much, you still don''t know what I''m going to do?"


    "I already have a marriage contract, you and I are absolutely impossible." Lu Haiwen refused straight away.


    "Then quit."


    "I can''t get back." He is not stupid, how could he get back the woman he likes.


    "Walk in at the same time." Hao Jiayi took a step back.


    "Hao Jiayi, let me remind you." Lu Haiwen didn''t even look at him, "You are no longer the Miss Hao you used to be. If you continue to be so shameless, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Hao Jiayi sneered, "Aren''t you ruthless enough now?"


    "That works." Lu Haiwen pushed away the unreasonable Hao Jiayi, "Hi, I''ll talk to Hao Shangshu right now."


    "What you said is true?" Hao Jiayi was not intimidated, she raised her eyebrows and squinted.


    "nature!"


    "Go now." Hao Jiayi pulled Lu Haiwen again and left impatiently.


    Seeing such a shameless woman, Lu Haiwen shook his sleeves and wanted to leave, but was hugged by Hao Jiayi instead.


    "Let go!"


    "Are you angry?" Hao Jiayi said shamelessly.


    "Get out!" Lu Haiwen suddenly exploded with strength, pushed Hao Jiayi away, and strode towards the door.


    "Master Lu, do you hate me so much?" Hao Jiayi stared at Lu Haiwen''s back, her eyes changed.


    Lu Haiwen, who was about to step out the door, paused slightly when he heard this. It was because of this action that Hao Jiayi saw an opportunity.


    Last time it was ugly, and this time it¡¯s like that again. I won¡¯t have another chance in the future.


    Thinking of this, she stepped forward suddenly, and Lu Haiwen felt bad subconsciously. When she looked back, Hao Jiayi hooked Lu Haiwen''s neck and tried to lick his earlobe.


    Lu Haiwen was struck by lightning, and the person who did not change his face before Mount Tai collapsed instantly stayed where he was.


    Hao Jiayi raised her foot and kicked the table over.


    "Master Lu, how could you treat me like this? I have my heart for you, but you shouldn''t either." Before Hao Jiayi finished speaking, she began to cry, and her next actions made Lu Haiwen unable to calm down even more. up.


    Hao Jiayi tore her neckline with a "crack", and the button of the collar fell to the ground. She pushed Lu Haiwen again, and ran out first, pretending to be humiliated.


    A series of actions are as swift as lightning.


    Lu Haiwen steadied himself. At this time, Hao Jiayi had already run out.


    No matter how stupid he is, he still knows what''s going on.


    Seeing Hao Jiayi, who was wronged and crying, and then at those people rushing over beside him, all the responsibilities fell on Lu Haiwen mercilessly.


    Knowing that he was being calculated by others, he hated Hao Jiayi to death, but it seemed that no one gave him a chance to speak and explain.

 Chapter 784： The first floor in the world

    drink tea.


    It was originally something that literati were willing to do, but after dark, there are not even a rough person in a teahouse.


    The large and small brains of literati are extremely developed.


    The scene in front of them made them fill up a lot of pictures in their brains.


    Everyone immediately decided that Lu Haiwen wanted to do something wrong to Hao Jiayi, and it was Hao Jiayi who resisted in anger that led to this situation.


    Hao Jiayi cried pear blossoms with rain, "Master Lu, I miss you last time you saved me. You originally thanked my benefactor, but how could you do anything wrong to me? After all, I am also a girl who has never left the court. You If I do this, how will I get married in the future?"


    These words confirmed the thoughts of everyone.


    Some literati just couldn''t find a chance to show their talents. When they heard Hao Jiayi''s complaint, they immediately pointed at Lu Haiwen and cursed.


    "Lord Lu is such a beast!"


    "Lord Lu, you are already engaged, so why treat innocent women like this!"


    "Lord Lu, thanks to the fact that you are still a teacher of the Imperial College, how could you?"


    Everyone has all kinds of disgust for Lu Haiwen, and all kinds of comfort and sympathy for Hao Jiayi.


    "Miss Hao, it''s better to die than to live, you can''t let it go?"


    "Miss Hao, things have become like this, Master Lu is not yet married, why don''t you marry him?"


    Hao Jiayi pretended to be grabbing her neckline, using tears of grief and indignation to silently accuse someone of his beastly behavior.


    Gossip has always spread faster than imperial edicts.


    Only one night later, news of Lu Haiwen''s misconduct against Hao Jiayi in the teahouse spread throughout the court.


    Going up early, everyone who saw Lu Haiwen was like seeing an enemy, wishing they could chop them up and feed them to the dogs.


    Everyone deliberately kept a distance from Lu Haiwen.


    At first Lu Haiwen didn''t know what was going on, but when the emperor arrived, Kong Siye directly reported the matter to the emperor.


    At this time, Lu Haiwen realized why everyone looked at him like that. Thinking about what happened last night, and then looking at the countless mocking eyes around him, after a night of torment, he finally couldn''t hold on, and passed out after spurting blood. land.


    The imperial physician was also in court, feeling the pulse on the spot, which caused him to be out of breath.


    The emperor was furious and asked Kong Siye to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Scatter towards the back.


    Lu Haiwen was sent to the imperial hospital by the eunuch.


    Kong Siye took people to Chunye Tea House.


    For a while, Chunye Teahouse became famous.


    Wu Chengan didn''t expect that such a big event would happen after he hadn''t been to the teahouse for a few days.


    After Kong Siye left, Wu Chengan called the shopkeeper and asked about the situation last night.


    This matter is related to the Lu family and the Hao family, one is a century-old scholarly family, and the other is the Shangshu Mansion.


    A few years ago, many scandals happened in the Shangshu Mansion, and they were suddenly brought up. Under such circumstances, the pressure of public opinion gradually turned towards the Hao Mansion.


    It seems that Hao''s Mansion is not a good place. After the initial incident fermented, everyone pointed their finger at Hao''s Mansion, and even Hao Wei was questioned by everyone.


    That night, Hao Wei was under the pressure of public opinion brought by the crowd and had to invite Kong Siye to a banquet to find out some information, but Kong Siye refused. Just when Hao Wei was at a loss for what to do, he suddenly received a mysterious invitation post.


    Hao Wei came to the first floor of the world according to the invitation.


    The First Floor of the World is a restaurant in Beijing that has just opened for two years.


    In the past two years, the limelight has gradually overwhelmed Yueyang Tower, but no one knows who is behind Yueyang Tower!


    My identity is mysterious, and it is the most expensive restaurant in the capital.


    Hao Wei stood at the door of the first floor of the world, looked up, thought of the current situation, and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, the shopkeeper greeted him enthusiastically, "Master Hao."


    Hao Wei didn''t find it strange to see that the other party recognized him, but it was the person who invited him, which made him confused.


    Master Hao came upstairs and saw someone he shouldn''t have seen, and he was stunned on the spot.


    Hao Wei glanced at the third prince who was supposed to be lying on the bed and dying, why is he here?


    Is my eyes dazzled?


    Blinking, he saw that the person in front of him was really the Third Prince.


    Wang Yan added wine to the third prince, glanced at Hao Wei who was standing stupidly at the door, and said with a smile, "My lord, Master Hao is not giving you face!"


    Hao Wei reflected, and quickly saluted the third prince, "I pay my respects to the prince."


    The third prince glanced at Hao Wei, Hao Wei hurried in and sat beside him cautiously.


    Wang Yan saw Hao Wei sitting down, Zhiqu came to the door, closed the door, and stood beside him quietly.


    Since Li Yan died, she replaced him and got closer to the Third Prince.


    Thinking, Wang Yan smiled.


    Look, it feels so good to do nothing, and good things can happen to me.


    The one who also felt this way was Hao Wei, who seemed to be restrained while sitting inside.


    The third prince did not speak, and raised his wine glass to signal to Hao Wei. Hao Wei held the wine glass in both hands, turned slightly sideways, and drank the wine in the glass.


    Seeing the third prince put down his wine glass, he hastily and carefully refilled the wine for the third prince.


    The third prince was satisfied with someone''s actions, and looked at Hao Wei, "It hasn''t been easy for you these years!"


    Hao Wei heard this, and the hand holding the jug began to tremble excitedly.


    "What happened in the Hao Mansion five years ago, without you, there would have been no Hao Manor in the capital, and it was you who made the Hao Manor what it is today."


    Hao Wei got up excitedly and saluted the Third Prince.


    "It''s a pity, you have some ability, and you are destined to not go far in the long run despite the things that happened in the Hao Mansion in the past."


    Hao Wei heard this passage, his ambition was exposed at once, and he knelt on the ground directly, "Please express clearly, my lord!"


    The corners of the third prince''s mouth curled up, "It depends on your courage."


    Hao Wei immediately stated, "For the glory of the family, I am willing to die"


    Did not directly express his loyalty to the Third Prince, but chose to compromise for the glory of the family when he saw no hope of climbing up.


    The third prince did not speak, but drank the wine in the glass.


    After looking it over carefully, he said, "I want you to drive Lu Haiwen out of the Imperial College."


    ".Yes." Hao Wei hesitated, but in the end he chose to take risks for the glory of the family.


    The Lu family is a century-old family in the capital. Generations of literati have occupied a certain amount of weight in the capital. It is not a big deal to push one Lu Haiwen. The key is to destroy the entire family. This cannot be done overnight.


    Right now is the best opportunity.


    Hao Wei is Hao Jiayi''s elder brother, he is more convincing when he comes forward to make a decision!


    Hao Wei was thinking about this when the voice of the third prince suddenly sounded.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I think it''s the best choice for Lord Lu and younger sister to get married." Hao Wei was straightforward.


    The third prince laughed out loud when he heard it.


    Satisfied with someone''s head, but also satisfied with someone''s ambition, after explaining something, he left quickly.


    Hao Wei saw off the third prince. He was eating the delicious food in front of the table, while eating, his mind was still running at high speed.


    How to gain the trust of the Third Prince in a short period of time, and how to become the third prince''s staff, he has to re-plan.


    As for Lu Haiwen, hehe, who told him to choose him.

 Chapter 785： Its too ugly to eat

    The next day.


    It was dawn, Liu Sanqiang did some morning exercises, changed into court clothes, and went to the morning court.


    At the gate of the palace, when he got off his horse, he saw Hao Wei walking from the side.


    Hao Wei and Liu Sanqiang meet face to face.


    "General Liu."


    "Hao Shangshu."


    After the two said this, Hao Wei walked into the palace first, and Liu Sanqiang walked slowly behind. He saw Hao Wei greeting several colleagues, but they ignored him, and he was not angry. Later, he heard someone behind him. Movement, turned around, and looked at Lu Haiwen who was walking.


    Hao Wei took a look, raised his drooping right hand, and flicked his shoulder twice, as if something dirty fell on it and was bounced away.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes darkened when he saw this.


    Soon, people from the early court arrived one after another, and no one stayed, they walked towards the court hall one by one.


    After Liu Sanqiang came to the court hall, he heard everyone''s discussion, so he stood in his own place, staring at the front, disdainful of the commotion in front of him.


    Qin Xiang stood at the head of the literati, and Xiao Shoufu was at the bottom. The two disagreed in the court. Last time about the matter of the third prince, they had the same opinion. They thought that the relationship between the two was good. as usual.


    Following Eunuch Ma''s shout, everyone knelt on the ground, and after the emperor took his seat, a new day began.


    Things in the early court were a bit dull. The emperor focused on border affairs. Liu Sanqiang had the most say in these matters, which fully demonstrated the importance of military power at this moment.


    After the court broke up, many people came forward to chat with Liu Sanqiang. Unfortunately, Liu Sanqiang either ignored him or dealt with him casually. Gradually, people around him felt that this man had no military power and his EQ was too low.


    When everyone was planning Liu Sanqiang in their hearts, Eunuch Ma hurried over.


    "General Liu!"


    When everyone heard this movement, they turned their heads one by one, and when they saw that it was Eunuch Ma, they all sent complimenting smiles on their faces.


    Eunuch Ma was too anxious to deal with those people, so he came to Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, the emperor asked you to go to the imperial study."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang turned around and went to the imperial study.


    This action is quick, which is different from the previous one.


    Some people began to compare Liu Sanqiang with the deceased General Ye.


    They also hold heavy soldiers, and General Ye is not as arrogant as Liu Sanqiang.


    Compared now, General Ye is better.


    One by one was busy making comparisons, but forgot that the same words were used on General Ye.


    Qin Xiang walked behind, heard what those people said, ignored them and walked away.


    Xiao Shoufu became more enthusiastic, and walked among them, "Master Zhang, Lord Wang, are you idle?"


    These words woke them up. This is the imperial palace. Today the emperor showed great importance to General Liu.


    Thanks to Xiao Shoufu''s reminder one by one, they clasped their fists together and left quickly.


    Xiao Shoufu walked behind and glanced at the imperial study.


    Things at the border are tight recently, and the expedition is not far away.


    This day, the court was lively, and the outside was also very lively.


    There are different opinions about the good things about Lu Haiwen and Hao Jiayi. Not long ago, everyone helped Lu Haiwen accuse Hao Jiayi of being shameless and seducing the son of a scholarly family. After only one night, some people began to sympathize with Hao Jiayi.


    Hao Mansion has experienced too many things, abruptly delaying Hao Jiayi''s best age to marry, now that she has become an old girl, it is really unlucky that this kind of thing still happens.


    Some people say that Mr. Lu is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, eating people without spitting bones.


    Some people say that Mrs. Lu, this is an engagement, so I don''t have any scruples. I can''t wait to pounce on the good-looking lady, and the food is too ugly!


    In just one day, the good reputation that the Lu family had built up over a century was completely ruined in Lu Haiwen''s hands.


    In the evening, some people threw rotten eggs and rotten leaves at the gate of the Lu Mansion.


    In the past, the Lu Mansion was full of people, but at this moment, the gates are closed, and no one enters or exits.


    In order to protect the century-old reputation of the Lu family, Mr. Lu forced Lu Haiwen to marry Hao Jiayi.


    They also felt that this was worse than eating a dead fly, but the matter was related to the entire Lu family and the future of the Lu family, and they didn''t want their most promising eldest grandson to come to this point.


    Right now it is a last resort.


    Lu Haiwen, who has always been obedient, would rather be served by the family law than marry Hao Jiayi.


    Mr. Lu resorted to family law. He thought that Lu Haiwen, a literati, couldn''t stand it, so he quickly agreed. His back was **** after being beaten, but he still refused to agree.


    Lady Lu felt sorry for her grandson, and asked her eldest daughter-in-law, Lu Haiwen''s mother, to go to the Han Mansion to invite Han Yuzhu to come.


    Mrs. Lu is not very happy, for the sake of her son, she can only condescend.


    They knew in their hearts that Lu Haiwen refused to agree because of his engagement to Han Yuzhu.


    I thought it was a good thing, but I didn''t expect it to develop to this point.


    What Mrs. Lu didn''t expect was that no one was invited, but just brought back the certificate of resignation.


    Madam Lu originally thought that this would allow Hao Jiayi and Han Yuzhu to marry at the same time, but when she saw the divorce letter, she was also angry.


    When Mrs. Lu came back, Lu Haiwen had already been knocked out. When Mrs. Lu heard about her son, she felt sorry for her son, so she hurriedly sent for the best doctor, and she ordered someone to carry her son back to the house.


    Crying at the side about Han Yuzhu''s divorce.


    Dong Yue happened to be in Baolong Medical Center, and the housekeeper of the Lu Mansion went to invite the doctor. Dong Yue didn''t care at first, but when she heard that it was Lu Haiwen, she reported that she had come bravely.


    On the way here, I got a general idea, and when I entered the door, I heard Mrs. Lu say that Han Yuzhu didn''t know what to do, so she broke off the engagement.


    "Mistress, Mrs. Dong is here!"


    Mrs. Lu heard that it was Mrs. Dong, and hurriedly wiped away her tears.


    "Ms. Dong?" Miracle doctor?


    She is here, my son is saved


    Dong Yue nodded slightly at Mrs. Lu, and ran towards Lu Haiwen.


    Seeing the scene on the back, people cannot die. If the back injury is not treated properly, it will leave scars.


    Looking at Lu Haiwen again, I always thought that he was a literati and couldn''t stand these things, but now it seems that he has a backbone.


    Dong Yue was very fast, and Mrs. Lu saw it from the side.


    As expected of a genius doctor, she handled the wounds with gentle technique and quick treatment, and she admired it even when she was watching.


    Old Madam Lu heard that the genius doctor was coming, and was helped to walk.


    When ?? arrived, Dong Yue had just treated the wound, when she turned her head and saw a few more people suddenly appeared.


    The housekeeper explained, "Miss Dong, this is the old lady."


    "Ms. Dong, my grandson."


    Dong Yue looked at Lu Haiwen who was still in a coma, "The injury is serious, but luckily it won''t be life-threatening. It''s really going to be healed, and it will take some time."


    Old Madam Lu choked up when she heard this, and said harsh words, and wanted to severely punish the person who committed the torture.


    Dong Yue saw the literati style of the scholarly family.


    Even the maids here can feel that they are different from other places. They have been influenced by Lu Haiwen''s enthusiasm for literature since childhood.


    After reading the wound and prescribing a prescription, she could have left. Seeing Lu Haiwen like this, she was a little worried.


    Ask the housekeeper to go to Baolong Medical Center to get the medicine, and she decocts it herself.


    People in the Lu Mansion were moved when they saw Dong Yue doing it herself.


    When Dong Yue was doing these things, she was still thinking about Lu Haiwen.


    If Hao Jiayi was really doing this for the students of the Imperial College, it would not be a good end.


    Thinking about what I heard that time, it should be Hao Jiayi who gave up, why did it develop until now?


    When the medicine was ready and sent to Lu Haiwen, I heard movement in the room.

 Chapter 786： Lu Haiwen resigns

    There are a lot of people, and there are a lot of people talking.


    Dong Yue only listened for a while, and was forcing Lu Haiwen to marry Hao Jiayi, but Lu Haiwen firmly disagreed.


    Dong Yue can understand that literati value fame, and also understands that Lu Haiwen has been tricked by others, so how could he be willing to marry Hao Jiayi into the door.


    During the stalemate, I heard Lu Haiwen coughing violently, and also heard crying from inside.


    She knows that most women have no status, even if she feels distressed, there is nothing she can do.


    Dong Yue entered the door with a medicine bowl in her hand, and said directly, "The patient needs to take medicine."


    Old Lu stood in front of him, forcing Lu Haiwen to agree, but refused to let go.


    Dong Yue stood still, looked at Elder Lu, "Get out of the way!" His words were merciless, and Elder Lu, who had been being held up all the time, was stunned.


    "Bastard!" The crutch in Lu Lao''s hand hit the ground hard.


    Dong Yue ignored someone''s anger, and directly looked into Lu Lao''s eyes, "Old man, are you planning to do something red or white?"


    When everyone heard this, they all sank and subconsciously looked at Mr. Lu.


    Just because no one dared to refute Mr. Lu, Mrs. Dong didn''t know the rules of Lu''s house and offended Mr. Lu. I don''t know if Mr. Lu would


    "Mr. Lu was seriously injured, and the root cause of the disease may be left behind. What''s more serious, Mr. Lu may be left with extremely serious psychological trauma because of this incident, and he will never heal for the rest of his life."


    The anger in Lu Lao''s heart disappeared a lot when he heard this.


    "What you said is true?" Old man Lu is old, his mind is not confused, and he knows his grandson. Hearing this, he also feels distressed.


    The housekeeper quickly explained, "Old man, this is Mrs. Dong, a genius doctor of Baolong Medical Center."


    "Mrs. Dong" Lu Haiwen was excited and guilty when he saw Dong Yue.


    He is a teacher, and such a shameful thing happened, even if it proves his innocence, it is impossible for him to be in the Imperial College.


    Thinking of the rumors outside and thinking of Han Yuzhu, I feel even more guilty.


    At this moment, he wanted to die.


    Dong Yue saw Lu Haiwen''s gloomy expression, and said, "Young Master Lu, you don''t want to think about it and want to die, right?"


    These words hit Lu Haiwen''s heart, and successfully deterred everyone.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu burst into tears when they heard this.


    Old Lu heard this, and then looked at his grandson, he was also scared.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue felt that there were some things she could only say to Lu Haiwen.


    She really had a good impression of Lu Haiwen, she didn''t want such a good person like Lu Haiwen to be ruined because of Hao Jiayi.


    "Old Lu, I have something to say to Mr. Lu alone." I didn''t say Mr. Lu, because I didn''t want to irritate the family any more.


    Mr. Lu did not speak, and left with a sigh.


    Mr. Lu left, and everyone left one by one.


    There were only Dong Yue and Lu Haiwen waiting, Dong Yue said directly, "Master Lu, do you think death can solve everything?" The voice of these words was a little loud, and the people gathered outside the door heard it.


    Everyone who heard this changed their faces.


    Hearing this, Lu Haiwen smiled sadly, "Am I finished?"


    Dong Yue put the pills on the table next to her, looked at Lu Haiwen, "Do you know why I don''t like you literati?"


    Lu Haiwen was still staring at the eyes, as if talking to himself, "Why?"


    "When you encounter something bigger than your fart, you know that you want to die. People like you are a waste of air to live. In this case, it''s fine to die. It''s just that you will waste a coffin and a piece of land when you die, and you think you will pollute this area. It¡¯s not worthwhile to pollute a piece of crops by then!¡±


    Lu Haiwen finally opened his eyes to look at Dong Yue, "Is that how you persuade people?"


    "Am I persuading people? I just thought, you should drink this medicine first, don''t ruin my reputation as a genius doctor, wait for you to recover from your illness first, and then commit suicide, so that I won''t be hurt, and I can still go back to my life." The Lu family got a sum of money, so I won''t be at a disadvantage."


    Lu Haiwen looked at Dong Yue and didn''t speak.


    Dong Yue knew that someone was slowing down, "That''s right, people don''t live to fight for their breath, someone has hurt you so badly, why do you seek death, even if it is death, the person who hurt you should be sent to **** first. "


    "I am dead, and the reputation of the Lu family will not be affected by me."


    Dong Yue didn''t even think about it, she stepped forward and slapped Lu Haiwen, "You are dead, who will feel sorry for you?"


    This slap completely woke up Lu Haiwen.


    Regardless of his injured body, Lu Haiwen got up with difficulty, reached out and took the medicine bowl next to him, and drank it in one gulp.


    After drinking the medicine, he looked at Dong Yue, his eyes were full of sincerity, "I heard that the four major medical families in the capital can have the current harmony, and it is because of your credit that they have become so harmonious."


    "I''m fine, I just teach Guan Yifeng how to grow herbs, how to sell them to Zhu Mingtao, the importance of Lu Xiaoyang''s school, and a few medical books for Zuo Xiacheng. These are just some suggestions based on their preferences."


    "I can no longer enter the Imperial College, but there is another way out."


    Dong Yuebai glanced at him, "I don''t know you well, why should I help you!" After saying this, she turned and left.


    Leaving too suddenly, when she opened the door and saw the crowd standing at the door, Dong Yue only said one word and left.


    "Don''t forget to send money!"


    Dong Yue left so gracefully.


    The Lu family unfolded the pot.


    Mr. Lu couldn''t stay still, so he rushed in to find Lu Haiwen for an explanation.


    All along, Lu Haiwen has always listened to Lu Haiwen''s words. I don''t know what he said today. When Lu Lao left, he stopped being angry and didn''t force Lu Haiwen to marry Hao Jiayi. Lu Haiwen had the final say on his own affairs.


    That afternoon, Lu Haiwen was helped to the Imperial College, resigned from all his posts, and became a real idler.


    The Lu family seemed to be completely disappointed in Lu Haiwen, and they didn''t care about his life or death.


    Night.


    The affairs of the Lu Mansion have taken over all the curiosity and gossip of everyone today.


    Following Lu Haiwen''s resignation and the Lu family''s attitude, it proved that the Lu family is still a big family that values ??reputation. As for Lu Haiwen who was abandoned by the Lu family.


    Everyone''s rhetoric about him has also changed.


    From sympathy at the beginning, to disdain later, to regret now.


    It was a pity that she was the best teacher in the Imperial College, but she ruined her bright future because of a woman.


    Hao Mansion.


    Hao Jiayi heard about Lu Haiwen''s actions, and angrily smashed everything in the room.


    Later, when she heard that Hao Wei was back, she hurriedly went to Hao Wei to complain.


    Hao Jiayi saw Hao Wei and began to criticize Lu Haiwen for his ignorance.


    Hao Wei listened to Dao Dao in his ear, and he didn''t get bored. When the food was served, he could drink in a good mood.


    "elder brother-"


    Hao Wei held the wine glass in his hand, paused slightly, and looked at Hao Jiayi. Hao Jiayi, who was baring her teeth and waving her claws, instantly became quiet, and the maids who were serving at the side saw this and left one by one.


    Hao Jiayi saw that there were only the two of them left, and knelt on the ground, "Brother, it''s my fault." She lowered her head and admitted her mistake, completely without the arrogance of the beginning.


    Hao Wei finished drinking a glass of wine, looked at Hao Jiayi, "You are doing very well."


    "Lu Haiwen." He looked very annoyed with his reticent look.


    "We''re dropping bigger fish." That''s the perfect ending for today.


    Then it depends on that person''s performance.


    It worked out fine today, he was within arm''s length of that position.


    In these years, in order to gain a firm foothold in the capital as soon as possible, they have used dangerous military tactics, which brought greater benefits while facing greater dangers.


    If he doesn''t fight it out, how will he know how far he can go?

 Chapter 787： Liu Ru was taken away

    Night.


    Just after the third watch.


    At the same time, two black shadows leaped over the wall and entered Liu''s residence.


    Everyone in the Liu Mansion is already sound asleep, and no one has noticed.


    The black shadow ran directly to the backyard.


    Soon, the man in black came to Dongyuan where Liu Yiyue lived. After entering the yard, he looked around and made sure that there was no one there.


    Come to a wall and cross it easily.


    At the same time, another man in black came to the front yard carrying a quilt, and accidentally bumped into a flower pot placed in the yard. With a bang, a scream sounded.


    "Ah, there are thieves!"


    This movement is particularly penetrating at night.


    The person carrying the quilt saw that the situation was not good and wanted to escape, but was stopped by Zhao Rui and others who rushed over.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue rushed over when they heard the movement.


    "Who are you?" Liu Sanqiang stared at the visitor, his eyes brewing with monstrous anger.


    Dong Yue suddenly called out, "That''s Yi Yue''s quilt."


    Needless to think, the person under the quilt is Liu Yiyue.


    Everyone was nervous and wanted to do something, but worried that Liu Yiyue, who was being held hostage, would be in danger.


    Liu Sanqiang heard it and roared, "Put down my son, and leave your whole body!"


    The man in black is carrying the quilt in one hand, and has inserted the dagger into the quilt with the other hand, "Let me go, if not, I will kill him now!"


    Liu Sanqiang got angry and wanted to fight directly to **** his son back, but was stopped by Dong Yue, "Don''t, don''t hurt my son!"


    "Dong Yue?" Liu Sanqiang''s upright temperament does not allow anyone to threaten him with his family.


    Dong Yue''s eyes are full of her son''s safety, "Liu Sanqiang, that''s our son, can''t you see it?"


    Liu Sanqiang grabbed Dong Yue and began to order, "Come here!"


    A faint voice sounded, and there were countless archers standing on the wall in the yard where there were only a few people.


    One by one, they just waited for Liu Sanqiang''s order, and directly shot the man in black into a hornet''s nest!


    The man in black didn''t speak, and inserted the dagger in his hand again. Dong Yue saw that her legs and feet began to tremble, but seeing Liu Sanqiang''s posture, she cried, "Liu Sanqiang, that''s our son, how can you be so cold-blooded?" .¡±


    Liu Sanqiang was not disturbed, staring at the man in black, "Put down my son, I will leave you with a dead body!"


    The man in black did not speak, but stared at Liu Sanqiang, stabbing the dagger into the quilt forcefully, Liu Sanqiang pulled Dong Yue back, and only said, "Shoot!"


    The man in black thought that Liu Sanqiang would not dare, but as soon as the words fell, countless arrows shot at the man in black in an instant.


    Before Dong Yue could see clearly, Liu Sanqiang had already put his hands on the woman''s eyes, and turned around while hugging her.


    Whizzing-


    The man in black quickly turned into a hedgehog. Before he died, he saw with his own eyes that he was carried in the quilt that should have been a little boy on his shoulders, and what rolled out was a pillow.


    The man in black cannot accept it. What he brought out with his life is not a person at all, but a pillow!


    Liu Sanqiang hugged Dong Yue and left, refusing to let her look back.


    After walking for a while, making sure that there would be no **** scene, Liu Sanqiang let go, "That man should die!"


    Dong Yue also lost the anger just now, and asked directly, "Who did you arrange?"


    "One." The dwarf, before he finished speaking, saw the dwarf he should have arranged for someone else to take away before him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "The subordinate fell asleep for some reason."


    Liu Sanqiang is very sure that there are two groups of people coming tonight, and they are all targeting Liu Yiyue, the dwarf is in front of him, where is his son?


    Could it be that the son was really kidnapped and taken away?


    No, not possible!


    Liu Sanqiang pushed away the dwarf and walked quickly to Dongyuan.


    Dong Yue didn''t understand at first, everything was in their plan, why Liu Sanqiang was so flustered, and then saw that he was an adult in front of him, but was only the height of a child, after thinking about everything, he went madly to the backyard.


    When she came to the backyard and saw her son in front of Liu Sanqiang, she excitedly stepped forward and hugged him.


    As long as the son is fine, as long as he is fine.


    Liu Yiyue was frightened by the excited looks, "Father, mother, what''s the matter with you?" Today everything has changed so strangely, father is like this, mother is also like this, and sister is also like this.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all over." Dong Yue didn''t know why it was different from their plan, and she was relieved to see her son was intact. As for the man in black who was shot, leave it to Liu Sanqiang, she doesn''t have to worry about it .


    "Mother, why are you all so weird?"


    Dong Yue hugged her son, feeling the heart of regaining what was lost. She was not even half happy when her son said a word, and her heart instantly turned cold.


    "Mom, where''s my sister?"


    "She should..." Dong Yue couldn''t continue, her daughter was the most vigilant, making such a big commotion, why was she nowhere to be seen?


    Liu Sanqiang reflected that the dwarf he had arranged was not taken away, and his son was also here. Could it be that Liu Ru was the one who took away?


    At this moment, Yu''er, the maid next to Liu Ru, ran over, knelt on the ground, and delivered a letter to Dong Yue, "Ma''am, this is from Miss."


    Click!


    Liu Sanqiang already understood what was going on, the sword in his hand slashed to the side, and instantly a long and ruthless sword was shot out from the ground.


    Dong Yue read the letter tremblingly, couldn''t take it anymore, and slowly fell down, Liu Sanqiang stopped in time, "She will be fine."


    "Ru Ruer, she." What does a child know, if something dangerous happens, the daughter''s life will be over.


    "She''ll be fine, trust me!" Liu Sanqiang spoke again, his hand holding the sword was bulging with veins angrily.


    Dong Yue didn''t know how Liu Rushi knew about their plan. Now that she got involved and was taken away, how could she not be worried.


    Now they are on the passive side and can only continue to follow the plan.


    I also hope that Liu Ru knows all their plans, and the final result can be as they expected.


    Liu Sanqiang asked Dong Yue to stay with his son, in case someone found out that he had arrested the wrong person, and turned around to arrest his son. This was unacceptable to them.


    Dong Yue took her son''s hand and saw Liu Sanqiang leading people away.


    Dong Yue went back to the house, carefully read the letter left by her daughter several times, and asked Yu''er about it, and Zuo Qing asked Zuo Qing to find him and ask about it.


    At this time, Dong Yue was sure that her daughter''s move was well thought out.


    Taking away the daughter and taking away the son, they are both children of the Liu family, and using them as a threat to Liu Sanqiang is the same.


    The son is the root of the Liu family, and Liu Ru is a daughter, so her status is slightly inferior in this respect, and because of the competition between Liu Ruyin''s third prince and the crown prince, it has reached another level.


    The daughter has martial arts and is slightly better than the son in this respect.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue tried hard to stabilize herself, but her heart still couldn''t be quiet.


    Seeing the son beside her, Dong Yue couldn''t make a choice in her heart.


    In the end, Dong Yue made a bold decision, she took people away, let the dwarf continue to play the role of son, lying on their bed, and sent another person to protect, Dong Yue took Zuo Qingqinglan, and Wei Cheng and others protected him in the dark , and went to the Three Kings Mansion together.

 Chapter 788： The Three Princes in Desperation

    Dong Yue was walking halfway when she met Xie Laogen who was intercepting her.


    She looked at Xie Laogen, "You don''t need to say anything, no one can stop what I want to do!"


    Xie Laogen felt that at the critical moment, Dong Yuetian was in trouble and panicked. Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s exhortation, he only understood, "Third brother asked third sister-in-law to go to Liu''s house."


    Liu House?


    Dong Yue thought it was Liu Sanqiang who wanted to stop her, how could she be willing, Xie Laogen explained it, and Dong Yue went to Liu''s house half-believing.


    Haven''t arrived at Liu''s house, Dong Yue saw someone going to Liu''s house from afar.


    Watching the movement, Dong Yue looked at Xie Laogen worriedly, "What''s going on?"


    "The third brother is angry."


    Take the child away from under the eyes of the third brother, it''s no wonder that the third brother is not angry!


    Dong Yue understood, she didn''t approach in a hurry, and watched from a distance for a while, under Liu Sanqiang''s strict control, there should be no more accidents, Dong Yue went to Liu''s house, Xie Laogen didn''t stop her, but she didn''t keep her mouth idle .


    "Third sister-in-law, third brother told you to trust him, and don''t act impulsively later."


    "As long as Ru''er is intact, I won''t be angry." If she is even hurt, she will go crazy.


    Xie Laogen was speechless and could only sigh.


    I''ve said everything that needs to be said, Dong Yue''s decision is not up to him, what he has to do is to protect the safety of the third sister-in-law.


    Wait for Dong Yue to pass through the siege and come to the backyard of Liu''s house.


    When I returned to the capital this time, I hadn¡¯t had time to see it, but when I came here again, this was the scene.


    In Dong Yue''s heart, this is their first home in the capital, because someone died here, Dong Yue doesn''t like this house very much, and thinks the Feng Shui of this house is not good, seeing it now, she is even more angry.


    She saw the masked man holding her daughter hostage, with a dagger shining purple in his hand.


    She knew it was highly poisonous, and she was familiar with it.


    Poison from the palace.


    She was threatened by this poison twice, and later developed an antidote, which was not disclosed to outsiders, and others did not know that this poison was no longer a fatal poison.


    What made Dong Yue angry was that the other party wanted her daughter''s life, how could she not be angry.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang heard the movement, turned his head, and saw Dong Yue, he was not surprised, looked at Dong Yue, and his eyes turned to her wrist.


    Dong Yue understood what he meant and nodded slightly.


    Liu Sanqiang felt relieved.


    Dong Yue came to the front and stood with Liu Sanqiang, "Kong Siye, you''d better let my daughter go, otherwise, I will let you die without a whole body!"


    She was angry, and now she couldn''t wait to kill.


    The murderous intent in his heart shocked Liu Sanqiang who was standing beside him, and subconsciously grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, worried that she would do something that he would regret.


    Liu Ru also noticed that she was very happy to see her mother getting angry because of herself.


    If it wasn''t for the next thing, she really wanted to rush to her mother and act like a baby.


    Kong Siye, who had been masked all this time, was called out by name, and he was no longer covered.


    Tearing off the black mask with one hand, he looked at "Dong Yue, I want to save your daughter, so I''ll exchange it with you." After saying that, Kong Siye suddenly forced his hand, and the dagger in his hand cut Liu Ru''s neck.


    The blood that started to flow out was still red, and gradually turned into black.


    "Dong Yue, you should be familiar with these things, right?"


    "you"


    "Mother, I''m fine." Dare to scare mother, feel that life is too long.


    "I''ll change." Dong Yue said, as long as she gets close, she will definitely let Kong Siye go to see Hades immediately.


    "No." Liu Sanqiang was worried that the woman would be in danger. Thinking of how big the incident was, and he hadn''t seen the third prince himself, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "No." Liu Ru looked at his mother''s condition and had to make a quick decision.


    Kong Siye grabbed Liu Ru and took a step forward, "Let these people leave immediately, otherwise, I will kill her now!"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the scene and raised his hand to signal these people to retreat.


    This action seemed to Kong Siye to be a compromise. Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue knew that this was a new group of people guarding around.


    Dong Yue also made a gesture of compromise, and walked towards Kong Siye.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to stop her, but if she couldn''t stop her, she could only be vigilant around her, just in case.


    Suddenly, hearing a piercing sound, Liu Sanqiang pulled Dong Yue away, Liu Ru''s hand that had been hanging down turned around, and a poisonous silver needle had already been inserted into Kong Siye''s heart.


    Several people cooperated very well. At the critical moment, the arrow shot did not go at Li Ru, but directly shot at Kong Siye.


    The arrow pierced Kong Siye''s throat, and then plunged into the ground behind him. With the trembling tail of the arrow, blood drops fell on the ground.


    Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue and others immediately looked in the direction of the arrow, and saw a man in black standing on the roof of the military not far away, blowing the hem of his black robe as the wind blew.


    "It''s him!" Dong Yue recognized the third prince.


    Liu Sanqiang also recognized it.


    Under the call of Liu Sanqiang, the people who were ambushing around all showed up, ready to take down the third prince in one fell swoop.


    "Brother Sanhuang, don''t come here without any harm!" At the critical moment, another figure appeared, this person was the fifth prince in white!


    Hearing this, the man in black didn''t take off his mask like Kong Siye did, and continued to stand where he was.


    "Fifth brother, you are so pitiful!"


    "Who is more pitiful, maybe now?" The fifth prince finished speaking, and the third prince wanted to say a few words, but suddenly his house collapsed with a bang.


    At a critical moment, the third prince flew away, and suddenly a big net directly suppressed the third prince.


    Dong Yue looked shocked, and turned to look at Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to face him, so he could only force himself to look at the trapped third prince.


    If you guess right, these things can''t be stuck at all.


    Sure enough, Prince Sa struggled for a while, and suddenly stopped to move, followed by a flash of white light, and the third prince rose into the air.


    Watching the play, the fifth prince threw something at the third prince, and the moment he touched the third prince, it suddenly exploded.


    Dong Yue just watched, admiring some people''s brains.


    With a bang, Dong Yue saw a mass of black matter fall to the ground, spurting out with a mouthful of blood.


    The clothes on the man in black are as messy as strips of cloth.


    Dong Yue looked relieved.


    Seeing this, there is no need to worry, she took out a pill from the space and gave it to her daughter.


    Liu Ru was very obedient, "Mom, I''m fine."


    "It''s best to be fine." Dong Yue felt the pulse, feeling strange, looking at her daughter, Liu Ru was afraid to look her mother in the eye.


    Dong Yue was too worried just now, thinking that Kong Siye did it to escape, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    Thinking about it, he reached out and touched his daughter''s neck. Sure enough, even the wound was fake, so how could he be poisoned.


    "Mom, I"


    After the two of them spoke a few words, Liu Sanqiang, the fifth prince and others had already come to the third prince, ready to bring him to justice.


    Dong Yue and her daughter are in the distance. They are a little shorter and see different things. Dong Yue saw the eyes of the man on the ground.


    Those eyes contain plainness, without desire and desire.


    As long as you are a human being, you will always have your own greed and pursuit.


    Why is this person as calm as a pool of stagnant water?


    It stands to reason that today''s incident was brought to light, which is a desperate situation for the third prince. No matter how capable he is, he still cannot always escape from today''s predicament. Faced with this situation, why is he not angry or ruthless?


    Even if he loses, the third prince should not be unwilling to come to this point. Besides, it was too smooth to catch the third prince today.


    After much deliberation, Dong Yue still couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 789： use puppet instead

    Dong Yue watched Liu Sanqiang and the Fifth Prince walk in, she always felt that something was wrong, and suddenly a thought flashed through her mind like lightning.


    Unless there are people from the Third Prince around here.


    People are around here.


    who is it?


    After thinking for a while, her eyes quickly passed over the fifth prince and the third prince. When she saw someone in military uniform approaching the fifth prince quietly, Dong Yue suddenly jumped up and ran towards the fifth prince.


    But it was too late.


    The person next to the fifth prince who was pointing at the third prince on the ground suddenly turned around and stabbed at the fifth prince with the sword in his hand.


    Liu Sanqiang exclaimed angrily. Just as he was about to make a move, he also had a sword around his neck.


    The two were held hostage at the same time, which stunned the people present.


    Just because these people were brought out by Liu Sanqiang, the sudden reversal made him a little bit overwhelmed.


    The third prince on the ground got up, as if nothing happened, and let out bursts of piercing laughter.


    "You don''t think you can catch me so easily!"


    The fifth prince and Liu Sanqiang looked at the third prince, feeling chills in their hearts at his ''strength''.


    No, he shouldn''t!


    They are all injured like this, how can they still stand up intact?


    Xie Laogen saw the two people holding Liu Sanqiang and the fifth prince hostage, so he couldn''t help impaling them immediately.


    They were all soldiers brought out by themselves, and they were also recommended by themselves to participate in this mission. Unexpectedly, he was mistaken.


    "Dong Yue, you have made your choice. You can only save one of these two people!"


    Liu Ru rushed to the front and was stopped by Dong Yue. Dong Yue stared at the third prince in front of her. It was "I" just now, not "this king". While confirming her inner thoughts, she carefully looked at this person.


    Bleeding all over his body, he didn''t feel any pain. The only thing that showed was that this person was not human at all, he should be regarded as a puppet.


    "Third Prince is a good plan, use a puppet to replace you!"


    Puppet?


    This person in front of me is not the third prince, but the puppet of the third prince?


    Some people present did not know, but Liu Sanqiang and the fifth prince knew that the ancient clan had this special ability.


    They can control a person to do some actions, even speaking.


    These are not the scariest. The scariest thing is that they don''t feel pain, and they won''t die. It can also be said that they are immortal.


    Unless they find their vital gates, otherwise, they will only carry out the order.


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang and the fifth prince glanced at their captors out of the corners of their eyes, but they couldn''t see clearly, and because they were very close, they could see each other''s captors.


    It was determined that the people who held them were puppets.


    Liu Sanqiang was more complicated.


    The people he brought out naturally believed it, and he didn''t want this to happen. Fortunately, since he is a puppet, he doesn''t have to doubt his brother.


    Here comes a new problem.


    How many people like this are around, and how long have they stayed? Have the secrets of the military been leaked? How much did the ancient people participate in?


    Seemingly simple things bring a series of problems.


    Liu Sanqiang had a headache.


    Dong Yue''s brain was running at a high speed. After she identified the puppet, she saw the difference between the third prince and Liu Sanqiang. Through their eyes, she discovered the power of it.


    Now the first thing to do is buy time.


    How to fight for and how to protect, it will take time?


    It is still not sure where the Third Prince is, how many puppets he has arranged, and what tasks are they performing?


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, saw his uncertainty, and saw the uncontrollable anger under the seemingly indifferent expression of the Fifth Prince.


    Dong Yue suddenly smiled, as if negotiating with the third prince, and then told them the information she knew.


    "The third prince is really good at arranging puppets to do things for you."


    "Huh!" The puppet man let out a cold voice.


    The voice is familiar, it must be the Third Prince, but Dong Yue couldn''t find where it is.


    It can only be said that the third prince is too cunning.


    "Let me tell you about the third prince''s plan?"


    hehe!


    The third prince sneered.


    "Poor, two men gave everything for you, but you are chatting with me at a critical moment?"


    "No way, who made me a doctor, every doctor who encounters this situation wants to study it."


    "Liu Sanqiang, did you hear that, this is your woman?"


    Liu Sanqiang stared forward with a livid face, all his thoughts were on the three puppets in front of him.


    He''s looking for an opening so they can be rescued.


    "The third prince is worthy of being a prince. He can control the puppets, and can also affect other people''s emotions, causing the puppets around him to become angry and make more drastic actions."


    "You know a lot."


    "No way, who made me a doctor, and I have some research on these weird things."


    "Oh?"


    "The Third Prince deliberately used Kong Siye to lure us here, and was arrested on purpose. Did he intentionally motivate the puppets to do things for the Third Prince?"


    After Dong Yue said these words, she didn''t hear anything for a long time, thinking that the third prince had left, her nervous hand fell to the side, and gently tapped her leg.


    This can calm my emotions, and it can also warn Liu Sanqiang to hurry up.


    Whether the fifth prince can understand, she can only hope that the fifth prince is a smart person.


    After a while, Liu Sanqiang hadn''t found a flaw yet, he became anxious, because of Dong Yue''s reminder, he still can''t get angry, people who are used to getting angry when encountering things, in this case, completely disrupted his habit, the more anxious he was , I feel even more angry, and I can''t vent it. This feeling is too uncomfortable.


    The situation of the fifth prince has improved a little bit, looking around, it seems that there is no trapped anger.


    Just when everyone''s thoughts were surging, the voice of the third prince sounded again.


    "Speaking so much, you just don''t want to choose who to save?"


    "You" Dong Yue seemed to have been taken into consideration by what was said, and she became a little angry from embarrassment.


    "Liu Sanqiang, I won''t talk about it. This man is too stupid. For a woman, he offended almost all the dignitaries in the capital. He doesn''t know that there is another man living in his heart for the woman he dotes on so much."


    "You" Liu Sanqiang was furious, and just about to speak, suddenly the puppets around him started to attack.


    When Liu Sanqiang fights with the puppet, the stronger Liu Sanqiang is, the more fierce the puppet seems to be in a tie with Liu Sanqiang, and seems to be using this method to exhaust Liu Sanqiang''s physical strength.


    Xie Laogen and others were watching, very anxious, and wanted to get closer, but found Liu Ru who didn''t know when to approach him.


    "No."


    "Why?" Xie Laogen was angry, because he saw Liu Ru, and he couldn''t say harsh words to a child, or a child who watched him grow up.


    "Dad did it on purpose to let you open your eyes to see where the puppet''s life gate is?"


    Xie Laogen finally understood, and the Fifth Prince on the opposite side also thought of this, and was about to make a move, when suddenly someone gave him a chance.

 Chapter 790： found bones

    "My poor fifth brother, you are so stupid, you think that you can be with that woman if you **** her son to be your son, look at what you have done all these years?


    In order to confuse others, you intentionally brought two women by your side to make them jealous for you, so as to cover up the fact that you like Dong Yue. "


    "You are talking nonsense!" The fifth prince was angry.


    The puppet became emotional.


    "Is it nonsense? You don''t know in your heart. You almost ruined your life for a bracelet. Later, when you gave it to others, you were worried that they would not accept it. You could only give it to your son. Have you forgotten that Dong Yue brought the bracelet into the house that day? Gong Shi, the smile you can''t hide?"


    The fifth prince was angry.


    Knowing that the words did not come from the mouth of the false Third Prince next to him, but because the voice came from this person, the Fifth Prince was enraged, regardless of his own danger, and attacked that person.


    The situation of the fifth prince is a bit special. He exposed his own danger by doing this. Regardless of his appearance, he seemed to kill the fake third prince quickly.


    At the critical moment, Zhongliang stepped forward and fought with the puppet who held the Fifth Prince hostage.


    Dong Yue looked at the situation in front of her, and she still had to guard against the third prince who didn''t know where she was.


    At this moment, Liu Ru looked like a child, and she had already come to her mother in a protective gesture.


    On the left and right are Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, Wei Cheng and others are standing behind them, surrounded by people to protect them, they dare not be careless.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue saw something wrong from the three puppets.


    She called out, "Right eye."


    All eyes were red, as if they didn''t hear this, but when they attacked, they all changed direction and went towards the puppet''s right eye.


    Puff Chi¡ª


    Puff Chi¡ª


    Puff Chi¡ª


    It was just a dazzling movement, the sound was like killing a pig with a knife, the moment it was stabbed, bursts of stench disperse.


    Dong Yue kept staring at the three puppets. She felt that the fake third prince was different. She wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Liu Ru. At the critical moment, Dong Yue could only tell Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru suddenly rushed over with a sword.


    Like a swimming dragon, she bypassed the obstacle in front of her, and her sword pierced through the throat of the fake Third Prince.


    In an instant, the few people who were close heard someone grunting in pain.


    The puppet will not have a sound, and the only person who makes this sound is the real Third Prince.


    The third prince was injured, which meant that the puppets controlled by him also failed.


    Fifth Prince saw it and hurriedly chased him out.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly came to Dong Yue''s side to make sure she was safe, and asked Xie Laogen to count the number of people and make sure the other party was normal.


    With this move, two more puppets were found standing among the people brought. Because the third prince was injured, he couldn''t control the puppets. They stood still like wooden figures.


    Dong Yue stepped forward to confirm that they were puppets. They seem to be alive now, but they are actually dead.


    In the end, Liu Sanqiang buried them generously and sent a sum of money to their families.


    Xie Laogen stayed behind to deal with these matters, and Liu Sanqiang personally led people to find the place where the third prince was just now.


    Because of the injury, it was easier to find, and finally saw blood stains at the gate of Liu''s house.


    After confirming the location, Dong Yue measured the specific distance.


    Today¡¯s puppet is not the first, and there will be more in the future, so we must be aware of it.


    The busy and nagging midnight passed, and the work was not over until there was a slight light in the sky.


    Back to Liu''s Mansion, it was already dawn.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to enter the palace to tell the emperor that after he was sure that Dong Yue had fallen asleep, he left.


    Liu Ru had been busy all night and saw the strength and courage of his father and mother, but where did the little brother go?


    Ask Qinglan and Zuo Qing, they don¡¯t know either, anyway, they just don¡¯t see the younger brother, and seeing the mother falling asleep exhaustedly, could it be that they arranged the younger brother in a safe place?


    Leave with this doubt.


    Go back to your own yard, wash up, lie on the bed, and go straight to sleep.


    At this time, they didn''t know that there were many big things happening outside because of last night.


    In one night, many people died.


    They are all ordinary farmers, no one cares.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the emperor''s imperial study early in the court and told the story,


    The emperor was angry.


    Directly ordered to eradicate the ancient race.


    Liu Sanqiang also felt that the ancients had been wronged by being implicated this time.


    As soon as he left the palace, Xie Laogen arrived with a solemn expression.


    It turned out that when he was burying several soldiers, he accidentally found a lot of bones in a valley.


    One body and two bones, it can still be regarded as falling off the cliff. There were too many people. Xie Laogen felt strange. After finding out, he immediately went to Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang was in the palace, so he could only wait outside.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard it, he quickly asked Xie Laogen to take it to see.


    When he reached the valley, he saw the bones of tens of thousands of people, and he could no longer remain calm.


    Just because some are bones, some are still bloody, a corpse without a head.


    Seeing this situation, immediately inform Master Chen of Dali Temple.


    Master Chen brought it, and was really stunned by what he saw.


    The matter is serious, the emperor soon found out about the situation here, and rushed over immediately.


    Seeing this situation, the emperor became angry again.


    Ordered all court officials to rush over.


    For a while, the courtiers didn''t know what was going on, and rushed over one by one in a carriage.


    Originally thought that the emperor was in a good mood and invited them to enjoy the beautiful scenery together.


    After arriving, I didn¡¯t see the beautiful scenery, but saw white bones, and some corpses with body temperature.


    Many people saw this scene and felt uncomfortable with different symptoms.


    Those who are timid will faint directly.


    Liu Sanqiang stood beside the emperor, looking at the appearance of everyone, mocking from the bottom of his heart.


    Usually in the court, one mouth can speak a lot, but now this mouth can only be used to spit.


    The emperor had seen enough of everyone, so he spoke.


    "Master Chen!"


    "My minister is here!" Master Chen of Dali Temple knelt on the ground.


    "Severe punishment!"


    "yes."


    Liu Sanqiang watched from the side. The two words represent the weight and also the emperor''s attitude. Today''s matter has no result, and the people in the capital cannot sleep peacefully.


    What Liu Sanqiang couldn''t figure out was, why didn''t they find out that so many people had died?


    She took a closer look at this mountain, not far from the capital, and there are traces of hunting nearby, why no one found it?


    Looking at this scene, it must have been many years, and then look at those dead bodies, such a strong smell, so many people, why didn''t they smell it?


    What Liu Sanqiang couldn''t understand was that each of these people had no heads. Where did their heads go?


    Having doubts in my heart, I saw Mr. Chen from Dali Temple leading people busy.


    Seeing their attitudes, he lifted out the corpses sentence by sentence and straightened them up one by one.


    He knew that if he handed over this matter to Mr. Chen, he would definitely give everyone a satisfactory result.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that he would not be of much use here. Seeing that the people in Dali Temple were busy, he called people to help them carry the corpse and bones up.

 Chapter 791： The emperor was poisoned

    Imperial Palace.


    The emperor returned to the imperial study room and was furious.


    Eunuch Ma was outside the imperial study when he heard the roar of the emperor coming from inside.


    The sound made Eunuch Ma think that his life was about to be confessed today.


    Thinking of the recent events, which one did not make the emperor furious.


    Lu Haiwen''s resignation, Kong Siye''s death, today''s bones, one thing after another, there is no chance for people to reflect.


    At this time, another urgent report came from the border.


    After seeing the quarterly report, the emperor almost lost his breath. After stabilizing his body, he asked Eunuch Ma to declare Liu Sanqiang into the palace immediately.


    Liu Sanqiang and others were not finished moving the bones in the ravine. Hearing the urgent report from the border, Liu Sanqiang rushed to come here.


    When Liu Sanqiang came to the imperial study room, the whole imperial study room was in a mess.


    Only because the emperor was short of breath and dizzy, fortunately the queen found out in time, so that no catastrophe was caused.


    Even so, after taking the pulse, the imperial doctors all looked ugly and couldn''t say a word.


    When you look at the scene, you know it''s not good.


    The queen felt uncomfortable seeing the emperor like this.


    In these years, she has been busy competing for favor with those women, and also busy planning for the future of the prince, so she has less concern for the emperor.


    Seeing the emperor who fell suddenly, I thought of their past, and also thought of my wholehearted devotion back then, and I once felt love by this man''s side. In the blink of an eye, they have come to where they are today.


    When Eunuch Ma saw the emperor like this, he was very scared. Seeing Liu Sanqiang next to him, he deliberately asked the imperial doctor.


    "What happened to the emperor?"


    The imperial doctors bowed their heads and remained silent.


    He came directly to Han Nuo, "Doctor Han, what do you think?"


    "The emperor is furious."


    "Really?" Seeing that Han Nuo''s words were obviously concealed, Eunuch Ma interrupted on purpose.


    The empress cheered herself up, looked at Han Yuyi, and understood one thing in her heart. As an empress, she knew to stabilize the overall situation when the emperor was unwell.


    "Dispensing medicine for the emperor."


    "yes."


    Many imperial doctors were relieved when they heard this. After they left, the queen glanced at Eunuch Ma. Eunuch Ma left with the imperial doctor, and went to the imperial hospital together to watch them write prescriptions.


    Actually, during this trip, Eunuch Ma talked to Han Nuo quietly.


    Here, the empress dismissed the crowd and bowed to the emperor, "I am going to invite Mrs. Dong."


    The emperor glanced at her and said nothing.


    When the queen leaves, only the emperor and Liu Sanqiang are in the whole imperial study.


    The emperor propped his forehead with one hand, with a dignified expression.


    "The emperor?"


    "Those bones, what do you think is going on?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect that what the emperor said was this. He didn''t understand the emperor''s intention, so he thought for a while and said, "I suspect He" was talking, the emperor raised his hand and interrupted, "Go and investigate."


    The meaning of the two people''s words is obvious.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the emperor already understood, and the operation of his next things became much clearer.


    Thinking that his daughter-in-law was coming soon, Liu Sanqiang was not in a hurry to leave, and reported his discovery to the emperor, and asked about the urgent report from the border that Eunuch Ma said. letter.


    After seeing it, Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded.


    As I guessed, there is nothing wrong with the border. Someone deliberately made this happen to let me come and participate in this case.


    After thinking about the pros and cons, he asked, "The emperor doesn''t trust Mr. Chen?"


    The emperor glanced at him, "Do you think he will be that person''s opponent?"


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, and asked him to work in the dark, and then credit Mr. Chen for his achievements.


    Thinking, he left soon and it became a success. Taking this opportunity to bring down the third prince, he was relieved to leave.


    Talked to the emperor about his general plan, the emperor saw that someone was deliberately dawdling, so he didn''t explain.


    Seeing that Liu Sanqiang could not hold on, Dong Yue finally came.


    Dong Yue arrived, and after saluting, she came to the emperor to feel her pulse.


    We are acquaintances of each other. On the way here, Dong Yue heard what the queen said, and guessed it in her heart. After entering the door, she began to observe the emperor. After feeling the pulse, Dong Yue spoke bluntly.


    "The emperor is in good health!"


    "Really?" The queen cried with joy.


    "The emperor is too tired recently, he should take a proper rest." Dong Yue said, still sighing in her heart.


    This is the emperor, who has only been an emperor for a few years, and made his body so bad.


    No wonder the emperor did not live long, it turned out to be due to hard work.


    Eunuch Ma arrived at this time, holding a prescription.


    Eunuch Ma came to the front, holding the prescription in both hands and came to the emperor, "Your Majesty, this is the prescription."


    "Miss Dong is here, just leave it to her!"


    Dong Yue took the prescription, and after reading the prescription, she glanced at Liu Sanqiang, "This is the prescription for treating anger and anxiety."


    After these words fell, the emperor and Liu Sanqiang did not relax, but became tense.


    The queen didn''t know, thinking that the emperor was really angry.


    Ask Dong Yue what she should pay attention to, and personally send Dong Yue out of the palace.


    After Dong Yue left the palace, she quickly left in a carriage.


    The carriage was walking halfway, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw Madam''s solemn expression.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue was about to speak, when suddenly a familiar voice came from beside her, "Ma''am, someone is following you."


    Dong Yue understood, and said, "The emperor is ill."


    "What disease, is it serious?" Qing Lan asked.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "I''m so angry."


    "Very serious?"


    Dong Yue didn''t answer directly, but asked instead, "Why do you think the emperor doesn''t live long?"


    These words silenced the people present, and Qing Lan was also stumped.


    "It''s not easy to be an emperor. There are too many things to do, and there are too many things to worry about. The emperor has a lot of things happening today. I can''t get rid of my knots. I have been holding back in my heart. It has become like this. In the palace, What I dare not say is that if the emperor''s body continues like this, it won''t last long."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan''s faces were pale.


    There is only one thought in her mind, Dong Yue is a treason and will be punished by the nine clans!


    "Madam, be careful!" Qing Lan said.


    Dong Yue didn''t take it seriously, "I''m just talking to you, how dare I say this to the emperor?"


    After these words fell, the few people were silent for a while, and they came to the outside of the capital.


    Wei Cheng''s voice came again, "Madam, you have already left."


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, as if all her strength had been drained.


    The emperor was poisoned. I guessed right. The imperial doctor should be held hostage. Looking at the entire capital, who has the ability?


    It is clear at a glance.


    If I can think of it myself, the emperor can think of it even more.


    Liu Sanqiang hasn''t come back yet, so he should be talking about it.


    Dong Yue''s mentality was up and down.


    I always feel that that person is too capable, and I don¡¯t know when someone from him will appear around me.


    On the way back from the palace, I heard about those bones in the mountains.


    It should be that the third prince began to practice the forbidden technique many years ago. It takes about 3 weeks to 30 years for a corpse to turn into bones, depending on the environment.


    Factors such as temperature, humidity, the type and quantity of surrounding insects, whether it is wet, and the depth of burial can all affect decomposition.


    If the temperature is always below zero, bone ossification will take decades, and it may never happen. There are many fresh and intact prehistoric animal corpses preserved under the permafrost. If the remains were in peat swamps or deserts, they might have been preserved as mummies.

 Chapter 792： people always have weaknesses

    As soon as the carriage arrived at Liu''s Mansion, Dong Yue immediately sent the carriage to Dashan where the body was found.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan panicked when they heard this.


    It¡¯s not too late to rush over to the mountain at this time. The crux of the problem is that Madam is not as simple as just looking at it. She should want to investigate something. The time will be longer, and I can¡¯t go back after dark. Unable to calm down, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan rejected Madam''s idea together.


    "Ma''am, should it be tomorrow?"


    "Impossible." Dong Yue''s decision, ten cows can''t be pulled back, it is related to the third prince, thinking of the danger brought by the third prince, how can she stay.


    "Madam, Miss and Young Master were frightened last night, so it''s inappropriate to go now?" Qing Lan asked tentatively.


    If Madam still insists, she can only think of other ways.


    After hearing this, Dong Yue thought for a while, got off the carriage and walked to the backyard.


    Thinking of yesterday, she made her son faint in front of her son, got him into the space, and then let the dwarf play the son. She took people to Liu''s house, and came back at dawn. When she came back, she was tired and fell asleep.


    If Qinglan hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten that she was still a mother.


    Back to the backyard, ready to tidy up, and then go to see the children. Not long after entering the door, the children ran in, one with each arm in their arms.


    "Mom, where have you been?" Liu Yiyue said.


    "Mom, I miss you." Liu Ru said.


    Dong Yue was speechless, and took a look at Liu Ru, "You are still a big sister, why are you still taking the lead in acting like a baby?"


    "Mother said, no matter how old your daughter is, she is still your child."


    Dong Yue was blocked by what she had said before, she was speechless, and looked at Liu Yiyue again, "Yiyue, do you feel uncomfortable there?" Maybe because she was too anxious last night, she gave her son a drug, and she fell asleep today. Woke up, the son did not wake up.


    Fortunately, after waking up, she observed her son carefully to make sure there were no side effects, so she was relieved.


    My son is sensible now, explain it to him, he should be able to understand, she is worried that her son is too young, if someone takes advantage of him, and at this juncture, Dong Yue doesn''t want to take risks.


    Furthermore, the third prince came after her son, so she was even more worried.


    "Hungry¡ª" After Liu Yiyue finished speaking, his stomach just groaned.


    Liu Ru and Dong Yue laughed at the same time.


    Soon, the three of them headed to the kitchen, busy together, and the food they made was even more delicious.


    The meal is ready, and the three sit at the table.


    Liu Yiyue was very hungry, and glanced at the empty seat, "Where''s Dad?"


    "Your father is very busy today, so he won''t be back for a while, let''s eat first." Dong Yue said while stroking her son''s head.


    "Oh." Liu Yiyue knew that his father was very busy and it was common for him not to come back for dinner, so he didn''t say much.


    Liu Ru participated in the whole thing last night, and knew that Dad was very busy recently, so he didn''t say anything.


    Just as the three of them were preparing to eat, Liu Sanqiang strode over from outside, "Who said I won''t come back for dinner."


    Liu Sanqiang came to the table and sat down directly. Dong Yue noticed that Liu Sanqiang''s hands were still dripping water. Knowing that the man was in a hurry, she sent the chopsticks without saying anything.


    "Let''s eat first!"


    "Okay, eat!" Liu Sanqiang picked up the small bowl and ate the rice in big mouthfuls.


    Simple rice is delicious for him.


    The food in front of me was made by my wife again, and it tastes even better.


    The family of four sat and ate together, peaceful and happy.


    After dinner, Liu Ru still wanted to stay and listen to his parents, but when he saw the younger brother with wide-eyed eyes, he dragged him away first.


    "Father, mother, we are full, please eat slowly."


    Liu Yiyue still wanted to stay, but was dragged away by Liu Ru.


    When he came to the yard, Liu Yiyue complained, "Sister, I don''t want to leave yet."


    "Did your two eyeballs see that your parents have something to say?" Liu Ru asked, leaving Liu Yiyue behind.


    If it wasn''t for her little brother, she wouldn''t have left, and she would still be able to listen to things openly.


    Liu Yiyue felt wronged.


    I don''t know why, but today he feels that everyone has changed, and he can''t tell where the change is.


    I was in a bad mood and walked around indiscriminately.


    Unknowingly, when he came to the gate, he wanted to go out for a walk, but was stopped by the guards.


    "Young master, Madam has said, you must not leave."


    "why?"


    "The subordinates don''t know." They also participated in the danger last night, and they didn''t say a word about it.


    Liu Yiyue looked at their cautious looks, and saw that there were suddenly many more people today. Seeing their serious looks, he turned around and walked to the backyard without saying a word.


    He didn''t go to his own Dong Yuan, but went to his sister''s Xi Yuan.


    Just walking into the yard, I saw my sister scolding the servant girl, her serious look was even scarier than her mother.


    Liu Yiyue knew that his sister would have a better temper only in front of her mother, but in front of others, she was just a tigress, and he was a little scared when he saw it.


    If he didn''t dare to ask his parents today, he wouldn''t suffer here anymore.


    When Liu Ru saw the younger brother, he trained the maid for a while, and after the maid left, she waved at Liu Ru like calling a puppy.


    "come over!"


    Liu Yiyue felt that he had been insulted, and when he saw his sister''s appearance, he reluctantly walked over.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue was silent for a long time after hearing what Liu Sanqiang said.


    The food in front of me is no longer fragrant, and the tea has become tasteless.


    Liu Sanqiang knew it would be like this, and stretched out his hand to embrace Dong Yue, "It''s okay, it will pass."


    "He is too powerful." Dong Yue recovered her voice after a long time and said this.


    "People always have weaknesses, but we haven''t found them yet. Don''t worry, I think this time it will be soon."


    Dong Yue turned to look at the man.


    Liu Sanqiang took the opportunity to scratch the woman''s little nose, "You forget that he was injured last time." It was precisely because of the injury that there were so many fresh headless corpses. He didn''t want to say this to the woman, fearing that she would be sad.


    Dong Yue thought of another thing, "Tomorrow I will go to the place where you found the bones."


    "No." Liu Sanqiang refused.


    "I have something to do over there." Knowing that the man is kind, some things must be seen in person to be sure.


    Liu Sanqiang did not let go, so Dong Yue had no choice but to explain.


    "You should have seen those bones. There are a lot of them. It is difficult to solve this matter without finding the root cause."


    "As long as the third prince is killed, the matter will be over."


    "Things are not that simple." Dong Yue patiently explained, "It takes three weeks to decades for human bones to form. What I want to determine is the time when these bones were formed, to determine whether these people were killed by the same person."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, the persistence in his heart began to waver, and Dong Yue continued.


    "I mainly want to know if there is another person." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she looked at the man fixedly, waiting for him to speak.


    She knew that as long as the man did not speak, she would not be able to get to that place. On the contrary, if Liu Sanqiang led her, it would be much more convenient for her.


    After a while, Liu Sanqiang finally nodded and decided to take the woman there tomorrow.


    After Dong Yue heard it, she was happy, but she didn''t smile. The things she had to face were too heavy. Thinking of that scene, Dong Yue couldn''t calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 793： believe it or not

    the next day.


    Liu Yiyue is at home again on vacation.


    The reason this time is that Lu Haiwen has resigned from office and has yet to find a more talented teacher.


    The real reason is that the capital city has not been peaceful recently, and if there are children casualties in the Guozijian school, it is not easy for anyone to explain.


    Guozijian is nowhere near the start of school this time.


    Until the third prince is caught, the Imperial College will not have a day of school.


    The current third prince is really crazy, he tore off the disguise, and he also showed his wolfish side, so those who know the inside story dare not send the child there, and those who don''t know the inside story still regret not being able to learn.


    Dong Yue understands the reason for being so safe, and just let him settle down at home for a period of time. As for studying, Dong Yue feels that he will not be left behind.


    It just so happened that she and Liu Sanqiang went out and handed her son over to Liu Ru directly. The two of them restrained each other and let Liu Ru take care of her younger brother, so she would have no time to do things outside, which was relatively safer.


    Before they left, Liu San emphasized that the first team was protecting the Liu Mansion. The current protection is not in the dark, but there are people around at any time in the open. They seem to be busy, but they are actually protecting.


    Wait for Liu Sanqiang to bring Dong Yue to the ditch where the body was found.


    At this time, Mr. Chen had brought up all the corpses and displayed them one by one.


    Dong Yue got off the carriage and saw this scene, her eyes turned red instantly.


    Liu Sanqiang knew it would be like this, so he took Dong Yue''s hand slightly, "I will avenge them."


    Dong Yue nodded, but did not speak.


    Master Chen frowned when he saw Liu Sanqiang coming, he dared to bring a woman over anywhere.


    Because he recognized Liu Sanqiang and was familiar with Dong Yue, Mrs. Chen came over, "Miss Dong, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come and take a look."


    "I''ve already seen it, Mrs. Dong should go back first!" It must be a woman, and if something bad happens, Liu Sanqiang, a vulgar person, will not settle accounts with himself.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s brute force and unreasonable appearance, Mr. Chen is also afraid that Liu Sanqiang will lose his temper.


    "Yes." Dong Yue responded without expressing her opinion. Soon, she took out the mask, gloves, and white hangings from her sleeves, and after doing protection, she began to get busy between each bone.


    Master Chen saw this, and pulled Liu Sanqiang to the side, "What is she doing?"


    What''s so good about bones, aren''t you afraid of having nightmares at night?


    Master Chen was right to be worried. That night, Dong Yue had nightmares again and again, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t know it yet.


    "She wants to see how long these bones are."


    Chen Da rolled his eyes angrily, "You still need to watch, at least it''s been more than ten years."


    "Not necessarily!"


    After Liu Sanqiang said this, he didn''t speak anymore, and even though Mr. Chen was rubbing his lips, he didn''t speak. Later, Mr. Chen had no choice but to be busy with many things, so he let the husband and wife mess around.


    Time passed while everyone was busy, Liu Sanqiang saw Dong Yue''s expression became more and more solemn, thinking that the result might not be too good.


    Later, he took the woman around here and walked around. In the evening, Liu Sanqiang took the woman away, and Dong Yue said a word.


    "The longest period was five years."


    "Five years?" So many people died in five years, it''s terrible.


    It was precisely because of the affirmation of time that it was determined that these people were the work of the third prince.


    Just because according to Liu Sanqiang''s investigation, the third prince has indeed changed since five years ago. However, he has been wandering around all year round and basically no longer in the capital, so many people did not find out.


    Today, after Liu Sanqiang took the woman around, he discovered that the reason why this place was not discovered was that it was blocked by a formation, and no one would see it if they passed by.


    Suddenly being seen may have something to do with the injury of the Third Prince.


    On the way back, the two of them were almost silent. When they were approaching the capital, there was a sound of horseshoes.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, but Liu Sanqiang felt bored. Seeing that it was Mr. Chen who came riding a horse, Liu Sanqiang reluctantly gave a good face.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Madam Dong, what did you find out?" Mrs. Chen was too busy, so she turned around to deal with other things, and the husband and wife just left without saying hello.


    Thinking that this couple is different, he felt uncomfortable without asking about the result.


    "The longest five years."


    "Impossible." Master Chen couldn''t accept it.


    Dong Yue was unwilling to explain, so Liu Sanqiang directly said, "Believe it or not!", and told Zhao Rui to leave.


    Master Chen stayed where he was on his horse. He didn''t accept this statement, thinking that there were still people who could prove the truth of this statement, so he hurriedly rode his horse towards the city gate.


    Lu Mansion.


    Lu Haiwen''s injuries are almost healed, and he has been staying indoors all day for the past few days.


    Others think that Lu Haiwen resigned suddenly, had nothing to do, was in a bad mood, and didn''t want to move.


    Lu Haiwen''s favorite book usually aroused his interest.


    Old Lu knew that he had wronged his grandson, and when he heard about it, he hurried over to have a look.


    Seeing Lu Haiwen''s decadent look, the old Lu was so angry that he wanted to hit his grandson with the crutch in his hand, but then he thought that his back injury hadn''t healed yet, so he could only hit the ground heavily.


    "Say, what exactly do you want?" Mr. Lu finally compromised with his grandson.


    Lu Haiwen''s eyes were dull, he had been slovenly for a few days, and his protruding beard made him look extremely decadent.


    Old Lu was even more distressed when he saw this scene.


    "Grandfather, what else do you think I can do?"


    This question overwhelmed Mr. Lu.


    Read that the way out for a person is to be an official in the court. After the grandson has experienced this, even if the matter is finally cleared up, the loss of the grandson will not be recouped. If the grandson continues to go on like this, he will really lose this grandson.


    Mr. Lu still has the arrogance of being a scholar.


    Looking at the decadent grandson in front of him, he wanted to kill Hao Jiayi. He didn''t say this, but he already had this plan in his heart.


    Facing his grandson, he still hopes to stand up again.


    I thought a lot, but I had no choice. Finally, I gritted my teeth and asked, "What did Mrs. Dong say to you that day?" Her voice was very loud at first, and then there was no sound for a while. Now I think it should be whispered.


    Hearing this, Lu Haiwen seemed to have found hope of living.


    Standing up suddenly, the wound on his back was pulled, he gritted his teeth in pain, and he didn''t stop dressing.


    "I''m going to see Mrs. Dong."


    "Asshole, don''t you see what virtue you have now." Lu always thought that there was a lot of chaos outside, how dare he let his grandson go out to take risks.


    "I''m fine."


    "Ms. Dong is very busy."


    Lu Haiwen still didn''t listen, "Miss Dong has been very busy, okay?"


    "It''s different now."


    Lu Haiwen stopped dressing and looked at Elder Lu, "Grandfather, what do you mean?" Madam Dong will not be in danger, right?


    "I heard that something happened in Liu''s Mansion. You''d better not go there recently. If you want to go, wait until you recover from your injury."

 Chapter 794： Protect? killed?

    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang went home after a busy day, and heard that their children were in the kitchen.


    The two of them thought that they would be with corpses all day today, so they must not pass on the bad luck to their children, so they took a bath first, changed their clothes, and then went to the kitchen.


    When Dong Yue went to the kitchen, she saw her daughter busy in front of the stove and her son lighting a fire beside her.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue thought of the past.


    When I used to cook, I was busy, like a child lighting a fire. Now that there is an extra kid, it seems that without her, my children can live well.


    This is the feeling from the bottom of my heart. At this time, Dong Yue never imagined that one day, she would also leave this pair of children and leave.


    Liu Ru didn''t know what her mother was thinking. After cooking the last dish, she turned her head and saw her mother standing at the door of the kitchen.


    "Mom, you''re back!" She said with a big smile on her face.


    Liu Yiyue stood up, showing his white teeth with a smile, "Mother, my sister said to cook something delicious for us."


    "Okay, I haven''t eaten my daughter''s dishes for a long time, and I should have improved a lot." The daughter''s cooking is delicious, and Dong Yue is a little greedy after not eating for a long time.


    Qing Lan understood Madam better, so she sent a pair of chopsticks.


    Dong Yue took a bite and put it in her mouth, her eyes were filled with smiles, "It''s delicious."


    "Really?" Liu Ru asked.


    Dong Yue nodded with a smile, and delivered the food to her mouth. After eating, "Mmm, it''s delicious."


    "I want it too, I want it too." Liu Yiyue was upset, and he was working too, why couldn''t he eat it.


    Dong Yue showed her partiality, and took a big chopstick and sent it to her son''s mouth.


    After the son ate it, he felt that it was not as delicious as what his mother made. Seeing the eyes of his mother and sister, he could only answer honestly, "It''s delicious."


    "My cooking is delicious, or mother''s cooking?"


    Liu Yiyue was in a dilemma, and later told the truth, "Mother cooks delicious."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru was unhappy.


    Dong Yue touched her children''s heads, "When you have children, the dishes you cook will be the most delicious in their hearts."


    There is nothing wrong with these words, and at the same time healed the young hearts of the two children.


    Liu Sanqiang came to see exactly this scene, "Can we eat?"


    "Well, eat." Dong Yue said, leaving the kitchen with the dishes.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue were the same, and Liu Sanqiang also left with food.


    He hasn''t eaten for a day, so he''s really hungry.


    Seeing the dishes my daughter cooks, I feel extremely satisfied.


    In Liu Sanqiang''s heart, he can have hot meals waiting for him when he returns home. This is the home he wants.


    Now that I can eat the dishes cooked by my daughter, I am even more satisfied.


    As a result, when Liu Sanqiang really ate, his expression was a little dissatisfied.


    "Father, isn''t it delicious?" Liu Ru asked.


    Liu Sanqiang is not good at telling lies. Facing his daughter, he didn''t know what to say for a while, so he quickly picked up a few chopsticks and put them in his mouth.


    "Your father hasn''t eaten all day, and now he''s hungry." Dong Yue smoothed things over.


    Liu Yiyue snickered beside him, and when his mother and sister looked over, he looked serious again.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, who were guarding the door, saw this scene and hid beside them and laughed.


    The danger of that night seems to have passed, and the family has returned to its former bustle.


    After the meal, Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue left in no hurry, and stayed to talk to their mother. Liu Sanqiang was left out in the cold. Fortunately, Xie Laogen came to save the scene, so Liu Sanqiang didn''t make Liu Sanqiang too ugly.


    When Liu Sanqiang and Xie Laogen left, she tapped the foreheads of the two sons, "What''s the matter with you two?" She deliberately left their father cold, don''t think she can''t see it.


    Liu Ru said seriously, "Mother said the dishes I cook are delicious, but Dad didn''t."


    Liu Ru looked at Liu Yiyue, Liu Yiyue was in a dilemma, and finally choked out a sentence, "I learned it from my sister."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Ru, "Look, my younger brother is following your example, so pay attention in the future."


    Liu Ru was wronged, "Mom, why is it always me who gets hurt?"


    "Who made you the boss."


    "Who''s boss made me feel so wronged?" Liu Ru stretched her face.


    "The Liu family!" After Dong Yue said this, she dragged her son to run, but Liu Ru realized it and chased after her.


    The laughter in the backyard spread far away, and everyone who heard it felt very comfortable.


    Mama Wu stared at a face full of peas, and joked with Mama Chen.


    Mother Chen couldn''t help but snicker.


    "Look at you, you are so old, why do you still have such a long face?"


    "Maybe I ate too much good food." Mama Wu pretended to sigh.


    They all heard about what happened that night. Mother Wu was worried about bringing disaster to the Liu family, so she could only continue like this, and wait for a while before her face returned to normal.


    Study room.


    Liu Sanqiang explained the matter. Just after leaving the study, he heard the movement in the backyard, and his serious face gradually disintegrated.


    Butler Li ran over from the outside, saw the general, and hurried to him, "General, someone has sent you a letter."


    "Who?"


    "do not know."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the letter in his hand, and wanted to go out to see who was delivering the letter to him at this time, and when he came to the door, the person had long since disappeared.


    "General?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go down!"


    Butler Li wanted to say something else. Seeing the general''s appearance, he had no choice but to leave first.


    Liu Sanqiang stood on the steps of the door, looking at the place where the third prince vomited blood that day, thinking about the distance from this place to the backyard, Liu Sanqiang fell into deep thought.


    Where is the Third Prince now?


    What evil martial arts are you practicing again?


    How many puppets of the Third Prince are there in the huge capital city?


    These are all on Liu Sanqiang''s head.


    Now Mr. Chen has started the investigation from the bones, and this matter will be found out to the Third Prince, but it will take time. Now that the Third Prince is not in his mansion, where has he gone?


    Confused for a while, he turned back to the mansion, remembered the heart in his hand, opened it, saw the familiar self, Liu Sanqiang narrowed his eyes, and Leng Ze went to the study again with a face.


    The news brought by the letter is too important, which is a good thing for now, and the person who wrote the letter may not be safe.


    When Liu Sanqiang thought about the current situation of that person, his mind was very complicated.


    "Third brother, everything has been explained." Xie Laogen arrived, saw Liu Sanqiang still in the study, thought he was waiting for him, and immediately sent a big smile.


    "Why are you back?"


    "Aren''t I finished?" Xie Laogen saw Liu Sanqiang''s complexion, and quickly stopped talking, "I suddenly remembered that there is still something I haven''t done, so I''ll go out first."


    Seeing that things are not good, he hurriedly slipped away.


    I was still happy when I ran out, but luckily I ran fast, otherwise I would be the unlucky one.


    Xie Laogen was fine, but he felt hungry again, thinking that he had just done a big event, so he should find something to eat.


    Walking into the kitchen, I thought there was no one there, but saw a woman with her back turned to him, doing something.


    Xie Laogen was a little embarrassed and asked, "Well, is there anything to eat?"


    Chen Ma heard the movement and turned around to see a familiar person. She saw this person next to the general several times, and she was familiar with this person, "Yes."


    Xie Laogen was a little embarrassed, and said again, "Give me more."


    "OK."


    Waiting for Xie Laogen to leave the kitchen with a full meal, he saw someone passing by.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Miss.


    Miss what do you want to do?


    He saw that the young lady jumped onto the big tree next to her, and then used the tree to smoothly go to my wall next to her.


    You don¡¯t need to look at the result, you know what the lady is going to do.


    Hesitating in his heart, whether to tell the general, he turned his head and saw the general standing by and looking over.


    "General?" Xie Laogen felt a little guilty.


    Liu Sanqiang said, "Don''t tell her!"


    "Yes." Xie Laogen knew that he was talking about Dong Yue, so he didn''t say much, and walked out of the mansion with Liu Sanqiang.


    When the two of them came to the door, they looked at the gate in front of them, thinking about the scene that day, and felt a burst of emotion in their hearts.


    "You arrange someone to go to Hao''s house."


    "The third brother wants it?" Hao Wei has been very arrogant recently, even the third brother can''t stand it, and plans to kill Hao Wei.


    "Arrange people to protect him, and don''t let him die." Liu Sanqiang said this and walked out.


    Xie Laogen stayed where he was, thinking that the third brother was crazy, otherwise why did he protect Hao Wei instead of killing him?

 Chapter 795： lawyer

    The situation in the capital began to become tense.


    There are still many people in the downtown area, and they don''t seem to know the danger is coming.


    One by one, they are still struggling to sell.


    A place that is slightly more upscale looks a little deserted.


    Chunye Teahouse, since the incident with Lu Haiwen and Hao Jiayi, the business has been slow, and because people from the yamen have come several times, most people are afraid to enter.


    The shopkeeper sighed again and again.


    Lu Haiwen is the same, why don''t you go to other places, but come to harm the Spring Leaf Tea House?


    Wu Cheng''an didn''t think that he was still very busy every day, and he didn''t care much about the slump in business here, and almost all the people in the teahouse were transferred to work outside the city.


    Later, we simply closed the store for renovation.


    People who saw it didn¡¯t find it strange. In the past, stores where things happened would be closed for a while. Even if they opened, there were no customers. It¡¯s good to close the store.


    They are all outside the city, which gives Wu Chengan a lot of convenience.


    On this day, after wandering around the gate of the Liu Mansion for a while, he came to the door in the name of discussion.


    It was very smooth to see Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue saw Wu Chengan and asked about the business with concern.


    Wu Chengan also simply said, "There are too many things here, I plan to renovate and reopen."


    Dong Yue admired Wu Chengan''s state of mind.


    He cannot prevent these things from happening, and it is good to accept it calmly.


    The two talked a lot about tea trees. Dong Yue had experience in this field, and Wu Chengan was smart enough to vote at one point. The two talked for a long time.


    After talking about the tea, Wu Chengan explained the real meaning of this arrival, "Ms. Dong, Young Master Han came to me when he left and asked me to take care of her cousin. What do you see now?"


    "You mean the marriage between Lu Haiwen and Han Yuzhu?"


    Wu Chengan nodded.


    He has never done this before, has no experience, and he is a man, so there are too many inconveniences, because he agreed to Han Lei, he felt that he should do something.


    "I have met Mr. Lu, he is a very good person, he has been punished by the family law, and he should be healed soon."


    "Then he and Miss Han"


    "Let''s see fate?" Fate matter is not up to you.


    Besides, it is inconvenient for me to participate too much in this matter.


    When Wu Chengan heard this, he also knew that there was nothing he could do, so he didn''t say much, "There is one more thing, Lu Haiwen wants to ask Mrs. Dong to help him find a way out." After speaking, he blushed.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Young Master Wu, you came here to do a lot of things?"


    Wu Chengan blushed a lot, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "I''m worried that General Liu might misunderstand, and I think it''s hard to come here, so I will say more."


    Seeing Wu Chengan like this, Dong Yue obviously knew about Liu Sanqiang holding back the plan, but she didn''t make it clear.


    As for Lu Haiwen, she thought of that idea at the beginning. There was no such precedent in Dahua, and she didn''t say it at the time. Now Wu Chengan''s words were obviously signaled by Lu Haiwen, and Lu Haiwen couldn''t find a way out. Regarding this, she said She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her own plan.


    "Young Master Lu has read poetry and books, so he should know the laws of my Great Hua Kingdom very clearly."


    Wu Chengan nodded, "He is a nerd, and he should be able to recite those laws backwards."


    Dong Yue knew it would be like this, "You tell Mr. Lu that he should be good as a lawyer."


    "Lawyer?"


    Dong Yue knew that there was no lawyer at this time, so she couldn''t explain it clearly in a few sentences. She found a few books that she had idled while doing experiments in the space, and gave one to Wu Cheng''an. , "Give this to Mr. Lu and let him have a look."


    Wu Chengan wanted to say something else, but when he heard the movement outside, he knew that Liu Sanqiang had returned, so he picked up his book and prepared to leave, "I''ll take Mr. Lu to thank Mrs. Dong."


    Liu Sanqiang happened to enter the door and saw Wu Cheng''an, so he won''t come to complain today, right?


    Thinking about it, his complexion was not good, and he looked at Wu Chengan, "Mr. Wu is here!"


    "General Liu, Mr. Lu has something to ask Mrs. Dong, so I came here with a word."


    Liu Sanqiang was still a little angry at first, but thinking of Lu Haiwen, he was also the most unlucky person recently. For this reason, he didn''t make things difficult for Wu Chengan, and politely asked Steward Li to send him out.


    Dong Yue saw Wu Chengan leave, and joked with a smile, "He seems to hate you."


    "No way, just this aura!" Liu Sanqiang said this, showing off his wrists, proving that his hand holding a sword is naturally stronger than the hand holding a pen.


    Dong Yue saw someone twitching, smiled, didn''t say anything, poured another cup of tea for Liu Sanqiang, and brought it to her, "Tell me, what''s the good thing?"


    "I can''t hide this from you." Liu Sanqiang sat down, took a sip of tea, and told what he knew.


    "Really?" It will be much more convenient to deal with it if you find the whereabouts of the third prince.


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue looked at the man''s expression and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Hao Wei said."


    Dong Yue quickly understood the crux of the matter, and finally understood why Liu Sanqiang gave Wu Chengan a good face. Poor Lu Haiwen, how unlucky he was to encounter these things.


    The two were silent for a while, and Liu Sanqiang spoke first, "Lu Haiwen, what are you going to do?"


    Dong Yue understood the meaning behind these words, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    "If my guess is correct, this should be what the Third Prince meant."


    Dong Yue frowned, thinking that the man was trying to excuse Hao Wei.


    Liu Sanqiang sighed. He and Hao Wei are familiar. Recently, Hao Wei has secretly done a lot of things with him. He really didn''t know about Lu Haiwen''s plan beforehand.


    As for Lu Haiwen, he has carefully observed him. He is very good. Lu Haiwen is the future of the Lu family. If the third prince wants to move the Lu family, Lu Haiwen is the best candidate.


    Knowing why a woman is angry, Dong Yue and Lu Haiwen are familiar with each other because of their son, and they can be considered to know each other. Lu Haiwen is also serious about his son, so he is a little entangled.


    "If Hao Wei hadn''t done this today, someone else would have done it. The final result may not be as good as it is now."


    "You said that the third prince is eyeing the Lu family?" Dong Yue didn''t believe it.


    "The Lu family has a century-old scholarly family, and there are countless students who have worshiped under the Lu family. If the third prince wants to move, he will naturally move a low-status, huge influence. Lu Haiwen is the eldest grandson of the Lu family. If he moves, it is equivalent to moving the whole family. The Lu family will also give a warning to the students of the Lu family who are outside."


    "Your analysis is logical."


    Liu Sanqiang sighed and looked outside the door, "I''m in the game, I don''t know more, how can I protect myself?"


    Seeing this dejected look, Dong Yue got up angrily and walked out.


    Liu Sanqiang grabbed her hand, "Is there really no way?"


    "I don''t know!" Dong Yue dropped this sentence and left angrily.


    She couldn''t accept it, knowing that they were wronged, why didn''t they give them a chance to prove their innocence.


    At this time, Hao Jiayi stepped forward and explained everything, and Lu Haiwen could return to his previous position.


    Liu Sanqiang''s move is obviously to let Lu Haiwen continue to take the blame.


    Dong Yue was angry, Liu Sanqiang coaxed her for a long time, and finally coaxed the woman. Dong Yue then let go, "Lu Haiwen is well read in poetry and books, so he should know the laws of Dahua Kingdom very well, let him be a lawyer , Not bad." What Dong Yue didn''t say was that first let Lu Haiwen practice his rhetoric for a few years, and then he might be qualified for the post of diplomat in the future.


    This is all for the future, what happens in the future depends on Lu Haiwen''s future development.


    As for Han Yuzhu and Lu Haiwen''s marriage, let''s wait until this matter is over for a while.

 Chapter 796： Ginseng soup

    Liu Sanqiang knew the whereabouts of the third prince, but he didn''t go directly to investigate, and launched a series of searches around the third prince.


    This was done to protect Hao Wei, to deceive others, and more importantly, to show the third prince.


    Liu Sanqiang was very busy, and Dong Yue appeared around the emperor every day like a spy.


    Thinking of various ways to detoxify the emperor.


    The emperor is a body trained in martial arts. He has been busy with political affairs these years. He has not stopped training, and his health is still good.


    On this day, Dong Yue brought enough antidote to the emperor.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows when he saw it, "Are you planning to quit?"


    With no outsiders, Dong Yue vented all kinds of dissatisfaction with the emperor, "Your Majesty, after you have plotted against me many times, how much respect do you think I should have for you?"


    "Ha ha-"


    The emperor laughed out loud in a good mood.


    Dong Yue packed her things and was about to leave, when she suddenly heard movement from outside the door.


    Not good, the queen is here.


    Dong Yue detoxified the emperor, only three people knew about it, even the queen and Eunuch Ma kept it a secret, how did the queen explain it?


    She was anxious to pack her things and leave. The more anxious she became, the more flustered she became, the busier and more chaotic she became.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s guilty look, the emperor had no choice but to put on his clothes and get up and walk out.


    The queen came in with a small bowl. Seeing the emperor who got up, a big stone fell in her heart, "Your Majesty, why are you up?"


    The emperor did not speak, came to the table and sat down, picked up a book and read it.


    The queen saw that the emperor was unwilling to speak, so she didn''t say much, and put the small bowl in front of the emperor, "Your Majesty, this is ginseng soup, your majesty should drink it while it is hot!"


    Ginseng soup?


    Dong Yue said that you can''t drink these things when you are short of breath.


    The queen doesn''t know?


    Or deliberately use this test?


    Thinking of this, the emperor continued to read the book, and didn''t intend to talk to the queen.


    The queen felt wronged, what happened to the emperor?


    The weather is much better these days, shouldn''t we make up for it?


    Or, the emperor doesn''t want to see himself?


    The empress felt aggrieved and wanted to fight for herself, "If Your Majesty doesn''t like it, the concubine can prepare something else."


    "The queen has a heart." The emperor finally agreed to look at the queen, but his eyes were cold.


    Dong Yue, who had already packed her things at this time, could leave completely. When she heard the ginseng soup mentioned by the queen, she felt something was wrong outside. She remembered what she had said to the emperor.


    At this time, without thinking, the rift between the emperor and the emperor is getting bigger and bigger.


    I don''t know what the queen''s original intention is, even if it is an unintentional mistake, it is scary enough.


    What worries Dong Yue even more is that the empress is pretending to be ignorant while pretending to be understanding. This is the scariest thing.


    When Dong Yue was thinking about something, the atmosphere between the queen and the emperor was not good, and the queen left quickly.


    The emperor looked at the ginseng soup in front of him, and angrily pushed it to the ground.


    Dong Yue also came out of her hiding place, "Your Majesty, the queen may also be used by someone."


    "Use?" The emperor didn''t believe this statement at all.


    Can sit in the queen''s position, she doesn''t understand these things?


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything more, looking at the gloomy face of the emperor, looking at Han Lei''s face, she ventured to say, "Your Majesty, the imperial hospital can be controlled by others, but the queen may not be!"


    The emperor looked at Dong Yue, Dong Yue didn''t say anything, and left through the secret passage with her medicine box on her back.


    The emperor thought for a long time by himself.


    The imperial doctor was controlled because the person they cared about fell into the hands of that person and threatened with their lives. The choice they made, what about the queen?


    hehe-


    I don''t know if I know, this move is completely pushing him to death, and it''s useless to keep such a queen.


    Rather than keeping it as an eyesore, it is better to remove it.


    In his heart, there is only one person worthy of being a queen.


    "Come here."


    The man in black appeared, kneeling on the ground, "Master."


    "kill."


    The man in black disappeared as soon as he came.


    The emperor sat in the same posture. To be honest, he killed the person he had been with for many years, and he also felt a little southern. Compared with his life, these sorrows were insignificant.


    Dahua Kingdom does not need such a narrow-minded queen, and the prince does not need such a biological mother who is so disregarding the overall situation. It is better to die than to live!


    After a long time, the emperor seemed to put down something, closed his eyes, and waited for Eunuch Ma to report outside, "Your Majesty, Mr. Chen is asking to see you."


    Eunuch Ma¡¯s heart is very up and down. Recently, the emperor¡¯s temper has changed a lot, and the queen left like that again.


    "Enter."


    Master Chen was kindly reminded by Eunuch Ma, and walked in with his head down. Seeing the mess on the ground, he walked in and knelt on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, the case has progressed."


    The emperor opened his eyes and looked at Lord Chen who was kneeling in front of him without changing his expression.


    He is still alone now, but at first he thought it was Master Chen who handled the case, and wondered if he had already seen through everything.


    "Say." I am used to keeping everything in my heart, and I only have a moment of curiosity about Mr. Chen, and there is no need to say it.


    Come to think of it, he is special to a woman.


    Dong Yue.


    When no one is around, this person doesn''t regard himself as the emperor, so he can say anything.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly smiled.


    Master Chen''s heart tightened when he heard the emperor''s laughter.


    crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    After hearing what Eunuch Ma said, he shouldn''t have asked to see the emperor. Now that he''s fine, he doesn''t know if he''s going to be unlucky.


    Knowing the emperor''s temper, he didn''t dare to think too much, and told what he found, "Back to the emperor, the longest time for those bones was five years. I searched all over the capital and the vicinity and got a list of missing persons. The number of missing people on this list is far less than this number."


    The emperor glanced at him, hesitating, speaking so carefully, it was very annoying.


    "I would like to invite General Liu to participate in this case." Mr. Chen mustered up his courage and said his plan to come today.


    He has already confirmed that Dong Yue''s ability is superior to that of Wu Zuo. In order to solve the case as soon as possible, he can only bring Liu Sanqiang in.


    "allow!"


    The emperor snorted coldly, it was because of this.


    When Master Chen heard this, he quickly thanked En and left.


    Not long after, Eunuch Ma declared Liu Sanqiang to enter the palace. Liu Sanqiang was a little surprised when he heard Mr. Chen''s request.


    The credit for investigating the case in this way is considered to be on the heads of him and Mr. Chen.


    This person can do anything in order to handle a case, and such a good thing can also be pushed out. There are not many people like this.


    After Liu Sanqiang met the emperor, he went to Marble to find Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen was worrying about the matter at hand. When he heard that Liu Sanqiang was coming, he came out excitedly to meet him personally.


    Master Chen knew a little about Liu Sanqiang, so he didn''t talk around the clock, and said directly, "I suspect that there are people from your military camp among these bones."


    "Impossible." Unless the people in the barracks died in battle, how could they become bones?


    Can''t someone drag the soldiers who died in battle into the ravine?


    Master Chen took out another copy of the list given to the emperor not long ago, and sent it to Liu Sanqiang, "Look at this?"


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, "This is?"


    "This is the list of missing persons in and around the capital."


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the numbers above were too different. After thinking about it, he knew what Master Chen was going to say.


    "Leave this to me!" If the third prince reached out to the military camp, he should go to **** now.


    Having been playing hide-and-seek with the third prince, he felt that it was necessary to make a complete end.

 Chapter 797： Ill take you to dinner

    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue has detoxified the emperor, as long as he takes good care of him in the days to come, everything will be fine.


    Thinking of the scene she saw before leaving, and the ice coffin she had seen, Dong Yue sighed in her heart.


    At this moment, my daughter came with snacks.


    "Mother, see what I brought you?" She saw Mother going out, so she slipped out. She came back a bit late, but fortunately she had something in her hand, so she brought it over first.


    "Are you out?"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru began to act like a baby again.


    Dong Yue was speechless, "You should know that I don''t let you go out because there are too many things going on recently and I''m worried about your safety."


    "Mom, I will protect myself."


    "As far as your skills are concerned, self-protection is no problem. Mother is worried that someone will push you into the pit."


    Lu Haiwen is the best example.


    Do nothing, still unlucky!


    "Mother, I will pay attention." Liu Ru softened his tone, and put a piece of dim sum in Mother''s mouth in a fawning manner, "Mother, try this."


    Dong Yue was speechless, she had already seen through her daughter''s little thoughts, so she didn''t say anything.


    After eating it, I knew it was a new product of Shiweizhai.


    After eating a plate of dim sum, my stomach feels comfortable.


    "Mother, I saw Miss Han today."


    "Which Miss Han?"


    "Uncle Han''s cousin."


    Dong Yue thought that Han Yuzhu was also considered an indirect victim, "How is she?" Logically speaking, she should go and see, and she must not do stupid things too much.


    "She looks fine, what are you going to buy with your mother-in-law?"


    "shopping?"


    "Someone in the family celebrates a birthday and is busy preparing for it."


    After his birthday, it should be Han Lao.


    Dong Yue suddenly had a reason to go to Han Mansion, "Do you know what day it is?"


    "It seems like half a month."


    "After half a month, I will take you to dinner." Dong Yue was happy.


    Liu Ru laughed along, she felt that this seat was too much of a disadvantage.


    Seeing that my mother was happy, she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Qing Lan came with a letter.


    "Madam, your letter." Thinking of the sender, Qing Lan didn''t know if it was a good thing.


    "Who sent it?" Dong Yue asked, took the letter, saw the handwriting on it, and suddenly raised her head to look at Qinglan.


    "Wang Xiao."


    Dong Yue was excited, "Where is she?"


    "Outside the door."


    "Quick, please come in." Dong Yue said, worried that they were too slow and neglected the distinguished guest, so she ran to greet her.


    Liu Ru was surprised.


    I haven''t seen my mother so excited yet. If I didn''t know it was a woman from the name, I would have thought it was my mother''s friend who came back.


    Feeling strange in my heart, I ran out after him.


    Seeing the mother who had already run out of the yard, Liu Ru wanted to see this Wang Xiao even more, who was so divine that he could make the mother run away!


    Dong Yue came to the door and looked at a woman wearing a bamboo hat from afar.


    Thinking that this person is Wang Xiao, she ran even faster, and when she reached the door, she slowed down and walked towards that person.


    "Are you Miss Wang?"


    "I am Miss Wang." The other party corrected.


    Dong Yue heard this movement and knew who it was. She didn''t care about Miss Wang or Miss Wang, only that this person was the one she wanted to see.


    "Miss Wang, please!" Dong Yue warmly invited Wang Xiao in.


    The two walked to the front hall together.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed behind, and they would never forget what this seemingly weak woman did, let alone that this person in front of him was supposed to be a dead person, but his sudden appearance in Liu''s residence would bring trouble to Liu''s residence. What is coming, they are very clear in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for Madam''s unconcealable smile, if they didn''t know Madam''s special feelings for Wang Xiao, they would definitely stop them and report to the police to arrest Wang Xiao.


    Thinking in my heart, I kept following nervously.


    Liu Ru saw the expressions of the two maids, and while the mother who was walking in front was not paying attention, he grabbed Zuo Qing and retreated, walking to the next big tree.


    It is not the first time that Zuo Qing has been passive like this. Zuo Qing has no choice but to watch his wife go away, and she is dragged away by the lady.


    Drag!


    Yes, dragging.


    Her martial arts are not low, facing the young lady, she is always powerless and unable to resist, this is also the reason why Zuo Qing is powerless.


    Being dragged to a corner where no one was around, Liu Ru asked directly, "What''s going on with Mother and Wang Xiao?"


    In order to get rid of the scary lady as soon as possible, Zuo Qing can only tell everything he knows.


    "Wang Xiao is the lady of Wang Zhifu, the prefect of Ningzhou, and now Wang''s mansion is closed"


    When Liu Ru heard what Zuo Qing said, he waved his hand angrily, telling Zuo Qing to leave immediately.


    Zuo Qing ran away in a panic.


    She felt that Miss De was terrible at this moment.


    Even though she was still a child, she was terrified from the bottom of her heart.


    After running for a while, she breathed a sigh of relief after making sure that the young lady hadn''t caught up.


    Liu Ru was angry, and vented to the empty yard. After she recovered, she looked at the empty yard, thinking about Zuo Qing''s words, and saw a different mother. She knew what Zuo Qing said was true. .


    What happened between Niang and Wang Xiao?


    Worried that her mother would be used, she didn''t dare to stay, and walked quickly to the front yard.


    Seeing the two maids standing at the door from a distance, she ignored them, and after entering the door, "Mother¡ª"


    "Ru''er is here." Dong Yue was very happy, and stretched out her hand to Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru came to the mother.


    Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand, and said to Wang Xiao, "This is my daughter, look, she is very beautiful!"


    Wang Xiao nodded, "Sure enough, she looks like Mrs. Dong."


    "That is, my daughter is naturally like me."


    Wang Xiao smiled and said nothing.


    Liu Ru glanced at Wang Xiao, and felt that this person did not look like a bad person. Thinking that this person should have died, he was more worried.


    "Mom, who is this?"


    "Miss Wang, you can call her Aunt Wang."


    Liu Ru saluted Wang Xiao, "Ru''er met Aunt Wang!"


    Wang Xiao smiled slightly, took a silver bracelet from his wrist, and brought it to Liu Ru, "I came here in a hurry this time, and I didn''t bring any presents. I brought this with me, and I gave it to Ru''er as a meeting gift."


    Dong Yue didn''t stop her. She saw that it was a silver bracelet with a beautiful shape. It seemed to be a kind of flower that couldn''t be named. It was a decoration, nothing special, so she asked her daughter to accept it.


    Liu Ru looked at Zhou Zhong''s silver bracelet, and her memory was pulled back a long time ago. Looking at this again, she didn''t expect that after going around, she got this treasure because of her mother.


    "Aunt Wang, this is?" What should I do?


    She came here to prevent this person from harming her mother, but she was also tempted when she saw this thing, what should I do?


    If I remember correctly, this thing is a sacred object of the ancient clan. With this thing, the people of the ancient clan will be courteous when they see it, let alone attack it.


    ¡°A piece of decoration to wear if the child likes it.¡±


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang." Liu Ru put it on her wrist happily. The bracelet, which was originally quite large, miraculously shrunk the moment it stayed on her wrist.


    Dong Yue also saw it, was shocked by the magic of this thing, and felt that this thing was extraordinary, so she wanted her daughter to pick it off and give it to others.


    Wang Xiao saw Dong Yue''s thoughts, and took the initiative to look at it, "I have a lot of these things, and next time I will bring a few for Mrs. Dong."


    "Miss Wang, I didn''t mean that, I just..." Things are not good enough, how can I accept them.


    "Don''t call me Miss Wang, Mrs. Dong, call me Xiaoxiao!"


    "Xiaoxiao, what a name." Dong Yue smiled and didn''t bother about the bracelet anymore.


    "Then I''ll call you Sister Yue from now on, how about it?" Wang Xiao was a little nervous, clasping his hands tightly, but didn''t show it on his face.


    "Okay." Dong Yue readily agreed.

 Chapter 798： The third princes foothold

    Liu Ru likes Wang Xiao even more because of the bracelet. She originally planned to expose her identity, but now she wants to protect her like her mother.


    It is very strange to say.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Ling was also friendly to her mother, and later she gave herself a bracelet. Mrs. Ling¡¯s friends also gave a lot of things. She couldn¡¯t tell, maybe she was very young at that time, maybe.


    I can''t tell, I just don''t like it, but this woman who has met once before, she likes this woman from the bottom of her heart.


    Liu Ru leaned against her mother, listening to Wang Xiao talking to her mother, the sound was very beautiful to her, for some reason, she fell asleep.


    Dong Yue and Wang Xiao were happy when they suddenly felt that something was wrong with them. When they looked down, they found their daughter was asleep.


    She asked Wang Xiao to wait for a while, and picked up her daughter to send her back to sleep. When Dong Yue finished her work and came back to the front hall, Wang Xiao had already left.


    Dong Yue was very disappointed.


    She still had a lot to say to Wang Xiao, but she suddenly left feeling empty.


    In the past, they met several times, and each time they ate in a hurry. Unlike today, they can sit and chat together.


    While sighing, he saw the letter next to him.


    This was given to her by Wang Xiao. Thinking of the sudden arrival and departure of the person, thinking of her speculations and what happened recently, she suddenly understood why Wang Xiao came.


    Opening the letter, seeing the content of the letter, the whole person froze on the spot.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that Madam was in a bad mood, so they didn''t dare to disturb her.


    They kept looking at Madam holding the letter, and read it over and over in disappointment. After a long time, Qinglan worried that Madam could not bear it, so she asked, "Madam, are you alright?"


    Dong Yue shook her head blankly, and looked at Qing Lan, "What did she say when she left?"


    "Nothing said."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    That''s right, the letter has made everything clear, and everything else is superfluous.


    Seeing the teacup next to her, the previous visit was all her unreal fantasy.


    evening.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back, he saw that the woman was different at a glance. He resisted not saying anything. After the meal, the children left. Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hand and put it in her palm, "What''s wrong?" I heard about it when I came back One guess is that he just wanted to talk to women like this.


    "Wang Xiao has come, she said it is Wang Xiao now."


    Liu Sanqiang knew about the unclear relationship between Dong Yue and Wang Xiaona. After several years passed, he was still a little surprised to meet Wang Xiao again. When dawn comes, it is not easy.


    "What did she say?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Dong Yue got up thinking about it, took out the put away letter, and handed it to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman and took the letter. After seeing the above content, he couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "What does Wang Xiao mean?" The letter didn''t say it clearly, and she knew that she is now in the ancient clan, and this time she came to the capital to solve the puppet matter.


    "She died in the bombing and left, she probably didn''t want to get involved with the original, but if she appeared today, maybe it was really just to solve the puppet matter." Dong Yue subconsciously spoke good words for Wang Xiao.


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression was slightly dignified, "The emperor just ordered to get rid of the ancient clan."


    Dong Yue suddenly felt bad, subconsciously grabbed Liu Sanqiang''s hand with both hands, "No."


    "This matter is not easy to handle."


    It is not yet certain whether the forbidden technique has anything to do with the ancient clan. The fact that the third prince used the puppets cannot be covered up. It is understandable for the emperor to be angry.


    As the king of a country, with such a powerful race around him, how could he not be worried?


    Removal is the best way, and I can understand why the emperor did this.


    Think about the fifth prince, and then think about the third prince, which one of them has nothing to do with the ancient clan?


    The emperor is a little inferior in this regard, let alone allow such a thing to happen.


    Now that Wang Xiao appears in the ancient clan as a dead person, it can also be said that Wang Xiao is a desperado. When encountering such a person, who would not want to kill him soon!


    "Let me think about it." Liu Sanqiang finally compromised.


    This matter is not easy to handle, he needs to think of a comprehensive solution.


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear to see herself making things difficult for a man. When she thought of Wang Xiao, she felt very sad.


    I have never cared so much about a person before, but Wang Xiao is special.


    I have warned myself many times that they are not allowed, she just can''t control it.


    After chatting with Wang Xiaochang today, she felt that Wang Xiao was her bosom friend.


    Thinking, Dong Yue''s heart is very complicated.


    For two days in a row, Liu Sanqiang kept his feet on the ground, and Dong Yue''s face was replaced by worries.


    Fortunately, there are still children, they didn''t come here, so Dong Yue didn''t have much time to be sentimental.


    On this day, just after her daughter left, her son came again. After solving her son''s doubts, Dong Yue froze in place, thinking about the question her son came to ask just now.


    She suddenly thought that the reason why the emperor wants to eradicate the ancient clan is because these forces are not within the scope of the emperor''s control department. They have powerful forces themselves, and the third prince uses the puppets of the ancient clan to fight against them.


    If you want to protect Wang Xiao, you have to protect the Gu Clan.


    If the ancient clan is used by the emperor, will it not be eradicated?


    Thinking, Dong Yue quickly ran to the study, came outside the study, heard the movement inside, Dong Yue excitedly opened the door and went in.


    The moment she entered, she was dumbfounded.


    Why is the emperor here?


    Could it be that Liu Sanqiang invited the emperor here for the sake of the ancient clan?


    No, not possible.


    Your majesty can invite you whenever you want?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue who was standing at the door saluted the emperor, "Your Majesty, your complexion is much better."


    The emperor himself found out that this was said by many people, but he didn''t care about it. Facing Dong Yue, he actually felt that this was true.


    "Thanks to Mrs. Dong''s magical medicine!"


    "Your Majesty is too much for the prize!"


    Liu Sanqiang saw this, got up, and pulled Dong Yue up, "What do you want from me?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    Liu Sanqiang knew what Dong Yue was going to say, and with his back turned to the emperor, he signaled that now is not the time to say that.


    Dong Yue also knows that some things are closed, the husband and wife can¡¯t say anything casually in front of the emperor, ¡°I think it¡¯s getting late, I want to ask you what to eat?¡±


    "No."


    The emperor heard the conversation between them, and said at the right time, "I heard from my fifth brother that Mrs. Dong''s cooking skills are excellent?"


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    What does the emperor mean by this?


    Do you think they are too close to the Fifth Prince, or do you simply want to taste her cooking?


    "It''s okay!" Dong Yue pretended to be modest.


    "I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to have a taste of Mrs. Dong''s handicraft today."


    Dong Yue was speechless, she was all ''Zhen'', this is an order, she dared to say no.


    Finally, Dong Yue left with a long face.


    The emperor said, "Miss Dong doesn''t seem very happy?"


    "Yue''er hasn''t cooked for a long time, and I''m worried that the taste of the dishes is a bit off." Damn it, I don''t like it either, Your Majesty, didn''t you see it?


    If you want to eat your own wife''s cooking, go back to the palace and ask the queen to make it for you, occupying my daughter-in-law, it''s too annoying.


    I hate it in my heart, and now I''m talking about the big event, the emperor''s leaving the palace, it''s really rare, he doesn''t want to waste it, and thinks it''s an opportunity, how should he say something about the ancient clan, so as not to make the emperor feel disgusted?

 Chapter 799： paper puppet

    Dong Yue cooked the meals and brought them to the study in person.


    She didn''t stay and left soon.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked at Dong Yue in surprise, when did Madam become so considerate?


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the surprised gazes, brought the extra-cooked meal to the backyard, and asked her children to come and eat together.


    At the dinner table, Liu Sanqiang was not seen, Liu Ru asked, "Is daddy at home?"


    Dong Yue glanced at Liu Ru strangely, "Since when did you care about your father?"


    Liu Ru blushed, embarrassed to express her small thoughts, and could only mutter, "You said it, I can''t make it too obvious."


    Dong Yue sneered, "Isn''t that obvious?" It''s better not to say it.


    It is even more unacceptable to hear insincere words.


    "Mom, don''t be picky."


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it." Dong Yue tried her best to hold back her laughter, and said that her daughter was going to be annoyed.


    Liu Yiyue found it funny when she saw her sister being reprimanded by her mother for not daring to speak.


    Is this one thing down one thing?


    No matter how powerful my sister is, she dare not play big cards in front of her mother.


    It feels so good!


    In the future, if his sister bullies him, he can seek revenge from his mother. Thinking of this, he felt happy and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Oh¡ª" Liu Yiyue suddenly kicked his legs, and frowned tightly, wanting to bend down to see who kicked him under the table, just as he made this movement, he sat down immediately when he met Liu Ru''s eyes looking over at him , no longer dare to gloat.


    Dong Yue saw the expressions of the two children, and continued to eat without saying anything.


    Zuo Qing, who was standing at the door, happened to see Miss''s foot, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his calf.


    She knows how powerful the young lady is, so it''s really wrong to openly treat the young master like this.


    Look at Madam again, don''t care about Miss Guan.


    Qing Lan saw it and ignored it.


    Knowing Zuo Qing''s thoughts on the young lady, she will not show her head foolishly.


    On the contrary, the two maids beside the young lady were submissively repaired by the young lady. If Zuo Qing was troublesome and wanted to go by the young lady, Zuo Qing would be the unlucky one.


    Preparing to remind Zuo Qing, I feel that it is not the time now, and when the young lady leaves, she will definitely remind her.


    Qing Lan''s idea was good, but she didn''t have a chance, because the young lady waited for the madam to finish her meal, and she took the initiative to speak.


    "Mother, I have a lot of things around me now, you ask Zuo Qing to help me in my yard for a few days."


    When Zuo Qing heard this, he quickly shook his head, but unfortunately, Madam didn''t seem to see it.


    "How many days?"


    Liu Ru saw that mother was so happy, she didn''t protect her, so she asked, "Ten days."


    "Okay, don''t make her too tired."


    "I know." Liu Ru got mother''s permission, got up and left, walked to the door, looked at Zuo Qing, showing a big smile, "Zuo Qing, let''s go!"


    Zuo Qing knew that things could not be changed, so he looked at Qing Lan with a look of hopelessness.


    Qing Lan tried her best to endure, and said, "I will take good care of my wife, so you don''t have to worry."


    Liu Ru glanced at Qinglan and took Zuo Qing away.


    Liu Yiyue waited for his sister to leave, but he didn''t dare to wait any longer, so he quickly saluted and left.


    Zuo Qing saw it, walked into the room, and asked his wife, "Madam, is Zuo Qing okay?"


    "Very hanging!" Dong Yue said this speciously, and stopped talking.


    Zuo Qing''s heart is worrying, and it is a good thing to let his daughter teach him at critical times.


    "Madam, why do you pay back?"


    Dong Yue glanced at her, didn''t say anything, and walked to the bedroom.


    Qing Lan knew about Madam''s habits, so she didn''t say anything more.


    After clearing the table, go to the door to guard.


    Thinking of Zuo Qing''s leaving eyes, she thought she should go and see.


    At this time, Dong Yue came to the bedroom, did not sleep, and went directly into the space.


    She wanted to improve the explosives she originally studied.


    The idea was good. After entering the space, Dong Yue accidentally knocked over the utensils. Seeing the broken things on the ground, she was a little annoyed. She was about to clean up when she suddenly saw the utensils under the reflection.


    An idea suddenly popped up in my mind.


    The ancient people had a lot of ingenuity, and even a simple piece of paper could make a big fuss on it.


    If there is another mystery in the letter Wang Xiao sent to himself?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue quickly came out of the space, found Wang Xiao''s letter, held it in her hand and looked carefully, but found no clues.


    Just thinking that I was superstitious, I accidentally saw the oil lamp next to me. Thoughts flashed in my mind, I lit the oil lamp, and I saw some invisible characters.


    After reading it carefully, Dong Yue smiled.


    She already knew that Wang Xiao was different from her father, and now it seems that he had planned for a long time.


    Otherwise, why is the shop in the Wang Mansion marked with Wang Ji.


    Even when she came this time, she clearly stated that her name is Wang Xiao, not Wang Xiao.


    It seems to be similar, and it has already been made clear in others'' words.


    Seeing the above method to deal with the puppets, Dong Yue suddenly saw hope.


    It was only today that she learned that there are many kinds of puppets, and their gates of life are different. Here is a detailed explanation of the differences of each gate of life.


    With this, the next time she meets a puppet, it will be like paper to her, without any threat at all.


    Dong Yue carefully studied the differences of each of the puppets mentioned above, and based on her understanding of the structure of the human body, she spent some time to determine the differences of the puppets.


    When she finished her work, she couldn''t wait to share it with Liu Sanqiang.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang in the study and the emperor had a good atmosphere after eating and drinking, and Liu Sanqiang said something about the ancient clan.


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, he was not so angry at the beginning, and he was still a little jealous of the ancient tribe. Finally, he gave Liu Sanqiang a deadline to subdue the ancient tribe within half a month, and he let the ancient tribe go.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that the emperor was trying to embarrass him. Thinking of Wang Xiao''s arrival, it was also considered as the arrival of this matter. He didn''t need to go back and forth to the ancient clan, which saved a lot of time. If Wang Xiao had the final say in half a month, it would be fine.


    Liu Sanqiang took over the arduous task. When he sent the emperor away, he came to the backyard and saw Dong Yue who was extremely excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Not long ago, he still looked like the sky was falling, why did he change his face in a blink of an eye?


    During his absence, what good happened to the woman?


    "Look at this." Dong Yue excitedly sent Wang Xiao''s letter to the man first.


    Liu Sanqiang only glanced at it, "I''ve seen it."


    "Look again." Dong Yue was very excited by her own intelligence, and she was even more happy to see that the man didn''t understand the mystery.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that the woman was a bit strange, so he took a closer look, but found no tricks, so he simply picked the woman up and sat on his lap, "Speak, I''ll listen."


    Dong Yue was too excited, and there were no outsiders around, so she was rejected by being intimate with the man, so she quickly lit the lamp next to her to let the man see clearly.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw the faintly visible handwriting on the paper, he immediately smiled.


    He still finds it difficult to persuade the people of the ancient tribe. Seeing these things, he knows that Wang Xiao should have some status in the ancient tribe, and his words can be regarded as weighty. With her in the capital, today''s matter will not be difficult.


    Too happy to tell the emperor''s conditions, the two laughed at the same time.


    After some research, the husband and wife have gained a new understanding of the puppet. In this regard, the once terrifying puppet seems not so difficult to deal with.


    They began to plan how to drive the third prince to a corner, show his ugly face, and let him be punished by law.


    What Liu Sanqiang didn''t say was that if he couldn''t subdue the Third Prince this time, he wouldn''t mind doing some actions that didn''t make it to the stage.

 Chapter 800： push into the palace

    With a plan and a direction, I am more motivated to do things.


    No matter how busy they are, they enjoy it.


    Master Chen of Dali Temple finally found the clue after more than ten days of hard work. After reporting it to the emperor, he took people directly to the Three Princes'' Mansion and took away the "sleeping" Third Prince.


    Master Chen arrived just in time, and he was with Jin Yiwei''s people. It just happened that the time when the third prince was "crazy" looking for food, and all the capable people around him were taken away.


    The people of Jinyiwei easily subdued the people of the Three Princes'' Mansion and took away the fake Third Prince.


    This action was too fast, it took more than half an hour.


    Can handle the case for Lei Ting.


    The third prince''s reputation is completely rotten.


    Just because the third prince claimed to be sick, he avoided the third prince''s forceful inspection of Liu''s mansion, and took away the reward from the emperor and queen. Later, he refused to return it, so he could only use money to compensate. , and later arrested Liu Sanqiang''s daughter and threatened Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang himself was a man of high ambition, and couldn''t bear the anger.


    When everyone heard about the third prince like this, they all felt that they were blind. How could they think that the third prince was a well-known idle king.


    is the prince who is never idle.


    As a prince, he doesn''t know how to maintain the dignity of the royal family, and uses his royal status to bully the people everywhere.


    Only Liu Sanqiang, who is upright and has military power in his hands, received threats from the third prince successively before his wife and children.


    This happened to people like Liu Sanqiang. If it was someone else, how could they bear it.


    At this moment, Master Chen took away the Third Prince, and there was a new revelation.


    The third prince did not hesitate to kill tens of thousands of people in order to practice evil martial arts.


    These news exploded, instantly outraged.


    Can''t wait to kill the third prince immediately to vent their anger, but also think of the evil deeds of the third prince, and think of the forbidden technique, they dare not speak out, fearing that they will be like those who died inexplicably.


    The Third Prince went to look for suitable ''food'', and when he came back, the entire Three Princes'' Mansion was empty.


    The third prince just "foraged" and couldn''t stand such insults, so he just came to kill him soon.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, he summoned ''manpower'' and forced them directly into the palace.


    Under the darkness of night.


    After a day of fermenting big events, under the cover of night, some people had the courage to speak out the shame in their hearts after drinking.


    Someone said this, and there has never been a shortage of resentful people behind.


    One by one, they wished that the Third Prince would be caught and slaughtered immediately.


    Some people say that the emperor''s dragon body is not in good shape, and he has no time to argue with the third prince. When the emperor recovers, he will behead the third prince!


    Some people say that Liu Sanqiang cannot be lewd with wealth, power cannot be subdued, and poverty cannot be moved. If anyone tries to oppress him with lewd power, he will not hesitate to spill blood on the royal family, but also protect his wife and children!


    One by one, they raised Liu Sanqiang high, wishing they could stick three sticks of incense and kneel down three times a day, and towards the third prince, wishing to spit and drown him, and then tear the NPC into eight pieces!


    That night, many more people died.


    died inexplicably.


    Imperial Palace.


    Does not seem to be affected by outside influences.


    The court ladies and eunuchs are still busy.


    Serving their masters, eating, resting, and waiting for the masters to rest, they have a short time for themselves.


    Everyone had a busy day, and soon everyone rested, only the patrolling guards were still shuttling through the various palaces in the palace.


    Liu Sanqiang concealed his eyes and ears, and deliberately wore the clothes of the guards to patrol the palace. Suddenly he saw a familiar figure and signaled the people behind him to continue patrolling. He followed the figure.


    Seeing that someone was about to rush into a yard, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed it directly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was covered by someone.


    "With such courage, you still dare to enter the palace?"


    Dong Yue, whose mouth was covered, heard the familiar movement, and stopped struggling. When Liu Sanqiang let go, she turned her head and complained.


    "Am I worried about you?" Only the two of them knew how to deal with the puppets, Dong Yue was worried, and finally got her daughter to help before she came to the palace.


    But, the man is too shameless, knowing what she''s thinking, and deliberately scaring himself.


    "Do you still know to worry about me?" Liu Sanqiang is a rare fierce woman, "When is this, and do you know how dangerous it is?"


    What they have to deal with is the third prince who is no longer an ordinary person, and he will be in danger at any time.


    Although, knowing the weakness of the puppet, the third prince is not a puppet, so how can he use the same method.


    "No?" Dong Yue didn''t explain, but simply asked.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to say something else, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    Now that the woman has come to the palace, it is impossible to want her to go back, so I send her back in person. There is no time, so I can only temporarily arrange the woman in the palace.


    Here comes a new problem.


    Where is it safe to arrange?


    Liu Sanqiang was worried.


    Dong Yue didn''t know the man''s heart, and slammed him, "Wang Xiao is here too." After entering the palace, the two moved separately, and she doesn''t know where Wang Xiao is now?


    Liu Sanqiang is not too worried about women other than his wife, all his attention is on his own woman.


    "It''s too dangerous here, I''ll arrange you to a safe place."


    "Where is your safety?" Dong Yue knew that the man was angry, so she only said nice things.


    These words really worked, and Liu Sanqiang''s complexion improved a lot.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "Where do you think is the safest place in the whole palace?"


    "The emperor''s side." Dong Yue said smoothly, but what he didn''t say was that it was also the most dangerous place.


    The third prince entered the palace this time to take the life of the emperor so that he could replace him.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, and felt that the entire Jinyiwei was on the emperor''s side, and there were many people protecting the emperor in the dark. Today, only that place in the palace is the safest and most dangerous.


    The third prince will definitely look for the emperor when he comes.


    According to the mind of the third prince, it is not difficult to see that all this was driven by the emperor behind the scenes, which forced the third prince to a dead end.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Sanqiang finally sent Dong Yue to the emperor.


    The emperor was guarded by many royal guards, and he felt restless. As the door of the imperial study room opened, he saw Liu Sanqiang coming with a court lady. At first he thought it was a spy who had been caught, but when he approached, he saw that it was Dong Yue. Commander Wei made a clear expression.


    Liu Sanqiang would not let them do what they wanted, and brought Dong Yue directly to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, Yue''er has a way to subdue the puppet, let her protect the emperor!"


    Commander Wei turned his head directly.


    This lie is too level-headed.


    All of their Jinyiwei are here, let a woman protect the emperor, how despised Jinyiwei.


    "General Liu, don''t you blush when you say this?" If it was before, he would have directly chopped off Liu Sanqiang''s head.


    Jin Yiwei is dedicated to protecting the emperor, he should have died long ago for insulting Jin Yiwei like this!


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Commander Wei, "Aren''t Commander Wei afraid of being slapped in the face?"


    Commander Wei sneered, a doctor can cure illnesses and save lives, but at a time like this, what is the use of a doctor?

 Chapter 801： long beautiful person

    Dong Yue watched the two quarreling, so she went to the side and sat down most casually.


    Suddenly, I smelled a scent. I looked up and saw a plate of dim sum in front of the emperor. The smell is too fragrant. I didn¡¯t eat much tonight. I feel a little hungry now?


    The emperor saw Dong Yue''s thoughts, brought the snacks, and brought them to Dong Yue, Dong Yue also took the snacks at will, just sat on the ground, and started to eat.


    The emperor felt that the dim sum was very delicate and familiar. He had eaten it at the Queen Mother''s side. It should be the craftsmanship of Concubine Wu Gui.


    Looking at the complete plate, the emperor looked as if he hadn''t touched, and reached out to pick up a piece of dessert and started to eat it.


    After eating, I felt thirsty again, picked up a cup of tea next to me, and asked, "Have you ever drank this tea?"


    "No."


    Dong Yue drank it with peace of mind after hearing it.


    Eunuch Ma was dumbfounded when he saw this. At this time, he saw the emperor smacking his mouth and hurriedly brought a new cup of tea.


    Commander Wei and Liu Sanqiang who were arguing saw this scene, and their eyes widened immediately. Later, Liu Sanqiang saluted the emperor and gave Dong Yue a few words before leaving.


    Commander Wei looked at the two sitting on the ground eating snacks and drinking tea, no matter how he looked at it, he found it an eyesore.


    I always feel that the noble emperor has been misled by Dong Yue.


    I also felt that Dong Yue was also misled by Liu Sanqiang. After thinking about it, everything was caused by Liu Sanqiang!


    Speaking from the bottom of his heart, Liu Sanqiang suddenly heard Dong Yue say, "Commander Wei, would you like to come too?" As she spoke, she sent the snacks to Commander Wei.


    Commander Wei didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of the emperor, and turned his head to look to the side.


    The emperor looked at Dong Yue, then at Commander Wei, when did they know each other?


    Commander Wei has never been used to Liu Sanqiang.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Dong Yue didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, so she said casually, "Who can forget a beautiful person!"


    "Are you saying that General Liu is not good-looking?"


    "I didn''t say." Dong Yue glanced at the emperor.


    "Then you still say you look pretty."


    Dong Yue looked at Commander Wei firmly, and asked, "Your Majesty thinks Commander Wei is not pretty?"


    "Hahaha-"


    The emperor laughed.


    Commander Wei blushed in anger.


    This woman can say anything.


    Being so presumptuous in front of the emperor, don''t you worry about moving your head?


    "Your Majesty''s dim sum is delicious!" Dong Yue said again.


    The emperor looked at Dong Yue, "Have you eaten?"


    "I have eaten at the Empress Dowager''s place a few times, and the taste is so good, so I will remember it." Dong Yue didn''t know if she was talking too much, and deliberately made a relaxed appearance, but her heart was terribly upset.


    "This is made by Concubine Wu Gui."


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, thinking about that meeting, the woman with a face of indifference and desirelessness, and thought to herself, how curious can such a woman be raised in the palace?


    "Do you know Concubine Wu Gui?"


    "heard about it."


    "What else have you heard?"


    "I heard that the emperor doesn''t have many women, only the queen, concubine Li Gui, and Wu Gui are around." Dong Yue suddenly silenced her voice and turned to look at the emperor, "I shouldn''t have said it."


    It seems to be saying that Wu Guifei should not be mentioned, and it seems that Li Guifei who was demoted to the cold palace should not be mentioned.


    The emperor glanced at her and stopped talking.


    Concentrate on eating snacks.


    Dong Yue also stopped talking, and started to eat quietly.


    A cup of tea was empty, Dong Yue still wanted to drink more, so she got up by herself, searched around, but couldn''t find it, and asked the emperor, "Is there any more tea?"


    When Eunuch Ma heard this, he immediately looked at the emperor, seeing that the emperor was not angry, he hurriedly refilled a glass for Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue smiled and said to Eunuch Ma, "Let''s have another plate of dim sum, otherwise I''m worried that I won''t have an appetite tomorrow."


    "Miss Dong still knows to be afraid?" the emperor said.


    Eunuch Ma knew what it meant and left quickly.


    Dong Yue didn''t hide, "I know I won''t have an appetite tomorrow, so eat more now." The danger in the near future, whether you can see the sun tomorrow or not, is better to eat more.


    "In that case, why aren''t you in Liu''s residence?" The emperor knew Liu Sanqiang''s thoughts on this woman, so he must have arranged many people to protect her. This woman is still running in the palace, so she is timid?


    "Liu Sanqiang is here, I''m worried about him."


    I worry about him.


    These words were direct enough, without any cover-up, Dong Yue said it so casually, and the people who heard it were shocked.


    There are so many people around the emperor, who really cares about himself, not the emperor.


    Thought for a while, maybe it was only that woman.


    Unfortunately, she is no longer here.


    Commander Wei never knew what it was like to be cared about by others. Hearing this, he became jealous of Liu Sanqiang.


    Some words escaped his brain, and he blurted out, "What if something really happened to General Liu?"


    As soon as the words fell, she immediately felt bad and wanted to explain. Dong Yue didn''t give him a chance, and poured the tea in her hand directly at Commander Wei. After escaping, Dong Yue rushed forward again and struck directly.


    Looking at the lack of martial arts, the brute force looked a bit pervasive. Dong Yue gritted his teeth, and Commander Wei didn''t dare to move his sword, so he could only keep dodging.


    After a few empties, Dong Yue stood on the spot with her waist thrust up, gasping for breath, staring at Commander Wei with fiery eyes, "Don''t think you have a good-looking face, I dare not attack you, let me tell you , you spit out another word, and I will kill you!"


    "Hahaha¡ª" the emperor laughed.


    Dong Yue turned to look at the emperor, "Is it funny?"


    The emperor didn''t care about Dong Yue''s rudeness, and looked at Commander Wei, "Don''t you think Mrs. Dong and General Liu are a good match?"


    "Just like General Liu, they are all arrogant and unreasonable!" Commander Wei figured out that this woman is different in the emperor''s heart, and it is impossible to seek justice for herself.


    Dong Yue messed around, and the atmosphere became much more relaxed. Later, the emperor and Dong Yue ate and chatted. At this time, Commander Wei discovered that Dong Yue knew a lot. It seems that people are rough and thin.


    The emperor looked at Dong Yue, and finally understood why Liu Sanqiang cared so much about this woman, it turned out that she was not worthy.


    Yes, just not worthy.


    No matter how much Liu Sanqiang changes, he can''t change his background, nor can he change his temperament. On the contrary, Dong Yue, this woman, is interesting.


    It seemed that the confident smile on her face was an eyesore, and she seemed to want to see this woman make a fool of herself, so she asked directly, "Is this how you attracted Fifth Brother to like you?"


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over, "What?"


    "The fifth prince likes you!" After finishing speaking, wait for the woman to answer.


    Dong Yue seemed to be very conflicted, and the people next to him were also nervous because of the emperor''s words, Dong Yue suddenly said something.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think of me?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The emperor looked at the cheeky woman and couldn''t find a suitable word to describe it for a long time.


    No matter how confident a woman is in her appearance, she will not ask others this question, and she is still the emperor of the ninth five.


    Dong Yue smiled confidently, "Actually, my face is considered good-looking among women. My slightly fat body is even more blessed. I have good medical skills and the title of genius doctor. Naturally, it is a good thing for me. Trust in medical skills, may I ask how many women like me are there in Dahuaguo?"


    The emperor ignored the woman''s problem by drinking tea.


    Commander Wei looked at Dong Yue carefully, "You are thick-skinned, and there will be no second one."

 Chapter 802： everyone has only one life

    "I call it self-confidence." Dong Yue corrected, "Besides, everyone has only one life, and this time is irreplaceable and irreplaceable. In a limited life, how can we be willing to let life not be beautiful? I want to cherish this life I have to be prudent and practical, and I have to make a solemn decision, should I enrich myself and make myself happy while I am alive?"


    The emperor looked at Dong Yue, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "So?"


    "So, it''s normal for someone to like me, at least it shows that I''m good enough!"


    "General Liu is going to work hard!" The emperor laughed.


    "I don''t think he''s working hard." Dong Yue thought, someone enjoys it, okay!


    "Not hard?"


    "I don''t have any shortcomings except jealousy, he should be content." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she ate a piece of snacks and drank a cup of tea. Seeing the ghost-like expressions of several people, she smiled slightly.


    "Jealousness is one of divorces." Commander Wei interjected again.


    "Liu Sanqiang can''t stand it, so he can divorce me. Who knows if I can meet a better one in the future!"


    "Hehe¡ª" Commander Wei was completely shocked by someone''s shamelessness, and walked away quickly angrily, as if he was approaching Dong Yue, which was blasphemy.


    Dong Yue looked at the emperor, "Your Majesty, don''t you also think that if Liu Sanqiang can''t stand me and divorces me, I will cry all day long, and let him see how painful it is for me to be divorced?"


    The emperor looked at Dong Yue and said nothing, but he thought so in his heart.


    He knew that if he said this, he would be beaten to pieces by Dong Yue.


    He was really an eye-opener today, Dong Yue is not easy to control, Liu Sanqiang has some abilities to be able to survive till now!


    Dong Yue sighed, looked into the distance, seemed to be talking about herself, and seemed to be some kind of persuasion in her heart.


    "Not everyone can find a companion for life. In all living beings, everyone passes by. As my life partner, I should understand myself, become my confidant, and spend every day''s joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys together. !"


    These words reached the bottom of the emperor''s heart and the heart of Commander Wei.


    They are all Dugu. Hearing Dong Yue''s words, they seem to be nonsense, but after careful reflection, it is also a great truth.


    Later, Dong Yue ate with peace of mind. They were all reminiscing about these words. They felt a little ashamed to be woken up by a woman after living for decades. Looking at Dong Yue, she had already eaten three plates of dim sum and a pot of tea. , people still sit on the ground casually, like a lazy cat, very comfortable.


    When everyone was in a panic, suddenly, there was movement outside.


    The emperor and others nervously looked outside, waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    In a short period of time, Dong Yue began to work on her face. The originally delicate, dazzling and confident face now turned into an ordinary court lady.


    "You" Eunuch Ma was the first to discover that something was wrong with Dong Yue.


    "How about it, my makeup skills are not bad?"


    The emperor looked at Dong Yue, the voice was Dong Yue, but this face was not flattering.


    Commander Wei took a look, then continued to stare outside.


    Dong Yue approached the emperor, "Your Majesty, no matter what happens later, you can''t stay too far away from me."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t have martial arts, but I can protect you!"


    Commander Wei sneered, but did not speak.


    There are so many Jin Yiwei around, and a woman who can''t martial arts is needed to protect the emperor. If this word spreads, where will their Jin Yiwei put their face?


    Dong Yue was looked down upon by others, so she didn''t speak this time.


    At the critical moment, it is better not to be distracted, she still needs to listen to the movement around her.


    At the beginning, the surrounding sounds were a little chaotic. With the sound of chaotic footsteps, they knew that someone was approaching. As they expected, many puppets approached.


    A bloodbath is inevitable, she can only force herself to face it.


    Nervous Dong Yue took out a handful of silver needles from her sleeve and was ready at any time.


    The emperor saw the woman''s slightly trembling hands, but said nothing.


    Commander Wei gave a look, and many Jinyi guards stood in different directions to protect them.


    The movement outside gradually came to this side, Dong Yue''s heart began to become tense,


    She knows how to deal with puppets, but the third prince is still a variable.


    At the moment when her nervous heart was about to jump out, she suddenly felt something in the palm of her hand, looked down, and found that the emperor was holding a piece of snack and stuffed it into her hand.


    "Eat, I won''t have an appetite later."


    Dong Yue burst into tears, she has no appetite now, okay?


    Wanting to refuse, but not daring to disobey the emperor, he obediently brought the snack over, but didn''t put it to his mouth for a long time.


    "My safety is in your hands."


    "I try my best!"


    Commander Wei couldn''t hold back anymore, Your Majesty, are you blind? It''s not that woman who protects you. If you rely on a woman to protect you, you will die faster.


    "I have confidence in you."


    "I also convinced myself that way, but I''m very nervous now." She opened her mouth to say how to subdue the puppet, but she didn''t dare to take the risk.


    The emperor smiled, "Where did the confidence go?"


    "Eat by a dog."


    Serious question, Dong Yue''s answer, if you want to be tense, you can''t.


    Commander Wei turned his head to look at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, shut up!"


    Dong Yue nodded, "Commander Wei, don''t be jealous, I will protect you."


    Commander Wei gave Dong Yue a hard look, and turned his head angrily.


    It is very difficult for the emperor to see Commander Wei''s facial expression, and today he has seen the rhythm of Commander Wei going crazy.


    I sympathize with Dong Yue in my heart, wondering if she will be safe afterwards?


    Outside the Royal Study Room.


    Liu Sanqiang held the sword in one hand and a handkerchief in the other, wiping the sword over and over again.


    The light from the sword was bright, and as the light flashed, it directly shone on the head of the third prince wearing a bamboo hat not far away.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the third prince, "Third prince, don''t come here without any problems!"


    The third prince took off his bamboo hat and smiled at Liu Sanqiang.


    This smile, Senliang.


    Everyone saw the gray face of the Third Prince.


    Dangdangdang¡ª


    The sound of drumming sounded.


    In an instant, most of the lights in the palace went out.


    The third prince saw that without fear of this change, he stared at Liu Sanqiang. With a movement of raising his hand, the men in black behind him suddenly moved, step by step, without fear of the obstacles in front of them, they directly surrounded the entire imperial study. stand up.


    The people brought by Liu Sanqiang fought with these people, and soon, everyone was injured, and the people of the third prince continued to move forward.


    Some hit the wall, but didn''t know to stop, their bodies were still moving forward, and their heads hit the wall with a bang.


    When everyone saw the shocking scene, their hearts sank.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the third prince, "Third prince, are you still obsessed with your obsession?"


    The third prince smiled softly, and his usually stern face was distorted into a hideous and weird expression by the light of the moonlight, "General Liu, it''s too late for you to regret it now." If Liu Sanqiang turned against him tonight, he would temporarily give Liu Sanqiang a way out.


    Go on, only blood splattered on the spot!


    "What do you regret?" Liu Sanqiang ignored the approaching puppet, pierced the puppet''s right eye with the tip of his sword, and instantly the puppet fell down.


    The people brought by Liu Sanqiang all made the same movements, and the puppets in front of them fell down in a row in an instant.


    "As soon as this king ascends the throne, he will definitely make you a great general."


    "I''m already a general of hussars, and I still need to be with you, a rebellious minister and thief?" Liu Sanqiang stabbed the left eye of the puppet after finishing his sentence.


    The third prince saw it and didn''t care, and continued to lobby, "This king will give you one last sentence, General Liu must grasp it well."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, and suddenly flew up. The sword in his hand seemed to have eyes, piercing the puppet''s mouth one by one.

 Chapter 803： royal study melee

    The third prince became angry when he saw this scene.


    Just because he can only use internal force to speak now, seeing this scene, how could he not be angry, and soon the third prince found out that the situation was different.


    The first two times, Liu Sanqiang remembered some things because of the last time. With the third and fourth puppets falling down, he couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Soon, the puppets brought by the third prince fell one by one,


    They didn''t have the slightest fighting power. They were like logs. After being stabbed, they fell to the ground quickly, and there was no sign of getting up again.


    "Liu Sanqiang¡ª" The third prince doesn''t know why, but now he knows very well that Liu Sanqiang knows the weaknesses of these puppets.


    There are no puppets charging forward, only the people he brings rush in.


    With a shout outside, a group of soldiers in armor rushed in.


    The contest between people is much bloodier than that of puppets.


    The fighting started like this.


    Countless people shed blood and tears in the shadow of swords, lights and swords. Many people fell down and never got up again.


    The smell of blood can be smelled through a door.


    Dong Yue, who was trembling slightly with fear at the beginning, is not afraid now, and stares at her eyes, as if she is watching a farce that she had expected.


    When everyone was focused on the outside, there was a bang above their heads, followed by many men in black descending from the sky.


    Liu Sanqiang was fighting against the third prince on behalf of the leader. Hearing the movement behind him, he knew the danger of the third prince and wanted to rush in. The third prince came directly to Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang was a little bit **** the third prince and wanted to rush into the imperial study Rescue also seemed unlikely.


    Gradually, Liu Sanqiang became more and more anxious, and was injured by the third prince twice.


    The third prince saw it, and continued to attack Liu Sanqiang with all his might.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang was injured more and more, especially after being hit by a sword on his arm, blood gushed out.


    Liu Sanqiang stepped back, covered his arm with one hand, and stared at the third prince angrily.


    "Third Prince, there is still time to stop!"


    "Hehe, do you think this king needs it?"


    Liu Sanqiang sneered for a while, "My lord, it turns out that the third prince still knows himself!"


    Hearing this, the third prince became angry, and he slashed down at Liu Sanqiang with a sword, and was about to kill Liu Sanqiang, but at the moment when he was about to touch Liu Sanqiang, he suddenly felt a sharp pain all over his body. He could only support himself on the ground, barely steadying himself.


    "Third Prince, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Sanqiang seemed concerned, and once again angered the Third Prince, the Third Prince drew out his sword and was about to stab Liu Sanqiang.


    "Don''t bother, pig''s head is your big taboo now, the third prince is willing to go thousands of miles just for a pig''s head, really admirable!"


    "Poof¡ª"


    The third prince finally knew where the problem was. Looking at Liu Sanqiang in front of him, he couldn''t take it anymore, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "you"


    The third prince angrily pointed at Liu Sanqiang and was about to kill him, but then he found his voice became sharper.


    Facing the honest and honest face of the superior who sees everything, he gritted his teeth and asked, "You did it?"


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Sanqiang let go of the arm he was holding, poked the bleeding arm with his finger, put some in his mouth, "Blood tastes so good, I like it too!"


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang is like a maddened devil, staring at the third prince, he is the trapped prey.


    At this moment, the third prince made a painful sound. He tried to suppress it, but he couldn''t hold back in the end. With the sound of "ah", the sound penetrated the entire palace, making everyone who heard it feel shocked.


    Liu Sanqiang, who was approaching, felt it even more clearly.


    As the tragic voice of the third prince disappeared, Liu Sanqiang immediately directed everyone to stand in the positions arranged beforehand, waiting for the arrival of greater danger.


    Knowing the danger clearly, Liu Sanqiang was not afraid. He watched the transformation of someone directly, and he was going to give this person a fatal blow at the most critical moment.


    Inside the Royal Study Room.


    Another battlefield.


    Commander Wei was protecting the emperor, and many Jinyi guards around him went towards those people.


    Dong Yue stood beside the emperor, watching the sudden influx of people.


    Puppets and real people are mixed in it, and the difference between puppets can be easily distinguished, but these puppets are all driven by the real people around them.


    Dong Yue didn''t expect the third prince to be so cunning that he would use a real person to mobilize the emotions of the puppets to fight.


    Just took a look, Dong Yue saw that several Jin Yiwei were injured, she approached Commander Wei, "Don''t worry about the puppets, kill those real people."


    Commander Wei watched for a while, saw some tricks, and immediately ordered, "Kill!"


    people, obviously not puppet people.


    Commander Wei brought out people who were not idiots. Hearing this, each of them quickly discovered the difference in the people around them.


    The men in black who originally controlled the puppets to kill people soon became passive. As for the controlled puppets attacking the Jin Yiwei again, the Jin Yiwei seemed to feel no pain, and they only followed orders.


    Started a little passive, and soon the situation began to reverse.


    Dong Yue was still shocked when she saw this scene.


    Hearing the movement outside, she felt bad, so she approached Commander Wei, "Can you make your people obey your command and let them avoid at the same time?" After speaking, she showed the silver needle in her hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Commander Wei was disgusted that someone would interfere with him at a critical moment, because this person was Dong Yue, so he gave him a little face.


    "I know the life gate of the puppet, but when they are together, it is inevitable that they will be accidentally injured."


    Commander Wei subconsciously wanted to refuse, but the emperor suddenly said, "Miss Dong, are you so sure?"


    "I came here for the puppet."


    "you sure?"


    Dong Yue said, "The puppets in front of me have different fates. I can''t get them all at once, but I can divide them into ten times."


    "Why ten times?" asked the emperor.


    Dong Yue cast a glance at the emperor. At the critical moment, where there is so much nonsense, it is better for Liu Sanqiang to trust him unconditionally.


    Thinking about it, he went straight back, "Try it and you''ll know."


    Commander Wei couldn''t believe it. Seeing his brother injured, he felt heartbroken. He looked around and found that the situation on the left was more serious. He glanced at Dong Yue, and his eyes fell on the left again.


    Dong Yue blinked and the sign was clear.


    Commander Wei intends to gamble once, "Team one, get up!"


    The people were fighting together, and they felt baffled when they heard this. They still obeyed the order and followed the more than a dozen people on the left flying up with light kung fu, and Dong Yue''s silver needle flew towards the left.


    Puff Chi¡ª


    Puff Chi¡ª


    There was a faint sound, and when it heard the martial arts practitioner''s ears, the sound became subtle.


    It seemed that in an instant, the puppets who had been fighting against Jin Yiwei with the real person stopped moving.


    Commander Wei and the emperor were shocked by Dong Yue''s tactics, and at this time they really believed what Liu Sanqiang had said not long ago, and their affection for Dong Yue soared.


    Following Commander Wei''s order, Jin Yiwei''s cooperation, and Dong Yue''s precise technique, only real people are left standing.


    This time, the third prince arranged for him to be a little passive.


    Dong Yue retreated back to the emperor quietly, and reminded in a low voice, "These puppets will release a poisonous gas, and inhaling it for a short time will not have any effect. After a long time, and we are in a closed space, we will be in danger of being poisoned."

 Chapter 804： Who do you choose?

    Commander Wei heard this, and after receiving the emperor''s signal, he protected the emperor and the others and walked towards the door.


    He knows that the outside is equally dangerous, much safer than being poisoned.


    Dong Yue followed the emperor, unhurriedly took out a small bottle from her sleeve, took out a pill, swallowed it herself, and brought the small bottle to the emperor.


    Dong Yue is a doctor. She likes to take pills with her. Seeing that it is different from the ones she took before, the emperor took one and took one.


    Dong Yue saw that the emperor had no intention of returning it to her, so she could only take out another bottle, and lightly touched Commander Wei, "Take a piece of this first."


    Commander Wei heard the movement just now, saw that he still had a portion, took it, and ate it directly.


    However, he also did not return the bottle.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    The situation is dangerous now, she doesn''t care about these two people anymore.


    Poor Eunuch Ma is not so lucky.


    Just a few steps away, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    At this time, the emperor and Commander Wei were taken aback.


    Dong Yue saw it, and quickly fed Ma Gonggong a pill, dragged her to the side, and when she came to the emperor again, she met two pairs of blank eyes.


    Dong Yue held back and didn''t speak.


    As Commander Wei opened the door of the imperial study, the scene outside was dozens of times more tragic than the inside.


    Dong Yue subconsciously clasped her hands tightly together nervously. She didn''t realize that she was so hard that her nails sank into the flesh.


    Suddenly, the long and slender hand grabbed her hand and just shook it lightly. Dong Yue, who was originally nervous, saw that the owner of the big hand was actually the emperor, and there were many nervous links in her heart.


    I saw Liu Sanqiang standing there again, although he was a little embarrassed, he was still in good condition.


    Thinking of their plan, and looking at the openings of Liu Sanqiang''s clothes, they are all in their plan.


    Meeting Liu Sanqiang''s eyes, she sent a big smile.


    When the third prince saw the emperor coming out of the imperial study, he thought he was in a state of embarrassment. When he saw the intact emperor, he flicked his sleeves, and countless hidden weapons flew towards the emperor.


    The emperor took a step to block Dong Yue, Commander Wei waved the sword in his hand, blocking all the hidden weapons.


    Ding-


    Ding-


    Ding-


    The third prince stared at the emperor, "Gong Yuanfu, today is your death day!" After saying that, he dropped another smoke bomb.


    The moment the smoke bomb dispersed, everything around was covered in white. Soon, everyone coughed, and gradually the voice began to become painful.


    The moment the smoke dissipated, one by one lay on the ground in pain, foaming at the mouth.


    Liu Sanqiang also barely stood, his face was not very good.


    The situation of the emperor, Dong Yue, and Commander Wei who were standing at the entrance of the imperial study room was much better, and they did not show signs of pain.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue reminded in a low voice, "The medicine I gave will cure all poisons."


    Commander Wei and the emperor were lucky again, fortunately, Dong Yue was by their side, otherwise they would have really failed today!


    The third prince was a little dissatisfied when he saw this scene.


    Seeing a few people standing, he smiled.


    The sharp laughter spread far away, and it sounded very penetrating.


    The third prince didn¡¯t feel it, when he was about to come to the emperor, suddenly countless archers appeared on the surrounding roofs, walls, trees, as long as they could stand, and they all pointed at the third prince.


    The third prince saw this scene, turned his head to look around, and smiled suddenly at the emperor at the door of the imperial study, "Gong Yuanfu, is this what you are capable of?"


    "Gong Yuanhong!" The emperor yelled angrily, "You have killed tens of thousands of people, poisoned me, and now you are trying to usurp the throne. You are absolutely insane!"


    "Gong Yuanfu, you''re not bad, you''re a worthless emperor if you rule out dissidents and put the blame on me."


    Now he still has the last hole card in his hand, the gains and losses in front of him are nothing.


    Let''s see how long someone can jump!


    If you are lucky enough to survive from the Imperial Study Room, you won¡¯t be able to live until tomorrow!


    Dong Yue looked at the third prince, and suddenly there was a warning sign in her heart¡ªat the time of desperation, the third prince has no chance of winning, why does he still have the self-confidence now?


    In such a situation last time, he still has a back-up. Could it be the same today?


    Just as she was feeling strange, suddenly Dong Yue was bumped by someone, and Eunuch Ma came staggeringly. Dong Yue subconsciously wanted to help her, but was knocked aside by Eunuch Ma. On the emperor''s neck!


    The sudden change made everyone dumbfounded.


    No one can trust that Eunuch Ma belongs to the Third Prince.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was angry, except for the two.


    The third prince laughed when he saw that the emperor was coerced by the people who had served him for many years.


    "Gong Yuanfu, I didn''t expect to have today!"


    The emperor looked at the third prince coldly, and said to Eunuch Ma, "Eunuch Ma, have you been with me for thirty years?"


    Thirty years.


    What concept is this!


    Someone has been lurking for thirty years, just for today, Dong Yue is not worthy of being the emperor.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue thought of more serious issues. Eunuch Ma has done many things for the emperor, and he knows everything about the prince.


    Thinking about it this way, the third prince also knows that the little **** who accompanied the prince back then was Ru''er?


    Thinking of this, I fought a cold war.


    The third prince looked at Xiang Hua and told you, and smiled coldly, "Gong Yuanfu, it is a good thing to have someone to accompany you before you die!"


    Following these words, someone kidnapped the queen and prince.


    The scene was reversed in an instant.


    The third prince looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Liu Sanqiang, you have thought about it, these three, who do you save?"


    It''s not hard to choose.


    Choosing the emperor means choosing the world of Dahua, and the prince is also important.


    The prince is the future of Dahua, and he is also the prince whom the emperor wholeheartedly wants to support. His life determines the future of Dahua.


    As for the queen, it seems a little insignificant.


    Life and death are not that important.


    At this time, the queen suddenly cried out, "Your Majesty!"


    The prince looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes were only angry.


    The surrounding archers aimed at the Third Prince without any movement, and never lowered themselves because of the sudden situation.

 Chapter 805： usurp the throne

    "Gong Yuanhong!" Liu Sanqiang yelled angrily, "You''re so dazed that you dare to threaten the emperor. Do you think you can get out of the palace alive?"


    "Hehe¡ª" the third prince sneered.


    "General Liu, you should choose who to save as soon as possible!"


    After the words of the third prince fell, blood was seen on the necks of the emperor, prince, and queen at the same time.


    The queen was afraid, and knowing this situation, she had little hope of living. When she saw the prince next to her, she had a plan in her heart and yelled at the third prince.


    "Gong Yuanhong, you must die!"


    The third prince frowned, and the person holding the queen suddenly killed the queen.


    Dong Yue saw people being killed with her own eyes, and she was shocked when she saw the queen''s body lying on the ground, dying with regret.


    The prince couldn''t calm down when he saw this.


    Only the emperor was held hostage as if nothing had happened.


    "Gong Yuanhong, you are trying to usurp the throne. You think that even if you sit in that position, the people of Dahua Kingdom will recognize you. Stop dreaming!"


    Those who seek to usurp the throne will bear infamy for the rest of their lives!


    "Gong Yuanfu, didn''t you also **** your throne from Gong Yuanlong? These years, you haven''t been sitting securely, have you?"


    The emperor was fearless, and sneered, "You know a lot, tell me, what else do you know?"


    "This king still knows"


    "My lord?" The emperor sneered, not afraid of the threat in front of him, staring at the third prince, "You still have self-knowledge, now you know your way back, I will leave your whole body!"


    Dong Yue looked nervous and annoyed, what time is it, and she is still talking nonsense!


    However, both the crown prince and the emperor were held hostage, so she dared not take any risks.


    The third prince didn''t speak, but glanced at the person holding the prince hostage, and the blood on the prince''s neck was bleeding even more.


    At this time, the prince was angry, because his biological mother died in front of his eyes, but he was helpless. The pain on his neck was too painful in his heart, and he could no longer feel it.


    "Liu Sanqiang, hurry up and choose!" The third prince sneered.


    Today, whether it is the dead prince or the emperor, he will drag them into the water. For this, he can only sit firmly in the court if he pushes the problem to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang was angry at the scene in front of him. He glanced at the emperor and the prince successively, and finally gritted his teeth, "Shoot!"


    The third prince did not expect that he would disregard the lives of the emperor and the prince, and would only dodge the moment the arrow was shot.


    Dong Yue had quickly pierced Eunuch Ma''s body with a silver needle and successfully rescued the emperor. At this time, the injured prince was also rescued by the master hiding in the dark.


    After the prince was rescued, he rushed to the queen''s side regardless of his own danger, crying bitterly while holding his gradually cold body.


    When Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, he saw the queen open her mouth several times, and saw the prince sad, so she rushed over to see how the queen was doing.


    Sure enough, things were as she expected, and there was no way out.


    Just as she was about to comfort the prince, she suddenly felt her hand being grabbed by something. She looked down and saw that it was the queen''s hand. She understood this move and nodded at the queen.


    Soon, the queen closed her eyes slowly in the arms of the prince.


    Dong Yue saw the light in the prince''s eyes gradually disappearing, and then saw the prince, ignoring his injured self, raised his sword and killed the third prince.


    Some things, Dong Yue knew in her heart, but the prince didn''t know, she could only hide this secret, and hoped that the queen would always be the best mother in the prince''s heart!


    At this time, the Third Prince was already surrounded by Liu Sanqiang and others. Seeing the prince rushing over, he deliberately let the prince vent his anger.


    Dong Yue looked at it for a while, and it was very dangerous. Fortunately, with so many people around, the prince should be fine.


    The crown prince is the future of the Great Hua Kingdom. Even if the emperor looks down on the queen, the position of the crown prince should not change.


    Thinking, Dong Yue glanced at the emperor beside him.


    Being held hostage, and now his neck is bleeding, he doesn''t care, Dong Yue admires the state of controlling the overall situation.


    When he was distracted, the prince lost his mother and experienced few things. He was not the opponent of the third prince. The third prince suddenly flew up and stomped his foot at the prince. This action shocked even Dong Yue, but luckily , Liu Sanqiang pulled it, deviated from the original position, and the foot of the third prince went directly to the ground.


    Those who were on the ground were shaken everywhere.


    Dong Yue felt a cold wind blowing towards her face, and then saw arrows shooting past like a rain of arrows.


    In an instant, the third prince was like a hedgehog.


    Everyone thought that the Third Prince was sure to die this time, and when they saw the head of the Third Prince lowered slowly, they breathed a sigh of relief when suddenly arrows flew from the Third Prince''s body to the surroundings.


    Many of the archers who were around were unable to dodge in time, and were shot by arrows one by one.


    Some people are bleeding, some people are falling from the wall.


    The third prince''s black clothes seemed to explode, revealing the dragon robe inside!


    Seeing this, Dong Yue was worried that she still came.


    The third prince has mutated, and he is no longer alone.


    Liu Sanqiang saw it, pushed the prince aside, and went towards the third prince.


    At this moment, the Third Prince was extremely powerful. After several rounds, Liu Sanqiang gradually lost his strength.


    Dong Yue looked very worried.


    Now the people brought by the third prince, except the third prince himself, all fell down, and all the attention was focused.


    Commander Wei saw that, leading people to clash, another group of troops came outside and they rushed into it.


    Dong Yue can see clearly from the side, there is only one third prince, and his ability makes anyone feel scared when they see it.


    While she was nervous, Dong Yue saw several familiar figures rushing towards her.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Dong Yue''s parents whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and her two elder brothers.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue became nervous.


    She always knew that her father and mother were special existences in the palace, but she never expected that it would be in such a situation.


    It was as if the heart would jump out at any time. Fortunately, they worked together to gradually trap the Third Prince, and it seemed a bit difficult to kill the Third Prince.


    Dong Yue watched anxiously from the side, staring at the picture in front of her, trying to think of a way.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang and others attacked a certain part of the Third Prince separately and temporarily suppressed it.


    Dong Yue watched in horror for a while, saw the shape of the third prince''s mouth, thought of the place where he hurt the third prince last time, and found a way to kill the third prince in one fell swoop, Liu Sanqiang and others were busy dealing with it, Dong Yue was anxious and prepared to use With brute force, suddenly, a light figure flew over with a sword, and directly inserted into the third prince''s open mouth!


    "what-"


    Surrounded by Liu Sanqiang and others, quickly evacuated.


    With a scream, the third prince jumped up as if surrounded by fireballs.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, not knowing what kind of change it was.


    Everyone put their eyes on the third prince, but Liu Sanqiang only had his eyes on his daughter-in-law. He came over to Dong Yuefei, took a closer look, and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Dong Yue calmed down, and suddenly said something unpleasant, "When did you hook up with Wang Xiao?"


    Liu Sanqiang was in a dilemma. He didn''t know how to explain it. A gust of air quickly fell from the sky. Liu Sanqiang hurriedly flew up with Dong Yue in his arms. Almost at the same time, with a bang, a big hole appeared on the ground.


    After everyone reacted, they all looked towards the big pit. Liu Sanqiang only saw a general idea at a glance, and quickly covered the woman''s eyes, "Don''t look!"

 Chapter 806： Who bullied you?

    On an eventful night, many things happened in the palace.


    Not many people know about it, let alone tell it, just because of the misfortune of the royal family at this time.


    Liu Sanqiang became furious afterwards.


    He couldn''t accept that someone just got away with it.


    Just because after the third prince was bombed, his IQ was only in his teens.


    Liu Sanqiang did not accept this statement, but was confirmed by the imperial physician. Later, Dong Yue also participated in it and confirmed that the imperial physician''s conclusion was true.


    Liu Sanqiang only wanted to kill the Third Prince, no matter how smart he was, he would have to pay the price for doing so many bad things.


    At this time, the four countries are attacking at the same time, and Ye Qingfeng is in the southern country, which is not bad, and the situation is not optimistic.


    Liu Sanqiang knew the terms of the third prince''s death. If the third prince died like this, Dahua Kingdom would face a greater crisis.


    The emperor had to suspend the punishment of the third prince precisely because of this concern.


    For this reason, the emperor and Liu Sanqiang began to play the oboe.


    The emperor played the black face, and the upright Liu Sanqiang tried his best to defend the third prince, delaying time for this.


    At this time, Lord Chen of Dali Temple was still collecting various evidences about the Third Prince.


    Qin Xiang and Xiao Shoufu are both busy in their positions.


    Another day in court, Master Chen angrily spoke out about the crimes committed by the Third Prince.


    Liu Sanqiang, who was almost silent in the early court, suddenly stepped out and stood in the hall to intercede for the third prince.


    "Your Majesty, the Third Prince was framed!"


    Qin Xiang, who knew what happened, saw Liu Sanqiang like this, and the corners of his mouth twitched angrily!


    Sure enough, it seems that honest people are doing bad things.


    The things Liu Sanqiang did in these years seemed to be impulsive, but now it seems that this person has a very black heart.


    When Xiao Shoufu saw this scene, he closed his eyes directly, expressing that what he saw was pure.


    Some people in the court saw this scene, and whispered one by one, "General Liu is kind."


    "That''s right, not long ago the Third Prince treated General Liu like that. This time treason is no joke. It is really rare for General Liu to put aside his personal grievances and take the initiative to intercede for the Third Prince."


    The voice is not loud, and people nearby can hear it.


    Liu Sanqiang knelt in the main hall and heard the voice clearly.


    Later, someone came out and knelt in the hall to intercede for the third prince.


    The emperor looked at the people present, and when it was difficult to make a decision, someone from outside came to report and saw that it was someone from Dali Temple.


    Everyone felt that the situation was not good. Following the emperor''s speech, someone sent the evidence to Mr. Chen, and Mr. Chen sent it to the emperor.


    The emperor shouted angrily, "You bastard!"


    Lord Chen reiterated, "Your Majesty, the Three Princes and the Four Kingdoms"


    Treason?


    This is no small matter.


    Master Chen from Dali Temple, everyone in the court knows a little bit, this person will definitely not talk nonsense.


    The emperor ordered the third prince to be imprisoned and be executed three days later.


    Liu Sanqiang once again spoke for the third prince, "The prince will not do anything rebellious."


    Qin Xiang stood up and said, "General Liu is really upright."


    Said to be honest, not for fishing.


    Let the prince be convicted of the crime, and take the opportunity to eradicate dissidents, the emperor is really a good way!


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue happily ate the tribute oranges sent by the palace.


    It is delicious to be able to eat oranges at this time.


    While eating, Dong Yue looked at the novel that had just been released, and felt very happy.


    Liu Ru came and saw that there were tribute oranges here, so Pidianpidian came, "Mother, do you like oranges very much?"


    "It''s okay." Dong Yue looked her daughter up and down, "Let''s talk!" At first glance, it was the rhythm of doing bad things. Now that she is in a good mood, Dong Yue is willing to play with her daughter.


    "Mom, I want to go out."


    "Get out?" Dong Yue deliberately put on a sullen face.


    Liu Ru thought that her mother disagreed and didn''t say much, so she sat next to her and started eating oranges.


    "When you come back, bring me some delicious food."


    Liu Ru stopped eating oranges and looked at Mother, "Mother, do you agree?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "The biggest threat is gone, I still have no worries about you, but, outside, you have to be careful, and you must not be deceived by others."


    "Yes." Liu Ru got up and gave her mother a hug, "My daughter will bring good wine for mother when she comes back."


    "Okay, my daughter still cares." Seeing her daughter about to leave, she asked again, "Ru''er, you are almost busy there, when will you return Zuo Qing?"


    Liu Ru was unhappy, stopped in his tracks, "Mother, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Hey, you child, are you a bitch, you use it easily and don''t want to pay it back?"


    "Now, right now, okay!" Liu Ru pouted and left.


    Qing Lan came to Madam excitedly, "Madam, I heard that Zuo Qing has suffered a lot recently."


    "She, if she was half of you, she wouldn''t have gone through this."


    Qing Lan understands Madam''s meaning, sometimes she is very anxious about Zuo Qing, but now everything is fine, she is relieved.


    Soon, Zuo Qing arrives.


    The moment they saw Zuo Qing, neither Dong Yue nor Qing Lan could believe that the dark man in front of them was Zuo Qing.


    "Zuo Qing, are you a thief?"


    Zuo Qing thumped excitedly and knelt down in front of Dong Yue, "Madam, I finally saw you alive."


    Dong Yue helped Zuo Qing up and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zuo Qing wiped away tears, and spoke out the grievances he had suffered in the past few days.


    Dong Yue and Qing Lan were dumbfounded.


    Liu Ru really has a way of teaching people.


    She actually threw people in the wild and asked her to steal things. If she stole something without being found, she would pass the test, and she would have food and drink. If not, she would work in the sun.


    Looking at Zuo Qing like this, he is clearly unqualified and has been working under the sun.


    Dong Yue glanced at Qinglan, and Qinglan hurriedly prepared to eat and drink.


    When Zuo Qing is full, and serve Dong Yue, this is the day she wants.


    "Madam, you are still welcome."


    Dong Yue glanced at her and started eating oranges again, "Don''t blame Ru''er for being cruel, it''s because your IQ is worrying!"


    "Madam?" Zuo Qing suddenly felt that Madam was cruel.


    "Think about it for yourself, going to Ruer''s side this time, is there nothing to gain?"


    Zuo Qing was silent.


    She thought about this question countless times during sleepless nights.


    Hearing what Madam said, she realized her shortcomings.


    "Compared with Qinglan, sometimes you are not as thoughtful as she thinks?"


    When Zuo Qing heard this, he couldn''t lift his head even more.


    "Our Liu Mansion seems to be calm, and there are countless pairs of eyes staring at it. If Liu Ru is not like this, your little life will be accounted for sooner or later."


    The biggest threat, the third prince, no longer exists, but there are still many dangers around, and they can''t relax too much in the days to come.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing fell silent.


    There are countless risks behind the seemingly beautiful scenery.


    They follow by their side and cannot bring danger to Madam.


    Zuo Qing''s complaints against Liu Ru also disappeared.


    Finally understand why Liu Ru treats herself like this.


    Dong Yue continued to eat oranges, read the novel of Qingqing Weeping Willow, and was so fascinated by it that she forgot to eat oranges.


    Seeing the exciting part, Dong Yue''s eyes were red.


    Liu Sanqiang came back just in time to see this scene.


    Quickly came to the front, "Yue''er, who bullied you?" After finishing speaking, his gaze passed Zuo Qing and Qing Lan.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan immediately knelt on the ground in fright.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but judging from what the general said, it was obvious that they did something wrong.


    Zuo Qing wanted to explain, but when she saw Qing Lan was silent, she also fell silent.

 Chapter 807： The third prince is dead?

    Chapter 807 The third prince is dead?


    Dong Yue accepted the disappointment in her heart, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "It''s because this book is so well written."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at it, memorized the title of the book, and coaxed softly, "These are all lies, why believe this!"


    "Just for fun." After Dong Yue said this, she put the book away and sent it to Qing Lan.


    Qing Lan understood, took the book, and left.


    Only Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue asked directly.


    "Is there a result?" The smile couldn''t be concealed, and it was a good thing at first glance.


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang sat beside him.


    Not only did it have results, but it also brought out all the eyeliner that the third prince had placed elsewhere.


    This time, the third prince was completely taken over.


    Without the Three Princes, the Three Princes'' funeral treaty is not counted, and it can still act as a deterrent, which is also a good thing.


    What he was a little bit reluctant about was that after the matter of the third prince was settled, he was going to go to war.


    When he thought of being separated from his wife, he felt too much reluctance.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    "The border situation is tense, I may"


    Dong Yue also fell silent when she heard this.


    Dong Yue is not in a good mood when her children arrive.


    Liu Ru went out for a trip and found out about the big event outside, thinking that because of this, he didn''t leave in a hurry after dinner and stayed with his mother.


    It was very late before Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue left.


    Dong Yue continued drinking with Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang drank for a while, lost his appetite and stopped drinking, and went to the yard to practice swords.


    Dong Yue drank slowly by herself, as if today''s wine was too delicious, no matter how much she drank it, she couldn''t drink enough.


    When the man came back from practicing sword practice, his head was covered with sweat, Dong Yue was so dizzy from drinking, she looked at the man and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Liu Sanqiang understood in seconds, "Nonsense, what is that place, what are you going to do?"


    Knowing a woman''s temper, she directly refused.


    In case the woman really goes away and protects his wife all day long, he doesn''t have to fight anymore.


    Dong Yue was overwhelmed by the man''s scolding, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang realized that his tone was not good just now, so he lowered his voice, "Yue''er, there is nothing interesting at the border. When I come back, I will definitely show you around."


    Dong Yue knew there was nothing to do, and she was impulsive just now. Seeing the man like this, she nodded obediently.


    Liu Sanqiang saw it, changed the subject quickly, and asked, "You said the situation of the third prince is true?"


    "It looked real that day, maybe in the future?"


    "why?"


    "The third prince practiced the forbidden technique, and you saw the scene that day. Who knows when he will recover." The current third prince can no longer be viewed by a normal person, and everything has variables.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that it made sense when he heard this, and he must solve the third prince as soon as possible.


    The accident of rebirth, he thought he would go and have a look tonight.


    There are still two days left, so he doesn''t need to worry too much, but the third prince has a lot to do with it, so there can be no mistakes.


    Accompanied his wife for dinner, read a book together for a while, and made sure that the woman was asleep, Liu Sanqiang went to the Three Princes'' Mansion.


    The current Three Kings Mansion is no longer the former Three Kings Mansion, especially at night, it is weird and scary.


    When Liu Sanqiang came to the Three Princes'' Mansion, apart from the guards of Jin Yiwei, there was only the Third Prince alone.


    The Three Kings Mansion used to be considered lively, but now


    hehe-


    Like a haunted house.


    Liu Sanqiang went directly to the Third Prince, Commander Wei hurried over when he heard the news.


    He had just settled down in the Three Kings Mansion when he heard a scream.


    As soon as he heard the movement and knew what was going on, Commander Wei stood in the yard for a while, and he was relieved when he knew that the screams gradually became weaker.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s temperament, the Third Prince will not have good results if he falls into his hands.


    This is good too, so as not to burden Jin Yiwei.


    Thinking of this, Commander Wei pretended to be okay and found a room to rest.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were full of the Third Prince. He stared at the third prince who was lying on the ground and became weak even while panting.


    Later, he poured out all the medicine bottle that Dong Yue gave him, and forced the third prince to eat it all, Liu Sanqiang was relieved.


    Xie Laogen watched from the side, watching the hero in his heart, doing such things, he didn''t feel cruel, but felt relieved.


    What happened in the palace a few days ago, they will never forget.


    Thinking of the guy who had been shot into a hedgehog, it was like that again in a blink of an eye. Now that I think about it, no one is afraid.


    Only when the Third Prince is dead can they rest assured.


    Liu Sanqiang made sure that the Third Prince would not perform a miracle again, and took his people away.


    Just as Liu Sanqiang left, Commander Wei came to the Third Prince and saw the Third Prince lying on the ground.


    After careful identification, it turned out that Liu Sanqiang did it, either dead or injured, and the third prince also made Liu Sanqiang hate him to the extreme.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard the sound of someone breathing. The sound of breathing was steady, unlike Commander Wei who turned his head and saw the third prince on the ground. His breathing was as if nothing had happened. The wound that was still bleeding had stopped bleeding.


    Stop the bleeding?


    Commander Wei felt that it was impossible, thinking that the third prince had practiced the forbidden technique, and he didn¡¯t know what Liu Sanqiang had done. He would definitely not let the third prince be intact.


    Thinking that the third prince will be executed in two days.


    During this time, Jinyiwei was guarding it. Just in case, he learned Liu Sanqiang''s method.


    Commander Wei has never been a soft-hearted person.


    The moment he drew his sword, there was a cold light.


    Jin Yiwei who was guarding outside didn''t know what the third prince had to look at.


    Liu Sanqiang arrived, and Commander Wei also went in.


    The crown prince has been here, and the third prince has been here.


    Thinking about the people who came back and forth, they have become numb.


    The next day.


    After Liu Sanqiang participated in the early court, he heard from Mr. Chen that the third prince was dead.


    Hearing the news, Liu Sanqiang was shocked.


    died?


    Really dead?


    Didn''t it blow up?


    He knew clearly in his heart that according to the life of the third prince who was so bad, he shouldn''t die so easily.


    It also occurred to him that he gave the third prince all the poison Dong Yue gave him to defend himself. If he died, it would be considered normal.


    In order to be sure, he went to the Three Kings Mansion himself.


    Entering the door and seeing everyone as it was yesterday, he came to the room where the Third Prince was held.


    Entering the door, I saw a ball of white cloth covering the ground, protruding from the ground, and the position can be determined to be the position of the third prince when he left last night.


    Walking over, lifted the white cloth, and saw the third prince with a pale face.


    After careful confirmation, he was sure it was the Third Prince.


    The third prince is dead?


    Really dead?


    Liu Sanqiang was so happy, he worked hard to keep his excitement from being revealed.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and someone was standing at the door, blocking his view. Liu Sanqiang looked up and saw Commander Wei standing outside the door.


    Commander Wei looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu is really good at it. He tried his best to defend the third prince in court, and when he turned around, he killed people."


    Liu Sanqiang stared at Commander Wei. This man was insidious and cunning, and he died while he was guarding him. He wanted to shirk his responsibility.


    "Commander Wei saw that I killed someone with that eye?" Liu Sanqiang is not stupid, even if he killed someone himself, he would not admit it.


    At noon tomorrow, the third prince will be dragged out and chopped up.


    This matter must be under the watchful eyes of the public, and if you want to hide it, Commander Wei is good at this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： ask cut

    Chapter 808 Asking to cut


    Dong Yue brought her children to Chunye Tea House early, looking for the best private room and the best seat, staring out the window while drinking tea.


    Liu Ru knew why Mother was so excited. Today, the Third Prince is going to be killed, and the prison car carrying him will pass downstairs.


    When she heard the third prince asking to be killed, there was nothing to be excited about. This man was going to die sooner or later, and this time he died a little earlier.


    Thinking of what the third prince did to their family, he should have died a long time ago.


    Only Liu Yiyue didn''t know about this.


    Recently, he has been at home. He reads books every day. He doesn¡¯t know much about the outside world. His parents didn¡¯t tell him that he doesn¡¯t know what happened outside today. He is still reading with a book.


    Dong Yue was so excited that she didn''t care about them and kept staring outside.


    After waiting for a long time, just when Dong Yue thought that there was an accident, that the third prince had caused some trouble, after a long time of ups and downs, she saw the crowd swarming below, and soon saw the prison car being ''escorted'' by Jin Yiwei.


    Seeing the man standing on the prison car with his head bowed, Dong Yue immediately recognized this man as the Third Prince.


    Seeing the way he closed his eyes, he felt even more relieved.


    He was finally going to die, and the big stone in his heart also fell.


    Dong Yue drank tea happily, watching the crowd walk by, she was about to concentrate on drinking tea, when she suddenly met the eyes behind the prison car.


    Commander Wei?


    Why is he behind?


    Unable to understand, Dong Yue didn''t think too much, and nodded to Commander Wei as a greeting.


    Wait for the line of prison cars to pass by, and Liu Ru came to Mother.


    "Mother, do you really know Commander Wei?"


    It seems that Commander Wei should be dead at this time, and his position will soon be replaced by Li Gong, but what is happening now is not the same as in the previous life. Could it be that Commander Wei is alive until now because he met his mother?


    "He''s so beautiful, it''s hard not to know him?" Commander Wei and Commander Wei are considered strangers, and now they can''t be regarded as friends. For the sake of friendship, this person should not deliberately make things difficult for him.


    "Master Xie from Guozijian offered wine, and he looks good too?" Liu Ru stared at his mother with narrowed eyes, wondering how he would answer.


    Hearing this, Liu Ru looked up from the book and looked at Mother curiously, "Mother, do you think Mr. Xie is good-looking?"


    Dong Yue is in a good mood today with her gossiping eyes on her children, and she is willing to have a fight with them, "Master Xie is dressed in red, and he looks better than a married groom. You don''t know, Mr. Xie walked by. I know how many girls'' hearts have been taken away."


    "Mother thinks it looks good!" Liu Ru asked again.


    "At this age, your mother can''t open her eyes and tell nonsense. She is indeed good-looking."


    Liu Ru laughed, "Mother will be disappointed if Dad hears this."


    "The facts are right in front of us, we can''t open our eyes and talk nonsense, right?" Dong Yue didn''t care.


    "Mother is the most beautiful in Daddy''s eyes."


    "This is also true!" Dong Yue spread her hands.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing were amused by his wife''s upright look.


    Liu Ru followed suit and laughed.


    Liu Yiyue had no idea about this question, so he lowered his head and continued to read.


    Liu Ru is different, "Mother, you say that you are not very good, right?"


    Dong Yue asked back, "You think your mother is not good-looking?"


    "nice."


    "That''s fine, we have to accept the facts." Dong Yue said solemnly.


    Liu Ru deliberately asked, "Mother, shouldn''t we keep a low profile?"


    "What are you low-key? We call it accepting the facts. It''s like someone came over and said, Mrs. Dong, you really gave birth to a pair of good children. Do you think my mother should say modestly, where, they don''t usually look like this. It''s fake."


    The corner of Liu Ru''s mouth twitched, indicating that he didn''t want to talk to his mother anymore.


    Dong Yue smiled, and touched her daughter''s head, "My child is indeed outstanding, and he follows his mother, so dazzling no matter where he goes."


    Liu Ru couldn''t help laughing, "My mother is really thick-skinned." Turning the corner, she praised herself for her good looks.


    "Excessive modesty is hypocrisy, why should you wrong yourself." Dong Yue looked at her children, "Look at you two, you, as a sister, should stay at home to read and embroider, but you really run out all day, What did the mother say?"


    Liu Ru didn''t speak.


    This is a fact.


    "Your brother, he reads and writes at home all day. Don''t you think that your temperament seems to be reversed. What will happen if this is left in someone else''s house? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "You are all born to me, and you are all my children. Mother thinks that you should follow your temperament and let you develop in the way you like. Even if you are not favored by some people, mother is still proud of you."


    Liu Ru blushed when she was told.


    It''s not that she didn''t hear the gossip outside, and she just pretended not to care. After being told by her mother, her heart suddenly brightened.


    "Go your own way and let them talk. As long as we don''t do things that are harmful to nature, as long as we don''t do things that destroy our conscience, why bother with other people''s mouths."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru hugged her excitedly, refusing to let go.


    "Don''t, don''t hug me like this, your father will be jealous when he sees it."


    "Mother, my daughter is wrong." Liu Ru began to act like a baby.


    Dong Yue deliberately pretended to push her daughter away, and looked at her son with a smile on her face, "Look, it''s better to be a son, be steady, and I will still count on my son to take care of me in the future!"


    Liu Yiyue was called upon, looked up, looked at Mother, and smiled.


    Dong Yue reached out and touched her son''s little head, "Look, whose child looks so good-looking. If this child grows up, I don''t know if the threshold of the family will be trampled by the matchmaker!"


    "Mother, the children are not married." Liu Yiyue hastily expressed his opinion.


    "You are not married now, who knows what will happen."


    "My child means what he says." Liu Yiyue promised.


    "Okay, your marriage is up to you. As long as you are happy, no matter who you marry, mother will not object."


    "Mother, what if my daughter doesn''t marry?" Liu Ru poked her head out and asked.


    "That''s because there is no suitable one."


    "There has been no suitable one?"


    "I haven''t found the right one, and I can''t make up for it. Sometimes it''s good to be alone."


    Dong Yue''s words are not accepted in this generation, that''s what Dong Yue thinks.


    Marriage can¡¯t be settled, and if there is no suitable one, it¡¯s not a big deal to stay single all the time.


    Dong Yue is not very worried about the two children. Her daughter''s marriage should not be far away. As for his son, he wants to support a family.


    She is a mother, she will not harm her son!


    Dong Yue''s shocking words to the world, she didn''t think there was anything, but the people sitting in the next few private rooms heard that, it was not the same thing.


    Today is the reopening day of the Spring Leaf Tea House, and it is also a day to behead the third prince. Everyone wants to come and see the excitement. For this reason, the Spring Leaf Tea House is full today.


    The people sitting in several private rooms next to Dong Yue heard it


    When Xie Baishan heard the commotion here, he forgot to drink tea, and he didn''t continue until he heard the mother and daughter''s laughter.


    If you don¡¯t find the right one, you can¡¯t make up for it. Sometimes it¡¯s nice to be alone!


    The same sentence is shocking in everyone''s ears.


    Because of these words, the future suddenly becomes brighter. Some people clearly yearn for it in their hearts, but they have to compromise with their family.


    Every household has its own troubles and troubles, so they can only close their doors and ''enjoy'' themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Hus daughter

    Chapter 809 The daughter of the Hu family


    The third prince beheaded.


    This is a big deal.


    Everyone in the capital knows about it.


    Many people don''t know much, they only know a thing or two from the imperial decree promulgated by the emperor.


    The imperial decree spoke in general terms about the crimes committed by the third prince. It only said that as a royal family, one should not set an example for others, but harbored resentment and schemed against others.


    All the ministers in the court know that with the execution of the third prince, the entire Great China will usher in a new situation.


    Sitting in the palace of the emperor, you can sit back and relax from now on.


    Recently, many people died in the capital, and this matter was all blamed on the Third Prince.


    Actually, those are the main forces of the Third Prince. After eradicating the Third Prince, his minions would naturally not be able to live, but they were given a more decent way to die.


    Slightly unimportant, down, down, flat, flat, the distribution that should be distributed, everyone has paid a heavy price for their previous ambitions.


    These people know that it is good to be alive, no one dares to make trouble, and everyone obeys the arrangement.


    Master Chen of Dali Temple is still busy day and night, just because he has become addicted to the line of the third prince, and found out that the third prince has his people in Beihang, far away from the capital. silver.


    Beihang officials also dropped to the bottom.


    None of the Beihang officials remained, and all of them were redeployed from the capital.


    Everyone''s mouth is full of these frightening events, and for some people, it''s a good thing.


    Things outside have not stopped, and several good things came from the palace one after another.


    The queen died, and there was one less member of the palace.


    Originally, there were not many women in the harem, but now the empress died, Li Guifei went to the cold palace, and Wu Guifei, who had never been outstanding, gradually caught everyone''s eyes.


    The emperor issued orders one by one, and the matter of taking charge of the entire harem fell on Concubine Wu.


    For the good deeds for Concubine Wu, some people say that all the hardships are rewarding. Some people say that Concubine Li and the Queen have been calculating for a lifetime, and eventually Concubine Wu is the biggest winner.


    While everyone was singing for Concubine Wu''s good luck, they suddenly heard that the emperor had recruited a new court lady as a talented person.


    The emperor has not filled the harem for so many years, and suddenly a talented person of the fifth rank comes, and instantly steals the limelight from Concubine Wu.


    A few days later, the second prince went to the fief as a child, and when he came back this time, so many things happened again, just when everyone thought they had forgotten about the second prince, the emperor issued an imperial decree to directly let the second prince live in the capital. mansion.


    Two good things happened one after another in the palace, and many people forgot about the dead queen.


    The prince came to the queen''s Kunning Palace alone, and everything around him still looked like the queen was alive, except that the queen was gone.


    He knew in his heart that the scene that day, the empress mother counted as his death.


    Thinking of this, the prince is even more determined to sit in that position, and no one can shake his position.


    The third prince is, and so is the second prince.


    Others are saying that the second prince has suffered so much, but they don''t know the result of the prince''s intercession for the second prince.


    Now only he and the third prince are in the capital. Even though Concubine Li Gui is locked up in the cold palace, Concubine Li Gui is not a peaceful master.


    A while ago, they were all busy dealing with the Third Prince. Now that the Third Prince is dead, a new round of palace fighting has begun.


    He needs someone to stay in the capital, leave a good name for the emperor, and distract someone''s attention.


    The prince''s move was very dangerous, and it was a path he had to take.


    The prince was thinking about the next layout, when suddenly the prince, who had just arrived at the emperor''s side, trotted over.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty wants you to go to the Imperial Study Room."


    The prince took one last look at the Kunning Palace, thinking that his mother had lost her life for him, so he decided to keep the Kunning Palace and would not let any woman live in it.


    Having an idea in my heart, I looked at Eunuch Wang and asked, "What is Father looking for from me?"


    "The slave doesn''t know what''s going on, the emperor is reading the memorial, and somehow got angry."


    Prince thought of the memorial, probably because he saw the memorial from Beihang, thought, and walked quickly to the imperial study.


    Entering, the emperor was gasping for breath after being angry, when the prince came to him, "I have seen my father."


    After experiencing the incident with the Three Princes, the emperor seemed to be seriously injured. Sitting on the dragon chair, his complexion was also a little pale. It was not a cold day, but there was a brocade cushion behind him.


    The prince knew that after this incident, the emperor''s body was not as good as before.


    Many things began to become powerless, it seemed that people suddenly went from middle age to old age.


    The emperor glanced at the prince, and threw the memorial at hand to the prince.


    The crown prince picked it up, and it turned out to be Beihang''s memorial.


    He knew all about the scene inside, and he still pretended to read it seriously. After watching it, he raised his head to the emperor, "I think this matter should be severely punished."


    "Okay!" The emperor said, "The prince will go to Beihang immediately to investigate this matter himself, and he must give an explanation to everyone in the world!"


    "yes."


    At the critical moment, the turmoil in the court has not subsided, and the second prince has just stopped in the capital. What is the emperor''s mind when he is sent out at this time?


    Everyone began to speculate, without the support of the queen, the crown prince is hanging in the air?


    Some people began to wait and see, wanting to see which prince could catch the emperor''s eyes more.


    Some people couldn''t hold their breath, and deliberately got close to the second prince.


    Before his departure, the crown prince came to Liu''s mansion, formally sent the greeting card, and walked in openly.


    Dong Yue knew that the prince was here, so she didn''t come out to entertain him, and only let Liu Ru see the prince alone.


    She heard about the prince going to Beihang University.


    Dong Yue has no opinion on this matter.


    What happened a few years ago, because of this, she remembered.


    At that time, Liu Sanqiang''s comrade-in-arms, Gong Yanghua, came to the capital because the local Hu family sent a woman to the palace in order to compete with the Gong family. At that time, they said that she was a nobleman. This incident also implicated the scumbag Wang Zhengke and others. Yes, the remaining problems are still there.


    When the daughter of the Hu family entered the palace and became a palace maid, there was such a commotion. Coincidentally, the daughter of the Hu family became a talented person not long ago.


    Prince Prince goes to Beihang University for execution, which will implicate many things.


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue has a headache.


    I don¡¯t know what it means for the emperor to fall to the ground, but let the prince leave at this time, and go to Beihang, which is so far away.


    Is this a workout? Or a kind of dishwashing?


    At the same time, the lobby.


    Liu Ru saw the prince whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and he changed a lot.


    Just like him in the memory of his previous life.


    The two looked at each other at the door, and Liu Ru asked, "Are you injured?"


    "It''s okay, it''s all over." So many people know, but Liu Ru is the only one who cares about herself.


    Now that even the queen mother is gone, no one will really care about him. When asked by Liu Ru, he is even more reluctant to let go.


    Knowing that he is in danger, he still wants to keep this touch of tenderness.


    It''s like eating at Yueyang Tower back then, the money was stolen, and the shopkeeper refused to let him go, but she suddenly appeared and rescued him!


    Liu Ru reacted first, motioned the prince to sit down, then asked the maid to leave, and asked directly, "Are you here this time?"


    "I''m going to Beihang University, I''ll come and see you before I leave."


    "Why did you go so far away suddenly?"


    The prince didn''t speak, just looked at Liu Ru.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： prince leave

    Chapter 810 Prince leaves


    "Protect yourself outside." Liu Ru didn''t force her to ask, but told the prince again.


    The prince gave a low "hmm".


    Liu Ru suddenly said, "Do you have to go?" His voice was a little low.


    The prince felt a little regretful at this moment, he didn''t dare to look into Liu Ru''s eyes, and turned his head away, feeling confused for a moment.


    "This trip is dangerous, bring a few more people with you."


    "I know."


    Liu Ru warned for a while, but the crown prince didn''t say much, and kept waiting for ''um'' and ''ah''. After a while, everything that should be said was said, and the crown prince didn''t intend to leave, and Liu Ru didn''t urge him either.


    "I''m leaving!" The prince got up reluctantly.


    Liu Ru followed to the door, the prince suddenly turned his head and stared into Liu Ru''s eyes, "When I''m not around, you should stay away from the third brother."


    "He is my brother."


    The prince saw that Liu Ru didn''t agree, and his eyes were a little bit lost. In the end, he strode away without saying a word.


    Liu Ru smiled when he saw the prince leaving, "You are not big, but you have a lot of eyes!"


    "Otherwise, why is he the prince?" Dong Yue suddenly appeared and said.


    "Mom, when did you come?"


    "When you''re impatient."


    Liu Ru blushed a little. Facing her mother, she said what was in her heart, "hesitating, and not speaking directly. I don''t know how this man became the prince."


    Dong Yue glanced at her daughter, "Because she cares, she will be careful." What is not clearly stated is that you are the same. Hearing about the current situation of the prince, I can''t even swallow it.


    Liu Ruling is in place, is that right?


    After thinking for a while, Liu Ru ran out quickly. At this time, the prince''s carriage was at the door. Before leaving, Liu Ru ran out and rushed into the carriage.


    Seeing her daughter running away, Dong Yue stayed where she was and motioned Qinglan to follow.


    Soon, Qinglan came back and told what happened at the door, Dong Yue smiled.


    At such a young age, I started to like people.


    I don¡¯t know whether they will forget or become more determined during the time apart.


    Dong Yue is optimistic about the crown prince.


    After reminding them, they didn''t cause any trouble to their daughter, which is hardly a good thing!


    Standing in the yard for a while, until Liu Ru came back with a blushing face. Dong Yue was someone who had been there, and she saw through it at a glance, but Liu Ru was a little embarrassed, avoiding her mother''s eyes, and ran to Xiyuan.


    Dong Yue''s big sigh was heard far away.


    "Hey, girls are not allowed to stay in college!"


    When Liu Ru heard this, he ran even faster!


    Qing Lan came to Madam, "Madam, you scared Miss."


    Dong Yue smiled, "It''s all written on her face, I just let her face it." If she can''t stop it, she pushes her. I hope her daughter will have the courage to endure it.


    The queen is the best example, wanting too much and eventually losing her life.


    Fortunately, the crown prince didn''t know what the queen was doing, but it was a pity that the crown prince would suffer.


    His future road will not be too smooth. I hope that his departure this time is really just for exercise, and I also hope that everything will be fine when the prince returns.


    A few days later.


    The capital, which had been dull for a long time, became lively again.


    The third prince was implicated in many things, and as everyone was unlucky, just when everyone thought it would be dull for a while, someone was promoted.


    Facing the unexpected good things in the court, everyone smiled.


    The second prince and the third prince also have corresponding positions.


    The second prince went to the Imperial College as an assistant teacher, from the sixth rank.


    The third prince became a member of the army, starting from the lowest rank of soldiers.


    Because of the prince''s departure, some people speculated about the future throne. Because of the emperor''s move, everyone calmed down again.


    Guozijian began to welcome students again because of the turmoil brought about by the third prince.


    Xie Baishan is the sacrificial wine of the Imperial College, he started to be busy in the early morning, and because the second prince is a teaching assistant, although he is only a sixth grade, Xie Baishan doesn''t have to worry about it at all, but with his status, Xie Baishan still has to give it to him. The emperor has some face.


    While Xie Baishan was busy walking around, Qin Feichen suddenly arrived.


    Xie Baishan still knows about Qin Feichen. Qin Feichen''s old son was also a student of Xie Baishan in the Imperial College before Xie Baishan took office. It seems that he has been at home all these years. When he came suddenly, Xie Baishan wanted to meet him in person again.


    To Xie Baishan''s surprise, Qin Feichen actually came to work, and the place where he worked was the teacher of the Tianzi class.


    Too surprised Xie Baishan.


    After Lu Haiwen resigned, he has been looking for suitable candidates, but there are a few he likes, just like Qin Feichen, Xie Baishan did not have the guts to ask Qin Xiang''s son to be the teacher.


    This time things are easier.


    The teacher of the Tianzi class had it, and he also went to a worry.


    As the students arrived one after another, Xie Baishan could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Liu Yiyue arriving alone in a carriage, Xie Baishan felt completely relieved.


    What happened back then had nothing to do with Xie Baishan, nor did it have much to do with the Imperial Academy. Kong Siye must have been a member of the Imperial Academy, and as a sacrificial wine, he was also responsible.


    The arrival of Liu Yiyue, obviously this matter is over.


    Qin Feichen found it funny when Xie Baishan saw Liu Yiyue heaving a sigh of relief.


    That day, he was also drinking tea at Chunye Teahouse, which happened to be next door to Dong Yue, and only after hearing her remarks did he talk about job hunting today.


    the other side.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t show good looks to the new recruit, the third prince, nor did he give him any privileges.


    After arriving, he directly threw people to the bottom, and let the third prince go to practice on his own. He is about to go to war, and there are still many things to be busy. For some people, he is not in the mood to take care of them.


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue looked at the empty home, and suddenly felt that the house was too big and there were too few people. It seemed that she was the only one, which was very boring.


    Bored in every possible way, she wanted to chat with her daughter. She just walked into the yard and saw her daughter leaving in a hurry.


    This child, since the prince left that day, she let go of herself, talked and acted, inherited Liu Sanqiang''s style, and began to act vigorously.


    Seeing a girl who was originally a delicate girl turn into a wild boy, Dong Yue regretted it several times. Did her education fail too much!


    Just when Dong Yue was doubting her life, Butler Li came and said that a distinguished guest had arrived.


    Dong Yue really had no energy and was unwilling to entertain, but since she had nothing to do, she could only go to the front hall to see how expensive the so-called distinguished guests were.


    When I first came to the front yard, I saw no one, but someone standing at the door of the front hall.


    The man was unfamiliar, and the clothes he was wearing didn''t tell which one he belonged to.


    Dong Yue didn''t know who was coming at this time.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to walk to the door with the appearance of being the mistress and was about to put on a show, but saw the emperor drinking tea inside.


    Dong Yue immediately stopped, turned her head and glanced at the person standing at the door, she was definitely a stranger, and then looked at the person drinking tea inside, she was definitely the emperor, she didn''t know how she should react.


    The emperor saw Dong Yue and continued to drink tea calmly.


    Dong Yue was a little unhappy, and said with a half smile, "Your Majesty, come as soon as you come, why don''t you say it in advance."


    "Oh?" The emperor put the teacup on the table, stared at Dong Yue and made a single sound.


    "The minister''s wife knows the emperor is coming, so she should kneel and greet her at the door!" Dong Yue gritted her teeth and arranged her sons by her side. What does it mean? It wouldn''t be like the third prince, threatening her?


    The third prince next to Liu Sanqiang, the prince next to Liu Ru, and the second prince next to Liu Yiyue, their entire families are surrounded by the emperor, and now the emperor is here again, even her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： halfway marriage

    Chapter 811 Half-way robbery of marriage


    Dong Yue sighed at the family''s bad luck, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in the face of the emperor.


    Holding behind her back, she signaled Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to step back quickly, and she came to greet the emperor.


    The emperor seemed satisfied with Dong Yue''s words, picked up the teacup again, nodded with satisfaction, "Good tea!"


    "Your Majesty is coming, so it is natural to entertain him with good tea." Dong Yue said as she came to the front, seeing the tea in the emperor''s cup, she was instantly speechless.


    Kudingcha!


    Damn it, who the **** made this tea?


    Even if you don¡¯t know the identity of the emperor, you should be able to see that the emperor has an extraordinary bearing. At least you should treat him with green tea, right?


    "The tea in the Liu Mansion is indeed extraordinary."


    "This is Kudingcha." Dong Yue began to make up things, "There are a lot of things that happened recently, and I feel bitter when I eat anything, so I might as well drink Kudingcha."


    "I''ve never heard of such a statement." The emperor saw Dong Yue''s careful thoughts at a glance, and continued to listen to someone''s nonsense.


    He has been the emperor for so many years, watching others open their eyes and talking nonsense, the only thought is to kill the other party.


    Taking advantage of the fall of the third prince this time, he killed all the people who disliked him, and he felt happy, and he didn''t care about Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue felt a sense of accomplishment the more she edited, she couldn''t stop the car for a while, and started to make nonsense.


    "Your Majesty also knows that I am from Huangshan Village. There is nothing but mountains in that place. As for me, I have liked these things since I was a child. I can''t drink tea, so I just try to find a way."


    Dong Yue said more and more like that, and gradually even the emperor believed it.


    It''s no secret that Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang''s backgrounds are people who came out of the valley. They have undergone earth-shaking changes now, but they will never forget what happened to them.


    "How to make Kudingcha?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the emperor, "Your Majesty also likes this taste?"


    "Reminiscing about bitterness and thinking about sweetness."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Sure enough, talking to scholars is different."


    The atmosphere was successfully resolved by Dong Yue, and another round of commentary began.


    Liu Sanqiang hurried back after receiving the news, but he didn''t see the carriage at the door, thinking that it was another prodigal son who fell in love with his wife and came to rob her.


    He came to the front hall with a murderous look, and wished to kill the other party immediately before entering the door. After entering the door, seeing that it was the emperor, Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded, and immediately froze in place.


    Because of this action, the dagger originally hidden on Liu Sanqiang''s wrist fell to the ground.


    The guard standing at the door heard this movement and rushed in immediately.


    The emperor looked at Liu Sanqiang, "This is General Liu?"


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue''s heart was about to jump out. She tried her best to stabilize herself, and quickly rushed to Liu Sanqiang, and pushed him, "What do you mean, don''t you believe me?"


    Today''s matter is a major national event, but also a small family matter. It depends on how the emperor defines it.


    "I" Liu Sanqiang was poor at words, and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Liu Sanqiang, if you are so unconfident in yourself, you should have plastic surgery!"


    "Plastic surgery?" The emperor saw what was going on, saw General Liu''s simple and honest appearance, and knew that he was a muscle. As for Dong Yue, he was really cunning like a fox. I wanted to see what someone said?


    "Plastic plastic surgery is to change a person''s appearance to look like someone else''s?"


    "Like your makeup that day?" the emperor asked.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, knowing that the crisis was over.


    "It was makeup that day, which can temporarily change a person''s appearance. However, people who are familiar with it can still see that this plastic surgery is different. It is to use a knife on the person''s face. It seems that the bridge of the nose is too short. Tall, seems to think the face is too big, wipe off a piece of bone."


    Liu Sanqiang turned pale when he heard this.


    Dong Yue can really do this?


    When the emperor heard this, he lost his initial ease. After Dong Yue finished speaking, he asked, "Is there really such a thing?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know if it''s true." Dong Yue''s words reassured some people.


    "This plastic surgery is good, but as I said just now, the raised nose will make it look more three-dimensional, like our nose, if you touch it, it''s nothing. If it''s a raised nose, it may be crooked when you touch it."


    The emperor and Liu Sanqiang thought of that scene, and stopped Dong Yue from continuing.


    "General Liu, is Gong Weihao still used to being in the barracks?"


    Liu Sanqiang walked in, "Return to Your Majesty, the third prince is training at the bottom of the barracks. In time, he will definitely become the most outstanding general in our Great China."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the emperor was very satisfied and wanted to continue.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look and continued, "The third prince went to the barracks a little later, but he is very talented and has a foundation in martial arts."


    Dong Yue saw what they were talking about in the court, and felt that she had gone through two dangerous times, and now her heart was still beating, so she took a chance to leave.


    Brought it to the backyard, her tense body was relieved.


    She didn''t know that after Dong Yue left, the topic of the emperor and Liu Sanqiang also changed.


    "General Liu, your daughter-in-law is really amazing!" What I said just now has a nose and an eye, is it really hearsay?


    "Not as good as the emperor."


    "You''re not bad. A dead person walked by everyone without anyone noticing." The third prince was already dead when he was beheaded. No one found out.


    I admire this point very much.


    Liu Sanqiang said honestly, "That''s what he deserves!" Only after death can he feel at ease, and if he lives again, what will happen, and he still doesn''t know what will happen in the end.


    Now that the border is not peaceful, Liu Sanqiang is about to go to war, and he will not allow such a disaster to stay in the capital.


    Next, the two talked a lot. The third prince died, and all his people in the capital were cleaned up. What the third prince brought to the border is far from over.


    The emperor''s arrival this time seems to be random, but in fact he has other plans.


    The two were talking about important family and country affairs. After Dong Yue came over, she heard that the emperor hadn''t left, so she went to the kitchen to watch, made a few side dishes, and sent them to Liu Sanqiang.


    The two men talked a lot, and then they talked about women. Princess Qingdai of the Northern Kingdom, who had been in the capital for a long time, came in the form of a marriage. Several years have passed, and there is no sign of the marriage.


    The war in the northern kingdom broke out again, and the identity of Princess Qingdai became even more embarrassing in the capital.


    At this time, it was suddenly reported that Princess Qingdai had a suitor, and this person was the familiar Xie Baishan!


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t like gossip and doesn''t care about these things.


    Hearing these words from the mouth of the emperor, Liu Sanqiang knew that he was going to charge forward again.


    "Your Majesty, is this not good?" Xie Baishan is the Patriarch of the Xie family, and also the sacrificial wine of the Imperial Academy. The Xie family has long hoped that Xie Baishan will marry a wife and have children.


    "I don''t think so too." The emperor frowned.


    I!


    Liu Sanqiang knew that there was no room for negotiation on this matter, so he turned his mind quickly, "I know what to do now?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Princess Beiguo came here for a marriage. I haven''t met a suitable Haoerlang all these years. We should give Princess Qingdai a martial arts competition to find a marriage." When the time comes to stop Xie Baishan, everything will be settled.


    Liu Sanqiang knew Princess Qingdai, and also knew Xie Baishan. It was absolutely impossible for the two of them, and they also understood the fear of the emperor. It was nothing more than that Xie Baishan was the sacrificial wine of the Imperial Academy.


    What''s more, when the Dahua Kingdom and the North Kingdom are fighting to recruit relatives, whoever is so short-sighted will automatically die!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Keep a distance from the opposite sex

    Chapter 812 Keep a distance from the opposite sex


    Liu Sanqiang sent the emperor away, just when the Imperial College was about to leave school, he and Dong Yue went to pick up his son from school together.


    On the way, Liu Sanqiang expressed the emperor''s thoughts.


    Dong Yue laughed, "Is the emperor afraid?" After the death of a third prince, he began to worry about Princess Qingdai again. The emperor is exhausted enough.


    "This is also a major event for the family and the country."


    Dong Yue agreed, and when the carriage arrived at the Imperial College, Dong Yue suddenly said, "You are very familiar with Princess Qingdai, so you just look for Princess Qingdai?"


    The words were light and easy, and Liu Sanqiang realized that it was a trap, and quickly refused, "I don''t know how many people are around Princess Qingdai, so it''s better not to meet?"


    "Can you still deliver letters?"


    "Forget it, I''m a family man, so I should keep a distance from the opposite sex."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes, "Since you want to keep a distance from the opposite sex, why do you let me come?"


    Liu Sanqiang was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word, and he froze in place.


    Dong Yue was even more impatient when she saw the man like this. She always felt that Liu Sanqiang had gotten closer to the emperor recently, and her temperament began to become unlikable.


    The two were having an unpleasant fight over this matter, and the students from the Imperial College came out one after another.


    The students who came out saw Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang standing at the door, and they all looked over curiously.


    When Liu Yiyue came out of the Imperial College, he saw his parents were there, and he trotted over, "Mom, you''re here!"


    Dong Yue touched his little head, "Mother misses you, so I came here."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he turned his head angrily and looked to the side.


    Qin Feichen saw that the students had left, and was about to leave. When he walked to the door, he happened to see this scene.


    He paused slightly and walked towards this side quickly.


    "Teacher Qin." Liu Yiyue took a step back when he saw his mother, and saluted Qin Feichen.


    Dong Yue was a little surprised when she saw Qin Feichen.


    Liu Sanqiang scratched his neck and explained, "Mr. Qin is now the teacher of the Tianzi class." This matter was recommended by Prime Minister Qin. It is really disrespectful. At this age, you can still do such a shameless thing.


    Qin Feichen cupped his fists at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong."


    "Young Master Qin." Dong Yue saw an acquaintance, and because he was Liu Yiyue''s teacher, she said a few more words, "Yiyue hasn''t been to the Imperial College for a long time, I wonder if he has regressed recently?"


    "Ms. Dong is humble, Yiyue."


    Xie Baishan came out to see this scene, and walked a few steps, "General Liu, Mrs. Dong, I have something to say to Zhuyuan."


    Liu Sanqiang did not dare to face Xie Baishan, always felt that Xie Baishan seemed to know everything, met his gaze, a little unnatural, but Liu Sanqiang was thick-skinned and dark, so others could not see it.


    Dong Yue thought it was Liu Yiyue''s business, so she was a little nervous.


    When she came to the bamboo garden, Dong Yue knew that the bamboo garden was where Xie Baishan worked.


    Xiang Nan quickly prepared tea for everyone, and retreated to the side.


    Xie Baishan intended to talk to Liu Sanqiang, and signaled to go outside to talk. Dong Yue understood, pretended not to see, looked at Qin Feichen, and opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Qin to become Yi Yue''s teacher. It''s a surprise."


    "Miss Dong, you are being polite. I made my decision today after hearing what Madam Dong said in the teahouse that day." Qin Feichen is a relatively introverted person. He usually seldom expresses his thoughts. Only after talking to Yue did he feel that there were some things he could fight for.


    Today, he successfully took the first step and met the students of the Imperial College, and he felt that he seemed to have started a different life.


    Dong Yue was baffled by these words, and tentatively asked, "When?" When she said something she shouldn''t have said, she found such a good teacher for the Imperial College.


    "A few days ago, the Spring Leaf Teahouse reopened." Qin Feichen was a little embarrassed.


    Facing the woman who gave him a new life and pointed the way, he was excited and frustrated.


    Dong Yue thought about it, she didn''t seem to have said anything too outrageous, so she felt relieved, "I just talked casually with the child that day, Mr. Qin, don''t take it to heart."


    "I" Qin Feichen was speechless.


    Dong Yue is a talkative person. Faced with such a situation, she would never embarrass the other party, and took the initiative to find a topic, "Mr. Qin, what do you think Yi Yue lacks? Since he is young now, let''s advance correct."


    "Yiyue is a child who likes to learn very much, and he is more indirect about some problems." When it comes to what he is good at, Qin Feichen talks a lot.


    With a common topic, Dong Yue can also express some of her own opinions.


    The two have been talking for a long time, so long that Liu Sanqiang and Xie Baishan have explained the matter clearly, and they haven''t finished talking yet.


    Xie Baishan saw the scene in the room, then looked at Liu Sanqiang''s ugly face, and secretly laughed.


    Deserved it!


    Does this count as shooting yourself in the foot?


    There are some things that Liu Sanqiang shouldn''t be involved in, but he did, and even brought Dong Yue to come. Doesn''t he know what an excellent woman Dong Yue is, and now she is the mother of two children. everything.


    Dong Yue and Qin Feichen finally finished talking, and it was already dark.


    Xie Baishan proposed to have dinner in a restaurant together, and Dong Yue also had the same idea, but Liu Sanqiang was not happy and could not say anything.


    A group of five people came to the restaurant soon.


    When they arrived, Xiang Nan had already ordered everything, and they just waited to eat.


    During this meal, Liu Sanqiang didn''t have any thoughts, and kept his face long. Liu Yiyue ate with the teacher and libation, feeling a little nervous, and didn''t eat much.


    Concerned about the emotions of the two, Dong Yue ate some casually and got up to say goodbye.


    On the way back in the carriage, Dong Yue saw someone beating a person in an alley.


    This person looks familiar, and I forgot where I saw him for a while.


    Wanting to take a closer look, Liu Sanqiang suddenly asked, "You and Qin Feichen talked a lot?"


    Typical jealous and narrow-minded look.


    In order to explain, Dong Yue didn''t pay much attention to the outside world, "It can be said that if Qin Feichen hadn''t met me, his arm would have been crippled, and he would never have the chance to be a teacher in his life."


    Liu Sanqiang also thought about the past, and what he said was not an exaggeration at all. Seeing the carriage go away, he showed a relieved look, "With him here, we don''t need to worry too much about my son."


    Dong Yue glanced at the man, obviously some things had been settled, and she also expected the final result.


    Think of Princess Qingdai, think of the delicate relationship between Liu Sanqiang and her.


    Dong Yue felt uncomfortable in her heart, so she simply asked, "What about getting married?"


    Liu Sanqiang became alert instantly, and filtered his words in his mind, "Contest to recruit relatives."


    "Should we go and have a look that day?"


    "No, I still have something to do."


    "I didn''t say you were going?"


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman was angry, so it was better not to say some things.


    "If you don''t go, what should you do if something goes wrong?" Dong Yue would not let a man escape so easily.


    "I''ll send someone to watch."


    "Others are staring at you, so you don''t have to worry about watching Princess Qingdai. If you don''t worry about Princess Qingdai being snatched by someone, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： Blood Fiend League

    Chapter 813 Blood Fiend Alliance


    Dong Yue spoke plainly, and Liu Sanqiang didn''t know how to respond.


    He doesn''t talk much, and every sentence is on the point. When facing Dong Yue, he is too nervous, and he doesn''t know how to express it.


    If you talk too much, women will feel that you are covering up, but if you don''t talk, you are afraid that women will misunderstand.


    While Liu Sanqiang was struggling, Liu Yiyue suddenly said, "Mother, who is Princess Qingdai?"


    "She is the princess of the North Kingdom, and she came to our Dahua Kingdom to make a marriage, because she has someone in her heart and has always refused to marry."


    Liu Yiyue didn''t understand, "Why don''t you marry someone in your heart?"


    "Because there is a tigress in the family, some people dare not marry."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t sit still, "No, Yue''er, listen to my explanation, I really have nothing to do with Princess Qingdai, I can swear to God."


    "Swear?" Dong Yue didn''t believe it, "Can you believe what you said?"


    "certainly."


    "Since you are so frank, you can clearly do something with her with a word, why make such a big detour?"


    "I said, it''s because there are too many people staring at her, it''s not suitable for me to go."


    "So you still have her in your heart!" Going around, after all, the same sentence, Liu Sanqiang has Princess Qingdai in his mind.


    Liu Sanqiang can''t deny that he has something in his heart, which is not the same as what Dong Yue said.


    When the carriage arrived at the Liu Mansion, Dong Yue got off the carriage angrily.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind, like a child who did something wrong.


    Liu Yiyue sympathized with his father, looked at his dull head, was blocked by a few words from his mother, and couldn''t speak anything if he wanted to speak.


    He carried his schoolbag and walked towards Dongyuan.


    When Liu Sanqiang came to the backyard, Dong Yue had already locked the door.


    Liu Sanqiang stood at the door without opening it, knowing that the woman was still angry, so he stood quietly at the door.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing felt strange.


    The general and his wife were fine when they went out, but why did they change when they came back?


    Did the general do something to offend Madam?


    Thinking of this, they didn''t have a good look at the general.


    The stalemate continued, and the entire Liu Mansion knew what was going on here, and everyone became quiet.


    Mama Wu and Mama Chen were in the kitchen, preparing all the time, and when the general and his wife reconciled, they would serve the meals.


    Liu Ru came back and heard about it.


    She didn''t think it was strange, and she didn''t think there was anything to worry about. She went to the kitchen first and asked them to prepare meals and send them to the main hall. She came to the backyard and saw Liu Sanqiang standing at the door as if he was being punished.


    Ignoring someone, approached, and tried to open the door, but found that it couldn¡¯t be opened, looked at Liu Sanqiang next to him, "Father, what did you do to make your mother angry?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at her, but didn''t speak.


    Liu Ru didn''t care, she took the hairpin from her head, inserted it through the crack of the door, and opened it bit by bit.


    Liu Sanqiang was dumbfounded, is this okay?


    Watching his daughter go in, he wanted to go in too. The door was closed by Liu Ru, who went in first, and almost pretended to be in his face. What was even more annoying was that after Liu Ru went in, he actually plugged the door bolt again.


    Suddenly, Liu Sanqiang''s face turned green.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw the general''s treatment, they each secretly laughed in their hearts.


    Look, no matter how capable the general is, he can''t fly off Madam''s Wuzhi Mountain.


    Competition to recruit relatives.


    Dahua Country hasn¡¯t been this lively for a long time.


    Princess Qingdai''s contest to recruit relatives is a major event.


    Everyone in the capital knew the news. On this day, the venue for the martial arts competition to recruit relatives was completely surrounded.


    Princess Qingdai stood on the stage, threatening whoever hit her would be her marriage partner.


    Hearing this, everyone was very excited.


    Beating a woman, you can become the son-in-law of the North Kingdom, and you don¡¯t have to travel thousands of miles to the North Kingdom. Such a good thing, it¡¯s a good thing if it falls on anyone¡¯s head.


    After several people came to the stage, they were all beaten away by Princess Qingdai, and the excited audience became much quieter.


    They didn''t expect that Princess Qingdai, who is a princess, can fight so well.


    Dong Yue stood under the stage, looking at Princess Qingdai''s valiant appearance on the stage, she was very envious, if she also had such good martial arts, how great would it be?


    She fantasized that she would become a heroine, doing great things in the night, robbing the rich and helping the poor, but just thinking about it, she felt extremely beautiful in her heart.


    Liu Sanqiang''s face is not so good-looking, because the woman has been stepping on his feet since he arrived, and now he feels that his feet are about to be trampled by the woman.


    My foot hurts and I can''t make a sound, let alone how uncomfortable it is.


    Seeing that no one dared to go on stage for a long time, just as he was praying for a quick end, Dong Yue suddenly turned her head and asked, "You said, what would she do if you came on stage?"


    "Yue''er, am I wrong?" Liu Sanqiang realized the reality, and he had to bow his head.


    I was forced to come here by a woman, and I was treated like this. Now, does he dare to accept it?


    "Go if you want, I won''t stop you."


    "I do not want to go."


    Dong Yue didn''t intend to let it go. At this moment, someone jumped onto the stage. Dong Yue looked over and saw a middle-aged man with a slovenly appearance, releasing a murderous aura all over his body, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    I saw the officials'' children around me again, but none of them played.


    Everyone should be aware of the seriousness of the situation today. The official children have been told by their own families not to dare to go on stage.


    Let Princess Qingdai marry such a person, and feel sorry for Princess Qingdai.


    In the end, she was willing to let Liu Sanqiang go, and raised her foot to let Liu Sanqiang''s foot be free, "Say it." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly heard exclamations from around, and when Dong Yue saw the stage, she found that Princess Qingdai had actually Subdued by a man.


    Dong Yue looked over, and seemed to have seen this person before, but couldn''t remember.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the people on stage, wanting to crush them.


    "You know him?" Dong Yue asked.


    "The old leader of the Blood Fiend League, Qiu Lizhong."


    "Blood Fiend League?" How could someone from a killer organization get involved?


    Dong Yue thought that if Princess Qingdai really married someone from the Blood Fiend League, things would be broken.


    The emperor only asked Liu Sanqiang to destroy the good deeds between Princess Qingdai and Xie Baishan, but did not ask Princess Qingdai to marry someone from the Blood Fiend League. The result is that the emperor cannot accept it.


    Liu Sanqiang is not doing well.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, suddenly a red figure flew onto the stage and started to compete with Qiu Lizhong directly.


    is Xie Baishan.


    In the entire capital, only Xie Baishan can dress in red like a groom.


    As Xie Baishan came to the stage, he heard the pitiful eyes of many young ladies around him, as if he had been abandoned.


    This is not the point of the matter.


    If Xie Baishan wins, will he marry Princess Qingdai, and if he loses, will he become Qiu Lizhong?


    No matter which one, the result is not too good.


    When the two villains in my heart were fighting, I couldn''t see what method Xie Baishan used. He knocked Qiu Lizhong off the stage with a single palm, and Xie Baishan himself fell off the stage without standing still.


    Princess Qingdai stood on the stage, watching this dramatic scene, many people were afraid to go on stage afterwards.


    Just when Princess Qingdai was losing face, someone jumped onto the stage.


    This person looks familiar, and there are still some bruises on his face. If you look closely, it seems to be the one who was surrounded by others yesterday


    Thinking of this person, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "He is Xie Baishan''s follower."


    "Yeah." Liu Sanqiang looked at the stage and said nothing.


    Various thoughts flashed through Dong Yue''s mind, none of which was very good.


    Just when Dong Yue was struggling, Princess Qingdai deliberately released the water and lost to Xiang Nan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： big winner

    Chapter 814 The big winner who picked up the leak


    Xiangnan went from being a follower of Xie Baishan to Princess Qingdai''s marriage partner in an instant.


    Xie Baishan knew that Xiang Nan was not worthy of Dong Yue as a follower, so he gave Xiang Nan the deed of selling himself in public, and gave Xiang Nan three shops as a congratulatory gift.


    Xiangnan becomes the biggest winner of picking up leaks!


    For a while, everyone had a new understanding of the Xie family and Xie Baishan.


    Everyone felt that Xie Baishan was worthy of being the sacrificial wine of the Imperial College, but a follower who had followed him for many years, so he could have such a big hand.


    broke away from slavery, and gave away three shops.


    If Xie Baishan hadn¡¯t come to power, how could Xiangnan be where he is today.


    What a trick!


    Some people think that it is a **** luck to go south, and it is today.


    Some people say that if Xiang Nan hadn''t been with a good master, he wouldn''t be where he is today. This ungrateful thing actually climbed up on his master''s shoulders, it''s too inhuman.


    In this regard, some people envy Xiang Nan''s good luck, and some people think that Xiang Nan is not a human being.


    You can say anything, people in this capital are discussing Xiangnan.


    Sitting in the restaurant, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were eating, and they were very surprised by Xiang Nan who suddenly appeared.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "You arranged it?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, he knew in his heart that there was a lot to say here, and Xie Baishan''s move should have another purpose.


    However, he has explained to Princess Qingdai and the emperor.


    The next thing has nothing to do with them, just watch.


    As for the leader of the Blood Fiend League, why did he come to the capital and participate in this contest to recruit relatives? This matter should be investigated carefully.


    He has already explained the matter, so he can only wait for the time being.


    Dong Yue ate, drank, and listened to gossip around her.


    As for Xiang Nan, Dong Yue is not easy to say.


    Xiang Nan has successfully stepped into the high society. Xiang Nan is just an ordinary follower, and will not pose too much threat to others, and because it is a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, it can be regarded as an explanation for everyone.


    If Xiang Nan doesn''t have too much ambition, he has a good home.


    If Xiang Nan has his own ideas about today''s matter, that''s another matter.


    Thinking that Xie Baishan sent out three shops in public, which won Xie Baishan a good reputation, and at the same time made Xiang Nan and Xie''s family separate.


    Thinking of this, why do you think Xiangnan''s future will not be very good?


    "Yue''er, let''s go!" Liu Sanqiang saw the woman drank a lot and left before she got drunk.


    Dong Yue sat on the carriage, poked her head out, and looked at the excitement outside, "Today''s capital city is so lively!"


    There are many people who don¡¯t know the truth of the matter, and they always like to join in the fun. If something happens, they may not have such good intentions.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue saw a familiar little girl walking by.


    She remembered that this was Ah Hua, a farmer in a fiefdom. She had a blind grandma. Her father had joined the army for many years and hadn''t returned. Later, this child followed her daughter.


    Why are you so flustered today?


    Dong Yue thought about it, but didn''t let the carriage stop, and returned to the Liu Mansion. When Liu Sanqiang helped Dong Yue get off the carriage, he suddenly asked, "What happened to those bones?"


    "Some of them were found, but many others were not found."


    Dong Yue understands that there is no DNA here, and it is not as developed as modern times. These things have been around for some years, and it is still a bit troublesome to really find them.


    "Did I see Ah Hua just now?"


    "Who is Ah Hua?" Liu Sanqiang said, helping Dong Yue get off the carriage.


    "You still remember the farmer on the other side of the fief, there was a blind old lady, her granddaughter was named A Hua, and A Hua''s father went to join the army, and later..."


    Liu Sanqiang understood what the woman meant, and said seemingly casually, "Master Chen is dealing with this matter, there should be news soon." He confirmed Dong Yue''s thoughts in his heart. Before there is no evidence, it is still uncertain.


    Dong Yue drank too much, said this, but didn''t take it seriously, and was supported by Liu Sanqiang to the backyard, and soon fell asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang covered the woman with a quilt, left quickly, and went directly to Dali Temple to find Master Chen.


    Xie Mansion.


    With the identity of Xiangnan''s son-in-law, the whole person drifted away. When he returned to Xie''s mansion, he raised his proud head. He originally worked together, but he was envious of Xiangnan''s good luck. A lofty attitude.


    Everyone''s hearts instantly turned cold.


    One by one said that Xiangnan is now developed, and the promises made to them have also disappeared.


    Everyone has complaints in their hearts, but they dare not say anything.


    Just when everyone thought that Xiang Nan was just coming back to show off his current status to them, he didn''t want to, after walking around the Xie Mansion, he returned to his room and began to pack his things.


    It''s too surprising.


    Everyone thought that the belongings he had when he was a follower were dispensable at all, and now there are three shops given to him by the owner of the house. Who would see these?


    Everyone felt strange, and suddenly ran out to Nan and asked them, "Who stole my things?"


    "What did you throw away?" Some people started to get angry.


    They are all serving the master, their monthly money is about the same, and they will only have ten taels of silver in the next year, and they have all three shops, why should they care about these?


    "Tell me, is it you?" Xiang Nan suddenly grabbed the other party''s collar and asked forcefully.


    At this moment, Aunt Li arrived.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Aunt Li, after the wife left, she became the person in charge of the mansion.


    Aunt Li is good-looking, young, and has won the favor of the master. She has been in charge of the entire house these years. After Xie Baishan became the head of the house, she is still in charge of all the signs in the entire mansion.


    It is no surprise that Aunt Li was alarmed by this incident today.


    Seeing Aunt Li coming, Xiangnan let go of his hand and looked at Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, he stole my things."


    How can the person named admit, "I didn''t steal it."


    "It''s you, it must be you."


    "Okay." Aunt Li''s complexion was not good, she glanced at Xiang Nan, and then looked at the people next to her, "Let''s go away!"


    Xiang Nan was not happy, and wanted to say something, but met Aunt Li''s eyes, but said nothing.


    Everyone looked at Xiang Nan mockingly, so what if they became son-in-law, they would bow their heads when they saw Aunt Li.


    After everyone left, Xiang Nan came to Aunt Li, her expression no longer submissive, and she roared in a low voice, "My silver is gone, they must have stolen it."


    Aunt Li didn''t say anything about this, but asked instead, "I heard that the young master gave you three shops?"


    "Yes." Thinking of the three shops, Xiang Nan felt much better.


    "Do you know which three shops it is?"


    Xiang Nan was stunned. Xie Baishan said in public, but he didn''t say which three shops. He was too happy to ask about it.


    Aunt Li glanced at him, "Have you offended anyone recently?"


    "No." Xiang Nan directly denied.


    "What happened to your face?"


    "I met some thieves yesterday, they wanted to rob me of my money, I" Xiang Nan said, suddenly understood, and looked at Aunt Li, "What do you mean?"


    Aunt Li glanced at him, "I''ve been keeping a low profile recently."


    "Yeah." Xiang Nan agreed, watched Aunt Li go away, thinking that she was a son-in-law now, and still cared about those things, so she didn''t take Aunt Li''s reminder to heart.


    On the contrary, he felt distressed about the fifty thousand taels of silver he had lost.


    He saved it with great difficulty over the years, so he definitely can''t take advantage of others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： keep out the door

    Chapter 815 Keeping out of the door


    evening.


    Xie Baishan came back from the Imperial College and called Xiang Nan to the study.


    Take out the title deeds of the three shops, "Xiangnan, you have been with me all these years, and I am also happy for you to see you come to this day. These three shops are my gift to you."


    At first, Xiangnan thought that Xie Baishan had found something, and he was troubled for a long time about it. When he saw the three shops, his doubts disappeared.


    Xie Baishan is still by his side as before.


    Follow wherever you go.


    The maids and servants of Xie''s mansion, no one would be jealous when they see it, but they are not as lucky as Xiang Nan.


    Aunt Li couldn''t sit still.


    Seeing Xiangnan and Xie Baishan walking so close, he was worried that Xie Baishan would know what he had done these years, so he couldn''t sit still.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, she quietly came to Xiang Nan''s room, and was about to explain clearly, when she happened to see a maid throwing her arms around Xiang Nan.


    Aunt Li was annoyed, and stood at the door when she heard Xiang Nan say that she would take her maid to the Princess Mansion.


    Hearing this, Aunt Li couldn''t sit still.


    She was not reconciled, thinking that their relationship could not be made public, and hearing the emotional voices of the two inside, she left with hatred.


    Finally made it to the next day, I wanted to explain to Xiang Nan that Xiang Nan had already left with Xie Baishan.


    At this time, Aunt Li knew the locations of the three shops from the mouth of the maid again, and suddenly she couldn''t stand.


    These three shops have been emptied by her, and they were given to Xiangnan at this time, so she must have discovered something.


    Anxious, he hurriedly walked to the shop. When he went, Xie Baishan was leading Xiang Nan to read the account book.


    "Auntie?" Xie Baishan looked over with sincerity in his eyes.


    "Baishan is here, me." Aunt Li suddenly noticed the coldness around her, saw that it was Xie Baishan, and quickly changed her words, "The third son is here?"


    "My aunt came just in time. Xiangnan became a son-in-law. Although she is Princess Qingdai of the North Kingdom, he is also a son-in-law. One day he will enter the court as an official. I gave Xiangnan three shops as a congratulatory gift. In front of Princess Qingdai, she can raise her head and start a new life."


    When Xiang Nan heard it, he knelt on the ground excitedly, "Thank you, my master."


    Xie Baishan personally helped Xiangnan up, "You will be a son-in-law in the future, you must not kneel down easily, and you must not call yourself a slave again."


    "yes."


    Xie Baishan patted Xiangnan on the shoulder, "You don''t have to worry when you go to the Princess Mansion, my Xie family will always be your backing!"


    "Thank you, son."


    After Xie Baishan finished speaking, he looked at Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, why are you here?"


    "I, I." Aunt Li saw that Xie Baishan valued Xiangnan so much, and thinking of what she and Xiangnan did, and what she heard last night, she was worried that what she did would be exposed, and she wanted to kill Xiangnan. .


    I have been hiding it very well for many years, and at this moment, I will not easily reveal my thoughts.


    "Aunt Li is also here to see Big Brother''s new book?"


    The eldest son of the Xie family, Xie Baiyun, as the eldest son, logically said that he should inherit the huge Xie Mansion. Xie Baiyun was obsessed with books all day long, and was not interested in it. Originally, Aunt Li was thinking that when Xie Baiyun took charge of the entire Xie Mansion, she would profit from it. At that time, she did not hesitate to make plans to get the master to drive Xie Baishan away. Who would have thought that Xie Baishan would finally sit in the position of the Patriarch. Over the years, she did not dare to make too much publicity, worrying about being discovered by Xie Baishan.


    In order to win over Xiang Nan, Aunt Li gave Xiang Nan a lot of benefits. Now that Xiang Nan is promoted, she sees that she is out of her control, and she is worried that what she has done will be known by Xie Baishan, so she can only take risks.


    "Yes, come and have a look, I want to take a copy home."


    Xie Baishan heard it and looked towards Xiangnan, "Xiangnan, this shop, now you have the final say, shouldn''t your owner show something?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Nan held up his boss''s shelf happily, and ordered to the shopkeeper.


    Soon a book was delivered to Xiang Nan, and Xiang Nan handed it to Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, put it away!"


    Aunt Li glanced at Xiang Nan, and then she took over and began to put on airs. If this person continues to live, she still knows how to threaten herself.


    He was thinking about **** Xiang Nan, but he didn''t show it on the surface, "Xiang Nan will soon be a son-in-law, and it really is different from before."


    Xie Baishan pretended not to care when he saw it, and the quiet one might look at the account book.


    After Xiang Nan sent Aunt Li away, Xie Baishan suddenly said to the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, Aunt Li took a lot of things from here?"


    These words seemed to be unintentional, and the shopkeeper started to sweat on his forehead when he heard it.


    He didn''t know why the well-behaved owner came to check the accounts and gave them to Xiangnan.


    "yes."


    "Why are there still gold bracelets?" Xie Baishan asked again.


    The storekeeper heard this and quickly explained, "This is Aunt Li''s birthday, and it is said that the master gave it to Aunt Li."


    "Father has always doted on Aunt Li, so it''s not surprising that he gave Aunt Li a gold bracelet. However, I gave this shop to Xiang Nan, and this will never happen again.",


    "Yes, the slave knows."


    "Xiang Nan, stay here and familiarize yourself with the accounts with the shopkeeper. You will take care of these things in the future, and you will also distribute their monthly silver."


    "Yes." Xiang Nanmei sent Xie Baishan away happily, thinking that in a few days, he would take over the other two shops, and suddenly felt that he was a rich man, and seeing so many people in the shop, thinking about the To give them so much money, I suddenly feel distressed.


    Those who are facing the shopkeeper are all kinds of thorns.


    When Xie Baishan rode away on horseback, he deliberately walked around the shop, and when he heard the movement going south inside, he knew that the matter was over, and he didn''t need to do the following things by himself.


    Xiang Nan is a thoughtful person, he tidied up a group of clerks in the shop, and before leaving, he took a valuable gift to the so-called Princess Mansion to meet Princess Qingdai.


    Thinking that he is a son-in-law, when he arrived at the princess mansion, he didn''t treat himself as an outsider, and was about to go in with his things, but was blocked from the door.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiang Nan really regarded himself as the master of the scene.


    The guard didn''t even look at Xiang Nan, and stood straight at the door, no matter how majestic Xiang Nan was, he didn''t get a look.


    Such a farce until Princess Qingdai came back from the outside.


    I saw the jumping clown jumping at the door.


    People who are not far from death dare to be arrogant.


    Thinking, yes, he must be a slave, how high his vision can be.


    "Princess!" Seeing Princess Qingdai, Xiangnan tidied up her clothes and greeted her, leaving a good impression on Princess Qingdai.


    Princess Qingdai¡¯s status is embarrassing now, and the so-called Princess Mansion is full of ridicule. She is a princess, she has been seen by many people, and she has experienced many things. How can she not see someone¡¯s thoughts.


    Glanced at Xiang Nan, "Come in!" After speaking, he walked in without waiting for Xiang Nan''s reaction.


    Carrying things to the south, Xiang Nan walked up to the guards, gave them a kick, and then followed Princess Qingdai in.


    Princess Qingdai didn''t look back, she knew what was going on when she heard the movement, and she didn''t care about it.


    Came to the front hall and ordered the maid Yan Zhi to dress Xiang Nan.


    Xiang Nan''s eyes were full of light, and when he saw that it was Jinyi, the original smile on his face suddenly subsided a little.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Im going on an expedition

    Chapter 816 I''m going to war


    Princess Qingdai took a look, "Your name is Xiangnan?"


    "Yes." Xiang Nan was excited, and Princess Qingdai talked to herself.


    He knew that he was different in front of the princess.


    "This time is different from the past, so don''t want the clothes on your body."


    Xiang Nan suddenly felt humiliated.


    The enthusiasm that fills my heart instantly cools my heart.


    Princess Qingdai didn''t let it go, "I still have something to do in the palace, so I won''t send it off." After finishing speaking, she left.


    The servant girl Rouge made a move to see off the guest, "Master Xiang, please!"


    Xiangnan arrived at the Princess Mansion for less than half a stick of incense, but did not keep the things he brought, but was sent out in a brocade suit instead.


    Rouge sent people to the door, entered the mansion directly, and slammed the door shut.


    Xiangnan saw naked sarcasm from the eyes of the two guards at the door.


    Being praised too high, how miserable it is to fall at this moment.


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue is idle and bored, planting vegetables every day to see if the food can be improved this winter.


    The days go by quickly.


    More than ten days passed in a flash.


    One day, I picked some spinach and was about to make spinach pancakes. Just as I was going to the kitchen, Liu Ru ran in from the outside.


    "Mom, mother, who do you think I saw?"


    "Who?" Dong Yue didn''t care, her daughter went out every day and brought back important things to please herself, she was used to it.


    "I saw the son-in-law!" Thinking that the man was dressed like a flower rooster, he suddenly felt funny.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that he wears so many good things on his body, attracting the attention of everyone around him, mocking everyone behind his back, and that person thought he was praising him.


    Interesting to think about.


    "Before I said it clearly, I laughed first." Dong Yue guessed a general idea, and someone suddenly changed his luck, so he didn''t know why.


    "Today I saw the son-in-law wearing a red dress, which happened to be in a red shirt with Xie Baishan. In comparison, I couldn''t bear to look directly at him."


    Dong Yue thought it was funny when she thought of that scene.


    The guy from Xiang Nan has some characteristics, imitating others, and Xie Baishan can only become a joke.


    "Okay, don''t talk about others, wash your hands first, and come here to help."


    "it is good."


    Liu Ru and Dong Yue went into the kitchen together and started to get busy.


    While the two were cooking, Liu Ru also talked about what happened outside.


    Mama Chen, Mama Wu and the others were all busy nearby, and they were also very curious when they heard what happened outside.


    After finishing the meal, it was already evening when I came out of the kitchen.


    Liu Ru came out with the prepared dishes, and when he saw Liu Sanqiang approaching, he immediately turned his head and walked to the backyard.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front, saw Dong Yue carrying the food, took it quickly, and said, "Yue''er, I just saw my daughter, why is she unhappy, you scolded her again?"


    "No."


    "Why is she angry?"


    Dong Yue wanted to say, because how are you?


    Every time I come back by the meal time, every time I come back, I just have a meal, so it¡¯s no wonder that my daughter is not angry.


    "Wait a minute, you ask."


    "Forget it." Liu Sanqiang knew that he was not to be seen in front of his daughter, so he would not seek humiliation.


    After all the meals were set, Liu Yiyue came back from the Imperial College.


    The family of four sat and ate together, and Liu Yiyue talked a lot about what happened in the Imperial College.


    Dong Yue looked very happy.


    I didn''t expect Qin Feichen, an introverted and shy person, to be so unique in teaching.


    Even with the son who doesn''t talk much, his little face began to become lively.


    This is a good thing.


    Liu Sanqiang saw his son courting his wife, so he also told about the military camp.


    Unfortunately, I was born with some deficiencies in this aspect, and my speech was a little blunt, and the atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Liu Ru sneered in her heart, and didn''t dare to attack in front of her mother. Dong Yue couldn''t bear Liu Sanqiang being treated like this, so she said a few words, and the scene wasn''t too embarrassing.


    Soon, Liu Ru fled with Liu Yiyue, and Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed.


    "They have finally left!" Liu Sanqiang began to show a narrow-minded look again.


    Dong Yue didn''t say it clearly, but by reading a book, she expressed that she didn''t want to talk.


    Liu Sanqiang followed to read a book. After reading for a while, Liu Sanqiang suddenly said, "Yue''er, I will go to war in a few days."


    Dong Yue stopped moving, "So fast?"


    "The border is not peaceful."


    "when are we leaving?"


    "Just a few days."


    "So suddenly?" Thinking of the man leaving, Dong Yue was a little bit reluctant, her eyes were red with excitement.


    Liu Sanqiang sees women like this, he doesn''t want to leave, the current situation does not allow him to have a long relationship with his children.


    coaxed the woman to say some love words, and then coaxed the woman to go to bed.


    After a lot of tossing, Liu Sanqiang hugged the woman and fell asleep together.


    Dong Yue dreamed of many scenes that night.


    Dong Yue woke up from the dream after not knowing how long she slept.


    Seeing the man sleeping next to me, I tried to tell myself that it was just a dream, and dreams are always reversed, so don¡¯t scare yourself.


    Even so, Dong Yue couldn''t fall asleep afterwards, and kept staring at the man. When it was dawn, the man got up and went to the morning court. For the first time, Dong Yue showed the behavior that a virtuous wife should have.


    Waiting for Liu Sanqiang to go to the early court.


    Liu Sanqiang was riding on horseback, and he still felt that today he was like a dream, so happy.


    He was in a good mood, and he didn''t feel bored by the messy sounds around him. He stood there, showing a silly smile from time to time, and the civil servants around thought that Liu Sanqiang was stunned.


    "General Liu, what good happened?" Someone wanted to take the opportunity to make friends.


    Liu Sanqiang''s smile disappeared immediately, and he looked at the person in front of him. He remembered this person. Once he heard this person talking about his wife behind his back. Could it be that he also came to poach someone?


    Thinking about it, he didn''t even look good.


    "Are you free?"


    "Huh?" The man didn''t realize it.


    "This general can find something for you to do."


    Touched the official with a gray nose and left angrily.


    Xie Baishan just saw this scene when he arrived, and suddenly laughed beside him.


    Looking for something to do when I have nothing to do, I don¡¯t know that people are about to go to war, and I¡¯m in a bad mood, so if I join in at this time, I¡¯m courting death!


    Some people saw Mr. Xie, and they came one by one to express their regret.


    Not long ago, everyone heard that the good news between Xie Baishan and Princess Qingdai was coming soon, but later, they were poached by their entourage, and everyone felt sorry when they came.


    Xie Baishan''s expression changed, showing that he was hurt, and others came to comfort him.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that no one was acting, so he came to him and asked, "Master Xie, do you have a toothache?"


    These words directly became the scene of social death.


    Everyone looked at Liu Sanqiang like a monster, and some couldn''t help but speak.


    "General Liu, you don''t know, Master Xie and Princess Qingdai were originally a couple, but they were taken advantage of by their followers, and it turned out to be a shame."


    "Oh, so Master Xie is so incompetent?" Liu Sanqiang sighed.


    Xie Baishan saw that someone was deliberately targeting him, so he was unhappy, "Is General Liu in a bad mood?"


    "You can see it!"


    Xie Baishan was not afraid, and directly pointed out, "General Liu is going to go to war. Does this mean he can''t let Miss Dong go?"


    The people were not happy when they heard this.


    Just as he was about to announce something, the emperor suddenly arrived and planned to discuss with everyone.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that Xie Baishan did it on purpose, and wanted to make it clear to him, but he didn''t have the guts in front of the emperor, and only waited until after the court to settle accounts with this person!


    What, dare to ruin the reputation of your own wife, court death!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Princess Qingdais wedding

    Chapter 817 Princess Qingdai''s wedding


    Half a month later.


    Go to Princess Qingdai to marry Xiangnan.


    Live in the princess mansion after marriage.


    On the same day, good news came from the border.


    The army led by Ye Qingfeng was victorious.


    This also shows that the Northern Kingdom was defeated.


    Princess Qingdai''s status in the capital is even more subtle, but at this time, Princess Qingdai''s choice of marriage is a follower.


    Still a businessman.


    These days, Xiang Nan has been showing off in the capital.


    Using different looks every day, showing his petty bourgeois behavior to the extreme.


    What is even more unacceptable is that Xiang Nan also seems to like red clothes. As a result, he clashed with Xie Baishan several times, but he was a joke.


    Today is the day of the big wedding. Because of Xiangnan''s humble status, he lived in a mansion prepared by Dahua Kingdom after marriage. Almost no one came to congratulate Xiangnan. At this time, the anger accumulated in Xiangnan''s heart To the extreme, seeing so many big people around, I still dare not attack, so I can only bear it.


    With the arrival of Xie Baishan.


    Today, Xie Baishan arrived in white clothes instead of red clothes for the face of Xiangnan.


    Looking at the scene, many people present felt that Xie Baishan was here to express condolences. The shameless person Xiang Nan knew that Xie Baishan and Princess Qingdai had intentions, and he also went on stage to defeat the most powerful person that day. Loophole.


    Looking at it today, Princess Qingdai and Xie Baishan are a match made in heaven. As for Xiangnan, this clown should not have appeared.


    Xiang Nan thought that after today, he was the serious master, but when he heard this, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to get mad, Xie Baishan threw the gift list in front of him.


    Opening a glance to the south, there is another shop, and there is a smile on his face.


    Dong Yue and Liu Shaniang were eating next to each other, watching someone''s clown behavior, and then looking at Liu Sanqiang, "How did you do it?"


    "As long as I think, there is nothing I can''t do." Liu Sanqiang proudly drank a glass of wine.


    The people who came to congratulate today all came to watch the show. After seeing this scene, the things they gave away were worth it.


    "You don''t regret it?" Dong Yue said suddenly, and all the excitement in Liu Sanqiang''s heart was shattered.


    "what?"


    "Princess Qingdai got married today, you are out of luck!"


    Liu Sanqiang reflected and immediately expressed his opinion, but was stopped by Dong Yue, "Don''t talk, explaining is just covering up."


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Okay, the bride will come to toast later, you have a long face, so that others will mistakenly think that you are here to **** the bride."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t express his suffering, so he could only hold back.


    When Xie Baishan came, he saw Liu Sanqiang''s bitter face at a glance, and thought of the good things Liu Sanqiang had done these days, so he came waving his fan.


    "Ms. Dong!" He deliberately ignored Liu Sanqiang who was sitting next to him.


    "Thank you, sir!" Dong Yue greeted politely.


    "Miss Dong came very early." Xie Baishan took advantage of the opportunity and sat next to Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly became unhappy, he could not say anything to his wife, no one else was afraid, "Master Xie, this white dress is like wearing filial piety!"


    Dong Yue stopped drinking tea slightly, but didn''t speak.


    "It''s good that General Liu knows, it''s boring to say it!" Xie Baishan''s eyes darkened instantly, as if someone had robbed his sweetheart.


    "I sympathize with Mr. Xie!"


    "I also sympathize with General Liu."


    The two pinched again. Many people were used to it. Some of them were not of sufficient status. Those who did not participate in the morning court were different. They felt fresh, and one of them stretched his head to look over.


    The two spoke at the same time, and they said the same thing.


    "Today is a good day, Mr. Xie really can''t let it go, it''s not too late to grab it now."


    "It''s a pity, she''s already married and a woman, so it wouldn''t be a good idea to **** her away?" Xie Baishan glanced at Dong Yue with a tangled look.


    "Master Xie does these things too often?"


    Xie Baishan nodded, seemed to be moved by Liu Sanqiang, and looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong also thinks the same?"


    Liu Sanqiang immediately felt bad, and directly punched Xie Baishan in the head.


    The daughter-in-law who misses her should die!


    Xie Baishan dodged easily.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t intend to let it go, he had long been displeased with Xie Baishan''s face, and he dared to have a crooked heart for his wife, so today he must mess with his face.


    Actually, Liu Sanqiang wants to lay hands on any face that looks a little better.


    The opportunity came today.


    The two suddenly started fighting at the wedding scene, and everyone found it difficult not to see it!


    Some people think that Xie Baishan has missed Princess Qingdai, and he has no place to vent his anger, and he attacks the honest Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang is so pitiful!


    Some people think that Xie Baishan was in a bad mood at first, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t allow him to be too talkative.


    Dong Yue stood by and watched. Xie Baishan''s martial arts was very high, and he seemed a little surprised by the eyes of the people around him.


    Going to see Liu Sanqiang again, it seems that he is struggling, but he can cope with every move of Xie Baishan.


    This. Liu Sanqiang did it on purpose.


    Thinking about what happened in the Imperial College that day, and looking at the present, it should have been discussed between the two, why is there something wrong today?


    Suddenly fighting like this?


    Soon, Dong Yue learned the answer from the person next to her.


    "Look, General Liu and Master Xie are fighting again."


    "again?"


    "You don''t know, the morning of the past few days, I saw the two of them fighting every day. That scene is scary just thinking about it."


    "Since Mr. Xie is so skilled in martial arts, why did he lose that day and let a servant **** it away?"


    "Did you not go on the day of the martial arts competition?"


    "how do you know?"


    "The situation that day was too dangerous. You don''t know how many people you met at the beginning were not the opponents of Princess Qingdai. Later, a person came, this person."


    Blood Fiend Alliance!


    Qiu Lizhong.


    Dong Yue finally understood what the two of them were going to do.


    I want the Blood Fiend League to push it to everyone so clearly.


    Sure enough, after Liu Sanqiang and Xie Baishan finished their contest, the people around them also sat down quietly. At this time, they talked most about Qiu Lizhong.


    Few people know Qiu Lizhong''s identity. I believe that Qiu Lizhong will be known to everyone soon.


    At that time, everyone will go from sympathizing with Xie Baishan now to singing praises later.


    hehe-


    Xie Baishan is the biggest winner today!


    Dong Yue raised her wine glass and said to Xie Baishan, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Xie Baishan stopped, glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and said, "General Liu is working harder!"


    Dong Yue picked up the wine glass and touched Liu Sanqiang, "You have worked hard too!"


    The two men smiled, as if the matter was over.


    What people around you say has nothing to do with them.


    When the banquet was over, Mr. Xie was helped to leave.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were on their way back.


    After watching the play for a day, Dong Yue finally understood.


    Princess Qingdai also participated in this scene.


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that Princess Qingdai''s identity was a bit embarrassing. The current war with the North Kingdom ended in the defeat of the North Kingdom, making it even more difficult for Princess Qingdai in the future.


    They are all women. Princess Qingdai¡¯s sacrifice should be for Liu Sanqiang.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, it should be different to Princess Qingdai, but there is no friendship between men and women.


    Be careful in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： The son-in-law brings shame upon himself

    Chapter 818 The son-in-law takes his own humiliation


    Liu Sanqiang walked in silence for a while, and when he arrived at Liu''s mansion, he said, "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" It was so sudden that Dong Yue was not prepared.


    Once promised that it would take a few days, more than ten days passed, she put the matter down, and suddenly mentioned it, Dong Yue''s heart throbbed in pain.


    Thinking of having the same dream every day for the past few nights, and just convincing herself that the dreams are all reversed, she couldn''t help her eyes sour when she heard this.


    Not wanting to be seen by the man, he deliberately turned his head to look to the side.


    Liu Sanqiang took the woman''s hand, exerted a little force, and hugged her in his arms, "I will come back as soon as possible!"


    Dong Yue nodded but did not speak.


    As soon as possible, as fast as possible.


    The distance from the capital to the border is such a long distance, it takes a lot of time to go back and forth, and the situation there is not very clear, thinking about it, it will not be too good.


    Otherwise, Liu Sanqiang would not be allowed to go.


    Dong Yue knew many things in her heart, but she just didn''t want the man to worry.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang led the army to go out, she tried her best to endure it, when Dong Yue sent Liu Sanqiang off, Dong Yue still had a smiling face, and when she turned around, her tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    "Mom, Dad will be back soon."


    "Yes." Dong Yue also hoped so.


    On the way back, Dong Yue was silent all the way. When passing through the fiefdom, she met the village chief Li Dazhuang.


    "Miss Dong, what are you?"


    Li Dazhuang has been taking care of the fief affairs these years. All the crops planted are managed by Li Dazhuang. When the grain is harvested, it is the horse merchant who directly takes it away from the field.


    Back to the capital this time, Dong Yue walked past several times, but didn''t go in to have a look.


    At that time, there were too many dangers around them, and they didn''t want to bring these farmers there. Now that the third prince is dead, the matter has come to an end. Seeing Li Dazhuang, I asked about the situation in the village.


    Li Dazhuang is the village head, and Dong Yue trusts him very much. In recent years, he has a high prestige in the village, and every family will go to him for problems.


    He knows everything about the situation in the village.


    "Those who joined the army a few years ago have been found."


    Dong Yue thought it was a good thing to order this, but seeing Li Dazhuang''s appearance, he felt strange.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "They all turned into bones." After Li Dazhuang finished speaking, he turned his head and wiped his tears.


    Dong Yue thought of A Hua she saw that day, "Where is A Hua''s father?"


    "Same." Li Dazhuang hated in his heart, **** the third prince, if he had known earlier, they would definitely have killed him.


    "Ah Hua''s grandmother?"


    "I''m gone." Ah Hua''s grandmother was in poor health and had been thinking about her son who had left home. What she had been waiting for was the news. She couldn''t take it anymore and left the day she heard the news.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were red when she heard it, and she went to the village with Li Dazhuang to have a look.


    I haven¡¯t been in this village for several years, and the scene here is completely different from when I left four years ago.


    came to this place again, but because of this.


    Looking at the old faces, Dong Yue couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Dong Yue left some money for every household to tide them over. As for those relatives who died, she could do nothing.


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to send over a lot of food and supplements, making sure that they take good care of their health, and definitely can''t leave like Ah Hua''s grandmother.


    Princess Mansion.


    Xiangnan became a son-in-law.


    In one night, I was busy sorting out the gift money that was being delivered.


    Seeing so much silver, he floated away.


    Later, he was too happy, drank too much wine, and passed out drunk in the study room. No one found him. The next day, he was seen by the maid who cleaned him. Then he remembered that yesterday was his wedding day, and he should have flowers and candles in the bridal chamber. forgotten.


    Quickly tidied up and went to see the princess.


    Unfortunately, there happened to be a guest arriving. After Xiang Nan found out, he went directly to the front hall.


    He did not regard himself as an outsider, entered the door, and said directly to Princess Qingdai, "Qingdai, I heard that there is a guest." He said, looking at the stranger sitting next to him.


    Looking at the attire, it doesn''t look like a person from the Great China, but a person from the Northland.


    "Who is this?"


    Princess Qingdai glanced at him, "Call me the princess!"


    Looking to the south, she thought that Princess Qingdai was angry, and she was about to please her, "Qingdai, are you angry about what happened last night, me?" She was about to approach, but was stopped by the maid Yanzhi.


    Looking to the south, he recognized this maid, who was by Princess Qingdai''s side.


    If you dare to stop yourself today, you will die!


    I used to give this maid some face, but now I am a son-in-law, who would dare to stop me.


    He reached out to teach him a lesson, but was kicked by Yan Zhi, and with a plop, he knelt down on the ground.


    This happened suddenly, Xiang Nan was unprepared, seeing a maid so fast, thinking of the martial arts competition that day, Xiang Nan began to doubt whether it was real or not!


    "Princess still has things to do, son-in-law, please go back!" Yan Zhi said mercilessly.


    Xiang Nan couldn''t hold back his breath, and saw that Princess Qingdai didn''t even look at him, and felt that his self-esteem was humiliated. He wanted to make a fuss, but he was afraid of losing face, so he simply got up, bowed to Princess Qingdai, and strode away.


    "Princess, is this the son-in-law?" The man opposite Princess Qingdai finally spoke, and when he spoke, he was full of disdain.


    "How''s the situation over there?" Princess Qingdai asked directly, not wanting to continue the topic.


    The man straightened his posture when he heard this, "Everything is planned." To be honest, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that this son-in-law was not even worthy to carry the princess''s shoes.


    "Keep an eye on me and report anything."


    "yes."


    "Okay, you go down first!"


    "Yes." The man stood up, saluted Princess Qingdai, and left quickly.


    Rouge saw that there were no outsiders, and asked, "The princess son-in-law saw it, what should I do?"


    Princess Qingdai smiled coldly, "Go to the best shop outside and buy him a suit of clothes."


    Rouge understood what Princess Qingdai meant, and left quickly to do something.


    Princess Qingdai came to the door and glanced at the sky in the yard.


    This is indeed a good place, but unfortunately, she has been trapped here for five years, and she doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Rouge moved very quickly, bought back a snow-white dress, and returned to Princess Qingdai to report to Princess Qingdai. Princess Qingdai didn''t even look at it, and directly asked Yanzhi to send it to Xiangnan.


    Xiang Nan was upset because of being treated like that by Princess Qingdai, and thought of the man wearing a foreign costume, thinking of following his master, where he had seen him, just thinking about the arrival of Princess Qingdai and the maid.


    Princess Qingdai arrives with a lofty look, without even looking at Nan.


    Rouge came to the front and put the clothes on the table, "My son-in-law, this is prepared by the princess for you."


    Looking south to Princess Qingdai, just about to speak, Princess Qingdai spoke.


    "This time is different from the past, so don''t want the clothes on your body."


    It''s still the same thing. In Xiang Nan''s eyes, sending clothes was a sign of concern, but now it is a kind of humiliation.


    "Qing Dai, don''t go too far!" Xiang Nan was angry.


    Princess Qingdai glanced at him, turned and left without saying anything.


    The greatest harm to a person is never a real knife or a real gun. Complete neglect is the best way.


    Mr. Qing Dai originally thought that Xiang Nan would not be able to bear it, but in the blink of an eye, Xiang Nan came to Princess Qing Dai wearing the clothes she had just delivered.


    Princess Qingdai even looked down on this spineless man.


    Did not take the other party seriously, and continued to do his own thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： You and I have made a personal decision for life

    Xiang Nan''s self-esteem was frustrated again, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. He clenched his fists several times and then loosened them again.


    Rouge walked quickly from the outside, didn''t see Xiang Nan who was standing next to him, and complained before entering the door.


    "What is it? It was just a small follower by Mr. Xie''s side. My ancestors were smoking. If I had the opportunity to be with the princess, I would be like a man. It''s only a few days, and it''s started." Xiangnan, took a look, and walked quickly to Princess Qingdai, "Princess, this is the corn that was just harvested this year."


    Princess Qingdai took a look, "Well, let''s go down!"


    Rouge turned around and was about to leave, when Xiang Nan suddenly spoke.


    "Stop!"


    "What''s the matter with the son-in-law?" Rouge, a maid, didn''t take Xiang Nan at all, and she was caught making complaints on the spot, but she could still deal with it calmly.


    "Princess, look at the maid beside you, who is so ignorant of etiquette, what if"


    "Go down." Princess Qingdai suddenly interrupted Xiang Nan''s words in a cold voice.


    Rouge saluted Princess Qingdai, then turned and left.


    Xiang Nan was so angry that he was dying, facing Princess Qingdai, he could only swallow this breath, and it was this move that made Princess Qingdai look down on her even more.


    As a man, when encountering this kind of thing, he definitely cannot accept it. He knows that the result will not be too good, and he will be furious. look.


    Such a person, death is not a pity!


    Looking south to Princess Qingdai, I thought of Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue in other people''s mouths.


    Everyone says they are not a good match, but they still go so far.


    Looking at their similar incompatibility, he dared not speak out.


    "Princess still has something to do, I''ll go down first!" Xiang Nan left after finishing speaking, and left the princess mansion directly.


    Princess Qingdai didn''t even raise her eyes, complaining in her heart, she was so soft that she couldn''t stand up.


    If this matter falls on Liu Sanqiang, even if the entire Princess Mansion is upended, there must be an explanation.


    hehe-


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood because of Liu Sanqiang''s expedition, and stayed at home for a few days.


    Li Dazhuang sent someone to deliver a letter, saying that something happened to the fief, so she hurried over there.


    Not long after leaving, Liu Ru came back angrily from outside, followed by the Third Prince.


    The third prince is a regular visitor of the Liu Mansion, everyone here knows him.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the expedition and did not take the third prince away. The third prince is used to running here, and he will come here every day, and today is no exception.


    I don''t know why, but today I **** off the young lady, and I dare not approach each other.


    Liu Ru came to Xiyuan angrily, closed the door after entering, and was blocked by the third prince.


    Liu Ruhuo became angry, "I said, this matter must be done!"


    "Ru''er, you should know that General Liu is not in the capital. If you make trouble, you will be making trouble for Master."


    "I said, don''t worry about it." The mother let go of her hands and let herself do things, why should this person care about herself.


    Seeing Liu Ru''s insistence, the third prince pushed open the door forcefully. After entering, he directly closed the door with his backhand, staring at Liu Ru with ambiguous eyes.


    Liu Ru felt flustered by this gaze, "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "Be obedient."


    "Do not listen."


    The third prince approached Liu Ru again, "If you don''t listen to me, I won''t leave today."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!" Liu Ru felt bad and wanted to sneak away, but was grabbed by the third prince, "If you don''t promise me today, don''t even think about walking out of this door."


    "How dare you!" Liu Ru gritted his teeth.


    The third prince smiled and looked outside, "Come here!"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of guards appeared at the door.


    Liu Ru frowned. This person was serious. She was annoyed by the third prince, and seeing that the situation was not good for her, she could only lower her head, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Be obedient, you can''t do that, at least not now."


    "Do you know something?" Liu Ru felt that the third prince was a little strange today.


    The third prince got up, stared at Liu Ru, "I will enter the palace when you walk out of this door today, and tell my father that you and I have made a private decision for life. Now you don''t marry me, and I don''t marry you!"


    Liu Ru''s eyes turned red with anger.


    it is good!


    very good!


    Do not marry unless you, and do not marry unless I.


    Liu Ru laughed out of anger, "Third Prince, you are capable."


    "You are together in this room for less than an hour, you can only marry me." The third prince is bound to win.


    Looking at the third prince, Liu Ru suddenly smiled, "Let''s have a look, manly **** is misleading!"


    Bang Dang¡ª


    Bang Dang¡ª


    Everyone who was eavesdropping outside the door fell down in shock when they heard this.


    Miss is worthy of being a miss. It is not surprising that such words come from the mouth of the lady.


    The third prince didn''t see the picture he wanted, stared at Liu Ru and asked, "You are not afraid of me"


    "What have you really done to me? Even if my father comes back and chases you into the palace, he can hack you to death in front of the emperor."


    The third prince suddenly felt chills on his neck.


    For the sake of Dong Yue''s affairs, Liu Sanqiang made such a reckless act as a good opportunity.


    Third Prince thought of the consequences, and quickly relaxed, "Junior Sister, just listen to me once."


    "No." Liu Ru has already discovered that there is something tricky in it, so he must know.


    "Half a month, you wait another half a month." After the third prince said this, he opened the door and ran away.


    The guards who had just appeared left along with them.


    When the third prince came to the door and looked up at the Liu Mansion in front of him, the smile on his mouth disappeared, leaving only bitterness.


    She doesn''t have him in her heart!


    Dong Yue came to the fief, and along the way, she saw many things flying in the sky, and when she got closer, it turned out to be locusts.


    The locusts swarmed in groups, and when they flew over, they were all black. After they landed, in the blink of an eye, all the crops were eaten up.


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to hurry up with the carriage, and asked Qing Lan to prepare things.


    When they came to the field, they saw Li Dazhuang leading people to drive away the locusts.


    "Village Chief¡ª"


    Hearing the movement, Li Dazhuang ran over quickly, "Miss Dong, look at this." Seeing the extremely growing wheat turn into this, Li Dazhuang cried anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I have a solution."


    "What is the solution?" Li Dazhuang stopped crying when he heard that there was a solution.


    "Forget about the locusts, you quickly call everyone over."


    "Okay, okay¡ª"


    Everyone was busy fighting with the locusts, and when they heard Li Dazhuang''s movement, they were very puzzled. They heard that it was Mrs. Dong, and they all ran over excitedly.


    "Miss Dong, what should I do?"


    "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    "Ms. Dong¡ª"


    Calling loudly made Dong Yue feel her own importance.


    Dong Yue raised her hand to signal everyone to be calm. After everyone quieted down, Dong Yue said, "These are locusts. They are huge in number. You can only catch a part of the locusts. By the time you catch them, our crops will be gone."


    "Then what to do?"


    "Use fire!"


    "Use fire?" Everyone thought they heard it wrong.


    Using fire, wouldn¡¯t even the crops be burned?


    Although the wheat seedlings are still young, these things are most afraid of fire. Could it be that Madam is going crazy?


    Seeing Dong Yue''s calm look one by one, thinking about all the things Dong Yue led them through, everyone decided to trust Dong Yue once.


    Under the leadership of Dong Yue, everyone quickly held up torches one by one. Dong Yue took the lead and walked to the space between heaven and earth. Followed by Dong Yue waving the torch, a large area of ??locusts flying around fell to the ground in an instant. Seeing this scene, he was immediately excited.


    Just now they worked so hard and only caught a few locusts, but now they are all right, at this speed, the wheat in this mountain is considered to be saved.


    Everyone became motivated, and everyone became busy.

 Chapter 820： Campfire

    Wu Chengan was busy in the field in the distance, and seeing the darkness here, he began to be puzzled. The shopkeeper said that he heard that this land belonged to Dong Yue, so he hurried over. Seeing this situation, Wu Chengan felt that he worry is unnecessary.


    Because everyone held a torch and stood not far away from each other, as long as the locusts flew over, they would be burned one by one immediately.


    "Miss Dong, what are you?"


    Dong Yue saw Wu Chengan, thought he also had a piece of land, and gave the torch to Zuo Qing, and she came to Wu Chengan.


    "Go back quickly and follow this method."


    "There are no locusts over there."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes angrily, "I burned a lot here, and there are still some alive. Besides, these locusts are not stupid. They see that there is no hope here. They went to your land, what should I do?"


    Wu Chengan understood, talked to Dong Yue, and left quickly.


    Dong Yue asked Li Dazhuang to go to a nearby field and tell the farmers over there to use this method.


    For a day, everyone fought against the locusts. In the evening, when there were not many locusts, Dong Yue began to build haystacks one by one in the field.


    Li Dazhuang saw this and couldn''t understand, so he asked, "Miss Dong, what is this?"


    "Today we worked together to drive most of the locusts away, and there are still some alive. I''m going to wait until night, light this up, and let the locusts fly over by themselves."


    "How is this possible?" They waved torches during the day, and the locusts knew how to avoid them, so how could they fly over by themselves.


    Dong Yue didn''t explain, she stared at the people setting up the haystacks one by one, and then got Zuo Qingqinglan and the others busy, prepared enough ingredients, and prepared to wait for everyone to make a bonfire party tonight.


    Thinking that it would be dark soon, Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue were worried at home, so they simply asked someone to take them over.


    When the sky gradually darkened, the entire fief gathered people in circles.


    Dong Yue sat beside a haystack with her children, and before her eyes were the ingredients they prepared.


    Dong Yue sat on the ground and chatted with her children.


    Liu Yiyue said something interesting happened in the Imperial College, but Dong Yue only heard about it and thought it was interesting.


    Liu Ru was in a bad mood because of the quarrel between the three princes, and wanted to talk to his mother, but her mother disappeared for a day, and only then did she know what happened, and she admired her even more.


    It seems that nothing can trouble the mother.


    Watching mother talking to younger brother, her mood gradually improved.


    Not long after, Li Dazhuang brought people over. When they saw Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue, they were embarrassed to come over, so they only brought the pancakes they made to Dong Yue to satisfy his hunger.


    "Miss Dong, you haven''t eaten all day, so eat some of this pad first."


    Liu Ru subconsciously wants to refuse when she sees it, how can mother eat these things.


    I didn¡¯t want to, but my mother took it, put it on her mouth and took a bite, ¡°Well, that¡¯s the taste.¡±


    "Miss Dong, do you still have the habit of eating?" Li Dazhuang knew that Dong Yue was approachable, and now she is the wife of the Great General Hussar. Her status is different, so it shouldn''t be unusual.


    "It''s still enjoyable to eat if you''re hungry." Dong Yue said and took another bite, "Is there any more, give me two more."


    "Yes, yes, yes" Dong Yue''s arrival allowed them to live a life full of food and clothing. Hearing Dong Yue''s words, Li Dazhuang hurriedly brought over a few more. Some of the wild vegetables and pickles that came were brought over.


    Dong Yue began to eat in big mouthfuls, and she didn''t forget to ask Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue to eat along with her.


    Everyone was happy to see Dong Yue being so approachable, and they began to talk more.


    Qing Lan took the opportunity to share the food she brought with everyone.


    Originally there were only a few people in one haystack, but there were more and more people. Before the fire was lit, Dong Yue asked everyone to help to increase the height of the haystack.


    This place was originally empty, no matter how many people there were, they could sit down.


    After everyone sat down, they ate and talked about the past few years. When they knew that Dong Yue had turned one crop of rice into two crops and increased the yield, they knew that Dong Yue had also planted tea trees. Farmers followed to live a life of adequate food and clothing, and one by one began to envy them.


    Originally, there were some people who were depressed because of the bones, but now they see the future, and this place is even more lively.


    Later, with the arrival of Wu Chengan, Xie Baishan, Lu Haiwen, and Qin Feichen, there were more people.


    They have all heard about what happened today, and that it was Dong Yue''s idea, and that Dong Yue''s acting leaders are here, so they came over one by one to have a look.


    Seeing so many people sitting on the ground and chatting, there is a sense of freshness.


    Dong Yue saw them coming, and greeted them to sit on the ground.


    At first everyone was embarrassed, but after sitting down, they felt very comfortable, and then Zhu Mingtao, Lu Xiaoyang, and Zuo Xiacheng came, and people changed even more.


    There were more people, and the topics increased. Everyone felt sorry that Han Lei was not in the capital. After talking about Han Lei, they also talked about Guan Yifeng. Guan Yifeng is now at the time of herb harvest, and he is very busy now.


    They all received Dong Yue''s help. The former son-in-law was gradually valued by his family and many people outside. They were grateful to Dong Yue.


    How could they miss this opportunity today? They feel a little pity for Guan Yifeng.


    While talking, a carriage arrived.


    "Look, it''s the Guan family''s carriage."


    "Could it be Guan Yifeng?"


    Soon, Guan Yifeng got off the carriage. He smiled slightly at this side, then turned to look at the carriage.


    Dong Yue and the others looked over, and soon, they saw one big and one small getting off the carriage.


    Seeing their family of three, Dong Yue was happy for them from the bottom of her heart.


    When Guan Yifeng arrived with his wife and daughter, Guan Yifeng and his daughter were very excited, and his wife Wang Lingyan was a little nervous seeing Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took a look and didn''t care too much. Zhu Mingtao, Lu Xiaoyang, Zuo Xiacheng and others were familiar with them and greeted them warmly.


    Guan Yifeng brought his wife and daughter to Dong Yue, "Ms. Dong, I heard that you are here, so I came here. Didn''t bother you?"


    "The more people there are, the more lively it is!" Dong Yue said, looking at the three-year-old little girl next to her. She was beautiful, with big flickering eyes, and looked around curiously.


    Facing so many people, she wasn''t shy at all. After looking around, she stared at Liu Yiyue directly, "Dad, mother, what a beautiful big brother!"


    "This is the little girl Guan Xuan."


    "Guan Xuan, what a nice name, Xuan''er told Auntie, who gave you this name?"


    Guan Xuan is not unfamiliar at all. When she came to Dong Yue, she said, "Mother''s name."


    "Where is your mother?"


    Wang Lingyan was a little nervous when he heard this, and the handkerchief in his hand was almost twisted into a rope.


    Those things between the Wang family and Dong Yue have already passed for many years, and Jiu Yiniang died long ago. Seeing Dong Yue, she was always worried that this benefactor who changed Guan Yifeng would look down on Guan Yifeng because of her own reasons.


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, glanced at Guan Xuan, then at Guan Yifeng, "Guan Shao, your wife is a bit shy."


    "Ah, I''m not, I" Wang Lingyan said nervously.


    Guan Yifeng looked at Wang Lingyan, "Sit down!"


    "Yes." Wang Lingyan sat tightly against Guan Yifeng, not daring to move.

 Chapter 821： Dim Sum

    Dong Yue saw that someone was nervous, so she didn''t say much. At this time, everyone began to discuss, wondering what so many people were doing around the haystack.


    When they knew it was a bonfire party, everyone disagreed.


    This is called a bonfire party?


    When the sky became dark, Dong Yue ordered people to light the haystacks, and as the fire lit up, it illuminated the surroundings. Soon, countless locusts flew towards here, and everyone saw a spectacle.


    One by one looked at the scene in front of them in amazement.


    The headache-inducing locusts flew over desperately, as if seeing a scene of moths flying into a flame.


    Bonfire party outside the city.


    It was only for one night, and everyone in the capital knew Dong Yue had made another feat.


    Everyone is praising Dong Yue as a god-man, who can not only cure diseases and save people, but also do these things.


    The food that everyone worked so hard to plant was preserved, and next year''s harvest was also preserved.


    All the surrounding farmers who received Dong Yue''s greeting were grateful to Dong Yue from the bottom of their hearts.


    If it weren''t for her, I don''t know how much grain production will be reduced next year.


    They have experienced such a thing before. At that time, there was no good way. They could only see the hard-planted crops disappearing at a speed they saw, and they couldn''t do anything.


    This time it¡¯s all right, with Dong Yue¡¯s method, they are no longer afraid of such things.


    Some people admired Dong Yue, and some people crushed their tea cups angrily when they heard the news.


    This person is Xiang Nan.


    He had an unsatisfactory life in the princess mansion, even a servant girl gave him a face, and Princess Qingdai didn''t like him, so his life was even more difficult.


    I was getting drunk in a restaurant that day, and when I heard this, I dropped a lot of things in a row.


    Now Xiangnan has money, status, and he is out of slavery, but his life is not at all satisfactory now.


    Xiangnan was sulking, when he heard the door opening, he turned his head and saw Aunt Li standing at the door.


    Aunt Li seemed a little surprised when she saw Xiang Nan, "Xiang Nan, why are you here?"


    It was clearly arranged on purpose, but they pretended to meet by chance.


    Looking at her to the south, without saying a word, he picked up the jug and began to drink.


    Aunt Li walked in quickly, grabbed the flagon in his hand, "I''ve already drunk a lot, don''t you want to die!"


    It seems that someone is angry because someone doesn''t care about his body.


    Seeing this scene, Xiangnan thought of Princess Qingdai who was indifferent to him, and then looked at the burst of fragrance coming from the tip of his nose, and thought of their past. He couldn''t control himself, and directly hugged the woman and leaned against the wall.


    Aunt Li saw that someone was in a hurry, so she didn''t stop them, and half-pushed and half-successfully accomplished each other''s good deeds.


    It just so happened that this scene was broken by the martial steward of the Xie Mansion.


    He was originally looking for the owner of the restaurant, but he went to the wrong room, just in time to see this scene, and the expressions of the three of them instantly showed nothing but panic.


    "Ah, you guys." Wu Butler exclaimed, attracting guests from several private rooms around to come out to see the situation, and also attracted Xie Baishan to come.


    Xie Baishan saw the scene of family ugliness and tried hard to cover it, but he couldn''t.


    Soon things spread, and Aunt Li was taken away by the butler Wu under Xie Baishan''s words.


    As for Xiangnan, he just left it where he was.


    The trousers that were pulled down, and the appearance of spring, made everyone who saw it feel ashamed.


    Soon, Princess Qingdai found out about this and ordered people to arrest Xiangnan.


    Food Vegetarian.


    Dong Yue tried the new dim sum just made at Shiweizhai.


    After eating it, I felt that the taste was flat and nothing special. When I saw my daughter, I said, "It''s very similar to the original one, but this one is meringue."


    "Mother, you are amazing!" Liu Ru was as happy as a child.


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows, "Is this the only change?"


    "Mom, this is meringue."


    "I see." Dong Yue disagreed.


    "Mum, don''t you think it''s delicious?" There are very few people who make meringue for pastry, and she has worked **** it.


    Dong Yue glanced at the woman, didn''t say anything, went straight to the backyard, and started to get busy.


    Everyone knew that this was the boss''s mother, and they all watched from the side, not daring to make a sound.


    I thought they were laymen, but after watching, watching, they couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Because Dong Yue''s cooking techniques are very skilled, the things she makes look the same as what they make, but are a little different.


    Qiu''e has the absolute right to speak in Shiweizhai.


    She was dug by Liu Ru with a lot of money. She used to be the royal chef of the palace. Later, because she was old, she didn''t want to take risks in that place. Later, she met Liu Ru by accident. Finally, she was persuaded by Liu Ru and opened this restaurant. fast.


    The business has been very good these years, and branch stores have been opened in several places, all of which are run by her apprentices.


    Seeing Dong Yue, she knew that this person was a miracle doctor of Baolong Medical Center and the president of the medical association, so she admired him. Seeing Dong Yue making snacks, she watched from the side without saying anything, and she was already a little bit psychological. Dissatisfied.


    After Dong Yue finished, she told everyone to leave, and came to Dong Yue by herself, "Madam Dong can also make dim sum?"


    This is just nice, nothing special.


    Dong Yue looked at Qiu''e, knew the identity of this person, and said with a smile, "I usually like to eat this, and I know a little bit."


    "I think Mrs. Dong is very proficient in technique, should she do it often?"


    "It''s okay. Among the many shapes, the round shape is the best, but I still like the kitten shape." Dong Yue knew what someone was thinking, and she didn''t want to see someone caressing her daughter in the store.


    "Kitten look?"


    "You haven''t done it?"


    ¡°I¡¯m kind of busy all day and don¡¯t have time for that.¡±


    Dong Yue smiled, didn''t speak, and started to make it directly.


    It was done very quickly and very skillfully.


    Now open the egg, take out the yolk, and put the egg white in another bowl.


    After beating two eggs in a row, Dong Yue began to stir the egg whites quickly with chopsticks again, until the egg whites started to foam, and even a chopstick standing in them would not fall down.


    Followed by another egg yolk.


    These things made everyone present dumbfounded.


    I didn''t expect eggs to do this.


    After Dong Yue finished these, he started the follow-up work.


    After being busy for nearly a stick of incense, when Dong Yue finished, he put it on the steamer again.


    Qiu''e looked dumbfounded, what is Dong Yue doing?


    Liu Ru sniggered at the door, and it seemed that the mother''s behavior of giving someone a blow was very relieved.


    "Ms. Dong''s dim sum is very special." Qiu''e asked.


    "I don''t think so." After Dong Yue said this, she kept controlling the heat. After half a stick of incense passed, Dong Yue opened the pot, and everyone saw a dim sum with a unique shape.


    It''s dim sum, but it doesn''t look like it, like steamed cakes or something.


    After Dong Yue came out of the pot, she called her daughter over and made a piece for her to taste.


    Liu Ru held it in his hand, his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, and after taking a bite, it was sweeter than eating honey.


    "Mom, delicious!"


    "Miss Dong, can I have a taste?"


    "Okay." Dong Yue took a piece and handed it to Qiu''e. Qiu''e just took a bite, and the mouthful taste made her unable to describe it more like it.


    It was just a piece of pastry, which instantly conquered Qiu''e, "Miss Dong, can you teach me."


    "Okay!" Dong Yue was not stingy and taught by hand.


    Teaching them hand in hand, what they make looks similar to what Dong Yue makes, but the taste of what they make is completely different.


    Dong Yue saw them making cake embryos, and secretly laughed inwardly. She wanted to show off when she knew how to order something, and she overestimated her abilities.


    Overwhelming them with strength, Dong Yue, who was in a great mood, took her daughter outside to eat what she made herself.

 Chapter 822： How far can a villain go

    "Mom, what''s this called?" Liu Ru asked.


    Dong Yue said, "Cake embryo."


    "The name is weird." But this thing is delicious.


    Soft, sweet, and addictive.


    "The outside of this cake embryo can also be decorated with Yixi things to make a better shape."


    "Mother knows a lot!"


    "Those who like to eat are willing to study these strange things."


    "What is the shape of the kitten that mother said?"


    "This one is round and has no characteristics. If we make some small animal shapes, it will be more attractive to customers."


    "Mother, why didn''t you do it?"


    "Mother doesn''t want to move." Dong Yue didn''t know how to explain it, so she just played tricks.


    Liu Ru was speechless and wanted to say something. Hearing the movement outside, the two looked out from the door, and saw Princess Qingdai walking in front, and Xiangnan who was dragged behind and disheveled.


    When Dong Yue saw it, the corners of her mouth curled up, and the curtain call ended so soon.


    What a pity.


    I wonder what Princess Qingdai will do?


    "Mother, isn''t that the newly appointed son-in-law?"


    "Not soon."


    At this time, what Dong Yue didn''t expect was that she thought that Princess Qingdai would go to the emperor to dissolve the relationship between her and Xiang Nan, but she didn''t expect that Princess Qingdai would rather bear the reputation of a widow than take someone''s life.


    "why?"


    "How far can a villain go if he succeeds in his ambition." A good move of chess, up to now, is considered to be a poor fate for Xiang Nan, and he cannot afford such a great blessing.


    Although the status of a princess in the Qing Dynasty is a bit embarrassing, it must be a princess. Xiang Nan''s peaceful life with Princess Qingdai can be regarded as a good future.


    Dong Yue is not very optimistic about their disparate marriage, but according to Dong Yue''s vision, they can have a good future.


    Looking at the situation now, as someone who has experienced it, I know what''s going on.


    Pity.


    A good game of chess was broken.


    "why?"


    "It''s very important to be in the same family."


    "Mother also fancy these?"


    "The family is right, which means that their living circles are similar, and the education they have received is also similar. After marriage, there will not be too much friction. The status is very different. Many people with low status will have a sense of inferiority."


    "Mother thinks, who is a good match for my daughter?" Liu Ru suddenly said.


    "Someone you like."


    "What if the door is wrong?"


    "Then it depends on your father."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Let your father work hard and try to make our family go further, so that all the good men in the world are worthy of it."


    Liu Ru understood what Mother meant, and blushed slightly.


    "Tell me, what happened with the third prince that day?"


    Liu Ru was shocked.


    Feel like you are shooting yourself in the foot.


    If she had known that she would be questioned, she would have done nothing. Now it is too late to regret it.


    "Mom, I"


    "If you like it, Mom won''t stop it, and will give you blessings. If you don''t like it, you have to keep your distance. Don''t hang on to others, or be indecisive, and hurt each other."


    "Mother, I understand." Liu Ru said this, and left like running away.


    Dong Yue watched and sighed.


    Some things have already been said, I hope my daughter can figure it out by herself.


    Being liked by others is a good thing. If you don''t grasp this speed well, you may hurt many people. If you turn against each other in the end, it''s not worth it.


    Thinking, Dong Yue continued to sit at the door eating snacks, watching the people passing by outside.


    Hearing intermittent voices from outside, Dong Yue heard a general idea.


    The aunt of Xiangnan and Xie''s mansion?


    There is drama!


    Regarding this, Dong Yue didn''t say anything. In the afternoon, Dong Yue started to feel sleepy and was going back to Liu''s mansion to sleep.


    Liu Ru thought about something, Dong Yue asked the servant girl to say something, and left first.


    Walking on the road, I saw that everyone was still talking about Xiang Nan and Aunt Li.


    Dong Yue walked by without saying anything.


    Zuo Qing couldn''t get rid of his curious habit, "Ma''am, do you think Xiang Nan is stupid for only getting married for a few days, and now he''s messing around outside?"


    Dong Yue smiled, but said nothing.


    This matter was caused by someone, and it was also caused by someone who didn''t know how to love himself, so who can be blamed!


    Zuo Qing wanted to speak, but was stopped by Qing Lan.


    "Ma''am, there is a shop in front, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Go through the door!"


    "yes."


    The carriage passed by the shop and saw the busy guys inside. Dong Yue saw a familiar person. This person was seen in Linshui County. How did he arrive in the capital?


    Dong Yue quickly understood, and she was worried about Liu Sanqiang again.


    After only a few days of walking, she began to think about it.


    Fortunately, I have been too busy these days, so I slept on the pillow when I got home, and I never had nightmares again.


    Thinking, it should really be that I thought too much during the day, so that I had nightmares.


    The carriage returned to Liu''s Mansion.


    Dong Yue just got out of the carriage when she heard the sound of horseshoes.


    It seems to be a habit, Dong Yue thought it was Liu Sanqiang, turned her head, and saw Xie Baishan in red, Dong Yue''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    Laugh at yourself!


    How could she have forgotten that Liu Sanqiang is on an expedition and will not come back so soon.


    Deep down in her heart, she hadn''t adjusted her mentality when Xie Baishan rode up to her.


    "Miss Dong, are you just not waiting to see me?"


    Dong Yue was upset, everyone felt disgusted, and besides, there was a scandal in the Xie Mansion today, so it was obviously not a good thing to come to her at this time.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk to her, so she walked inside.


    Xie Baishan got off his horse and followed him in.


    Steward Li knew that Madam was coming back, so he went to greet her at the door. Seeing this scene, fortunately, it had happened too many times, so he was used to it.


    Seeing his wife enter the backyard, he hurriedly called Xie Baishan to drink tea in the front hall.


    Xie Baishan didn''t say anything, and sat in the living room drinking tea. After two cups of tea, Dong Yue changed and came.


    "Master Xie is here this time?"


    Xie Baishan didn''t speak, and glanced at Zuo Qing and Qing Lan standing at the door.


    Dong Yue suddenly remembered that this person stopped her outside the capital five years ago, just to prevent her from entering the capital. Could it be that there is something important going on today?


    Thinking of this, I glanced at the two servant girls, "Go, prepare some snacks."


    "yes."


    "Yes." Qing Lan and Zuo Qing left in response.


    Waiting for only Dong Yue and Xie Baishan to be left in the front hall, Xie Baishan said directly, "You know about today''s matter. I came this time to persuade Mrs. Dong, it''s best not to interfere."


    Dong Yue smiled, "It has nothing to do with me, why do you want to intervene?"


    Xie Baishan glanced at Dong Yue, but said nothing.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "The martial arts contest to recruit relatives was proposed by General Liu. I am worried that General Liu is not here."


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "Thank you for your thoughtfulness." Just after saying this, suddenly, someone came from the palace and invited Dong Yue to the imperial study.


    Dong Yue looked at Xie Baishan, "Do you know something?"


    "The war between the North Country and the Great Hua Country suffered heavy losses this time, and it is the best time for Princess Qingdai to return home."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, she didn''t expect this.


    Looking at Xie Baishan''s serious expression, he should know something.


    I want to make it clear that the people in the palace are still waiting at the gate, so we can''t say too long, Xie Baishan reminded again, "Be careful of Concubine Li."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, and followed the palace''s carriage into the palace.


    When I came to the imperial study room, I saw Princess Qingdai and Xiang Nan in disheveled clothes.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to speak in this situation.


    Going into Ruji''s heart, after the emperor asked her to get up, she stood quietly by the side.


    Princess Qingdai took a look at Dong Yue, and asked the emperor again, "Your Majesty, it''s the right thing to do in martial arts competitions"

 Chapter 823： have an affair

    Chapter 823 Having an affair


    Dong Yue was listening by the side, without saying anything, the meaning of Princess Qingdai''s words was very obvious, she was dissatisfied with the son-in-law selected this time, and wanted to make peace with Xiang Nan.


    When Xiang Nan came to the emperor in this state, he was afraid at first, but now he fell directly to the ground.


    Today''s incident was not a trivial matter, but it involved two countries.


    Dong Yue felt that if Princess Qingdai used the excuse of going south to return to the North Kingdom, it seemed a little untenable.


    Xie Baishan''s analysis is also reasonable.


    If all this is true, what will Princess Qingdai do?


    Listening to the conversation between Princess Qingdai and the emperor, Dong Yue deeply felt the majesty of the imperial power, and also felt the courage of Princess Qingdai.


    It stands to reason that Dong Yue appreciates this person, but because of Liu Sanqiang''s relationship, Dong Yue doesn''t think much of Princess Qingdai.


    Seeing Princess Qingdai''s sharp words, Dong Yue couldn''t stand it.


    At this moment, the emperor suddenly said, "Miss Dong, what do you think about this matter?"


    Princess Qingdai turned her head to look at Dong Yue.


    Her arrival is a variable, and Princess Qingdai is worried that the plan will change.


    Dong Yue raised her head, looked at the emperor, then at Princess Qingdai, blinked her eyes a few times, and then spoke ''truthfully'', "My wife feels that the third prince''s injury didn''t hurt the vitals, so there is no need for surgery, wait for a few days, and the wound will heal on its own." Heal, that''s all!"


    "Where is the injury?" The emperor was anxious.


    "This" was made up, and besides the fact that the third prince belongs to the royal family, Dong Yue dared not say anything casually.


    Dong Yue was in a dilemma, Princess Qingdai thought that the injury was not in the right place, her originally tense heart relaxed a little now.


    "Say it."


    "This"


    Princess Qingdai didn¡¯t say anything to the emperor, the process has already gone, there is no need to stay, she saluted the emperor, "Your Majesty, I will leave."


    The emperor has the third prince in his heart, upon hearing this, he waved her to leave quickly.


    Princess Qingdai left, and Xiang Nan was still slumped on the ground, not responding.


    The emperor frowned, "Drag on!"


    The newly appointed prince, seeing this scene, directly dragged the man away.


    Waiting for Dong Yue and the emperor to be the only ones in the imperial study room, Dong Yue directly looked up at the emperor, then lowered her head.


    "How is the third prince''s injury?"


    "The third prince''s injury is not serious, as long as he recuperates for a few days, he will be fine."


    The emperor glanced at her, sighed, and finally decided to reveal something, "Princess Qingdai plans to return to the North Kingdom."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, Xie Baishan said some words, she can ignore them, and the taste will be different when they come out of the emperor''s mouth.


    She didn''t know how to answer the conversation, so she could only remain silent.


    "Princess Qingdai had this idea long ago, but it was always because of Liu Sanqiang''s face."


    Dong Yue suddenly raised her head, smiled suddenly, and looked at the emperor, "Your Majesty wants to say that Princess Qingdai has an affair with Liu Sanqiang?" Is it a big matter involving the country, or is Dong Yue not allowed to hear this at this sensitive time, This person is the emperor, let alone.


    No matter what, Dong Yue does not allow dirty water to be splashed on Liu Sanqiang.


    "Do you know why Princess Qingdai hasn''t gotten married for five years in Dahua Kingdom?"


    Dong Yue laughed, "The emperor means that Princess Qingdai is waiting for Liu Sanqiang to nod?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "If this is the case, I am willing to abdicate and let the virtuous. If not, the emperor treats the general who is going to the battlefield at this moment, is he worthy of so many soldiers who are going to the battlefield for the great Huaguo?"


    "You know there are quite a few." The emperor didn''t get angry, but suddenly smiled. If not, he wouldn''t ask Liu Sanqiang to find a countermeasure, and Princess Qingdai wouldn''t suddenly agree to a martial arts competition to recruit relatives.


    Dong Yue froze for a moment, "What does Your Majesty want to say?"


    "Princess Qingdai is the princess of the Northern Kingdom. As a general of the Great Hua Kingdom, even if she is a family member, she should not be involved too much in some things."


    Dong Yue looked at the emperor, the emperor at this moment is a stranger.


    "Go down!" The emperor said this, and did not look at Dong Yue again.


    Dong Yue felt baffled, so she saluted and left.


    The emperor looked at the leaving figure, lost in thought.


    After Dong Yue left the palace, she directly got into the carriage of Liu Mansion and went back to Liu Manor.


    Just entered the door, heard what Butler Li said, and knew that he hadn''t left yet. She came to the front hall and asked Xie Baishan directly, "What do you know?"


    With Liu Sanqiang not around, Dong Yue, who had nowhere to vent her anger, came towards Xie Baishan.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw Madam losing her composure, and were about to stop her, but Dong Yue waved her hands, "You all go down."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were worried. Judging from the situation, they should have something to say.


    The two came to the door quietly.


    Xie Baishan stared at Dong Yue and asked, "What did the emperor say?"


    Dong Yue didn''t hide it, "Curved the corner and said that Liu Sanqiang had an affair with Princess Qingdai."


    Xie Baishan nodded, "Princess Qingdai really likes Liu Sanqiang." This is not a secret, and everyone who should know knows it.


    "What does it have to do with Liu Sanqiang?"


    "It''s a big deal!" Xie Baishan turned against the guest and poured a cup of tea for Dong Yue, calming her down, and then said the seriousness of the matter, "I said that the situation in the North Kingdom is delicate now, and Princess Qingdai wants to go back and fight for that position. It is also reasonable, the emperor''s move can be regarded as intentional to remind Princess Qingdai that Liu Sanqiang is the Hussar General of our Great Hua Kingdom, and you are her wife."


    "Speak up!"


    "The emperor should have intentionally reminded Princess Qingdai that you are the one Liu Sanqiang cares about, and if you move you, you are moving Liu Sanqiang."


    Dong Yue finally understood what Xie Baishan was going to say, "You mean, Princess Qingdai will come to find me?"


    "It''s not a good way for Princess Qingdai to be in the Dahua Kingdom. It''s a good thing to let her go." What Xie Baishan didn''t say was that the emperor just wanted to see the chaos in the North Kingdom so that he could enjoy peace and prosperity. Really sitting in that position, for the sake of Liu Sanqiang''s face, he will not go to war with Dahuaguo. This is a win-win situation.


    "Then kill it." Dong Yue was annoyed.


    "If you kill it, the North Kingdom is in chaos."


    Dong Yue was speechless. In her heart, the emperor was a wily planner who was in control of everything.


    This is today, it is inexplicable to me, but it is not the case for Liu Sanqiang, and it happened after Liu Sanqiang, so it can be regarded as a little clear.


    If it is true as what Xie Baishan said, she will not see Princess Qingdai.


    After thinking about it, Dong Yue looked at Xie Baishan, "What good will this matter do for you?" Knowing Princess Qingdai''s ambitions in advance, she would cooperate with Liu Sanqiang in acting.


    "After this incident, I shouldn''t be forced to marry, after all, I was injured this time!"


    Xie Baishan said it with a hint of pity, and he still felt that it was the case, coupled with his big smiling face, it was immediately discounted.


    Dong Yue expressed doubts about this person''s sincerity, but she was right.


    Thinking of the marriage between Princess Qingdai and Xiang Nan, "Master Xie is very generous. He gave away three shops. If I''m not mistaken, the ownership of the shops should not be transferred yet, right?"


    "Time is running out, there is no time yet." Seeing the woman respond so quickly, Xie Baishan felt that he should leave.


    "Master Xie is really a good plan, I admire it!"


    "It''s okay, I accidentally learned some secrets, and I feel that it is better to be alone than to be happy." Xie Baishan said this, shaking his fan and leaving.


    Dong Yue watched someone leave and smiled.


    This person was breathing in advance, so that she would not be so passive in the palace.


    Thinking about it carefully, I should be grateful for Han Chuan.


    sighed again at the source of this person.


    To know the emperor''s actions so quickly, there should be many people working for him!


    So far, he can be considered a good official.


    I hope he will go farther and farther on the road of being a good official!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： seems to like prince

    Chapter 824 seems to like the prince


    A few days later.


    A major event happened in the capital.


    Xiang Nan felt ashamed of Princess Qingdai, and committed suicide in the Princess Mansion.


    Princess Qingdai was sympathized by everyone.


    At this time, the envoy from the Northern Kingdom was suddenly killed when he arrived at the border of the Great Hua Kingdom.


    This matter was handed over to the imperial court, and Princess Qingdai volunteered to find out the truth.


    The emperor ordered Jin Yiwei to investigate together.


    A few days later, the case came to a conclusion. The envoy died suddenly due to a bad heart on the road overnight. The tribute sent by the envoy was delivered to the emperor by Princess Qingdai.


    At this time, the emperor of the Northern Kingdom was critically ill.


    A few days later, Gongzhou in the Qing Dynasty received a letter saying that the Northern Emperor was ashamed of Princess Qingdai, and wanted to see Princess Qingdai for the last time before he died.


    The emperor made an exception and asked Princess Qingdai to return to the North Kingdom.


    Everything was developing very quickly. Dong Yue smiled slightly when she heard all kinds of rumors outside.


    Some people want to return, some people want to let people go, they all give each other opportunities and steps, and they all follow the trend.


    What Dong Yue wants to know is, what kind of secret is there between Princess Qingdai and the emperor? No, it should be about cooperation?


    Could it be that the emperor intends to support Princess Qingdai, and the price Princess Qingdai pays is to bow down to the Great Hua Kingdom?


    hehe-


    Really been waiting!


    "Mother, have you heard that Princess Qingdai has returned to the North Kingdom." Liu Ru hurried in from the outside.


    "Look at you, your head is full of sweat." Dong Yue took out a handkerchief and wiped off her daughter''s sweat.


    "Mother, don''t you hate that person the most, now you''re gone, are you happy?"


    Dong Yue was speechless when she saw her daughter''s smiling face.


    "You, a little girl shouldn''t speak so directly."


    "What I said is real."


    Dong Yue didn''t want to talk anymore, "What did you do when you went out today?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Ru''s face collapsed, "I have met the plague god."


    "Third Prince?"


    "Yeah." Liu Ru was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk, so she got up and left.


    Watching her leave, Dong Yue thought of what Xie Baishan had said.


    The biological mother of the third prince is Concubine Li Gui. She is still in the cold palace, and she doesn''t know what that person is going to do.


    Call out Wei Cheng who has been protecting in the dark.


    Wei Cheng appeared, "Ma''am?"


    "Concubine Li Gui has been in the cold palace?"


    "Concubine Li Gui went to the Third Prince''s Mansion several times at night."


    Dong Yue understood that Concubine Li Gui was not quiet, and when she went to the Third Prince''s Mansion, she was definitely going to see the Third Prince, and she didn''t know what they said.


    Thinking about what Liu Sanqiang said, the emperor knew about Concubine Li Gui and still indulged her like this, so nothing should have happened.


    Thinking, she didn''t ask again.


    Soon, Liu Yiyue came back from the Imperial College.


    excitedly talking about what happened in the Imperial College today.


    This has become a habit. Seeing the originally restrained son''s face gradually brighten, Dong Yue felt that her original choice was right.


    Hearing that Lu Haiwen went to the Imperial College, Dong Yue laughed.


    I don''t know if Lu Haiwen accepted her proposal.


    Another day, I have a chance to discuss it.


    Thinking of Guozijian, Han Yuzhu, and suddenly remembering that Mr. Han''s birthday has passed.


    Annoyed that my mind had forgotten something, I actually forgot about it.


    I thought to myself.


    At the beginning when the emperor was poisoned, she secretly detoxified her. She also heard about the imperial doctor. I don¡¯t know what happened afterwards?


    At the beginning, they were held hostage by the third prince, and after the death of the third prince, many people were punished. I don¡¯t know what about the imperial doctor?


    She had heard that the prescription was prescribed by Han Lei''s second uncle, Han Nuo?


    "Mother, are you listening?" Dong Yue didn''t respond for a long time, and Liu Yiyue was unhappy.


    "I''m listening." Dong Yue stroked her son''s hair guilty.


    "Mother, I think Teacher Lu has changed a lot."


    "What has become?"


    Liu Yiyue struggled for a while, "It turned out that he was very serious when he gave us a lecture, but I saw him laughing several times today."


    "Strict teachers produce excellent students."


    "Then will he still teach us?"


    "I have to ask Teacher Lu."


    Liu Yiyue boasted with a small face.


    "You don''t like the current Teacher Qin?"


    "like."


    Dong Yue flicked his forehead, "Don''t be so greedy, you just need to study."


    "Yes, mother, I understand." Liu Yiyue was a little disappointed.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she saw it.


    It''s rare for a child to meet someone he likes, and when he sees them leave, he feels a little sad. This is normal. In the future, he will meet many people of all kinds, some he likes, some he hates, and many pass by. It is unknown who can stay with him for how long, and his son faces many unchangeable facts.


    For Lu Haiwen, it''s not that we don''t meet anymore, but we meet in a different capacity. One day when Lu Haiwen really stands in the Yamen to defend, that sharp posture is completely different from now.


    Not long after, the servant girl brought the food.


    Because Liu Sanqiang was away, Liu Yiyue basically had dinner when he came back.


    During dinner today, Liu Yiyue and Liu Ru ate very little, so Dong Yue didn''t say anything.


    After the meal, they all left, Qing Lan stepped forward, "Ma''am, Miss seems to have something on her mind."


    "There are always many things to face, so don''t worry too much." The daughter looks young, she has experienced many things, I just need to show that I care about her, and let her decide the rest.


    Especially in terms of feelings.


    It is better to repeat now than to be unhappy in the future!


    Dong Yue thought it would be good if Liu Ru figured it out, but no, Liu Ru came when she was about to sleep.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue saw Liu Ru who came to the front with the quilt in her arms, and smiled, "Hurry up and go to bed!"


    Liu Ruma slipped to the bed, lay down, and looked at Dong Yue with wide eyes, "Mom, can we chat?"


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Dong Yue said and lay down.


    "Mother, I think I like the prince."


    "The prince is very good, it''s normal to like him."


    "The third prince is also very good."


    Dong Yue was silent for a while, because she couldn''t decide what to pay attention to. Dong Yue didn''t make a choice, but only gave suggestions as a reference.


    You have your own choices in your future life, so you won''t regret it.


    "Then tell me how you like the prince."


    "The prince is calm, and he is very serious about people and things. When I am with him, sometimes I feel that I will be restrained and feel a little disgusted, but I know that what the prince does is for my own good."


    "Where''s the third prince?"


    "I have been in contact with the third prince for a long time, and I understand each other. I am very relaxed when I am with him."


    "How easy?"


    Liu Ru thought for a while, "Do whatever you want."


    Dong Yue knew what her daughter wanted to express, and said, "They are all princes, they have received different educations, their future directions will be different, and their behavior will also be different. What mother wants to say is that truly liking someone is not liking him. The identity, but this person, we women are different from men, we must choose carefully, only if we choose what we like, can we be happy in the future."


    "Who choose the third prince?" Liu Ru asked.


    "The third prince is the future prince. He will also serve as an official in the court. Now he is training in the barracks. If there are no mistakes, he will develop in the direction of a general."


    "Where is the prince?"


    "The future crown prince of Dahua Kingdom, his words and deeds represent the entire Dahua Kingdom. Be cautious in everything and don''t make mistakes easily."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Liu Sanqiang is back

    Chapter 825 Liu Sanqiang is back


    Liu Ru asked, "If it was your mother, how would you choose?"


    Dong Yue said, "I won''t choose anyone."


    "Huh?" Liu Ru didn''t understand, these two people are considered the best good sons, and mother doesn''t even like them?


    "I am Mrs. Dong, your father''s daughter-in-law, and your mother."


    "Daughter is just hypothetical."


    "This assumption does not hold."


    "Mom?" Liu Ru began to act like a baby.


    ¡°There will always be many crossroads in life. After you choose one road, the other crossroads have nothing to do with you. In many cases, there is no need to assume or regret. In the adult world, we can only continue to work hard for our own choices.¡±


    Liu Ru seems to understand but still wants to talk, but when she sees her mother close her eyes, Liu Ru falls silent.


    Tossing and turning and unable to fall asleep, she already had the answer in her heart, and she was thinking of another possibility.


    When she woke up the next day, she had a pair of panda eyes, and Dong Yue laughed when she saw it.


    "Did you become a thief last night?"


    "Mother, my daughter has been with you all this time, what have you been doing, don''t you know?"


    Liu Ru¡¯s complaints were heard by Liu Yiyue, he didn¡¯t say anything during breakfast, and went to the Imperial College obediently after the meal, and when he came back, it was still the same as before. When he was sleeping, Dong Yue¡¯s bed had an extra pair of children.


    Dong Yue was speechless.


    If this is someone else''s child, she can still preach, what can her own child say?


    Let this one go, the other won''t.


    In the end, only two children can be left behind.


    Just slept like this for more than a month.


    Received a letter from Liu Sanqiang during the period, and Dong Yue spent a lot of time waiting.


    Dong Yue was used to a letter every five days, and suddenly six days passed without receiving a letter, and Dong Yue became nervous.


    Unable to show it in front of the children, and the children were not around during the day, her inner fear began to spread.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue lasted until the tenth day. When Dong Yue couldn''t stay longer, she took advantage of the two children''s sleep and came to the yard by herself with her clothes on.


    Looking at the round moon today, thinking about the day of family reunion, this family began to become incomplete without Liu Sanqiang.


    While Dong Yue was feeling sad, she suddenly heard footsteps.


    Dong Yue looked around, but there was no movement.


    Could it be the maid who wakes up at night?


    It doesn''t sound like footsteps.


    Meet a thief?


    I also felt that since there were thieves, Wei Cheng and others should find out, why was there no one?


    Dong Yue looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw someone walking into the yard from a distance, but the figure was too dark to see clearly.


    The man looked like an ape. At first glance, he thought he was a primitive man.


    "Yue''er¡ª" a familiar voice came. After hearing the movement, Dong Yue slowly got up and looked at the person who was walking.


    ".Liu Sanqiang?"


    The primitive man strode forward, came to the front, and hugged Dong Yue into his arms, "I''m back."


    Dong Yue felt aggrieved, she couldn''t control her tears, and she was relieved by the pain from the man''s rough hand touching the tears.


    Looking carefully at the messy beggar-like hair in front of him, and seeing the man''s long beard, he couldn''t see the original appearance, so he pushed the man away angrily.


    "Why did you get so bad?" Dong Yue slowed down and began to dislike Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "I was too busy on the road, I forgot." He has not stopped all the way since he left the capital, hurried on the road, and when he arrived at the border, he simply launched the strongest combat plan for a quick victory.


    Don''t give the other party a chance to react at all.


    When all the dust settled, he hurried back again.


    After the woman reminded him, he remembered that he hadn''t washed his face since he left the capital, and he had never tidied up his beard. Seeing the woman''s disgust, he remembered how long he hadn''t showered.


    Hehe smiled at the woman and told the woman that she would go take a shower first, Dong Yue smiled and watched the man''s movements, she turned and went to the kitchen.


    Back at this time, there must be no good food on the way, Dong Yue is going to reward some men, at least let the men have a hot meal.


    Liu Sanqiang took a bath, changed his clothes, shaved his beard, and ran to the kitchen without seeing the woman.


    Entering the door, seeing the figure busy in the kitchen, my heart is full of happiness.


    No matter how fast the road is, no matter how tight the time is, there is no rush for the scene in front of you.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Yeah." Dong Yue was busy cooking, and when she heard the noise, she looked back at him.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    "Speak up if you have something to say, am I still busy?"


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue knew what the man was thinking, so she didn''t look back this time, just gave an ''um'' and continued to work.


    "Yue''er, I miss you." Liu Sanqiang walked over and hugged the woman from behind, "I will listen to you from now on."


    "Listen to me?" Dong Yue put the dishes out of the pot and turned to look at the man.


    "I will take you with me when I go out in the future." It was too uncomfortable to be separated from his wife, so he decided that he would never be separated in the future.


    Dong Yue didn''t take this matter seriously, and asked Liu Sanqiang to carry the food to the main hall, and she followed behind.


    The food was set out, and Liu Sanqiang started to devour it.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, he was thin and haggard, I don''t know how he got here during this time.


    Looking, watching, the man suddenly tilted his head and lay down on the table. Dong Yue thought that the man was tired and took a short rest. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep.


    Dong Yue sat by the side like this, watching people all night.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue woke up and couldn''t see their mother, they searched everywhere, this made a lot of noise, they all knew that their wife was gone.


    Everyone was very worried.


    Liu Sanqiang heard the commotion outside, opened his eyes, and saw a sleeping woman lying beside him, annoyed that someone was so unruly and woke up the woman, what should I do?


    Liu Sanqiang carefully picked up the woman and walked to the door. Just because Dong Yue lost everyone who was anxious, they were dumbfounded when they saw the general appearing suddenly.


    The general is back?


    How could the general come back?


    Everyone was not prepared at all, and they were all on the spot for a while.


    Liu Yiyue touched Liu Ru, "Sister, is that dad?"


    Liu Ru is old, seeing his father coming back suddenly, thinking about the crux of the matter, he warned, "Don''t tell anyone that Daddy is back."


    "Yeah." Liu Yiyue didn''t understand, only knew what her sister said, so it made sense.


    Liu Ru sent Liu Yiyue away, and made Butler Li worry about everyone, and began to talk about the Liu family''s family rules.


    There are a hundred family rules, which make everyone''s heads buzzing. At this moment, they have no thought about Liu Sanqiang''s return, and they are full of thoughts, what should they do so that they will not be fined by the lady?


    Liu Ru looked at each one of them tremblingly busy doing things, destroying some things from time to time, and saw a pair of scared little eyes, and she smiled awkwardly.


    correct.


    What you want is the result.


    Some people put their minds on themselves, so they are more likely to make mistakes. The more mistakes they make, the more nervous they will be, and they will be busy at that time. When they recover, the big team will return.


    Father''s early return can be regarded as a secret.


    Liu Sanqiang seems to know what someone is thinking, and spends every day with his mother in the backyard.


    At first, Liu Ru felt that his father was interested, but later, he clings to his mother all day long, and she has no chance to get close, and her heart starts to bubble.


    Just as Liu Ru made some moves, the third prince came.


    Seeing the excited look of the third prince, Liu Ru thought of the threat that the third prince had posed to him. If there was no place to vent his anger, he spit it out at the third prince.


    The third prince didn''t mind, and let Liu Ru make a fuss.


    Everyone around was almost driven mad by Liu Ru. Seeing her smiling so happily made her feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, Liu Ru and the third prince left soon, and they were relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： leave Beijing

    Chapter 826 Leaving Beijing


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue knew that Liu Ru was taken away by the third prince, Liu Sanqiang was angry, and Dong Yue persuaded the excited Liu Sanqiang to come down.


    "What you said is true?" Liu Sanqiang was not sure.


    Dong Yue said directly, "Do you think it''s better for Ru''er to be a princess or a queen?"


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing standing at the door opened their mouths in surprise when they heard this.


    Princess is hard to do, okay?


    Queen, I dare not even think about it.


    Human thinking limits their imagination, they think these two positions are difficult, but Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang don''t think so.


    "Princess."


    Dong Yue laughed, the man had the same idea as herself.


    It''s not that the daughter can''t sit in that position, it''s that the queen''s position is too dangerous, and she will be stared at by so many people in the future, and she doesn''t know how long the prince''s so-called sincerity can last. daughter.


    The prince is different.


    The freedom of the prince will not be so restricted, and it will be lighter as a princess.


    Dong Yue watched the man turn the corner, thinking that the man ran back just after winning the battle, what would happen if the emperor found out about this matter?


    They were in the backyard for a few days, living an ordinary life as a couple, and because they were outside the city, they would not be watched by so many pairs of eyes, so Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue left through the back door to gather herbs on the mountain.


    Such a comfortable life passed for more than ten days, until the news came from the border. When Xie Laogen arrived in the capital, Liu Sanqiang changed into military uniform and went to the palace.


    Dong Yue saw that everything was back to normal, she smiled.


    Sure enough, dreams are always reversed.


    Thinking, everyone came back today, Dong Yue prepared a table of sumptuous meals.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back from the palace, Xie Laogen and others arrived, Dong Yue entertained them with good wine and good food, not only that, but also asked Butler Li to order them to go on, not to be disturbed by anyone.


    They are all people who have been on the battlefield. They speak casually, and a casual sentence may bring disaster.


    Dong Yue originally thought that they would drink in the dark, but unexpectedly, Liu Sanqiang came back in less than half an hour.


    Dong Yue asked, "What''s wrong?" There is no special matter, the man will not come back so soon.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, walked to the side and sat down, staring at something without blinking.


    Dong Yue quietly accompanied her, not saying anything.


    The man spent more than two months before and after the war. She didn''t know what happened during this time. What should be wrong with the man?


    Dong Yue thought a lot, first from the battlefield, then thought of the palace.


    Could it be that the emperor has assigned a difficult task to the man?


    For a while, I couldn''t think of who would be the greatest threat to the emperor after the death of the third prince.


    Liu Sanqiang was quiet for a long time, then looked at Dong Yue, "Something happened to the prince."


    "what?"


    "The prince went to Beihang to investigate the case. There has been no news for more than half a month. The emperor suspects it." The emperor is most worried that the prince has encountered an accident. This time he entered the palace and heard about it. Liu Sanqiang knew that the matter was serious and he could not be careless.


    The crown prince is the heir apparent of Dahua, which is related to the future of Dahua.


    Dong Yue also knew that the emperor had high hopes for the prince. If something happened to the prince, who would benefit the most?


    The third prince?


    The second prince?


    Or the fourth prince who has never met?


    The emperor has only a few sons, who are they?


    When the two were deep in thought, Liu Ru and the third prince arrived, both of them had bad expressions.


    When Liu Ru arrived, he acted flustered, "Mother, what should I do, something happened to the crown prince."


    The third prince was worried. Seeing that Liu Ru cared so much about the prince, his heart ached.


    I was thinking in my heart, if the prince is gone, Liu Ru will be his own.


    Thinking of the prince who grew up together, and hearing that he was in danger, I felt bad too!


    Dong Yue just learned from Liu Sanqiang that something happened to the prince, and her daughter also knew about it. Seeing that she came back with the third prince, it is obvious that this person also knew about it.


    "What happened?" Dong Yue tried to remain calm and asked.


    "The prince went to Beihang, and found that there was a problem with the ship. During the in-depth investigation, the prince lost contact, and saw the body of the guard who traveled with the prince, so..." Liu Ru said and cried.


    Dong Yue gently hugged her daughter into her arms and comforted her for a while. When her mood stabilized, Dong Yue looked at the third prince, "Third prince, is this true?"


    The third prince nodded, "The prince will be fine."


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, stood up, and looked at his daughter, "Yue''er, shall we go to Beihang?"


    "Alright." Dong Yue agreed.


    Liu Ru was stunned when he heard this, and withdrew from his mother''s arms, "Father, what are you?"


    "Your father loves you, can''t you see?"


    Liu Ru blinked, "Father, you don''t have to worry about me"


    "Okay, that''s it, let''s leave tomorrow." Liu Sanqiang said this, and arranged to leave the capital.


    The third prince stood where he was, without responding for a long time.


    Dong Yue saw it and asked, "Xiaobao, shall we go together?"


    go together?


    These words infused the third prince with warmth.


    Not everyone who meets the prince unconditionally moves closer to the prince.


    There are also people who pay attention to his existence.


    "it is good."


    "Go and prepare, we will gather here tomorrow."


    "Okay." The third prince turned and left.


    Liu Ru looked at Mother, "Mother, did I do something wrong?"


    Dong Yue touched her daughter''s head, "Ru''er, the emperor just told your father about this before you came."


    "Who is your father?" Liu Ru''s original affection for her father disappeared, leaving only disappointment.


    Some things will be known sooner or later. I don¡¯t want my daughter to think too much. Seeing her daughter like this, Dong Yue said again, "Your father said just now that he would send Xie Laogen there. Seeing you like this, he changed his mind again."


    Liu Ru felt relieved, but she was not as excited as she started.


    It is almost evening when things are finalized.


    There are many things to prepare.


    It only took one night. Early the next morning, Liu Sanqiang left with his family after the morning.


    It looks like going out for a picnic.


    Others said that Liu Sanqiang started to drift away as soon as he made military exploits.


    Liu Sanqiang was not afraid of the gossip outside, and the family left in a carriage.


    Others don''t know that the third prince is also in the carriage.


    Xie Baishan stood on the city wall, watching the carriage gradually go away.


    Others don''t know the truth, but Xie Baishan knows it.


    Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang came back in time. I don''t know when they will come back this time.


    I hope that when they come back, their family will still be intact!


    "My lord!" The guard Yang Lu came to him and handed a letter to Xie Baishan.


    Yang Lu has been following Xie Baishan for these years. In the past, Xie Baishan always took Xiangnan with him when he went out. Now that Xiangnan "suicide", Yang Lu gradually walked in front of everyone.


    Xie Baishan opened the letter, only glanced at it, and held the letter tightly in his hand, "Damn it!"


    Yang Lu lowered his head, waiting for the order.


    "Go, go and have a look!" The shop he gave away has absolutely no reason to give it away for nothing. At this time, someone wants to annex it, dreaming!


    Xiangnan is dead, and it¡¯s time for the property to return to its original owner!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Aunt Li Shen Tang

    Chapter 827 Aunt Li Shen Tang


    Xie Mansion.


    The entire Xie Mansion is very lively.


    When Xiang Nan was selected as the son-in-law, there was no one from his hometown.


    When Xiang Nan got married, no one came from his hometown.


    Now that Xiang Nan is dead, someone from my hometown wants to divide the family property?


    Good, great!


    Master Xie heard the news and handed over the matter to Butler Wu.


    Since what happened to Aunt Li, Mr. Xie has aged a lot all of a sudden, and left everything in the mansion to Xie Baishan to handle.


    Wu Guanjia watched the master leave and saw the old couple crying in the yard, he was very angry.


    Xiang Nanming knew that the head of the family had feelings for Princess Qingdai, so he took advantage of the danger. The head of the house didn''t bother with Xiang Nan, and gave three shops as a congratulatory gift. The aunt was entangled with each other, this incident hurt the hearts of the owner and the master, and now he still has the face to make a fuss, who gave it.


    The old woman cried, "Housekeeper Wu, you can''t bully us honest people. My son just left like that, leaving our old couple behind. You can''t do something that violates your conscience."


    "Xiang Nan is no longer from our mansion, you should go to the Princess Mansion to find someone." Wu Butler corrected.


    "The title deed of the shop is still here, so what if we go to the Princess Mansion?"


    Steward Wu smiled, "Old man, are you here to see your son, or are you asking for something from the Xie family?"


    These words were so clear that the other party was stunned for a while, and when the old woman was about to cry, Xie Baishan came back.


    People from the Yamen came with them.


    Seeing this scene, the old couple was a little scared.


    They originally wanted three shops for their son. Although they didn''t know how to run them, the man said that as long as the shop came to them, they would give them a lot of money.


    Seeing the official poor, subconsciously feel guilty.


    Xie Baishan walked up to him, "Ma Tutou, they claim to be Xiangnan''s parents."


    Ma Tutou has been handling cases for many years, and he has developed a keen eye over the years. When he saw the old couple, he went up to ask about the situation, and took out two portraits. After confirming that they were the people in the painting, he took them away.


    Xie Baishan didn''t say a word to them, and the matter was resolved.


    Seeing this scene, Steward Wu admired the Patriarch even more.


    Xie Baishan looked at Butler Wu, "Where''s the master?"


    "Master is in the yard."


    "Didn''t you bother the master today?" Xie Baishan said with a serious expression, it seemed that if he uttered a bad word, the steward Wu would be in trouble.


    Wu Steward knelt on the ground frightened, "Master, there''s a lot of commotion here, sir, come over if you hear it."


    "How to say?"


    "Master let the owner handle it."


    Xie Baishan was very satisfied when he heard this, "Go, sink Aunt Li into the pond."


    Steward Wu raised his head and looked at Xie Baishan in surprise. He was planning to kill Aunt Li. Aunt Li was the master''s favorite aunt. She just died like this. It seems that there is no way to explain it?


    Just as I was about to say something, I saw the direction Xie Baishan was walking in, and knew that there was no room for change in this matter, so I got up to deal with Aunt Li, and saw Yang Lu following him.


    Steward Wu looked over, "Yang Lu, who is the Patriarch?"


    "Don''t inquire about the master''s affairs." Yang Lu followed to ensure that someone died.


    He wants to watch the Wu Butler do things.


    In the court.


    Many people came back from Liu Sanqiang''s meritorious service, and began to be defiant again, and many people wrote letters to impeach him.


    Unfortunately, the passbook sent up was as if it had been thrown away, and there was no movement at all.


    Some people thought that someone secretly withheld it, and kept sending up the papers one by one.


    They didn''t know that the emperor in the imperial study was kind enough to put all the notebooks of these people together, waiting for Liu Sanqiang to come back and let him take a good look.


    Eunuch Wang just followed the emperor not long ago, fortunately, this man is smart.


    Seeing the emperor''s actions, he guessed a general idea, he didn''t say anything, he didn''t do anything, he just watched someone die.


    Some people gave him gifts in order to inquire about the news. They kept all the gifts and did not do anything or reveal them. The cycle was repeated, so that the prince would reap a lot.


    When the prince was happy, the favored Hu Cairen found him and asked about the same situation, and the prince was embarrassed.


    "The little master made things difficult for the slave. The slave just followed the emperor not long ago, so I don''t know the emperor."


    Hu Cairen directly sent a silver note of one thousand taels to the prince.


    Eunuch Wang knelt on the ground in fright when he saw this, without saying a word.


    He knew that Hu Cairen was not a good Bodhisattva, and he bumped into her several times and killed the court lady, but no one found out afterwards.


    As a person of the emperor, if I accept this thing and do nothing, I will definitely not end well.


    "Eunuch Wang, is this disrespectful?"


    Wang Gonggong didn''t know how to answer, and there was a sound of footsteps rushing here.


    Soon, Concubine Wu Guifei came from another path, holding a plate of delicate snacks in her hand.


    Concubine Wu Gui stood still when she saw a few people here.


    Hu Cairen put on a different face, "This servant has seen the imperial concubine."


    Concubine Wu Guifei took a look, but didn''t let Hu Cairen get up, "The talented person has just been favored, it''s better to be careful!" After saying this, she took the cake and went to the imperial study.


    Eunuch Wang stopped talking, and quickly followed in the footsteps of Concubine Wu without waiting for Cairen Hu to respond.


    Hu Cairen stood up and looked at Concubine Wu Gui angrily.


    A noble concubine, what''s so arrogant, she will make this person unlucky one day!


    On the carriage from Beijing to Beihang University.


    Liu Sanqiang told what he knew, "The emperor received the fold, and the Hu family acted recklessly in Beihang. Taking advantage of the emperor''s replacement of all Beihang officials, they took advantage of the opportunity."


    Dong Yue thought of Cairen Hu who had just been promoted, and asked, "Did the emperor know something in advance?" Otherwise, Cairen Hu would not have said anything.


    It used to be a court lady who made such a big commotion, but now she has become a talent, this is going to shake the sky.


    The Hu family is bold enough.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while.


    The third prince listened for a long time, and understood a general idea, and said, "The Hu family really has such courage?" Dare to attack the prince?


    Liu Ru interjected, "Whether it is true or not, you will know when you go."


    "Killed the matter!" The third prince''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    I was thinking in my heart again, it is a good thing that the prince died.


    That position, as well as the woman in front of me, are all my own.


    Dong Yue didn''t speak when she saw that the third prince had changed, and was no longer the third prince who was by her side. I don''t know how much this change has to do with Concubine Li Gui.


    "Why?" Liu Sanqiang asked suddenly.


    "It doesn''t matter who is behind him, kill him, some people will naturally surface."


    Dong Yue was shocked.


    The third prince''s way of doing things is very similar to that of Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking about it, he immediately looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    Sure enough, Liu Sanqiang was excited when he heard the news.


    "It is impossible to kill all the members of the Hu family." There is also a Hu talent in the palace.


    He heard that this talented man has some skills, so he needs to be cautious about this matter.


    The third prince thought for a while, and then asked, "How is the Patriarch of the Hu family?"


    "Doable."


    Liu Sanqiang and the third prince were talking about the important matter of human life, and Dong Yue listened to it in shock. At night, when the inn was resting, Dong Yue told Liu Sanqiang about it.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled and didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he comforted the woman, "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    "Do you know something?"


    "You still remember Gong Yanghua."


    "Remember."


    "I have been in contact with him over the years, and I have collected some evidence about the crimes committed by the Hu family. If any one is taken out, it is enough for them to lose their heads several times."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： People from the capital

    Chapter 828 Someone from the capital


    Dong Yue felt relieved.


    It turns out that the Hu family has not been idle in recent years.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "Let''s look at the situation first." The trouble has already reached the point of anger and grievances, and it is convenient to deal with this matter. The key to the problem is who the Hu family is doing things for, and who gave them the courage.


    The Hu family far away in the capital, a family that cannot be counted, has done things that can alarm the capital, and has some skills.


    Dong Yue felt relieved.


    Liu Sanqiang did a lot of things in advance, not because the third prince''s words moved Liu Sanqiang.


    For the third prince, Liu Sanqiang''s attitude changed slightly, Dong Yue should not say anything more, Dong Yue wanted to know the emperor''s attitude.


    "Three strong, what does the emperor mean?"


    "Severe punishment."


    With these words, Dong Yue felt relieved. When she thought about Hu Cairen being favored, she suddenly felt that the emperor knew about it a long time ago. At that time, she had no time to settle accounts with the Hu family, but now she has time.


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, this time Dong Yue did not speak.


    The next day, dawn left.


    The carriage was driving on the road, not in a hurry, and only accelerated when it was approaching Beihang.


    Arriving at Beihang University, Dong Yue saw a scene of prosperity.


    Dong Yue did not expect Beihang, which is far away in the capital, to be so prosperous.


    In Linshui County, under the leadership of Liu Sanqiang in recent years, the life of the people in Linshui County has doubled, which is incomparable with the current Beihang University.


    Dong Yue saw this and knew that it had a lot to do with the port.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru walked on the street and saw a dazzling array of scenes around them. Women can''t control their nature. When they see good things, they always want to buy something.


    I bought the first one at the beginning, and I wanted the second one.


    The later third prince and Liu Sanqiang were too busy paying the money to do anything else. ,


    Liu Yiyue walked behind, seeing this scene, shook his head and sighed.


    Thinking in his heart, he will never marry such a woman in the future, nor will he let himself be in such a mess.


    At this time, they didn''t know that it was because of their appearance that the original eyeliner was ignored.


    Who would have thought that the officials from the capital who came to investigate would appear in such a way.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru bought a lot of things, Liu Sanqiang and the third prince were covered with purchased things, and Liu Yiyue, who was walking behind, was not spared either.


    The group of them came to the restaurant, and finally they could catch their breath. After eating, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Dong Yue ran for a day, and the moment she lay on the bed, she quickly fell asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang watched the woman fall asleep, covered her with a quilt, got up and went outside.


    Dong Yue, who was asleep, suddenly opened her eyes, glanced at the closed door, closed her eyes again, and fell asleep again.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the next door and saw Gong Yanghua waiting inside.


    The two met several years apart, without any sense of disobedience, reminiscing about the old days and talking about the current major events.


    The two talked for a long time, until midnight, Gong Yanghua left, Liu Sanqiang went back to the room, saw the sleeping woman, he carefully lay beside her.


    the next day.


    Many officers and soldiers suddenly gathered at the entrance of the inn.


    Pedestrians on the street, seeing this scene, all walked far away,


    Many people know that the officials who used to be at Beihang University have been transferred one by one, and a new batch of officials have come in.


    Seeing such a big battle, everyone was thinking, is there another big official coming?


    Newly appointed officials arrive one by one in official uniforms.


    The noise downstairs did not affect the people sleeping upstairs at all.


    Dong Yue woke up and saw Liu Sanqiang who was reading next to him, "What time is it?"


    "Chenshi has just arrived."


    Dong Yue heard that it was so late, so she got up quickly.


    Get dressed, wash up, and hear the movement downstairs.


    Opened the window and took a look downstairs. Seeing so many people downstairs, Dong Yue turned to look at Liu Sanqiang, "Who are they?"


    "I know there are people coming from the capital."


    "you?"


    "It should be." Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    Dong Yue thought that all Beihang officials were transferred from the capital, and they should know Liu Sanqiang.


    Thinking and asking, "What are you going to do?"


    "Look at their arrangements."


    Seeing the man like this, Dong Yue understood in her heart, didn''t say much, and asked her children to go downstairs together one after another.


    Go downstairs and see this big scene.


    "General Liu, Mrs. Dong, long time no see." All of them were transferred from the capital. Seeing Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue appearing at the same time, they confirmed the news they had received. At the same time, they acted cautiously one by one.


    They all know Liu Sanqiang''s style in the capital. If he offends Liu Sanqiang, there is no hope of returning to Beijing to work, and now he may lose face in front of the people of Beihang.


    Sure enough, Liu Sanqiang glanced at them, sat at the table, and began to eat.


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed, and smiled at those people, "Together?"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Dong, I''ve already eaten." Prefect Ma relaxed. With Mrs. Dong around, Liu Sanqiang would not get mad.


    "Then, we are welcome."


    "Mrs. Dong, please!" After Ma Zhifu said this, he took the initiative to withdraw with the officials behind him, and stood guard at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Soon, the people outside knew that the person who came was the Hussar General of the capital.


    I don''t know why the general came here. I heard that he was with his wife, so they thought he was here to play.


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces darkened suddenly, and there will be another stupid official who exploits the people''s anointing.


    Everyone talked for a while, I don''t know who spoke first, General Liu''s wife is Mrs. Dong, a well-known genius doctor in the capital, and she is also the president of the Beijing Medical Association.


    Hearing this, everyone thought of the medicine fields planted by the Hu family and the Gong family over the years, and almost all of them were bought in the capital.


    Thinking of this, they thought of another relationship.


    Could it be that Dong Yue came here to buy medicinal materials?


    Everyone thought of this and saw hope again.


    Beihang is well-known for its shipping, and its medicinal herbs are also well-known throughout the country.


    Being related to the medical association in the capital, their lives will be better. Thinking of this, the voices of outside discussions became louder.


    Liu Sanqiang and others came to the door together after eating.


    Everyone saw Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, an honest and honest face, which was obviously different from the corrupt officials in the past. He also saw Dong Yue standing beside him, white and fat, looking rich and blessed, he was a good person at first glance, and also a genius doctor, giving people a very good impression.


    Then I saw two young masters and a girl standing beside me, both of whom were so pretty.


    Such a good-looking family, how could they be bad guys?


    Just as he was thinking, Ma Zhifu spoke.


    "General Liu, I have prepared a carriage for you, please move!"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the carriage outside, "It''s too small."


    "Young?" Ma Zhifu couldn''t understand it, thinking that Liu Sanqiang deliberately made him look bad.


    Ma Zhifu suddenly felt bitter.


    He just came here, and he didn''t do anything bad. Can Liu Sanqiang show some face?


    Mrs. Dong took a look and explained aloud, "I sold a lot of things yesterday, and I''m afraid this carriage won''t be able to fit them."


    Bought a lot of things, obviously very rich, which further shows that people spent their own money, not like the corrupt officials in the past.


    Ma Zhifu understood and immediately sent people to prepare the carriage.


    After Dong Yue and his party left, there was a burst of applause behind them.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang sat in the front carriage, thinking in their hearts, fortunately they bought a lot of things yesterday, and they will not be like this when they buy again in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Parents dont like extravagance and waste

    Chapter 829 Parents don''t like extravagance and waste


    The carriage stopped and came to the magistrate''s mansion.


    After Dong Yue got off the carriage, she was a little surprised to see that it was the magistrate''s residence.


    They live in the mansion of the prefect, and will get along with the prefect''s family in the future.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue was a little unhappy.


    Liu Sanqiang¡¯s arrival this time was not settled in three days or two days. Living here made her feel like she was living under a fence, and it would be inconvenient for her to come and go in the future.


    Ma Zhifu led the way ahead, explaining carefully, "General Liu, Mrs. Dong, this is the former prefect''s mansion, and it hasn''t been tidied up yet. If you need anything, feel free to speak. I''ll wait for everyone at the yamen. Master Liu is always on call!"


    Liu Sanqiang did not speak, and Dong Yue followed behind without speaking.


    She glanced around, except for a few maidservants, she didn''t see the master here, and Ma Zhifu also had good eyesight.


    Wait for them to come to the backyard and see the cleaned backyard.


    Dong Yue is satisfied.


    Liu Sanqiang saw such an exquisite backyard, and saw Dong Yue''s satisfied expression, "Yue''er, do you like it?"


    "This place is excellent." If you can live here for a period of time, it is best to live comfortably.


    Ma Zhifu heard this, and quickly looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, look at the prince."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, but took a look outside, Ma Zhifu understood, and after clenching his fists at Dong Yue, he turned and left.


    Ma Zhifu was almost insane because of the disappearance of the prince. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s arrival, with this attitude again, he was relieved.


    Although Liu Sanqiang doesn''t give people face, he is honest and honest. With this person around, he feels at ease.


    Dong Yue watched Liu Sanqiang leave, and she told Liu Ru to pack up the things she brought.


    At this moment, a slightly older woman came, "Nubi Wushuang has seen Madam, Miss, and the two young masters."


    Dong Yue did not recognize the third prince, which is not surprising, because after they came to Beihang, Dong Yue put on a little make-up for the third prince, and even Ma Zhifu and others who had just been transferred from the capital did not recognize the third prince. Prince.


    A strange woman, not to mention.


    "You are?"


    "The slaves are sent by Mr. Ma to serve the masters."


    "Master Ma?"


    "The newly appointed Ma Zhifu, Mr. Ma."


    "Master Rauma is here."


    Wu Shuang heard this, smiled slightly, then turned around, and signaled to the people standing outside the door to come, "Madam, Mrs. Ma said, Madam likes to be quiet, and the servants have selected a few clever servant girls to serve on them."


    "You are very thoughtful."


    "It''s our blessing to be able to serve by Madam''s side." After Wushuang saluted, he brought a few maids and started to get busy.


    Dong Yue took a few glances, these maids were careful in doing things, and they really chose these maids carefully.


    Ma Zhifu is also a careful person.


    Using this kind of thinking in Beihang University may open up a new situation for Beihang University.


    Thinking, Dong Yue took the lead in organizing their things.


    The same goes for Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue. The third prince has also learned to do everything by himself over the years.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were also busy.


    There is no need to talk to each other, they all know what to do.


    Wu Shuang saw that they were all busy, and worried that they were not doing well enough to dissatisfy the wife. She was a little relieved when she saw that the young lady and the young master packed their things skillfully.


    It should not be dissatisfaction, it is often done.


    I have never seen such a master before, and it is precisely because they are special that they are watching them, and they are more cautious in speaking and doing things.


    evening.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the backyard and saw everything around him. Except the layout was not familiar to him, the furnishings were all familiar. In this place, he felt as comfortable as returning to his own home.


    "You''re back!"


    "Ok."


    "How did the conversation go?"


    Liu Sanqiang frowned slightly, "It''s a bit troublesome."


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "I really need your help."


    "what?"


    "The magistrate said that after they arrived, some people felt uncomfortable one after another. At first they thought that someone had poisoned them, but after testing, it didn''t seem to be the case, but" Liu Sanqiang said, and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue was anxious, seeing Liu Sanqiang hesitating, a little impatient.


    "I can''t tell, why don''t you go and see it tomorrow?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "No, let''s do it now!"


    "This..." Liu Sanqiang looked at the sky outside, it was getting late, he went out at this time, and he didn''t know when he would be back.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she strode out. Just as she walked out of the yard, she saw Liu Ru, Liu Yiyue, and the third prince walking over, "You guys came just in time. The third prince and I Forced to go out, you stay."


    "Mom, I''m going too." Liu Ru said.


    "No, you stay and protect the little brother, Xiao Bao, you help me." Dong Yue explained this, before they could speak, she looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Hurry up."


    Liu Ru stood where he was, looked at his parents who were walking away, and glanced at Liu Yiyue dissatisfiedly. If there was no him, he could follow.


    The third prince was in the palace. He had experienced many things, so he stretched out his hand and gently pulled Liu Ru, "Shall we have dinner first?"


    "Do you still have an appetite to eat at this time?" They didn''t come here for fun, I really don''t know how the third prince''s heart is so big.


    "You have to listen to the master." After the third prince said this, he looked at Wushuang who was standing beside him, "Is the meal ready?"


    "Yes, it''s ready in the main hall."


    "Lead the way."


    Wu Shuang feels that this young man is very imposing, but he doesn''t know the identity of the other party. Hearing that Dong Yue is called Xiao Bao, this person is called ''Master'', so he should be a master and apprentice.


    Thinking about not daring to neglect in the slightest, he walked beside and led the way.


    The third prince glanced at Liu Ru when he left.


    Liu Ru was not happy, so he followed behind.


    Arrived in the main hall, Dong Yue saw more than a dozen dishes on the dining table, only glanced at it, and ordered to Wushuang, "Keep four dishes and one soup, and remove the rest."


    "Miss is not to your liking?" Wushuang became nervous.


    Any official who doesn''t want to put on the stage, even if he is a young lady, the scene must be grand.


    Liu Ru twitched his mouth, and looked at Wushuang with sharp eyes, "I didn''t hear that!"


    Wushuang trembled, and quickly signaled the maid next to her to withdraw.


    When Liu Ru saw the food on the table, he started to move his chopsticks in satisfaction.


    Liu Yiyue and the third prince also started to eat.


    The three of them finished their meal quickly, Liu Ru looked at Wushuang, "Father and mother don''t like extravagance and waste, don''t prepare too much next time."


    "Yes." Wushuang said respectfully.


    "In the future, when my parents are around, I will prepare six dishes and one soup. The meals will be mixed with meat and vegetables, and only one seafood will be prepared every day."


    "yes."


    "Mother likes a spicy taste, so I can have two spicy dishes in the future."


    "yes."


    "My parents came back a little late today, so you asked the kitchen to prepare two dishes and one soup."


    "yes."


    "Breakfast lady likes to eat steamed stuffed buns, filled with essential ingredients."


    "yes."


    Liu Ru told these things to get up, the third prince and Liu Yiyue got up after them, and came to the door one after another. Liu Ru turned around and said suddenly, "Mother likes to be quiet, she doesn''t need to be waited on by her when she has nothing to do, and she will speak up when needed."


    "Thank you for reminding me, miss." Wushuang felt that it was too easy to serve such a master.


    "Mother likes to read story books. If there are suitable books, I can send a few more."


    "Yes, servant girl, let''s get ready."


    Wu Shuang sent the young master to leave, she turned around and explained what she had just learned, and after finishing her work, Wu Shuang left the prefect''s mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： beckon

    Chapter 830 Recruit a dead hand


    Liu Ru came to Xiyuan, just sat down, Yu''er brought the news that Wushuang had left the mansion, she waved her hand to signal Yu''er to go down.


    The Third Prince looked at Liu Ru, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Mother''s preferences, they should know, so as not to violate the taboo."


    "Don''t need to be so detailed?" The third prince asked again.


    Liu Ru glanced over, "Aren''t you busy?"


    She has always known about the contest between the third prince and the prince. Now that the prince has an accident, the third prince will follow him. It is still uncertain whether to save people or kill people.


    At this time, Liu Ru understood the reason why Mother asked her to stay, and looking at the third prince, she felt the need to say something.


    Father came here on orders this time, if things are not done well, he will be punished by the emperor, sometimes Liu Ru looks down on his father, he is his own father, no one can bully him, even the third prince who has been with him for many years is no exception.


    "Master asked me to stay and protect you."


    "We don''t need your protection."


    The third prince looked at Liu Ru, clenched his hands tightly into fists in his sleeves. Could it be that in her heart, he was so inferior to the prince?


    "I will do what I promised Master."


    "unnecessary."


    The third prince saw Liu Ru being so persistent, and knew that if he continued, he would only get hurt more, so he turned to look at Liu Yiyue, "Yiyue, what do you think?"


    Liu Yiyue faced enormous pressure from the two of them in an instant, and he could only open his mouth to read under unavoidable circumstances, "What mother said naturally makes sense."


    "Humph!" Liu Ru turned his head angrily and looked to the side.


    The third prince looked at Yiyue, and suddenly gained confidence, "Master did this because he was worried that you would be in danger."


    "The greatest danger is how are you?"


    The third prince stood up abruptly, supported the table with one hand, and looked at Liu Ru, "Do you know how the former magistrate fell?"


    Liu Ru was not afraid, squinting and looking over.


    "I promise Master, I will do it myself. If you don''t like me, you can close your eyes!"


    Liu Ru was a little scared when he saw them pinching each other, but he didn''t dare to leave, so he could only pretend to be with a book.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came to the so-called serious area. After looking at a few people, she confirmed that their conditions were the same, but the symptoms of these people were slightly different.


    The middle-aged people with good physiques are all fine, mainly on the old and weak women and children. Dong Yue has visited a lot, and because it is already dark, she can''t find the root cause for a while.


    Liu Sanqiang watched from the side, very anxious, and he asked people to start looking around.


    Dong Yue has been busy for a long time without any results. She investigated their daily activities and life, but found nothing special.


    Liu Sanqiang knew it would be like this, as long as a woman encounters this situation, she will never give up if there is no result.


    It was already this time, and the woman hadn''t eaten yet, Liu Sanqiang was distressed, and asked his subordinates to go buy a few buns and come back.


    The subordinates were very efficient. When Liu Sanqiang delivered the hot buns to Dong Yue, she was really hungry, so she picked up the buns and started eating.


    Eating too fast, he choked, Liu Sanqiang patted his hands quickly when he saw it, at this time, Xie Laogen brought a bowl of water, and he brought it to Du Dongyue.


    Dong Yue reached out to take the bowl, just as she put it near her mouth, the bowl in her hand loosened and fell to the ground and shattered.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care, at this moment, Dong Yue raised her head and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Where does the water come from?"


    Xie Laogen was taken aback by Dong Yue''s eyes, and quickly said that it was brought from a nearby farmer''s house.


    Dong Yue ran to the so-called farmer''s house with a bun in one hand, asked the farmer, followed them to the place where they boiled water, made sure that there was no problem with the tools, and then came to the well not far from the farmer''s house.


    "Pick water."


    Liu Sanqiang came to his senses and fetched water himself. When the water came up, Dong Yue just smelled it and knew where the problem was.


    She first asked for a pen and paper to write a prescription, and gave it to Liu Sanqiang to prepare the medicinal materials she wanted. Then, while eating steamed buns, she checked all the wells in the vicinity and confirmed that only three wells had problems. Dong Yue finally found out the crux of the problem.


    The people arranged by Liu Sanqiang acted very quickly, and Beihang is Gong Yanghua''s hometown. His family grows medicinal materials, and there are all kinds of medicinal materials. Soon, bags of medicinal materials were thrown into the well. The work was over, and Dong Yue felt hungry. , let Liu Sanqiang treat guests, and prepare to have a good meal in the restaurant, which can be regarded as a reward for himself.


    Liu Sanqiang felt sorry for the woman, and after solving such an important matter, he was happy and agreed to all of them.


    The two of them came to the restaurant and just ordered the dishes. When the dishes were served, Ma Zhifu rushed over in a hurry.


    Said that he had caught an important suspect, but the other party''s mouth was too tight to open, so he asked Liu Sanqiang to help him.


    Dong Yue understood someone''s thoughts, so she didn''t speak, and as the food was served, she began to eat quietly.


    Liu Sanqiang kept silent until the woman finished eating, and then he said, "Is this the prefect''s ability?"


    Ma Zhifu blushed and was speechless again.


    "Prefect Ma is really calculating!" Liu Sanqiang said and got up, Dong Yue got up together and walked to the door.


    Ma Zhifu suddenly rushed over, "General Liu¡ª"


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, "Do you want to be a good person?"


    Ma Zhifu was slandered, so he could only watch Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue leave.


    Wait for Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang to get into the carriage, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang sympathetically.


    Others think that Liu Sanqiang is too honest, pushing everything to Liu Sanqiang, really shameless.


    "I''m fine." Liu Sanqiang said suddenly.


    "I was thinking, it is Ma Zhifu who has something to do."


    "Hehe¡ª" Liu Sanqiang laughed.


    Still my daughter-in-law knows herself!


    "You don''t intend to really ignore it, do you?"


    "hold on."


    Dong Yue understood what the man meant, and the two returned to the mansion happily.


    When you enter the door, you can see that the atmosphere is a bit wrong.


    The first thing they thought of might be that after they left, someone came here to embarrass the two children.


    The two ran fast.


    When I came to the backyard, I didn''t see the children. After Wushuang reminded me, I found out that the three children were all in Xiyuan.


    Dong Yue felt something was wrong, so she hurried to Xiyuan.


    Enter the door and see three quiet children.


    "Ru''er? Yiyue?"


    The two children rushed into Dong Yue''s arms together as if they were wronged and did not dare to vent.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Dong Yue saw something was wrong, so she didn''t say it clearly.


    "Eat." Liu Yiyue said.


    "Mother hasn''t eaten yet, I''ll let them cook." Liu Ru said, withdrew from Dong Yue''s arms and walked outside.


    Dong Yue saw her daughter''s eyes were red, she didn''t say that she had already eaten, and walked out together, "I haven''t cooked for a long time, let me show you."


    Liu Yiyue saw that the situation was not good, so he hurried out with him.


    The third prince was very depressed because Dong Yue hadn''t looked at him since he came in.


    Such treatment reminded him that when he was in the palace, he subconsciously wanted to leave with Dong Yue, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang.


    "You want to go?"


    "Otherwise?" The third prince directly looked at Liu Sanqiang with fearless eyes, as if he wanted to do something.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t get used to other people''s stink, so he did it directly.


    The two fought from the house to the yard.


    The maids in the magistrate''s mansion were terrified when they saw someone who dared to fight the general.


    Even Wushuang, who was used to the wind and waves, subconsciously stepped back when he saw this scene.


    After just a few glances, she could tell that this was not a competition, but a trick to kill.


    I don¡¯t understand that I was fine when I left, but why did it change when I came back?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： Liu Sanqiangs plan

    Chapter 831 Liu Sanqiang''s plan


    Dong Yue took Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue to peek outside, seeing them fighting and seeing the murderous aura released by both sides, Dong Yue took the two children away.


    "Your father taught you that boy a lesson, so you won''t be angry this time?"


    "Mother, you are amazing!" Liu Yiyue admired her mother''s piercing eyes, they didn''t say anything, and mother knew it.


    Liu Ru thought more, looked at Shang Niang''s gaze, and slightly dodged, "Mother, I''m sorry."


    "My child, even if he does something wrong, he can only learn from me as a mother, and no one else can."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru rushed to her mother''s arms with red eyes, seeking comfort.


    When Liu Yiyue saw his sister crying, he didn''t dare to make a sound, and stood quietly by the side.


    Dong Yue gently comforted her daughter, and when her mood stabilized, she deliberately said viciously, "Why did he bully you, mother will help you teach him a lesson!"


    Liu Ru was a little embarrassed, "Mother, he did nothing wrong."


    "I''m so angry with you, how could you do nothing wrong." Dong Yue still looked annoyed.


    "Mother, he didn''t let us go out just because he was afraid of danger."


    When Dong Yue heard this, she immediately turned her face, and poked Liu Ru **** the forehead, "You child, I always thought you were grown up and sensible, but I didn''t expect that sometimes your head still doesn''t open up, don''t you know We just came to Beihang University, so we don¡¯t know how much danger lies behind us, how dangerous it is to go out, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    "Mom, I know I was wrong!"


    "Hey¡ª" Dong Yue sighed, "I wronged the third prince this time, and let your father teach him a lesson, how should I apologize!"


    "He dares!"


    "He has nothing to dare. He is a prince and a member of the royal family. We can''t just trample on his kindness just because he is far away from the capital and he doesn''t have parents by his side."


    Seeing Mother like this, Liu Ru could only bow her head, "Mother, I understand."


    "what do you know?"


    "I will apologize to the Third Prince later."


    "Look, this is my daughter, she is so generous, she even apologizes so confidently."


    Liu Yiyue laughed at Dong Yue''s exaggerated expression.


    Liu Ru also laughed.


    Things were done, Dong Yue took her children and started cooking.


    Originally waiting for many people in the kitchen, seeing the wife, lady, and son cooking, they couldn''t calm down.


    Is this really Mrs.?


    It doesn''t look like it no matter how you look at it.


    Madams never come to this kind of place. When they come here once in a while, they are disgusted by all kinds of people. At this moment, I saw that the madam was busy with her children, and they didn''t speak the whole time. They both knew what they were going to do.


    Waiting for a delicious meal to be ready, they will know that the meal is delicious just by smelling it.


    Dong Yue doesn''t care what other people think, and there is no need to have a short-term relationship with them.


    The meal is ready, and leave with the children.


    When they came to the main hall, Liu Sanqiang and the third prince were already sitting at the table drinking tea. Judging by the atmosphere, it seemed to be very good.


    Dong Yue came and said nothing, the food was put on the table, Liu Sanqiang took the initiative to help take over the bowls and chopsticks, the third prince followed suit, and put the food on the table, Liu Ruchong smiled slightly at the third prince.


    "Brother, I was impulsive just now, I''m sorry."


    The Third Prince no longer felt reconciled to it not long ago, "It''s my fault, it''s just as well that Junior Sister is not angry."


    Dong Yue looked at the two of them, "Okay, don''t stand still, let''s eat first!"


    The tense atmosphere was easily resolved. After the meal, Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue left, Liu Sanqiang was still drinking, Dong Yue looked at the third prince, "Xiaobao, Ru''er has experienced few things, and she doesn''t understand many things. The next time we came to Beihang, there were many invisible dangers, you should remind her more in the future."


    "Yes, Master."


    Dong Yue nodded, glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and knew that there was something left unsaid. There was no need for the third prince to intervene in today''s matter. Because they had conflicts today, Dong Yue could only change the original plan.


    "Tomorrow, Liu Sanqiang and I have something to do. If you don''t see anyone, you can entertain any visitors."


    "Yes." The third prince felt baffled. Seeing Dong Yue''s seriousness, it should be a big deal.


    The third prince was excited and happy about the burden on his shoulders.


    the next day.


    The third prince saw Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue busy reading in the backyard, and the people who came at the door almost broke through the prefect''s threshold. Only then did the third prince know the meaning of the visitors and the reason why Dong Yue was ''busy''.


    After entertaining for a day, the third prince is tired.


    Later, seeing that there were too many people coming, the third prince really didn''t want to deal with it, so he deliberately asked the **** Feng Man to say in front of everyone in a sharp voice, "Third Highness", and the excited people around froze in an instant, waiting for the third prince to leave , they haven''t reacted yet.


    The court lady Jiang Xue happened to pass by with a snack. When Wushuang saw the maid who was serving the young master, she boldly asked.


    "Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Xue turned her head to look over and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    There are not many expressions on the face, which gives people a feeling of superiority.


    Wushuang carefully looked at the maid''s clothes, she looked very ordinary, but this kind of fabric is very rare, thinking about the "Third Highness" just now, boldly asked, "Miss Jiang, I just heard about the "Third Highness", but I don''t know the three Who is His Highness?"


    "The current third prince."


    Wushuang was pinned down, and many people around him were pinned down.


    They couldn''t believe that there was a master in each mouth, a junior sister in each mouth, and the little treasure that the wife said was actually the third prince of today.


    Wu Shuang realized that when she saw Jiang Xue who was about to leave, she hurriedly stopped her, and asked, "Why did you hear that the third prince called his wife Master?"


    "Ma''am is General Liu''s wife, and also a well-known genius doctor in the capital, Mrs. Dong. What''s wrong with the Third Highness following Mrs. Dong to study medicine?"


    "Don''t dare."


    Wu Shuang couldn''t accept that he was wrong.


    Watching Jiang Xue leave, she couldn''t digest the news she just learned for a long time.


    Backyard.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were in the backyard, and soon they knew everything that happened ahead.


    Liu Sanqiang put down the book in his hand, moved around a bit, and looked into Dong Yue''s eyes when he stopped, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue stared at the man, "What did you say to the third prince yesterday?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Liu Sanqiang was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at Dong Yue.


    "What''s the matter with so many people suddenly coming today?"


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he immediately begged for mercy, "Yue''er, I have no choice but to do this."


    "Tell the truth." Dong Yue didn''t want to be taken advantage of.


    Yesterday, she was just trying to ease the relationship between the children and show her respect and trust to the third prince. She didn''t want Liu Sanqiang to take advantage of them, which is unforgivable.


    Liu Sanqiang had no choice but to approach the woman and tell his plan.


    Dong Yue was surprised when she heard this, but finally said nothing.


    She knew that the matter was important, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult this time.


    If she knew this, she should be more cautious.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried about scaring the woman, so he quickly explained, "Yue''er, you don''t have to worry, I''ve already thought of these things."


    "Are you sure?" This concerns the Crown Prince and the Third Prince, so it cannot be sloppy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Use the third prince as bait

    Chapter 832 Using the third prince as bait


    During the time in the capital, Dong Yue was still thinking that it would be in the best interest of the third prince if the crown prince had something to do, and behind the third prince stood Concubine Li Gui.


    Now that Liu Sanqiang puts both the crown prince and the third prince in danger, even the current emperor would not dare to use his plan. Unexpectedly, Liu Sanqiang would be so bold as to use the third prince as bait.


    Annoyed that the man ignored the life of the third prince, but also knew that this was the fastest way to rescue the prince.


    At the same time, Dong Yue also affirmed Liu Sanqiang''s true thoughts.


    He is already on the prince''s side, which is unfair to the third prince.


    Dong Yue originally didn''t want to participate in the battle for the reserve position, but now it seems that, being in the middle of the game, she has already become involuntary.


    Even their choices began to become forced.


    Liu Sanqiang took the woman into his arms, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to him."


    "Are you sure?" Dong Yue suppressed uncontrollable anger in her voice.


    Liu Sanqiang was young, "Don''t you think the third prince is luckier than me?"


    Dong Yue looked up, and patted his head angrily, "At any rate, you think it''s just fighting, and you don''t have to worry about your life. Now people are much more dangerous than you."


    "It can be regarded as connected with fate."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes angrily, you really put gold on your face.


    You are just the son of a farmer, but he is a prince, the difference is too big.


    One thing, they are really connected by fate, just because they are also unloved people.


    At this moment, Dong Yueming knew that they were already on the prince''s side, and her heart subconsciously leaned towards the third prince.


    One day is spent in a lively environment.


    Night.


    The entire magistrate''s mansion was busy.


    It was just dark, Wushuang left the mansion and came back an hour later.


    In the middle of the night, many people came back and forth.


    Fortunately, it was a quiet night, and nothing that shouldn''t have happened.


    the next day.


    The busy mansion yesterday was suddenly deserted.


    Dong Yue and the others have been busy with their own affairs in the mansion, and they don''t seem to mind what happened outside.


    After three days of such a quiet day, some people couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Ma Zhifu arrived with dark circles under his eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang also considered to save face, and met Ma Zhifu in the front hall.


    When Ma Zhifu saw Liu Sanqiang, he bowed his knees and almost knelt down.


    It is true that there is no clue about the matter of the prince, and he also knows that the noble-looking young man next to Liu Sanqiang is actually the third prince.


    I thought he had stayed in the capital for several years, but he didn''t even recognize the third prince.


    At this time, Ma Zhifu was worried that Liu Sanqiang and the third prince were too close. He was not here to save people, but to kill people. When the time comes, let him take the blame. He has no hope of getting ahead in his life.


    Seeing that Liu Sanqiang really didn''t intend to control the prince, he couldn''t sit still.


    "General Liu, the crown prince has been missing for a long time, and there is no news about it so far. What should we do now?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at him with disgust.


    "Can''t do this well?"


    "Yes, yes, please ask General Liu to make some suggestions."


    Liu Sanqiang saw that someone was really anxious, and someone also saw something, so he didn''t dare to make a move, and prepared to use his own strength. Seeing that he hadn''t moved, he lowered his posture.


    "Your Majesty sent ministers here, Ma Zhifu really doesn''t know why??"


    "The lower officials are stupid."


    Liu Sanqiang said coldly, "All the officials of Beihang University are going to the end, do you know why?"


    Ma Zhifu''s face turned pale again, and he opened his mouth several times, but was speechless.


    "I hope Prefect Ma can sit securely in this position."


    Ma Zhifu was shocked by these words and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Thank you, General Liu, for reminding me." After saying this, Mao Yao stepped back, walked to the door, and turned to leave.


    Dong Yue saw someone leaving, and saw Liu Sanqiang''s expression was not good, so she brought a cup of tea.


    "Prefect Ma is not considered stupid." He doesn''t want to offend others, but also wants to make meritorious deeds. How can there be so many good things.


    Liu Sanqiang said coldly, "The Hu family doesn''t have such great ability, and she doesn''t dare to be so arrogant without anyone supporting her. She can''t fight with Zhifu Ma''s ability alone."


    "Are you going to ignore it?"


    "No matter what, the officer, who let me come?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Just do what you want, why bother with so many excuses."


    Liu Sanqiang has been waiting for this. After hearing this, he hugged Dong Yue, "I''ll go out for a while, don''t wait for me for dinner."


    "Let''s go!" Dong Yue looked at the person who had left, and couldn''t stay any longer, and she was still playing deep here, for whom to see!


    Imperial Palace.


    Royal Study Room.


    The emperor is reviewing the memorial.


    Xiao Qiang arrived quietly and knelt down at His Highness.


    After reviewing the last memorial, the emperor looked at Xiao Qiang who was kneeling.


    "Is there any movement over there?"


    "General Liu moved."


    The emperor''s eyes were shining, "He can hold on."


    Xiao Qiang was taken aback for a moment, but said nothing.


    "Beihang is not a big deal, it''s just for them to experience it, and you can join in the fun."


    Xiao Qiang was taken aback, "Yes."


    "Let the third prince injure a little."


    "This subordinate is dull, I don''t know what your majesty is." A little injury, that is, he hurt the third prince, how much injury is a "slight injury".


    "The Blood Fiend Alliance is not bad."


    Xiao Qiang felt a thump in his heart, and it must not be a small injury for the people of the Blood Fiend League to take action.


    If he died, it would be his fault. If he didn''t lure the Blood Fiend League over, it would be a disadvantage.


    In response to this, Xiao Qiang was annoyed by Xueshameng.


    How good it is to be a killer organization honestly. If you insist on participating in Princess Qingdai''s martial arts competition to recruit relatives, this time the emperor will miss you, and there is no need for the Blood Fiend League to stay!


    Xiao Qiang took the order to leave, and the emperor met a few more people.


    Knowing the movements of some people in the palace, the emperor went to see the recently favored Hu Cairen as if nothing had happened.


    Leng Gong.


    Concubine Li Gui is washing her clothes in the yard.


    Since she came to the Leng Palace, she had a few maids serving her at the beginning, and then all these maids disappeared.


    Being in the cold palace, no one knows the temperature, and no one brings food.


    In order to live, Li Guifei had to start working.


    She was washing clothes in the yard when someone came suddenly.


    Concubine Li Gui only glanced at the approaching feet, and knew who it was, without raising her head, she asked directly, "It''s broad daylight, you are quite courageous!"


    "Hehe, it''s just a palace, come here whenever you want." In the deserted cold palace, Qiu Ye still has the ability to come and go without being noticed.


    "Don''t talk big, flash your tongue."


    Qiu Ye''s expression changed slightly.


    Thinking of hearing this woman kill someone that time, it could have been settled, but he still miscalculated.


    He never fails to kill.


    After many years, he failed again, and his complexion was not good.


    "I''ll give you another chance." After Li Guifei finished speaking, she began to wash clothes again, not in a hurry for Qiu Ye''s answer.


    After a while, Qiu Ye said, "The third prince is in Beihang, if you do it, you will be seriously injured."


    Qiu Ye looked at Concubine Li Gui in disbelief.


    The third prince is the only son of Concubine Li Gui, and her only comeback was on the third prince. She actually ordered herself to seriously injure the third prince. Could it be that this woman has been in the cold palace for a long time, and her mind is not clear.


    "As long as you do it, the past will be wiped out!"


    Qiu Ye was still in a fantasy, when he heard this, he thought he was dreaming.


    Seeing Concubine Li Gui wrung out her clothes and dried them in the yard, she walked into the house.


    Qiu Ye reflected.


    No matter what Concubine Li Gui''s plan is, as long as he accomplishes this and cancels the past of Concubine Li Gui, he will be able to recover his only body, no matter what this crazy woman does!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： False magistrate

    Chapter 833 The hypocritical Prefect Ma


    Dong Yue stayed in the magistrate''s mansion for three days.


    In the past three days, Liu Sanqiang never came back, and only had people send back a few messages.


    Dong Yue and the children spent three days in the prefect, thoroughly understanding the entire prefect''s mansion.


    On this day, Dong Yue was basking in the sun in the backyard, and Wushuang sent fruit and two story books.


    Hearing that it was arranged by her daughter, the smile on the corner of Dong Yue''s mouth never disappeared.


    Liu Yiyue happened to be right in front of him, seeing his mother smiling so happily, "Mother, I will find a storybook for you in the future."


    "Okay, get a few more."


    "Yes." Liu Yiyue nodded vigorously.


    Dong Yue knows that the children are willing to perform and be reused, even if they are a little tired, they are also happy.


    She took advantage of this, and the relationship with the children is getting better and better.


    Especially the third prince, who is dependent on Dong Yue.


    Sometimes, he would compete with Liu Ru for favor.


    However, the third prince is introverted, and he still can''t let go. Most of the time, the third prince compromises.


    Dong Yue saw the third prince, thought of the prince, thought of the former Liu Sanqiang, and gave him more attention.


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Yiyue saw something he didn''t understand, and asked, "Mother, what does this sentence mean?"


    Dong Yue looks at the past, the past, the present, and the future.


    Dong Yue looked at her son, he didn''t understand these things?


    "Mother¡ª",


    ¡°The past is the time that has passed, the present is what we are experiencing, and the future is what has not yet happened.¡±


    Liu Yiyue frowned, is it really that simple?


    "That''s not what Teacher Qin said."


    "Then when we return to the capital, you can tell Teacher Qin what Mother said."


    "is it okay?"


    "You are a student now, it''s normal to ask the teacher if you don''t know."


    "What should Teacher Qin do if he is angry?"


    "Will not."


    Liu Yiyue was thinking, the teacher really won''t be angry?


    "The teacher is not as scary as you think. He just taught us a lot of knowledge, taught us to distinguish right from wrong, and taught us."


    "Mother knows so much, why don''t you become a teacher?" Liu Yiyue thinks that Mother is amazing, she knows more than Teacher Qin.


    "Master has too many things." The third prince said and walked.


    When Dong Yue saw the third prince, the corners of his mouth drooped slightly, apparently in a bad mood.


    "Master, Ma Zhifu is here."


    "Him?" Liu Sanqiang is not here, so it is useless to come, "Liu Sanqiang is not at home, let him come back later."


    "Prefect Ma said he came to see Master." This was the reason why the third prince was angry.


    Dong Yue is too busy, looking for Dong Yue for everything, isn''t it exhausting.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Dong Yue walked towards the front yard.


    At this time, Wushuang had already entertained Ma Zhifu. When Dong Yue arrived, Ma Zhifu clasped his fists and saluted, "Ms. Dong." Seeing the third prince standing behind, he bent down and saluted.


    Wu Shuang saw his wife coming, and after saluting, she saw the third prince following behind, she saluted politely, and left quickly.


    She didn''t know why the third prince, as a royal family, always followed Dong Yue?


    The third prince glanced at it, then stood beside him without saying a word.


    Dong Yue looked at Prefect Ma, "Lord Ma, Liu Sanqiang is not here. If you have something to do, you can wait here."


    "Ma is here to find Mrs. Dong."


    "Oh?"


    "I heard that Madam Ma proposed to put medicinal materials into the well. Now that the people are in good health, can the medicinal materials in the well be fished out?"


    Dong Yue thought about the time, and then thought about the situation at that time, "It''s ok."


    "That''s good, Ma will send someone to do it immediately." After Ma Zhifu said this, he didn''t intend to leave.


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, but just watched. Ma Zhifu saw that some people didn''t answer, and felt annoyed. Dong Yue had been with Liu Sanqiang for a long time, and she began to be unlikable.


    "Miss Dong, is General Liu very busy recently?"


    "It should be. I went out for a few days and didn''t come back."


    "Is there any news from General Liu?"


    "No."


    Ma Zhifu looked at Dong Yue, not knowing what he was thinking for a moment.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to greet this person, so she spoke again, "Your Majesty trusted Ma Zhifu to come to Beihang to take up the post. Naturally, he trusted him. In a few years, Ma Zhifu will return to Beijing to take up the post, and then we can meet again in the capital."


    Ma Zhifu was happy to hear this.


    As long as he has done well in Beihang University, his identity will be different when he returns to the capital.


    Thinking of the scene surrounded by congratulatory people, I felt extremely beautiful.


    Seeing Ma Zhifu like this, the third prince poured cold water down, "Ma Zhifu, this palace knows that you are loyal to the country, if you can do some practical things in Beihang, go through a lot of experience, and return to the capital, you can be given a real job. You can pick it yourself."


    Ma Zhifu was startled, he didn''t expect the third prince to say this.


    Thinking about it, he quickly knelt down, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your advice."


    "The matter of the crown prince has dragged on for long enough, and if there is no further movement, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the emperor to explain!"


    Ma Zhifu touched his forehead instantly.


    The third prince is not very old and has a great imperial prestige. Ma Zhifu feels that this arrival is a bit hasty.


    Dong Yue looked at the third prince. His thoughts should also be complicated. On the one hand, he hoped that the prince would have something to do so that he could become the new prince in a logical way.


    Ma Zhifu was reminded by the third prince, and left after saluting.


    Dong Yue thought of this person''s inaction, let the third prince stay, and said something by sending him to the door.


    "Prefect Ma, do you know why His Majesty sent the prince to Beihang?"


    Ma Zhifu was not as respectful to Dong Yue as he didn''t have the third prince by his side, and he was a little cautious when talking about such a confidential issue.


    "Your Majesty has always brought the prince by his side and personally supervised him. This time he sent the prince to Beihang, to put it bluntly, to be gilded. This time the matter was done beautifully. It is only natural for the prince to sit in that position. No one dares to question the prince again. ability."


    Ma Zhifu looked at Dong Yue.


    "You think your Majesty will not be able to guess with your little thought."


    "Miss Dong misunderstood, Ma has no selfish intentions."


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, "Do you think that if you don''t do anything and put everything on Liu Sanqiang''s head, you won''t offend the people of Beihang, so you can sit back and relax and be the magistrate? Don''t you think that some people will repeat the old tricks? , Let Ma Zhifu be the same as the previous prefect!"


    Ma Zhifu looked at Dong Yue and realized that this person was more terrifying than Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang left the magistrate''s mansion and didn''t come back for a few days. He must have found something, so Dong Yue has the confidence to speak now.


    Originally, he planned not to offend others, and put everything on Liu Sanqiang''s head, so that he could sit back and relax. Now it seems that he thought things too simply.


    Seeing that someone listened to this, Dong Yue continued, "The Third Prince is a soldier under Liu Sanqiang''s banner. It is normal for the third prince to take him with him when he goes out to do errands. If you continue to think about Xiao Jiujiu in your heart and miss the best time, I am afraid that you will be the first to speak to him." It is His Majesty who is far away in the capital who stabbed Ma Zhifu!"


    Someone was swaying in front of the crown prince and the third prince, she didn''t miss it.


    This person did too much today, she had to remind him!


    Dong Yue reminded someone, turned and went back home.


    When she came to the backyard, she heard that Wu Shuang gave something to Ma Zhifu before leaving, but Dong Yue didn''t care.


    She was thinking about what to do next.


    This place is far away from the capital, and won''t be here for too long. Dong Yue also wants to relax, and she thinks a lot about some things.


    That night, Liu Sanqiang hurried back and took Dong Yue away without saying a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Eat apples, good luck

    Chapter 834 Eating an apple is auspicious


    Dong Yue knew that the matter was serious, she told the third prince to take good care of her children, and then left.


    They came all the way to a large mountain in the outskirts, and saw the injured and unconscious prince.


    Dong Yue was worried that the prince was really dead, and almost couldn''t stand.


    Liu Sanqiang supported the woman and said, "The prince is still alive, I don''t know why he hasn''t woken up yet."


    The prince encountered a dangerous situation. This is not an easy matter. He has been looking for the prince these days. After finding the prince, this happened again. Others didn¡¯t believe it, so they had to bring Dong Yue here.


    Dong Yue quickly got to work and checked carefully. The prince was really not in danger of his life, but why he kept waking up, she couldn''t tell for a while, only a pretentious and detailed inspection could confirm it.


    Now the prince''s condition is not very good, and there are only a few people around him, so it is not a problem to get the prince back.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang next to him, he said, "I want to check carefully for the prince."


    Liu Sanqiang understood what Dong Yue meant. Fortunately, this is a big mountain, so he temporarily used a cave as a shelter.


    Carried the prince into the cave, Dong Yue greeted him, Liu Sanqiang held the hand at the entrance of the cave, and asked Xie Laogen and others to find something to eat.


    When the cave was finally quiet, Liu Sanqiang came to the cave. Dong Yue took a look at him and brought the prince into the space.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that he would not be able to get out for a while, so he waited at the entrance of the cave to prevent others from discovering Dong Yue''s secret.


    The waiting time was very long. Xie Laogen and others caught the pheasant and came back. Liu Sanqiang asked them to start processing at the entrance of the cave and prepare for barbecue.


    Xie Laogen felt strange and didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue came out when the roast chicken was about to burn.


    "Are you hungry?" Liu Sanqiang hurriedly beckoned the woman to sit down, then tore off a chicken leg and gave it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took a bite and said, "The prince is fine, he will wake up after a while."


    "What happened to the prince?"


    "Do you still remember when someone was poisoned by carbon monoxide in Linshui County?"


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly felt that the roast chicken was no longer delicious. Looking at the woman, he thought of a possibility that someone came from Linshui County and wanted to kill the prince.


    Who is this person?


    Almost all the people in Wang Mansion died.


    Wang Xiao and Wang Yan, who were still alive, returned to the ancient clan after the death of the third prince.


    Who will attack the prince?


    It seemed that in an instant, both Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang thought of Concubine Li Gui who was far away in the capital.


    Concubine Li Gui seems to be in the cold palace, but she has done a lot of things.


    She took advantage of the prince to go out, killed the prince, and let the third prince replace him. All this seemed reasonable.


    When Liu Sanqiang set off, he also thought of this possibility and brought the third prince to Beihang on purpose.


    If these assumptions are true, wouldn''t the third prince be in danger?


    "Quick, you go." Liu Sanqiang hurriedly asked Xie Laogen to go back.


    Dong Yue disapproved, "I''m here, I won''t let the prince have anything to do, but you should go back quickly." Xie Laogen has the ability to control the overall situation.


    If the third prince is injured, the emperor will blame him for this matter, which is not a trivial matter.


    Even if they think that the third prince will not be in danger of life, the third prince will definitely not be too safe.


    Damn Li Guifei.


    The hand is long enough!


    Liu Sanqiang walked for less than an hour when the prince woke up.


    The prince was taken aback when he saw Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief seeing him wake up.


    "Prince, are you finally awake?"


    "Miss Dong?" The prince was about to get up and saw himself in the cave, "This is?"


    "Liu Sanqiang found you. It was close to the place where you were found, and your body didn''t allow it. We are staying in this cave. After a while, when your body recovers, we can leave."


    The prince didn''t say anything when he heard this.


    Dong Yue took out the apple prepared in advance from the space, and gave it to the prince, "You eat this first." During the time when the prince was asleep, Dong Yue should have given the prince an injection, and now the prince''s body will not be too weak, and he needs to rest For a while, replenish your strength.


    The prince saw the apple, but didn''t touch it, "This is it?"


    "No matter what you''ve been through, you''re safe now, eat an apple for good luck."


    The prince felt that this was unbelievable. When he took a bite of the apple, he felt that the taste of the apple was too good, and it was sweeter than he had ever tasted.


    Dong Yue waited for the crown prince to eat the apple, and then took out another piece of snack, "Eat some of this first, go back, and make something delicious for you."


    The prince did not speak, he ate quietly.


    This time I ate very slowly.


    Dong Yue saw that the prince''s eyes were red, and she went to the entrance of the cave pretending to talk to Xie Laogen.


    Xie Laogen felt relieved when he heard that the prince woke up. When he saw Dong Yue coming out, he thought something was wrong. Dong Yue didn''t speak, stretched himself and looked around.


    "How did you find this?"


    Xie Laogen said directly, "We have searched almost the entire Beihang University."


    Dong Yue glanced back into the cave, hoping that someone would hear, "Prince, it''s not suitable to leave for the time being. Rest here tonight. Prepare something in advance."


    "Yes." Xie Laogen and others are away all year round, they have been mentally prepared for these things, Dong Yue and the prince in front of them may not be able to adapt.


    They were worried, and began to look for wood for heating nearby.


    After Xie Laogen left, Dong Yue came to the cave. At this time, the prince''s situation was much better. She didn''t ask why she was in danger or what she had experienced. She only used her best ability to care for the child who lost her mother.


    The prince felt the warmth brought by Dong Yue, and after a while, he fell asleep in a daze.


    Xie Laogen and others found wood, and they lit a fire in the cave.


    The temperature in the cave gradually increased.


    In the hole, it doesn''t feel cold.


    Just when they were looking forward to the night passing quickly and leaving the cave the next day, it suddenly rained heavily outside.


    Dong Yue looked outside, she was not too worried about the current situation, but worried about Liu Sanqiang''s situation.


    She told herself that Liu Sanqiang should be prepared in advance, the third prince and Liu Ru both have the ability to protect themselves, as for Liu Yiyue, I believe there are so many people around, there should be no danger.


    Suddenly, lightning flashes outside, making everything dark outside look a little creepy.


    Dong Yue subconsciously fought a cold war.


    "Miss Dong, are you okay?" The prince woke up at some point, and he covered Dong Yue with the clothes he had covered himself with.


    "Prince, should you cover it?"


    "I''m fine." The prince insisted. After covering Dong Yue with clothes, he came to the entrance of the cave and looked at the mountain under the stormy moon.


    Dong Yue looked at the prince and felt that his back looked a bit pitiful.


    I also thought about the way the prince will go in the future. No matter whether this happened to him is man-made or a coincidence, he will experience many such things in the future.


    The prince¡¯s road is not easy to walk. Fortunately, the emperor has always supported the prince. He can only continue to practice on this road, and when he really sits in that position, he can better benefit the people.


    Xie Laogen and others didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong.


    They have followed Liu Sanqiang for these years, and have experienced more dangerous things than this. They are not worried, but a little annoyed. Liu Sanqiang has something to do, and they can''t be around.


    The prince stood at the entrance of the cave for a long time. Dong Yue saw that the clothes on the prince''s body were wet, so she got up and came to the entrance of the cave, "You haven''t recovered yet, so you can''t be sick at this time."


    The prince turned his head to look at Dong Yue, "Am I not supposed to be the prince?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： The third prince was injured

    "Why?" Dong Yue didn''t know what the prince was thinking, she always felt that the prince had changed a lot, and now she could no longer regard him as the child she used to be.


    It seems that the prince has grown up suddenly, and there are many things hidden in his heart.


    "If I hadn''t been the prince, the queen mother wouldn''t have died. If I hadn''t been the prince, I wouldn''t have experienced this danger."


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, looking out into the night, the mountains under the thunder and lightning looked like ghosts and ghosts around them, making them even more eerie.


    After a while, Dong Yue felt that the breath of the prince beside her was much more stable, and Dong Yue said slowly, "What do you think of this mountain?"


    The prince was puzzled, but he still told the truth, "The storm." Just like what he is going through now.


    ¡°Just a big mountain to me.¡±


    The prince looked at Dong Yue.


    From Liu Ru, he knew that Mrs. Dong was not an ordinary woman, and that she had changed from an unpopular peasant woman to a genius doctor in the capital. Her luck was part of it, and more importantly, Dong Yue was not an ordinary person. She was just a bright pearl that was once covered in light, but now that the dust has receded, she is the most dazzling lady in the capital.


    Just like other people are titled Mrs. So-and-so, Dong Yue is Mrs. Dong, a woman who does not depend on a man to live.


    The crown prince blurted out, "I''m so envious of Liu Ru."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Envy her for having such a good mother?"


    The prince was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer the question.


    Xie Laogen saw Dong Yue standing at the entrance of the cave for a long time, worried about catching cold, got up and brought over the clothes he just put down, "Sister-in-law three."


    Dong Yue did not refuse, took the clothes over, put them on her body, and said to Xie Laogen, "Rest first, we will leave tomorrow."


    "Yes." For Xie Laogen, no matter how bad the environment was, he didn''t care about it. The only thing he cared about was that he didn''t take good care of Dong Yue, and Liu Sanqiang complained afterwards.


    When Dong Yue turned to go to the cave, she lightly patted the prince on the shoulder, "Rest early, tomorrow will be a good day."


    It seems to be talking about the weather, and it seems to be talking about the future of the prince.


    The prince was very obedient, and followed Dong Yue to the cave, while Xie Laogen and others guarded outside.


    In the cave in the middle of the night, only the sound of crackling and burning wood could be heard, and no one spoke.


    Dong Yue fell asleep early.


    The prince stared at the fire with his eyes open, and fell asleep almost at dawn.


    Xie Laogen and others took turns to rest. When it was dawn, the group left the mountain under the leadership of Xie Laogen.


    The mountains that have just rained are not easy to walk, and the difficulty has increased with Dong Yue and the prince.


    When they finally left the mountain, a group of people suddenly appeared to block their way.


    Dong Yue just took a look and recognized the difference between these people.


    Looking over again, she found that someone''s posture looked familiar.


    The crown prince took the first step to protect Dong Yue behind him, carefully reminding, "They are members of the Blood Fiend League."


    Dong Yue was shocked.


    Looking at the situation of the prince, could it be that he lost contact not long ago because he was attacked by the Blood Fiend Alliance?


    Thinking of this, and looking at these people in front of them, even though their faces are covered, they still feel fierce.


    Dong Yue looked at the scene, they only had five people, and there were twelve people in the Blood Fiend League, and it was unlikely that they wanted to leave.


    If you bring these people into the space, you will reveal your secrets. When Dong Yue was hesitating, Dong Yue heard a strange sound around her. This sound was a bit special. Just as she was thinking, she saw a snake crawling around.


    Looking at the past, it is determined that the snakes are not poisonous, there are too many snakes, and they seem to be controlled by people.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue quickly took out the small medicine bottle from her sleeve, opened it and sprinkled the medicine around.


    Snake was afraid of this smell, so he didn''t dare to attack Dong Yue, and the members of the Blood Fiend League were not so lucky.


    Soon the members of the Blood Fiend League were wrapped around their bodies by snakes, struggling on the ground in pain.


    Dong Yue was watching from the side. She was originally a doctor, treating diseases and saving lives. Seeing these people in front of her being tortured to death one by one, she felt a little bit of joy in her heart.


    Thinking that the people from the Blood Fiend League have solved it, Dong Yue is a little worried about the person behind the snake.


    Seeing the prince who had been standing in front of him since the accident until now, her affection for the prince soared.


    Just when Dong Yue was struggling with using a large amount of medicine to protect the crown prince, or risking the space being exposed, someone appeared.


    No, it should be a teenager appearing.


    Dong Yue saw that the other party was holding a flute in his hand. He didn''t hear any movement just now, so he guessed that it should be the person who controlled the snake. Dong Yue was about to make a move when the boy came to him and knelt on the ground with one leg.


    "Master."


    The crown prince took a step forward and walked out of the circle, "Put it away, don''t scare Mrs. Dong."


    The boy kneeling on the ground heard this and looked curiously at the woman behind the prince.


    She is Mrs. Dong?


    Dong Yue also looked over, there was no hostility in the young man''s eyes, Dong Yue felt relieved, and then thought that this person belonged to the prince, the prince was trapped in the mountains, this person could save the prince, why did he wait until Liu Sanqiang came?


    Feeling strange in her heart, when the prince called her to leave together, she walked behind.


    The young man who was walking beside the prince looked back at Dong Yue from time to time.


    Dong Yue saw it, but pretended she didn''t find it.


    The seemingly harmless young man has the ability to control snakes. This person should not be underestimated, let alone treated as an ordinary young man.


    Looking at the prince again, he really has changed.


    I don¡¯t know when this young man came to the prince. How many capable people are there around the prince?


    Later, the journey went much smoother, when Dong Yue, the prince and his party came to the magistrate''s mansion.


    When I first entered the door and saw the scene inside, it was a bloodbath.


    Dong Yue ran to the backyard immediately after entering the door. Before reaching the backyard, seeing Liu Sanqiang striding forward, Dong Yue ran over excitedly, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, how about you?" Liu Sanqiang fixed his eyes on Dong Yue.


    When he returned to Liu''s Mansion, he faced many killers, and he was not idle. He managed to kill seven or eight of them, and later captured two. He thought he could interrogate the mastermind behind the scenes, but unexpectedly, someone turned out to be the mastermind again. Start with the prince.


    The so-called again, he doesn''t care, he only knows that Dong Yue is with the prince, and according to Dong Yue''s temperament, he will never leave the prince alone, and because of this, he is insane.


    Just got the news and was about to rush there. Seeing Dong Yue who came back intact, Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "I''m fine, what about the kids?"


    Right after Dong Yue said these words, three figures ran over from the backyard.


    Liu Ru ran the fastest, plunged into Dong Yue''s arms, and cried out aggrievedly, "Mother!"


    Liu Ru followed, "Mother, mother!"


    Dong Yue held the child with her left and right hands, and patted the child lightly twice, "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    "Mother, are you okay?" Liu Ru withdrew and looked at Dong Yue carefully.


    The third prince came with one hand covering his arm, "Master, you are back!"


    Dong Yue saw the third prince''s bandaged arm at a glance, "Are you injured?"

 Chapter 836： Carefulness of a rough man

    "Small injury, it''s not a problem." The third prince said, and glanced at the prince.


    "No, I''ll take a closer look for you." Dong Yue didn''t notice the interaction of anyone''s eyes, and began to check the third prince''s arm as she spoke, and then asked a few more words, "Fortunately, no bones were injured. Skin trauma is also very serious, you should pay more attention these days, don''t touch water, don''t eat fishy and spicy food, and avoid alcohol, avoid"


    Dong Yue warned, Liu Sanqiang, who was standing beside her, became jealous, why wasn''t she the one who got hurt.


    I also thought that he was here for the third prince, so naturally he wouldn''t kill him, it was just a show.


    Thinking of the ruthlessness of that man''s attack, Liu Sanqiang suddenly became sober.


    If he hadn''t been present, the Third Prince''s arm might have been crippled.


    The snake-controlling boy saw this scene, looked at the prince again, and stood quietly by the side without saying a word.


    The prince is used to being praised by the stars, and suddenly the third prince attracts everyone''s attention, especially Liu Ru''s attention. He was originally happy to see Liu Ru, but now he is deeply disappointed.


    "Third brother, are you alright?" The prince said and came to the front, and squeezed in between Liu Ru and the third prince calmly.


    Liu Ru didn''t seem to notice, seeing the intact prince, there was a smile in his eyes.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other, both speechless.


    Before the danger passed, they began to pinch each other.


    Thinking that this place is far away from the capital, there should not be too many gossips, and after experiencing danger, they let the children play tricks.


    Several people "reminiscing about the past" for a while, and went to the front hall together.


    Dong Yue went to the backyard with Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue.


    The children she cares about are all well, but Liu Sanqiang has a big deal with them. She doesn''t want to get involved too much.


    Mother and son came to the backyard, and heard the outline of the matter from Liu Yiyue, knowing that Liu Sanqiang came back in time, so that there was no irreversible situation, and also heard that the third prince almost lost an arm, Dong Yue couldn''t calm down.


    Is Concubine Li Gui really so cruel that she ruined the future of the third prince for that position?


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    The third prince is the son of Concubine Li Gui, how could she be so cruel?


    Didn''t say anything in front of the children. After a while, when Wushuang came and said that the food was ready, Dong Yue asked them to send it to the backyard. Dong Yue didn''t want to worry too much about the men in the front yard.


    She didn''t sleep well last night, and now that she''s back, she wants to have a good rest.


    After the meal, I washed up first, changed my clothes, saw that the two children were still lingering, and saw Liu Yiyue yawning frequently, and asked them to sleep together.


    The two children immediately slipped to bed when they heard this.


    Seeing this speed, Dong Yue thought that too many things happened last night, and they didn''t fall asleep.


    With her children by her side, Dong Yue quickly fell asleep.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan have been guarding the door. During this period, Wushuang came several times, but they were all blocked.


    evening.


    Liu Sanqiang came back and saw the three sleeping on the bed, he was not jealous, he was full of happiness.


    What he experienced last night was too dangerous, and now that their family is intact, he is relieved.


    Simply wash up and lie on the outside of the bed.


    Dong Yue didn''t know how long she had been asleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man sleeping next to her and the two children next to her. Dong Yue smiled silently.


    This is her home, her everything.


    "Are you awake?" As soon as the woman moved, Liu Sanqiang woke up. He thought that the woman just opened her eyes and fell asleep quickly, but he didn''t expect that she could not fall asleep after looking at him for so long, so he simply spoke.


    "Ok."


    "Are you okay last night?"


    "It''s okay." Dong Yue said and got up.


    Liu Sanqiang got up and walked to the yard with Dong Yue.


    The children are beside them, already asleep, and they don''t want their children to hear the conversation between them.


    The two came to the garden without stopping. They walked slowly and came to a gazebo.


    The two walked into the gazebo, Dong Yue walked into the stone pier and was about to sit down, Liu Sanqiang took off his clothes first and put them on the stone bench.


    Dong Yue felt the carelessness of the rough man, and smiled slightly, "Another jug ??of wine will be even better."


    "You wait." Liu Sanqiang left after speaking.


    Dong Yue sat alone in the gazebo.


    It is already early winter, the weather is very cold, and it is late at night. Normal people will not be here at this time. Dong Yue sits here and enjoys the surrounding scenery.


    Beautiful scenery is available at any time, depending on what angle you appreciate it from.


    She smiled.


    Life is that simple.


    It would be even better if both parents are present.


    During the siege of the third prince in the palace, the father, mother and two elder brothers suddenly appeared, and the situation became smoother, which made Dong Yue understand that both the father and mother were working for the emperor, but they would not show up unless it was necessary.


    Dong Yue was worried about them, thinking that the emperor had so many people around him, so they probably wouldn''t be needed.


    Knowing that parents are living well in a certain corner, even if they cannot meet each other, as long as they are in good condition, everything will be fine.


    Thinking of what happened in the palace that day, I thought of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao suddenly appeared that day, and Liu Sanqiang really saved Wang Xiao. Dong Yue didn''t know what method she used to keep Wang Xiao. She knew that the man was taking care of herself.


    Wang Xiao is not sure where she is now, she knows that the emperor will never destroy the ancient clan again, which is a good thing.


    The people she cares about cannot see each other often, and she only knows that she is safe in a certain place, so she can only accept the status quo.


    When Dong Yue was thinking about something, Liu Sanqiang came with wine and dishes.


    Seeing everything on the table, Dong Yue picked up the wine jar and poured herself a glass.


    After taking a sip of wine, my whole body feels warm instantly.


    This kind of warmth warms up even the heart that is getting cold.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s movements, but did not stop her, and drank with her.


    There is no need to say anything, everyone understands each other, and it seems that everything is in the wine, they just drink.


    In the distance, the prince and the snake controller watched from a distance.


    "Master, is Mrs. Dong an alcoholic?"


    "Zhanxiong, don''t talk nonsense."


    The snake controller, that is, Zhan Xiong, looked at the two drinking in the gazebo in the distance, especially the woman.


    It is really rare for a woman to be able to drink like this.


    "Yesterday, if it wasn''t for Mrs. Dong, you would have suffered!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Xiong lost his little thoughts, and immediately knelt on the ground, "Master, I was also tripped by someone, otherwise"


    "If not, the crown prince will be replaced."


    Zhan Xiong dared not speak again after hearing this.


    "Remember, Mrs. Dong has someone who can save my Highness, so no one can move."


    What Zhan Xiong wanted to say turned into one word, "Yes, the subordinates know."


    The prince glanced at him, turned and left.


    Zhan Xiong quickly got up and left.


    Liu Sanqiang, who was still drinking in the gazebo in the distance, paused slightly with his hand holding the wine glass, and took a look in the distance until the two left, his eyes fell on the woman again, seeing that the woman was about to drink again, he picked up the wine jar Poured her a glass.


    "Are you OK?"


    Dong Yue drank a little anxiously, and now she is a little drunk, looking at the man in front of her with a slight smile, "You know, I wanted to expose my space at that time."

 Chapter 837： not a human thing

    "Impossible." Liu Sanqiang hastily stopped her. A daughter-in-law is different. If someone uses the space, the space will become a huge disaster. At that time, I don''t know what kind of disaster it will bring.


    There were too many people staring at him, so many pairs of eyes, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Isn''t there no chance for me? The young man appeared and solved the crisis. What I didn''t expect was that the prince has changed so much in the short time since he left the capital!"


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "If he doesn''t change, he may not be alive now."


    "How to say?" Dong Yue asked while holding a wine glass, not in a hurry to drink.


    "A lot of things happened to the prince on the way here, and this time the prince lost contact because someone was behind the scenes."


    Dong Yue was not surprised. Originally, the crown prince had experienced various hardships. This time the crown prince came to Beihang and gave many people opportunities. It is strange that some people do not take advantage of them.


    "Okay, Liu Sanqiang, you know a lot?"


    "It''s okay!" Liu Sanqiang was just guessing about some things without any real evidence. He met the prince this time and knew it from him.


    Only then did I know how dangerous the prince¡¯s journey was, and he almost lost his life several times. By chance, he got to know some capable people and strangers, so that the prince¡¯s future road will be smoother.


    Now he has written a letter of divorce, sending everything that happened to the prince to the one who is far away in the palace.


    The two quietly waited for the news from the man in the palace, Beihang became chaotic first.


    Ma Zhifu came again and said that the person arrested not long ago died. He didn''t ask anything, but was bitten by the person''s family.


    He just came to Beihang University and wanted to do a good job so that the emperor could see his ability.


    Haven''t gained a firm foothold yet, and when the prince disappeared, he managed to catch a man and brought such a disaster to himself.


    Dong Yue''s face became even more ugly when she heard someone crying.


    At the beginning, this person wanted to involve Liu Sanqiang in this matter. If Liu Sanqiang took over this matter, he would have died in Liu Sanqiang''s hands, and the troublemaker would have found Liu Sanqiang.


    The shameless person in front of me dared to come up and cry, why didn''t he die sooner!


    When Dong Yue thought of someone putting such a big **** bowl on Liu Sanqiang''s head, she couldn''t hold back, stood up abruptly, and kicked Ma Zhifu who was standing at the door over.


    Ma Zhifu has always been on guard against Liu Sanqiang, and doesn''t pay much attention to Dong Yue.


    With this kick, he was unprepared and fell to the ground.


    He looked at Dong Yue incredulously, "Miss Dong, you." He wanted to complain, but he found Liu Sanqiang''s eyes looking over and Dong Yue''s hands on his hips, which reminded him of the previous scene. Suddenly, all the words Occasionally read and swallow.


    Dong Yue was not used to people''s stink, pointed at Ma Zhifu''s nose and cursed, "Well, you are shameless, a few days ago you asked my family''s top three to take over, if my family''s three tops really take over this mess , people died in the hands of Liu Sanqiang, and the troubles also came here, why, this time the matter fell into your own hands, and you still rushed over, do you think that my family''s Sanqiang is Yumu''s head, and he deserves to be blamed for you?"


    Prefect Ma finally knew where he was annoyed.


    Feeling wronged, unable to speak.


    At that time, he pushed the matter to Liu Sanqiang, just because he didn''t want to offend others. Later, Liu Sanqiang reminded him that he did it seriously. He didn''t expect that when the matter got to this point, he heard Dong Yue''s words for the same reason.


    Dong Yue continued, "Do you feel that things are getting worse, come to my family''s top three, let others think that these things of yours are ordered by the top three, and you want to push things away, thanks to your face , if this is someone else, don''t want your face."


    Liu Sanqiang was delighted to see his daughter-in-law defending herself like this, and got up to persuade Dong Yue.


    "Yue''er, it''s not worth getting angry about this kind of person!"


    "This kind of person, what kind of person is he?" Dong Yue looked at Zhifu Ma resentfully.


    "He is not a human being." Liu Sanqiang said something, as if he felt that something was wrong, and added, "What he does is not what a human would do."


    Ma Zhifu wants to cry but has no tears.


    He is no longer a human being, why is he no longer a human being.


    Seeing the husband and wife burying himself sentence by sentence, he still can''t defend himself.


    Just because the matter has become a big deal, and people are not forgiving, they can only continue to lower their stance.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang had vented enough, and when they saw poor Ma Zhifu, they kindly asked him to repeat the matter.


    Ma Zhifu said it again in a difficult way. This time, he chose his words carefully, fearing that if he said a certain word wrong, he would be beaten severely by others.


    After finishing speaking, he stood aside in embarrassment, waiting for Liu Sanqiang to speak.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything for a long time, and Ma Zhifu felt even more nervous.


    Just when Ma Zhifu couldn''t hold on, Liu Sanqiang suddenly said, "You go to the Yamen now."


    "General Liu?" Ma Zhifu''s legs and feet began to tremble, he was beaten and scolded, how could he turn his face and not forgive others.


    "Go now!" Liu Sanqiang said angrily.


    Ma Zhifu saw that there was no show, and saw that Dong Yue didn''t want to help, so he could only leave in despair.


    Walking to the door, seeing Liu Ru and the third prince watching the play, Ma Zhifu felt even more ashamed.


    The third prince.


    He is a prince, and seeing his embarrassing scene, he began to resent Liu Sanqiang from the bottom of his heart.


    what?


    If he didn''t help, didn''t speak, and even humiliated himself, he deserved the bad luck. After Liu Sanqiang refused that day, he should know that Liu Sanqiang was ulterior motives.


    Thinking that someone can make a third prince bow his head, how can he be a living Bodhisattva.


    Dong Yue watched someone walk away, and then looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Is the emperor''s brain out of stock? How can he appoint such a person to come?"


    "Okay, it''s not worth getting angry for others." Liu Sanqiang persuaded Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue quickly calmed down, "I hope it will be useful to this person!"


    "Don''t worry, when you return to the Yamen with such a face, some people should not dare to make trouble."


    Dong Yue didn''t mind, "You don''t send someone to watch, what if this person messes up again?"


    "Someone has gone."


    Dong Yue suddenly understood who was talking about it, and didn''t say anything.


    Liu Ru saw this, turned and left.


    The third prince followed and left together.


    He doesn''t care much about some things.


    Some people are eager to perform, and some are anxious to make achievements. He can understand that the current self only needs to heal his injuries.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue in the distance, he also envied such a life.


    It seems ordinary, but also very happy. When encountering things, I can face them tacitly.


    I was born in the palace, and I have never seen such harmony between my father and mother.


    At this moment, his heart was slightly shaken again.


    Is the way that the concubine mother found for herself really what he wanted?


    Looking at Liu Ru who was walking ahead, his mind fell into deep thought again.

 Chapter 838： attack the Hu family

    Yamen.


    When Ma Zhifu returned to the yamen, the yamen was still in a mess, the family members of the dead were still making noise, and the people in the yamen had no way to deal with it.


    The adults in the yamen are all airborne, except for an official uniform, no foundation, no majesty, just a paper tiger.


    When he was at a loss, a head catcher came to him and sent a letter to Ma Zhifu.


    Ma Zhifu was upset, annoyed, and saw the heart without a name. He wanted to throw it out directly. Facing the mess below, he didn''t dare to take a look, and was afraid that Liu Sanqiang would go crazy, so he could only come.


    If you want to find a clean place, you can only read the letter.


    After opening it, seeing the contents inside, I became angry instantly, and slapped the gavel hard, "Arrest them and torture them for interrogation."


    When everyone who was making a fuss heard this, they all froze for a moment, and soon began to cry again.


    Zhizhou saw that Ma Zhifu was angry, and immediately signaled to the arresters next to him.


    He didn''t know why, thinking that Ma Zhifu went to Liu Sanqiang, it must be what Liu Sanqiang said.


    At this time, Ma Zhifu didn''t care what other people thought, and arrested all the troublemakers and tortured them.


    Soon, the yamen arrested many people, and no one dared to go to the yamen to make trouble.


    Ma Zhifu was angry again and went to see the arrested person in person.


    In less than half a day, the arrested people filled the entire cell, and many of them had already been executed.


    Some were unconscious, some were wounded and howling, and some were crying beside them.


    The movement of the entire cell can be described as howling ghosts and howling wolves.


    Ma Zhifu stood in the middle of the cell, and the surrounding movement was a little quieter.


    "Whoever can point out the person who poisoned the well, let him go immediately."


    The cell was completely silent.


    "Whoever can provide stronger evidence, release it immediately."


    Ma Zhifu said these two sentences and left.


    The originally quiet cell suddenly burst into screams.


    Ma Zhifu, who had not gone far, heard the movement, turned around and came back.


    I wrote down what two people said, and asked the people in the yamen to investigate.


    In the evening, the two people who confessed were released.


    It didn''t cost any money, but just said a few words, let them confess honestly, improved the efficiency of handling the case, and earned a good reputation.


    How could he not have thought of such a simple thing.


    Soon, Ma Zhifu caught Hu Bin who poisoned the well.


    Hu Bin is very arrogant, but Ma Zhifu is not afraid.


    Just because many people in the cell know that as long as they provide favorable clues and verify the truth, they can leave soon.


    Using this method, the arrested Hu Bin was still making a fuss. As a result, Hu Bin was beaten that day, and by the time the members of the Hu family rushed to rescue him, it was already too late.


    After such a fuss, the family members who originally sued Ma Zhifu were also punished.


    After verification, these things are all related to Hu Bin.


    After a series of events, the Hu family became famous in Beihang University.


    The Hu family thought that there was a talented person who was favored, and he was not afraid of the Beihang government.


    When the incident came to this scene, the Hu family directly broke out in the court.


    Prefect Ma lost his timidity in front of Liu Sanqiang, and was very tough on the Hu family.


    After this situation continued for more than ten days, a token from the emperor suddenly appeared in the hands of the Hu family.


    Seeing the emperor''s token, Ma Zhifu was a little panicked, and only then remembered that the emperor recently favored a talented man named Hu.


    Could it be that Hu¡¯s family in Beihang University is Hu Cairen¡¯s hometown?


    Thinking of this, Prefect Ma persevered. In the evening, he came to the prefect''s mansion in despair and asked Liu Sanqiang for help.


    This time, Liu Sanqiang was more generous and just said "fake" to send Ma Zhifu away.


    the next day.


    The yamen was surrounded by the Hu family, and Erye Hu waited for the Hu family to make a fuss at the yamen entrance.


    Ma Zhifu, who was in his sleep, knew what was going on when he heard the movement.


    Put on the court clothes and rush to the front.


    Walking halfway, suddenly, the voice disappeared.


    When Ma Zhifu came to the door, he saw Liu Sanqiang riding on horseback, followed by a troop of cavalry.


    Originally riding high on horseback, Liu Sanqiang stared at Ma Zhifu with an expressionless face, "Where''s Hu Bin?"


    "General Liu, Hu Bin is in prison."


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head, glanced at Xie Laogen, "Take it away!"


    "Yes." Xie Laogen got off his horse, followed Ma Zhifu and set up a prison to arrest him.


    The ?? person was raised by Xie Laogen and thrown directly into the prepared prison car.


    The members of the Hu family were overwhelmed, trying to rush past the prison car, but the people brought by Liu Sanqiang blocked them out.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, "Escort back to Beijing, those who stop him will die!"


    "General Liu, you are disregarding human life." The Hu family is a special existence in Beihang, and almost no one dares to touch it.


    "Did I kill someone?" Liu Sanqiang said, suddenly drew out the sword beside him, and stabbed the guard next to Hu Erye to death!


    This move, these words, completely stunned everyone present.


    Erye Hu looked at the guards lying in front of him, raised his head and glared at Liu Sanqiang, "Liu Sanqiang, I will definitely tell the talented people in the public school about this matter today, let"


    "Really?" The sword in Liu Sanqiang''s hand was next to Erye Hu again.


    Followed by another guard fell.


    After finishing all this, he drew out his **** sword and pointed at everyone present, "Who wants to die?"


    The surroundings were instantly silent.


    Er Hu still wanted to talk, but Liu Sanqiang turned his sword and pointed directly at Er Ye, "Er Hu wants to go to Beijing with Hu Bin to meet the saint?"


    Hu Bin was tortured, but he was not rescued, and now he is hanging half his life. Liu Sanqiang''s words are obviously warning them that people can''t live in the capital, and they will die halfway.


    If Hu Erye wanted to die, Liu Sanqiang would kindly carry it along.


    The arrogance of the arrogant Hu Erye disappeared, and he looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, don''t forget, this is Beihang, you openly killed people, the emperor knows about this, and you will definitely." Before he finished speaking, because Liu Sanqiang''s sword tip Suddenly pointing at his neck, I was too scared to speak again.


    "You are right, the emperor will know all the evil things the Hu family has done."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Are you talking nonsense, Mr. Hu knows best, I advise you to go back and wash yours, don''t dirty my sword."


    Elder Hu was not angry but smiled, "General Liu, how majestic is it?"


    "It''s not bad, not half as arrogant as you."


    Erye Hu gritted his teeth, took a step back, and stopped talking, but fixed his eyes on Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang saw someone leaving out of the corner of his eye, he was not worried, and looked at Erye Hu amusedly, a mere talented person can make him confident, he is not small in courage!


    Ma Zhifu was very relieved to see Liu Sanqiang''s arrogant appearance.


    Since he came to Beihang, the office has been blocked everywhere, especially Hu Erye, who always indulges others to make troubles, and can''t find any evidence, so he can only sulk.


    Looking at Hu Erye being deflated, Liu Sanqiang''s unreasonable approach to such a person is effective.


    He is also worried that today''s life will be difficult. Now it seems that the Hu family should have a difficult life.


    Liu Sanqiang said coldly, and said to Xie Laogen, "Take it away!"


    "yes."


    Xie Laogen ordered someone to take the prison van away.


    People who were relatively quiet at first, suddenly many people rushed to prevent the prison car from leaving.


    There were people rushing in all directions, directly blocking the prison car.


    Liu Sanqiang, who was riding on horseback, glanced at Erye Hu, and then his eyes fell on those people holding weapons around him again, and said with one word, "Kill!"


    After saying this, the people brought by Liu Sanqiang began to attack.


    Everyone who approached the prison car was stabbed by merciless swords.


    In an instant, blood flowed into rivers.


    Some ignorant people, seeing this scene, ran around in fright.


    Soon, the rest are people with weapons in their hands.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Erye still stood where he was.


    The people brought out by Liu Sanqiang are trustworthy. It can be seen that the methods of this subordinate are unified, and they did not really kill these people, and let them be injured in the same part. According to visual inspection, they all fulfilled his requirements.


    These people were unable to use their arms for at least two months.


    Two months, this time is enough.


    After watching for a while, Liu Sanqiang had seen enough, turned his head to look at Erye Hu, escaped from his arms with six daggers, and shot directly at Erye Hu without even looking at it.


    In the face of danger, human instincts are the same.


    Looking at the six daggers that flew out, five of them failed, and one dagger shot into Hu Erye''s shoulder and was taken away by him.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    Because of Hu Erye''s escape, the people who had surrounded him all ran away without a leader.


    Xie Laogen came to Liu Sanqiang, "Third Brother, why did Second Master Hu run away?"


    "If you don''t run away, how can you report the letter." It''s interesting to take away your own dagger even if you are injured!

 Chapter 839： Catch the Hu family

    Prefect.


    Mansion.


    Liu Ru was reading a book, when he heard the movement outside, he ignored it and continued to read.


    Yu''er and Lu''er waited beside her.


    After following the young lady for these years, they have also cultivated the ability to remain calm.


    Seeing the crown prince and the third prince coming in from the door at the same time, it was very crowded, and the two still refused to give in to each other, so they wanted to come in together.


    When they saw it, they didn''t express anything. When the two came to the front, the two servant girls saluted, "His Royal Highness, Third Highness."


    "Go down." The prince was upset and ordered directly.


    The third prince was unhappy, and mocked, "The prince is so majestic!"


    Liu Ru raised her head, glanced at Yuer and Luer, and they left quickly.


    Liu Ru looked at the two of them, "Sit down!"


    Since the prince came, the third prince has also become childish.


    Liu Ru is used to it now.


    I don¡¯t know why their intelligence has deteriorated because they are all here to do big things.


    Could it be that in the far away capital, some people let themselves go and forget their identities?


    The crown prince sat down, poured himself a cup of tea naturally, and took a sip to moisten his throat.


    The same is true for the third prince, because he was preempted by the prince, and his face was a little bad.


    "Junior Sister, where is Master?" The third prince wittily opened the topic with Dong Yue.


    "Maybe a little upset." Liu Ru said.


    "Annoyed? What''s wrong?" the third prince asked.


    The crown prince continued to drink tea, and the pregnant one didn''t care about some people.


    Liu Ru stared at the third prince, "What do you think?"


    "I" the third prince suddenly remembered, and asked in a low voice, "Could it be that I promised to give General Liu a book of war not long ago, but I haven''t delivered it yet. It''s not right, is the master angry?"


    The crown prince smiled, "Third brother, the imperial study room has lost a few military books, so you took them?"


    take?


    Shows the level of the prince''s speech, and points out someone''s theft.


    Liu Ru watched the two start to pinch each other, and really wanted to leave, but also wanted to leave by themselves. The two talked to their mother again. Mother and father have been very busy recently, and as daughters, they don''t want to cause trouble for them.


    Seeing that the two of them looked like fighting cocks, she also went straight back.


    "Do you know what I want from my future son-in-law?"


    The crown prince and the third prince suddenly regained their spirits.


    Unanimously looked at Liu Ru, waiting for her to speak.


    "Like my father, when mother was being bullied, he didn''t ask why, right or wrong, or what the result was. He just kept going forward and dealt with the other party first." Only then did Liu Ru, who spoke out, realize that father It''s so ordinary, but mother still likes it. It should be because father dotes on mother even more after he has an identity.


    The prince was silent.


    The third prince was also silent.


    They have heard about Liu Sanqiang''s various deeds, and they also admire Liu Sanqiang''s single-minded temperament. It seems impossible to let them do it.


    As the crown prince, the crown prince should not behave casually, and should use the most comprehensive method to solve everything after weighing the pros and cons.


    The third prince is more free. He knows that as a royal family, he can''t help himself too much.


    When Liu Ru saw the expressions of the two of them, he felt a little disappointed in his heart. He couldn''t even do this, so why did he stand in front of her eyes, get up, and leave with a book.


    The third prince and the prince stayed in the room in silence, and no one spoke when they left.


    Liu Ru was in the bedroom, and when she heard the movement outside, her eyes were red.


    At the beginning, she was a little biased, because of their silence, it broke her heart.


    At this time, Liu Ru thought of his mother''s goodness.


    Other people¡¯s parents hope that their children will have a good marriage and a famous family, but the mother actually only wants them to like it.


    At this moment, she felt her parents'' care for her.


    evening.


    During the meal, Dong Yue saw that neither the crown prince nor the third prince had arrived, and Liu Ru''s expression was not good. These days, Liu Sanqiang is quite busy, so it would be nice if he could come back for dinner, and he didn''t want to talk about things at the dinner table.


    After the meal, Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue left. Dong Yue was worried about her daughter. Seeing that the man did not leave after the meal, she thought she should have something to say.


    Not long after, Liu Sanqiang spoke.


    "Yue''er, I killed a few people."


    "Damn them!" Dong Yue subconsciously blurted out.


    "Don''t you ask me who I killed?" Liu Sanqiang looked at his daughter-in-law, but she didn''t blame her, or did she agree?


    Some can''t believe it.


    Dong Yue smiled, "You have a degree in doing things, and you won''t kill the wrong person."


    Liu Sanqiang was grateful for Dong Yue''s trust, so he gave a general idea of ??the matter, "That day, someone went to the yamen to make trouble, and I led a team of people to take Hu Bin away. Hu Erye brought people to make trouble, and I killed a few people , and intentionally hurt the members of the Hu family."


    "A lot of people?" Dong Yue heard the crux of the matter and asked.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "There are about two hundred people."


    "They all know martial arts?"


    "Ok."


    "A Hu family can support so many people with martial arts, don''t you think there is something wrong with it?"


    Liu Sanqiang had nothing to say because Hu Erye took away the dagger that day. He was a little anxious to wait these two days. Hearing this, he found a breakthrough point.


    "It stands to reason that it should be normal for a prestigious family to keep a few government soldiers in their own home. If there are more than two hundred people, this is a bit unreasonable. Think about it again, you go out to do errands, even if you know that things are not easy to handle. I won''t take all the people there, I should leave some of them, but, this is the Hu family."


    Liu Sanqiang stood up and hugged Dong Yue, "Yue''er, it''s good to have you."


    "Okay, don''t be nasty, go get busy!"


    Liu Sanqiang was embarrassed by what he said, and because Dong Yue reminded him, he found his way.


    The Hu family stands still, and he can also take the initiative to attack, which is a problem that cannot be denied.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang led a group of people to Hu''s house to arrest people.


    No matter how powerful the Hu family is, it is still a family of merchants. Besides, even if there is a talented person in the palace, the emperor''s intentions are obvious, so why should he be afraid.


    The Hu family has some skills in Beihang. They started their business by shipping these years, and later they fell in love with farming, and they also succeeded in getting a piece of the pie from the Gong family.


    The Hu family has gradually grown in recent years.


    Because these Beihang officials were somewhat involved with the Third Prince, this matter was implicated. It cannot be denied that the Hu family can have the current power, and it is these officials who have become the Hu family''s umbrella.


    Ma Zhifu and others arrived and were unable to start work because the Hu family blocked them.


    On the surface, Hu Erye is the head of Erhua, so Hu Erye should be arrested.


    Bringing people there today, even if they wanted to stop them, they didn''t dare to reveal all their strength.


    After weighing the pros and cons, it should be easy to take away Erye Hu.


    Shut up Erye Hu for a few days first, and use Gong Yanghua to provide the criminal evidence of the Hu family over the years. He can start with a few. When the time comes, the Hu family will think that Erye Hu betrayed them, and they will definitely feel suspicious. In a huge family, once there is a crack, things will be easy to handle later.

 Chapter 840： The mother-daughter relationship is over

    Dong Yue came to her daughter''s Xiyuan.


    I saw her practicing sword in the yard.


    At this time, Liu Ru was already sweating profusely from practice.


    Dong Yue looked very distressed.


    Walking to Yu''er, asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Yu''er likes Madam very much, seeing Madam speaking in a low voice, she also lowered her voice, "I don''t know, Miss is just like this when she comes back."


    "What happened today?"


    "The crown prince and the third prince have been here."


    Dong Yue still felt strange when she heard this.


    came?


    Unhappy with the trouble?


    I also thought that the crown prince and the third prince were not there during the meal, so there must be some conflict.


    Dong Yue didn''t stop her, and when her daughter finished venting, she went forward and gently wiped the sweat off her face with a handkerchief, "Look at you, a girl, you don''t have to work so hard."


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    "Really?" Dong Yue challenged ruthlessly.


    Liu Ru was a little embarrassed, her parents were already busy, and she didn''t want her parents to worry about her own affairs.


    "Mom, I''m going to take a shower first, you wait for me." Liu Ru left after finishing speaking, and turned around and told him not to worry.


    Dong Yue quickly caught up with her daughter, "Why don''t mother give you a bath?"


    "No, no need." Liu Ru ran quickly.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Look, this is her daughter.


    Yu''er and Lu''er saw Miss and Madam like this, they didn''t dare to say anything, and hurried to catch up with Miss.


    Dong Yue looked at it for a while, thinking that it would take some time to take a bath, so she didn''t stay in Xiyuan, and turned to go to the kitchen.


    I am going to make noodles for my daughter.


    Because the time is short, and because Mama Wu and Mama Chen have been with them for these years, they can do all these things.


    Dong Yue asked them to knead the noodles, and started to make the ingredients for the fried sauce by herself.


    When Dong Yue was ready, Mama Chen and Mama Wu had already cut the noodles, and they just waited until they were cooked.


    Dong Yue stood by, seeing the tacit understanding between the two of them, she was very envious.


    Do what you like and cooperate with each other tacitly. Such a friendship is very rare.


    When the noodles were ready, Dong Yue took them to Xiyuan.


    Just walked into the yard, and felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. When she entered the room with her face up, she saw her daughter who had obviously cried, "Ru''er, who bullied you?"


    When Liu Ru saw her mother, she thought she had left.


    After taking a bath, she saw that her mother was not there, so she could go to her mother''s backyard to find someone, but she held back in a daze.


    Just when she thought that her mother felt that she was busy, she left herself and left. When she saw the mother who had gone and returned, and saw the things in her hands, she quickly took them over, "Mother, are you going to cook?"


    "Seeing that you don''t eat much for dinner, you must be hungry when you come back to practice martial arts. I''ll make noodles with fried sauce for you." Dong Yue said, giving a bowl to her daughter, and pulling another bowl over by herself, "I know you can''t wait too long. Otherwise, I will do the face-to-face meeting myself."


    The dishes made by Mama Chen and Mama Wu are also delicious, and the few people in the family who are tricky will know if they made it by themselves once they eat it.


    Liu Ru raised his head to give his mother a smile, then lowered his head and started eating noodles.


    It tastes delicious.


    Liu Ru ate a bowl and licked the corner of his mouth, "Mom, it''s so delicious."


    Dong Yue said while reminding, "You can''t eat too much if it tastes good."


    "I know." Liu Ru studied medicine with his mother, and he is not as skilled in medicine as his mother, so he still knows these principles.


    The mother and daughter ate noodles with soy sauce, leaned on the soft couch casually for two days, and started chatting.


    Start to talk about women, they have the same hobbies in many things, when Liu Ru just relaxed, Dong Yue signaled the two maids to leave.


    With no outsiders around, Dong Yue asked directly, "What''s the matter with the crown prince and the third prince?"


    "Mom, can I not say it?"


    "Can."


    "Mother won''t you ask me?" Liu Ru asked again.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Just say what you want, hesitating, it''s really not like my daughter."


    Liu Ru was choked, smiled awkwardly, and quickly told the story between the crown prince and the third prince. Dong Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong, and asked, "Are you angry because of this?"


    "Mom, shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "You''re just too idle." Dong Yue smacked her daughter''s head.


    "Mom, who is your child."


    "It''s because you are my child that I say that about you. If you are someone else''s child, I will be lazy to talk to you."


    Liu Ru angrily turned his head and looked to the side.


    "You''re angry because you care, and if you don''t care, nothing they do will affect you."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Women shouldn''t focus all their attention on men, they should have their own career and space, and your career doesn''t have to be bigger, at least when you are left out, or ignored, or even when you are abandoned , You have the ability to live on your own, instead of leaving a man and becoming a useless person who can accomplish nothing!" Dong Yue was obviously angry after speaking.


    She was angry at her daughter for not living up to expectations.


    When someone is supporting you, you will float yourself away, and when you are not happy, you will start to die or live again.


    Thinking, Dong Yue was annoyed by her daughter''s failure to live up to expectations.


    Pushing away her daughter, even she fell to the ground, and said harshly, "Liu Ru, let me tell you, if you can get up by yourself, you can still be my daughter, if you can''t, the mother-daughter relationship between you That''s the end." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she strode away, walked to the door and slammed the door forcefully.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing didn''t know what was going on, but when they saw his wife leaving in anger, they hurriedly followed.


    Yu''er and Lu''er were puzzled, they ran in quickly and saw the young lady sitting on the ground blankly, not understanding what was going on.


    After taking a look, she found that the young lady hadn''t moved. Worried about catching a cold, she helped the young lady onto the bed.


    Liu Ru remained blank, expressionless.


    This appearance frightened the two maids, and because the young lady was very strict with them, they dared not go out to ask for help.


    Miss, this situation was caused by the madam. At this time, I went to find the madam. They didn''t have the guts to leave like that.


    At this time, Dong Yue returned to the backyard.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing rushed to serve.


    Qing Lan saw his wife had a cup of tea, and her expression improved slightly.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Qing Lan asked cautiously.


    "I''m about to die of anger!" Dong Yue let out a deep breath.


    She thought that her daughter was different and had different experiences, and she should have been deeply hurt in her previous life. Later, when she saw her daughter studying medicine and doing business, she knew that her daughter should have seen through a lot.


    Now it seems that she really overestimated her daughter.


    "Madam, Miss is still young, and she will gradually understand Madam''s painstaking efforts in the future."


    "I hope!" Dong Yue was still angry about her daughter, when she heard the movement outside, she immediately told the two servant girls, "Don''t talk nonsense later."


    The two servant girls understood, and just nodded, soon, Liu Sanqiang arrived.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang who was extremely excited, Dong Yue knew that something good would happen.


    "Come back so soon?" Dong Yue got up and walked to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang''s eyes were sharp, and he saw something wrong with the woman at a glance, "Who made you angry?"


    "Can''t I worry about you?" Dong Yue asked back.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    "Did something good happen to you?" Dong Yue said, and glanced at the two maids.


    The two maids left.


    Liu Sanqiang picked up the woman, "If it wasn''t for you, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly."


    "Did you find something?"


    "I just threw out a few pieces of evidence of the Hu family''s crimes, arrested a few members of the Hu family, detained them alone, and interrogated them one by one. They confessed a lot."


    Dong Yue smiled, "It makes you happy." She couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes, and it was hard not to notice it.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the matter was progressing so quickly, but fortunately the woman reminded her earlier, otherwise this matter would not have been delayed.


    At the current speed, the Hu family won''t last long.

 Chapter 841： Shang Fang Sword

    Ten days later.


    Many people from the Hu family were arrested, which shocked the entire Beihang University.


    Liu Sanqiang escorted people back to Beijing with a high profile.


    Liu Ru left with Dong Yue and Liu Yiyue.


    After walking out of the Beihang area, Xie Laogen led the others to walk in front.


    Liu Sanqiang''s family of four walked slowly behind.


    After the Hu family is dealt with, Ma Zhifu can work in Beihang, and the crown prince and third prince will stay in Beihang.


    Sitting in the carriage, Dong Yue saw the changes in Liu Ru for a few days, she knew that her daughter is suffering now, but fortunately she made a choice.


    Now she will feel a little bitter, but in the future, she will be grateful for her current choice.


    Along the way, as they headed towards the capital, the weather became colder and colder. They didn''t bring much clothes when they left. They stopped and stopped along the way and bought a lot of things.


    Passing not far from Linshui County, they could have taken a detour back to Linshui County, but because Linshui County had no close relatives, they simply didn''t go back.


    Not long after I walked through Linshui County, I met an acquaintance.


    Dong Yue and others were sitting in the carriage and eating apples.


    Liu Yiyue took a bite of the apple, "Mom, this apple is so delicious!"


    Liu Ru rolled his eyes, "Eating can''t stop your mouth."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang knew about Apple''s origin, but they didn''t say anything. They were also happy to see that their daughter had finally recovered a little bit of her previous look. They also found it interesting to watch the bickering between the siblings.


    Outside the carriage, a familiar voice was suddenly heard from outside.


    "Sister-in-law three?"


    Sister-in-law San is the unique name for Dong Yue in Linshui County. Hearing the movement, Liu Ru opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out.


    Dong Yue was still thinking about the owner of the voice, when she heard a familiar voice again, Dong Yue stopped the carriage and saw Liu Lin chasing him on horseback.


    "Liu Lin?"


    "Sister-in-law three, it''s really you." Liu Lin happily showed his big white teeth.


    "What a coincidence, I can meet you here." Dong Yue said.


    "Sister-in-law three, I have opened a shop in the capital, and I can deliver tofu to you every day from now on."


    Dong Yue was happy for Liu Lin when she heard this, and took a closer look at Liu Lin. Since the incident of Liu Zhu and Mrs. Ma''s greed, Liu Lin has been taking care of all the tofu shops since then. I heard that he opened a shop in the capital, so I am happy for him.


    "Liu Lin, I did not misread you!"


    "Hehe¡ª" Liu Lin scratched his head and smirked.


    Liu Sanqiang was very happy to see such a promising person in the village.


    "Liu Lin, you are doing well."


    "General¡ª" Liu Lin was even more excited.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Lin was a little uncomfortable, and said, "Liu Lin, are you planning to go home?"


    "Yes, I''m going home to celebrate the New Year this time, and I plan to take my parents to the capital after the next year." Liu Lin said his plan, and the smile on his face grew bigger.


    "Okay, okay, when you go to the capital after the next year, you must go to the Liu Mansion outside the city."


    "Okay." Liu Lin was even more happy when he heard this, and sent Dong Yue and the others away. He was still standing there with a smirk, watching the carriage go away before he rode away.


    Dong Yue, who was sitting in the carriage, was also very happy that Liu Lin was so promising. On the way back, the atmosphere was much better than at the beginning.


    Liu Sanqiang and his party returned to the capital half a month later than Xie Laogen.


    When they arrived in the capital, the Hu family who had been escorted back to Beijing from Beihang University had already been imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    I heard that some people died on the way and some people were alive, but I just hang my breath.


    There are still a few alive, and they don''t admit what they did.


    Master Chen of Dali Temple didn''t say anything about it, and only detained the prisoners, waiting for the emperor''s judgment.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she heard the news, but because she had been away from the capital for a long time, and because the Chinese New Year was coming, there were too many things to prepare, so she started to get busy with her children.


    Liu Sanqiang was also busy at first, and just reached out to work when the prince from the palace came.


    Dong Yue pretended not to know how to keep busy with his children, but Liu Sanqiang was annoyed that someone came at an untimely time, so he could only resign himself to his fate and follow the prince into the palace.


    Beihang has the crown prince and the third prince, so there will be no trouble. I was appointed by the emperor, so I should give the emperor an explanation.


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t have to worry about these things. Now there is no news from the palace, and Liu Sanqiang wants to know a thing or two when he enters the palace.


    After Liu Sanqiang followed the prince into the palace, he went directly to the imperial study.


    After walking for a while, I was about to reach the Imperial Study Room, but was stopped by a woman.


    Liu Sanqiang stopped, and wanted to wait for that person to leave first, but he didn''t expect him to stop too.


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, but didn''t recognize him. Judging by his attire, he could be regarded as a master.


    Eunuch Wang bent down, "I have seen the young master."


    Little master.


    In the palace, only Hu Cairen, who has just been favored, is called this way.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at her, but said nothing.


    Hu Cairen couldn''t hold back anymore, and looked at Liu Sanqiang carefully, "Are you General Liu?"


    These words smack of doubt.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to listen to the woman''s nagging, but wanted to walk over directly, and Hu Cai was annoyed.


    This person killed many members of the Hu family, this matter cannot be passed like this.


    Having been in the palace for so long, she knows the truth that if one prospers, one prospers, one loses all.


    She stopped to warn some people, some things should be said, some things should not be said, if this person is obedient, she can not pursue those things that this person has done for the time being, if not obedient, don''t even think about leaving the palace alive today.


    Eunuch Wang had seen Hu Cairen¡¯s courage, and worried that the upright Liu Sanqiang would suffer, so he quickly reminded, ¡°General Liu, this is Hu Cairen.¡±


    Liu Sanqiang was not used to people''s bad habits, and wanted to sit over, but when Cairen Hu stopped him, he grabbed the prince and ran directly in front of Cairen Hu.


    Hu Cairen was already prepared to make a fuss, but this sudden movement made him unsteady and fell to the ground.


    Eunuch Wang¡¯s condition is not very good, so he managed to stabilize himself.


    At this time, the surrounding maids gathered around and helped Hu Cairen get up.


    Waiting for Hu Cairen to stand firm, he looked at Liu Sanqiang who had gone away.


    snort!


    Don''t blame her for being cruel if you don''t eat oil and salt!


    Eunuch Wang saw the look in Hu Cairen''s eyes when he left, and he was frightened. He also thought of what happened to the Hu family recently, and thought that the emperor hadn''t summoned Hu Cairen for a few days because of the Hu family.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly chased after Liu Sanqiang.


    Trotted all the way, finally caught up with Liu Sanqiang at the door of the imperial study, stood at the door, and said to the inside.


    "General Liu is here!"


    After Wang Gonggong said this, he didn''t hear the movement inside, so he opened the door and let General Liu go in by himself.


    General Liu glanced at Eunuch Wang. He didn¡¯t know if this man would be the second Eunuch Ma. He only knew that he was loyal to the emperor.


    She strode to the center of the hall, knelt on the ground, "I kowtow to the emperor!"


    The emperor stopped writing, looked at Liu Sanqiang who was kneeling below, "General Liu, flatten your body."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Liu Sanqiang got up, and sent the evidence about the various crimes of the Hu family that had been kept in his sleeves directly to the emperor.


    The emperor glanced at him, opened it, and saw all the resentful things on it, and angrily slapped the evidence directly on the table.


    "General Liu, are all these true?"


    "yes."


    The emperor stood up suddenly, "If it is true, why not kill him on the spot, what is the use of the Shangfang sword I gave you?"

 Chapter 842： behind the scenes

    "The minister used the Shangfang sword bestowed by the emperor to knock the Hu family''s mouth open!" At that time, Liu Sanqiang killed the two guards next to Hu Erye in the Yamen with the Shangfang sword.


    Deliberately using this sword is someone''s petty thinking.


    It''s ridiculous to think that some people would ''steal'' their own dagger in order to make a comeback, and even planned to threaten the lives of the two guards.


    "What happened to those people in Dali Temple?"


    "Find the mastermind behind the scenes."


    The emperor froze when he heard this.


    Just as he thought, how could the Hu family who were far away from the capital have such courage.


    "Do you have any clues?"


    "Dali Temple should be very exciting today." Some people should have thought that when he returned to the capital, he would definitely come to the emperor with evidence. It is not surprising that someone would do something today.


    Just don''t know who?


    The emperor glanced at Liu Sanqiang, "Okay, this is the end of the matter."


    Liu Sanqiang froze for a moment, then quickly lowered his head, "Yes."


    The emperor saw Liu Sanqiang accepting it so quickly, and smiled, "General Liu, are you going to pretend?"


    "It''s not necessary in front of His Majesty." If you pretend to be something that both of you know, you''re just deceiving yourself.


    The emperor waved impatiently, "Go down!"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang was anxious to go home to find a wife, and had no time to waste time with the emperor.


    Originally, he had already planned, to take the opportunity to do something, or to see the fate of the Hu family with his own eyes. Liu Sanqiang was surprised by what the emperor said, but he was not stupid.


    Either the emperor is really obsessed with beauty, and he is willing to be a foolish emperor for a fool.


    Or, the emperor has other plans.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang was thinking about the latter.


    Liu Sanqiang thought about something in his heart, and went all the way back to the carriage of the Liu Mansion parked outside the palace.


    When he got into the carriage, he glanced at Zhao Rui who had a strange expression beside him.


    He glanced at the carriage again, before anyone entered, the sword in his hand had already stabbed towards the carriage, and at the same time, the other hand opened Zhao Rui''s trapped acupuncture points.


    "General, be careful!" Zhao Rui shouted.


    At this time, a sword shot in, and at the same time, he turned his body slightly sideways, and a hidden weapon was shot out from the carriage, and Liu Sanqiang successfully dodged it.


    After coming and going, the people in the carriage never showed up, but hidden weapons were shot out from time to time.


    The fight broke out at the gate of the palace, and the guards at the gate were quickly alarmed.


    When those people rushed over, they saw that it was General Liu, and they attacked the carriage together.


    At the same time, they started to attack the carriage, and the carriage shed was raised, and the people who were originally hiding in the carriage had no place to hide.


    Liu Sanqiang showed all his killing moves, and the opponent dodged. This time, he no longer needed hidden weapons, and showed his own weapons.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that it was a masked person, and also confirmed that it was Qiu Ye who had fought against him several times.


    Not long ago, the third prince was injured in Beihang, and it was also this person.


    Liu Sanqiang had no scruples this time, and directly killed Qiu Ye.


    He knew in his heart that this was the imperial palace, and many of the guards in the imperial palace belonged to him, and he could only do it himself if he did not reveal his strength.


    There are not many people participating here, and it is really rare to see a big fight at the gate of the palace.


    Soon, many people are attracted here.


    Even the emperor who was originally in the imperial study heard about it.


    Hu Cairen was disgraced by Liu Sanqiang because he was neglected by the emperor. When he heard that Liu Sanqiang was attacked at the gate of the palace, he also came to watch the excitement.


    For a while, the gate of the palace became the busiest place.


    Later, following Commander Wei''s sneak attack, a sword pierced Qiu Ye''s abdomen, and Qiu Ye fell to the ground, and the fight ended.


    Hu Cairen can be considered to have seen Liu Sanqiang''s strength, but what she couldn''t figure out was whether Commander Wei''s move was because of Liu Sanqiang, or because of the emperor''s favor?


    It was hard to see the emperor, and he had cried a lot to fight for his family''s chance to live. Seeing this scene, Hu Cairen stood in the crowd and dared not go forward.


    There was a familiar sound in her ear that made her unattainable.


    "Take away!" The emperor said a word, and the men of Jin Yiwei took Qiu Ye away.


    Liu Sanqiang put away his sword and saluted the emperor.


    The emperor was a little impatient, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, where is the Shangfang sword that I rewarded you?"


    Shang Fang''s sword?


    Liu Sanqiang?


    Everyone looked at the sword in Liu Sanqiang''s hand again, and it was still not brilliant, but the meaning of what the emperor said was obvious.


    "I dare not!" Liu Sanqiang knelt down and put his luggage on the ground, "I saw that this person was the one who attacked the third prince, so I wanted to catch him alive and find out who was behind it."


    The emperor knew that the third prince was injured in Beihang. Hearing this, the emperor had a bad face.


    Regarding the throne, the emperor has never thought about the third prince, but the third prince is his son, so how could someone else do it willingly.


    Order to punish the murderer regardless of life or death.


    Hurting the prince, the emperor is angry, who dares to neglect.


    The matter was not given to Dali Temple, but directly handed over to Jin Yiwei. This matter immediately became the topic that everyone wanted to talk about most, but they dared not speak easily.


    Someone paid attention to the third prince.


    Someone paid attention to the emperor.


    There are also people who pay attention to the Shangfang sword in Liu Sanqiang''s hand.


    Liu Sanqiang is a muddy leg, how could he get to where he is today step by step!


    As one of the parties involved, Liu Sanqiang returned to the Liu Mansion.


    He was greeted with warm meals and smiling faces from the whole family.


    This time when I came back, neither the third prince nor the crown prince came back, so the house can be quiet for a while.


    After the meal, because of the long journey, everyone went back to rest.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang washed up and came to the bed. Liu Sanqiang talked about what happened after entering the palace.


    Dong Yue was a little surprised.


    Assassination, or at the gate of the palace, isn''t this courting death?


    Things really happened, and why?


    "That Qiu Ye is not a fool, is he?"


    "He is the young master of the Blood Fiend League." Liu Sanqiang also felt that it would be easy to deal with people being fools.


    "Who instigated it?" The Blood Fiend League is doing things for money, who made such a big hand to make Qiu Ye take risks?


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it for a while. When I was in Beihang, I thought Concubine Li Gui was the most likely. It was probably not Concubine Li Gui who struck Qiu Ye so hard that day. After all, even if he was alive, he would lose an arm. Location missed.


    If Concubine Li Gui hadn''t intentionally seriously injured her son to get a chance to come back, who would it be?


    Could it be the dead queen?


    The queen is really dead, there is no possibility of blowing up.


    Looking at the entire Great Hua Kingdom, who would have the same thoughts as Concubine Li Gui?


    "You said, who took Qiu Ye away?"


    "Jinyiwei."


    "Why not Dali Temple?"


    "You mean?" Liu Sanqiang reflected that he didn''t dare to say the name of that person even though they were the only two present.


    They were even more shocked. If this was true, what should they do?


    "No, it must not be him. They are father and son, how could they kill him!" Dong Yue was eager to deny.


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "Should he be angry?" Then he skipped Dali Temple and let Jin Yiwei handle it!


    The two tried to convince themselves, and they were thinking again, what if it is true?


    What is the emperor''s intention?


    Since they came to the capital, the fifth prince was the biggest threat to them, and later became the third prince.


    Seeing that the third prince has been planning for many years to accomplish a certain thing, they think that the third prince is the most terrifying, and then gradually discover that the emperor is the most profound person.


    Now the threat posed by the third prince is gone, and there are several princes again.


    How much is the emperor involved in what is happening now, and what kind of thoughts does he have?


    The more the two of them thought, the more silent they became, and there was always a bad premonition in their hearts.

 Chapter 843： night break into the boudoir

    Chapter 843 Breaking into the boudoir at night


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang felt that the subsequent development of some things was beyond their control.


    After thinking for a long time, there was no result. At the same time, they let go of their worries and lived their small lives step by step.


    Now the border is peaceful, the Northern Kingdom is defeated by Ye Qingfeng, and Princess Qingdai returns to the country. There is no news for the time being. I believe it must be very lively there.


    What will happen in the end is unpredictable now.


    Thinking that the northern country will be in chaos, and the Great Hua Kingdom will not be a threat in a short time, they are also relieved.


    In the Southern Kingdom, Liu Sanqiang personally went out to fight, and everything was resolved quickly, even more decisively than when General Ye was there, and no one was given a chance to reflect.


    As for the Eastern Kingdom and the Western Kingdom, they were attacked by the North and the South, and because of the death of the Third Prince, they started to quarrel at the border for a while, and they all died down before sending troops.


    Now it can be said that it is a peaceful and prosperous age, at least a few years ago, there should be a period of peace.


    There are a lot of things to prepare for the New Year, and Liu Sanqiang also participated in it.


    Every day except for the early morning, Liu Sanqiang has been following Dong Yue, obeying the command, busy in and out of all kinds.


    Many things, Liu Sanqiang likes to do it himself. As for his wife, he doesn''t let him do it, so he can only direct from the side.


    Butler Li and the others looked on with envy.


    The general and his wife have a harmonious relationship, the young son is smart, and the young lady already has the demeanor of a lady. This family is so happy when the New Year comes.


    Because of the prestige of the general and his wife in the capital, many sons of the master personally sent New Year gifts.


    As the housekeeper of the Liu Mansion, Steward Li is busy receiving various gifts every day, and now he is relentless in accepting gifts.


    Even so, after seeing the changes in the Liu Mansion over the years, Steward Li lamented that the general and his wife had finally taken root in the capital, and the current Liu Mansion is no longer a small family without a foundation and being bullied by others.


    On this day, Steward Li was very happy. In the process of receiving the gift, he accidentally tilted his foot. After Dong Yue found out about this, he asked Steward Li to rest. , can only obediently lie on the bed.


    From then on, Li Butler''s position was replaced by a young Yan Jin.


    Yan Jin was personally selected by Liu Ru from the matchmaker, and has been in Xiyuan these years.


    Steward Li is quite familiar with Yan Jin, seeing him replace him.


    He knew that he was old and unable to do many things. This time, he sprained his ankle just by taking some things.


    He knew he was old and should step down from this position.


    He was alone, and he didn''t know where else he could go if he left here.


    Many things are pretending to be ignorant. Now he can''t pretend anymore. He plans to leave after the next year and return to his hometown.


    I don¡¯t know what my hometown has become. Apart from my hometown, he has nowhere to go.


    Dong Yue was busy with all kinds of New Year''s arrangements, and had to return gifts from time to time, and because this was the first time to celebrate the New Year in the capital after leaving the capital, there were a lot of things to prepare.


    Liu Sanqiang pretends to work every day, and he will be very tired every day.


    Dong Yue didn''t finish her work until the 20th of the twelfth lunar month.


    The gifts for each family have been prepared and ready to be sent out. Regarding the regular workers of the Liu Mansion, Dong Yue has prepared gifts one by one, and will send them out together in a few days.


    Finally able to rest for a while, Dong Yue leaned tiredly on the recliner and squinted her eyes.


    Liu Sanqiang had just hung up the lantern from the outside, when he entered the door and saw a tired woman, he stepped forward and squatted beside her, massaging her legs.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes and saw that it was Liu Sanqiang, "You are tired too, rest!"


    "I''m fine." Liu Sanqiang continued to massage Dong Yue''s legs.


    After a while, Dong Yue felt much better, got up, sat up, looked at the man, "Tell me, am I getting old?"


    "Don''t think too much, you are too tired recently."


    "You are the one who does the work, why am I more tired than you?"


    "You take care of such a big family, how can you not be tired." Liu Sanqiang said, thinking of Yan Jin, who has been acting as the housekeeper for a long time. Well, it''s not like Steward Li, who has to make Dong Yue''s decisions in everything, which makes women more tired, "Let Yan Jin be the housekeeper in the future?"


    Dong Yue thought of that young man, who was not a few years older than Liu Ru, and knew that Liu Ru had always wanted to find someone to replace Steward Li. Stay and find him something to do."


    "Alright." This was what they had discussed, so there is no need to say more.


    Dong Yue is rigorous in her work and never procrastinates. In the evening, when Dong Yue delivered medicine to Butler Li, she mentioned this matter.


    Steward Li thought he hadn''t gone out, but when he heard Dong Yue''s words, he burst into tears.


    It''s just dinner time. Everyone has heard about Butler Li going to live in the Liu Mansion for the elderly.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma, who were originally helpless, were naturally happy when they heard this.


    They saw that Butler Li was replaced by Yan Jin, and they felt bad. Now that Butler Li can live in the Liu Mansion, they can do the same, and they are more motivated to work.


    Liu Ru went out for a day and went through the accounts of several shops. Now that several shops are officially closed, she is free.


    When I came back, I noticed that everyone was very excited. I heard about it during the meal, but Liu Ru didn''t say anything.


    Knowing that parents are kind-hearted, it is not surprising to do such a thing. It is nothing to the Liu family to raise a person for old age.


    The heart of her parents has become an example for her to work hard in the future.


    Now Liu Ru, after what mother said, she figured it out.


    Now she puts her career first again. As for men, everything depends on fate!


    Liu Ru''s good mood was broken by someone arriving late at night.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t come in person, he was dressed in black. He should be the prince of Beihang University at this time.


    After being frightened at the beginning, Liu Ru quickly got up and looked at the prince in front of him.


    Just watching, not saying a word.


    The crown prince was confused by Dong Yue''s actions. For a while, the rhetoric he had thought up had nothing to do with it.


    After a while, Liu Ru put on his coat very naturally, and looked at the prince, "Why are you here?"


    "Just arrived in the capital, I want to see you first before entering the palace." The prince said seriously.


    "The journey should be very hard, let''s have a cup of tea first." Liu Ru said, and went outside to make tea.


    The prince passively followed behind Liu Ru.


    For a while, he was very complicated.


    That day, he didn''t answer Liu Ru''s question directly, and after that he felt that Liu Ru had changed.


    She was still familiar, and a wall was erected between him and her invisibly.


    The prince had mixed feelings in his heart. After drinking a cup of tea, the prince was about to explain when Liu Ru spoke again.


    "Are you hungry?" After saying this, before the prince could respond, Liu Ru opened the door and walked to the kitchen.


    The prince saw the strange Liu Ru, how did he feel that he was going to lose her.


    It stands to reason that if a man appears in a woman''s boudoir in the middle of the night, even a familiar person will be frightened and scream, or may be afraid because of a sudden situation.


    However, Liu Ru walked out so calmly, not afraid that others would not know that a man appeared in her boudoir.


    The prince saw Liu Ru walking away, but he didn''t follow until he couldn''t see Liu Ru''s back. The prince took out a jade hairpin from his arms and put it on the table, and left in the dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： empty talk

    Chapter 844 Empty talk


    Liu Ru came to the kitchen and started to get busy after lighting the lamp.


    After working for a while, I heard movement behind me. I thought it was the crown prince, and without looking back, I said while cooking, "What do you want to eat?"


    "You like everything you do."


    Liu Ru heard the voice of the third prince, and the hand that was cutting the vegetables stopped slightly, without turning back, and continued to cut the vegetables, "How about pimple soup?"


    "Okay." The third prince looked at Liu Ru, whose back was turned to him. She had grown up, and she was no longer the little girl she was when she was a child, nor the child who would threaten him.


    After getting along for many years, the third prince knew Liu Ru''s temper.


    He didn''t say anything, he came to the front and lit a fire, and lit the fire.


    He has done these things many times, and now he hates working skillfully.


    Liu Ru is cooking, and the third prince is lighting the fire. The cooperation between the two is also a tacit understanding.


    After Liu Ru finished cooking, he found a small table in the kitchen, and the two started eating.


    Liu Ru had dinner, and he ate very little. The third prince ate faster. Liu Ru knew the third prince well, and seeing how he ate, he probably hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Thinking and watching, Liu Ru thought of the prince again.


    They should have returned to the capital together. The third prince is like this. The prince should have not eaten for a long time.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Liu Ru looked at the third prince who was eating and looking at himself, "I was wondering how long you haven''t eaten."


    The third prince thought for a while, "Three days!"


    Liu Ru thought of the prince again, "Really?"


    "To be precise, it should be three and a half days." After the third prince said this, he began to eat again


    After eating, he spoke again, "I came back in a hurry this time, and I basically didn''t stop on the road. I plan to rest here tonight."


    "Let''s go to Nanyuan!"


    "Okay." The third prince walked out while yawning, and thoughtfully sent Liu Ru back to Xiyuan first. Seeing her enter, the third prince stood outside the door, "I have something to tell you."


    "Speak!" Liu Ru was not afraid of being seen by others.


    "The other day you said about your requirements for your future son-in-law. I want to say that I can''t do what General Liu did, but I will do my best to protect you. If you like plainness, I will leave everything behind and live in seclusion with you in the mountains. , if you want the highest position, I am willing to go all the way, even if I risk my life, I will push you to that position."


    Liu Ru smiled, very cold.


    "Anyone can say nice words."


    The third prince glanced at Liu Ru, turned and left without saying anything.


    The second day.


    Dong Yue discovered the third prince who came uninvited. Seeing that the third prince lost a lot of weight, she felt a little distressed. Thinking of what Concubine Li Gui did, she knew that it had nothing to do with this child, so she couldn''t be as polite as before.


    After breakfast, let the third prince leave.


    Waiting for the third prince to leave, Dong Yue looked at her daughter, "When did he come?"


    "last night."


    Dong Yue was angry when she heard it, and then saw her daughter''s calm face, and asked, "What did he say?"


    "He said that for me, he can give up everything, or he can grab that position."


    Dong Yue smiled, "This is a big cake for you."


    "Draw a pie?"


    "One mouth, two mouths, empty talk."


    Liu Ru smiled, "Mother, you should have been there."


    Dong Yue rubbed the woman''s head vigorously, "I''m here, I can only say, is this true, are you really willing to do this for me?"


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Don''t call me, I know I''m your mother."


    Liu Ru stomped his feet angrily, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Talk to people when you see people, and talk to ghosts when you see people. I also have this ability, but I don''t care about it."


    "Mother thinks that such a person is too tired to live?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    "Man, I just want to be comfortable in my life, always talking nonsense with my eyes open, so tiring." Dong Yue said, and suddenly changed the subject, "I don''t think the third prince is talking nonsense."


    Liu Ru reacted quickly enough, "Mother is optimistic about the third prince?"


    "I think it''s useless, what do you think?"


    Liu Ru didn''t speak.


    Dong Yue said again, "The third prince''s mother is not a cheap lamp, if she knows that you can control her son, it may not be a good thing."


    Liu Ru nodded.


    She didn''t think about it.


    If Concubine Li Gui knew that she could control the Third Prince and let the Third Prince give up that position, she would definitely send someone to kill herself. If she let the Third Prince take that position, Li Guifei should be grateful to herself.


    Thinking about it this way, in order to live a simple life, she should also do some things against her will.


    A new year is here.


    No matter what thoughts you have, everyone will let go on the day of the new year, let go of the busy year, and welcome the beginning of the next year.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue stood in the yard and saw Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue competing to set off firecrackers.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang laughed.


    The family is not big, but having two children added a lot of fun.


    Liu Sanqiang took advantage of the excitement and told Dong Yue everything that happened recently.


    "People from the Hu family were secretly beheaded."


    "So anxious?" Dong Yue originally thought it would be a year later.


    Liu Sanqiang curled his lips. His way of doing things was imitated, and he felt very uncomfortable, "Dali Temple is a little anxious about this matter." Dali Temple is anxious, and the emperor is anxious.


    It should be that the emperor is also afraid that after the New Year, it will bring variables.


    In the past, the first month is the beginning of a new year, and most people are cautious in doing things during the first month. If the Hu family''s affairs drag on for more than a month, and another misfortune occurs, this matter will be smooth and everyone will have a good year.


    Some people might not be in such a good mood. They should feel a lot of resentment when the curtain ends just after being honored for a few months.


    "How is Qiu Ye?"


    "Jinyiwei''s work is impenetrable. I have been there several times, but I haven''t seen it."


    "The emperor is cautious enough." Dong Yue said, seeing that Liu Ru lit the firecrackers, but they didn''t go off, and when they were about to light them again, sparks suddenly shot out. Fortunately, Liu Ru reacted quickly and did not hurt herself. At this scene, while Dong Yue was startled, she suddenly thought of a question, "What do you think the emperor is going to do?"


    "Follow the melons." Liu Sanqiang thought, based on the evidence he got, it was the third prince who instructed the Hu family to do things. After the death of the third prince, he should become Concubine Li.


    The Hu family is biting Concubine Li Gui. It stands to reason that Concubine Li Gui has no chance of being alive.


    The members of the Hu family are dead, and Concubine Li Gui should not be alive.


    Thinking of Qiu Ye who was taken away by Jin Yiwei, does the emperor know something?


    "Tell me, does Li Guifei have anything to do with the Blood Fiend League?"


    "As long as the Blood Fiend League gives him money, he can do anything. Concubine Li Gui can give money to let the Blood Fiend League do things." Liu Sanqiang said this, and suddenly thought of something that happened in Linshui County.


    The members of the Blood Fiend League attacked Wei Jingye at the beginning, but recently the members of the Blood Fiend League have frequently appeared in the capital. Does this indicate something?


    The two thought, Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue had finished setting off the firecrackers, and they hadn''t enjoyed themselves enough yet. If they wanted to set off the firecrackers again, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang had to face the difficult two children.


    At this moment, Yan Jin, the new housekeeper, arrived, "General, madam, the Fifth Prince is here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Lunar New Years eve

    Chapter 845 New Year''s Eve


    Fifth Prince?


    Those who celebrate the New Year don¡¯t keep vigil at home, what are they doing here?


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at each other.


    This person hadn''t been in front of his eyes for a long time, and he was a little surprised to hear his arrival suddenly.


    The two of them were thinking about the arrival of the Fifth Prince, followed by two guards who were carrying an oversized box.


    Liu Sanqiang thought of the boxes of hairpins that the fifth prince had given to the women, and his face immediately turned ugly.


    "The fifth prince is really idle!" The former third prince was the idle king, and he died in the end.


    The Fifth Prince is also so idle, does he want to follow in the footsteps of the Third Prince?


    The only brother of the emperor is the fifth prince who is still alive. Doesn''t the emperor plan to attack the fifth prince?


    The fifth prince is the person who will succeed the emperor in the last edict. The emperor is sitting on the dragon chair. Don''t you worry that the emperor will chat with him in the middle of the night?


    "It''s okay!" After the fifth prince finished speaking, he turned and glanced at the guard, who opened the box.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue stood quietly by the side, seeing the moment the box was opened, it was full of firecrackers, they were happy.


    Dong Yue frowned slightly when she saw these things.


    In order to make the children happy, Liu Sanqiang specially bought firecrackers.


    Firecrackers are not easy to buy. Seeing the five princes sent them, they obviously bought more than Liu Sanqiang.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang, who had a bad complexion, he knew why she was angry. She didn''t want the children to get involved in the affairs of adults, so she asked them to play with firecrackers.


    Liu Ru took Liu Yiyue to play with firecrackers.


    Liu Sanqiang stared at the Fifth Prince with a gloomy face, wishing he could eat him.


    The fifth prince ignored Liu Sanqiang and looked at Dong Yue, "The crown prince asked me to send it."


    "Prince?" Dong Yue said, looking at her daughter playing with firecrackers.


    "The prince is like a son in his heart." The fifth prince said as he stood side by side with Dong Yue, feeling in a trance that they were husband and wife.


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, "Ru''er is excellent, there are so many Haoer Langs I like!"


    The fifth prince confronted Liu Sanqiang, "You mean the third prince?"


    "I said Fifth Prince, do you think that apart from your royal family, all the good men in the world are dead!"


    The fifth prince chuckled, "I really don''t dare to praise the royal family. It''s really hard to find someone like you."


    Liu Sanqiang got angry and grabbed the fifth prince''s clothes with his upper hand. It was impossible for Dong Yue to pretend that he didn''t see it.


    Looking at the two happy children who were still playing in the yard, "Those who are older for Chinese New Year, do you want to do it?"


    Liu Sanqiang let go, "For my daughter-in-law''s sake, let me let you go!"


    "Really?" The fifth prince said indifferently, he had no intention of tidying up his clothes that were caught in a mess, "General Liu has been in the barracks for so many years, but he still can''t get rid of his impulsiveness. How many dangers are there, or you are not afraid of death, and you don''t care about the life and death of your family?"


    "Get out!" Liu Sanqiang roared angrily!


    "This king tells the truth."


    Dong Yue looked at the two of them and had no intention of stopping. She wanted to celebrate the New Year today and didn''t want to make herself angry, so she simply walked between the two children and started playing together.


    At first, she didn¡¯t want to face some things, but she really started to play, and her childlike innocence was aroused, and she played like a child, having fun.


    The two men, who had been pinching each other and pinching each other, suddenly became quiet.


    The fifth prince looked at the woman who was playing with the children, and really wanted to join them.


    Liu Sanqiang saw someone''s thoughts, and asked directly, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    The fifth prince continued to stare at Dong Yue without taking his eyes off him. At this moment, he did not hide it, "Before I leave, I want to see her!"


    "Where to?"


    "After the year, I will go to the fief."


    "Where to?"


    "Beihang University?"


    Liu Sanqiang was very surprised, how could the fifth prince suddenly go to that place.


    I came from Beihang, the place is indeed prosperous, and because of the port, the place is quite chaotic.


    Beihang University is close to the sea, and there are people who march from the sea in that place, which is extremely unfavorable to Beihang University.


    More critically, none of the troops of the Great China is at sea, which is very passive for the Great China.


    Beihang further out is Dongguo. Dongguo seems to be quiet in this incident. How long can it be so quiet?


    People in the Eastern Kingdom are good at waterways. It is hard to guarantee that on a certain sleepy night, the people in the Eastern Kingdom will attack aggressively. It is very likely that people will lose their lives in the middle of the night.


    "It''s the same everywhere." As long as there is no place for this woman, it makes no difference to him.


    It was worth seeing her smiling face before leaving.


    Now Dahua is quiet, there will be no war for the time being, and Liu Sanqiang will not go out to fight. Instead of watching them get tired of being together all day and hurting his heart, it is better to leave far away.


    He knew in his heart that he could no longer control his perverted heart, and if he continued to stay in the capital, he didn''t know what crazy things he would do.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything about it. He glanced at the person who was still playing with the child. If he couldn''t see what the Fifth Prince was thinking, he would be really blind.


    Now that someone is leaving, he will be generous. Today''s New Year''s Eve is considered a farewell.


    "Aren''t you going back to the palace?"


    "Are you driving me away?"


    "New Year''s Eve, you are not in the palace, you should be in your own mansion."


    The fifth prince looked at Dong Yue, but said nothing.


    "Do you want a drink?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "So generous."


    "For the sake of your leaving, I will see you off."


    This seems to be the best sentence the fifth prince heard from Liu Sanqiang, and he agreed to Liu Sanqiang''s request.


    Soon, the two of them moved to the house to drink.


    While drinking, looking at the scene outside, they don''t feel cold, but feel warm in their hearts.


    Dong Yue and the others finished setting off all the firecrackers. After washing their hands, a few people came into the house. Seeing the happy scene, they thought they were dazzled. They blinked one by one to make sure that what they saw was real, and they still couldn''t adapt.


    "Yue''er, come and sit." Liu Sanqiang arranged the next seat, deliberately staggering the fifth prince.


    Dong Yue glanced at him and walked over. Liu Sanqiang poured her a glass of wine, "Have a glass of wine to warm up."


    Dong Yue took a sip, "Where do you get good wine?"


    "Brought by the fifth prince."


    Dong Yue looked at the fifth prince, "The fifth prince brought firecrackers and wine, don''t you worry about it blowing up?"


    "?" The Fifth Prince frowned.


    "Ru''er, tell me."


    Liu Ru slightly saluted, "Firecrackers are flammable items, they will be ignited with a little open flame, and wine is"


    The fifth prince laughed heartily after hearing this.


    "Ru''er is really smart, half as charming as your mother!"


    Liu Sanqiang was rarely angry, and said, "I only have one good daughter?"


    "Hehe, Yi Yue is the king''s youngest son, so he is naturally the best!"


    Liu San turned his head angrily, but did not speak.


    Dong Yue looked at these two men and set off firecrackers by herself, what happened between them, how did she feel that Liu Sanqiang''s attitude towards the Fifth Prince had changed?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： Empress Dowagers last wish

    Chapter 846 The Empress Dowager''s Will


    Lunar New Year''s eve.


    The joining of the fifth prince added firepower to the Liu Mansion.


    After a while, when the fifth prince left, he gave Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue a big red envelope,


    Looking at the bulging red envelope, it should be a lot of money.


    Dong Yue''s family sent the Fifth Prince away.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue saw that the person had left, so they directly opened the red envelope.


    Opening it, it turned out to be a silver bill of fifty thousand taels.


    Liu Ru jumped up happily, and threatened that the fifth prince is so generous, he should come more times.


    Liu Yiyue was more reserved. He saw his parents'' expressions were not very good.


    "Father, mother, the child has gone back to rest."


    "Go!"


    Liu Ru watched Liu Yiyue leave, and said, "Father, what does the fifth prince mean?" She shook the bank note in her hand, without the excitement just now, it seemed that her hand was just a piece of ordinary paper.


    Dong Yue didn''t want Liu Ru to know too much, "Okay, you''re tired too, go back and rest earlier."


    Liu Ru saw what Mother was thinking, so she didn''t insist, and left quickly.


    Watching the child leave, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue walked towards the backyard together. While walking, Liu Sanqiang told the story of the Fifth Prince going to Beihang.


    Dong Yue was also surprised, thinking it was impossible.


    It is obviously the emperor''s intention that the fifth prince is going. Since the emperor has this idea, why didn''t he send the prince there after he disappeared?


    Why do you go after everything is settled?


    "The emperor''s thoughts, who can see through."


    Dong Yue showed surprise, "You mean the emperor can''t tolerate him?"


    "You should have heard that the first emperor intends to pass the throne to the fifth prince. Later, because the fifth prince was away, the emperor assumed that he was in the capital, so he"


    Dong Yue smiled, very cold.


    When the New Year¡¯s Eve heard this, he felt pitiful.


    When there was the third prince, the emperor and the fifth prince joined hands to remove the third prince. Now that the threat of the third prince is gone, it is the turn of the fifth prince.


    Will he treat the current prince in the same way after the prince sits in that position?


    It was originally a happy New Year''s Eve, but when they heard this, their hearts were chilled.


    Palace!


    Royalty!


    Imperial power!


    Everything is so cool!


    New Year''s vigil is a tradition.


    New Year''s Day is another day of New Year''s greetings.


    Reputable officials in the capital bring their wives to pay New Year greetings to the master of the palace on this day every year.


    It is a tradition to pay New Year''s greetings to the emperor. This year''s harem is different. In the past, we paid birthday greetings to the empress dowager and empress, but this year is somewhat different.


    Just because the queen mother is still the queen mother, the queen is dead, and now Concubine Wu is in charge of the entire harem.


    Concubine Wu Gui used to be a small and transparent existence, and she was bowed down and saluted by everyone. I don''t know what would happen?


    I also heard that Hu Cairen, who had just been favored, suddenly fell out of favor.


    They have also heard all kinds of rumors about Hu Cairen.


    Regarding this, everyone was curious about this New Year greeting.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang got off the carriage and felt strange seeing the excited crowd outside.


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    Liu Sanqiang felt bored at a glance, "I don''t know."


    Those women know how to tell tales all day long, and they are always willing to talk about others behind their backs when they have nothing to do. When they see someone who is unlucky, they laugh behind their backs one by one, and he takes a lazy look.


    Dong Yue asked in vain if she knew it. Even if she knew it, so what, she would not participate in it like a gossip.


    She was still waiting to go home to eat hot pot during New Year''s greetings, and she didn''t care much about it.


    Now that Liu Sanqiang''s status has changed, they pay New Year''s greetings to the emperor and queen mother, and put them in front of them.


    Liu Sanqiang went to see the emperor, and Dong Yue went to see the queen mother.


    When meeting the Queen Mother this time, Dong Yue brought some pills for the Queen Mother.


    Now that Dong Yue enters the palace less frequently, it is not easy to see the Queen Mother.


    Arrived at the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Compassion and Peace, Concubine Wu Gui was also there. Dong Yue saluted the Empress Dowager and Concubine Wu after entering the door.


    "Look, when did you know the rules so well." The Queen Mother joked with a smile.


    Concubine Wu Gui looked at Dong Yue and was very curious about her. Seeing her walk along the way, she had longed for countless times in her heart. If she hadn''t entered the palace, would she have been like her?


    The Empress Dowager motioned for Nanny Li to support Dong Yue to stand up, and Dong Yue followed the trend.


    "Miss Dong, the Empress Dowager tends to get sleepy recently, just take a look."


    Dong Yue didn''t care too much, "But did you stay up late last night?"


    "A little later than usual."


    Dong Yue knew that yesterday was New Year''s Eve, so she went to bed late, and today is the first day of the New Year, so she got up early to pay New Year''s greetings, slept less, and it''s normal to feel sleepy.


    With this kind of thought in mind to feel the pulse of the Queen Mother, the moment her hand was placed on the Queen Mother''s wrist, Dong Yue''s good mood disappeared, and her eyes became cautious.


    "Miss Dong, what''s wrong?" Nanny Li asked.


    Concubine Wu Gui looked at the Queen Mother and then at Dong Yue, feeling a little nervous in her heart.


    The queen mother still had a smiling face, and gently patted the back of Dong Yue''s hand, "I haven''t seen this child for a long time, and I know I miss my family."


    "The empress dowager!" Dong Yue leaned in front of the empress dowager.


    The queen mother stroked Dong Yue''s hair, and said slowly, "The Ai family''s life is considered an honor, and they reached the top. Now that they are gone, the Ai family has no regrets in this life."


    Hearing this, Nanny Li knelt on the ground in fright, "Queen Mother!"


    Concubine Wu Gui''s eyes were red, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Dong Yue knew that it was a miracle that the Queen Mother could live till now.


    Thinking about what happened with the Queen Mother, and thinking about the several times the Queen Mother defended herself, her eyes turned red.


    "Aijia''s greatest wish now is to have a meal with the family. Even if he really leaves, Aijia will still be smiling."


    The queen mother''s time is approaching, and she knows it in her heart.


    The reason why I can last until now is to see Dong Yue.


    She knew that Dong Yue was now the wife of General Hushi, and she would definitely visit the palace to pay New Year''s greetings.


    It is a miracle that it can last until now.


    Empress Dowager''s words, Dong Yue''s expression, Nanny Li and Concubine Wu knew in their hearts.


    The first day of the Lunar New Year should be a lively day, but the sudden change of the queen mother disrupted the rhythm of the crowd.


    Later, Dong Yue personally cooked for the Queen Mother in the Palace of Compassion and Ning, Li Nanny immediately started, Wu Guifei accompanied the Queen Mother, and when the food was ready, Dong Yue and Li Nanny entered the room with the food, and saw The coming five princes.


    Looking at each other, Dong Yue bowed to the fifth prince, "My wife sees the prince!"


    The queen mother greeted Dong Yue, "We are all a family, why bother to salute."


    Dong Yue got up and put the food on the table.


    The queen mother took the fifth prince''s hand, put it in the palm of her hand, and patted it gently, "The thing I worry about most is you," she said, holding Dong Yue''s hand, and put it in the palm of the fifth prince''s palm, "Miss Dong, can you Take good care of him for me, don''t let anyone bully you."


    Dong Yue tried hard to maintain a smiling face, "The empress dowager is overwhelmed, the fifth prince will definitely protect himself and not let the empress dowager down." Suddenly, Liu Sanqiang''s will came to mind.


    Now that the emperor has attacked the fifth prince, without the queen mother, he should be unscrupulous, right?


    "My son, I understand, is Mrs. Dong trying to shirk?"


    "how come?"


    "That''s good. With your words, I can rest assured that my son will be handed over to you." The queen mother held the hands of the two of them tightly, thinking in her heart, son, this is the last thing mother can do for you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： Queen Mother is dead

    Chapter 847 The Empress Dowager is dead


    The queen mother knew that her son liked Dong Yue, but Dong Yue was already married, so there was no possibility between them.


    There are some things that she knows should not be done, but she still hopes that the fifth prince can be as bold as she was back then, even if she finds short-term happiness, it is good.


    Maybe her actions are not understood by the world, but she still hopes that the fifth prince will also be bold.


    Concubine Wu Gui and Nanny Li wiped their tears beside them.


    The fifth prince looked at Dong Yue. He knew what the queen mother meant. Not long ago, the queen mother told him about it, but he refused.


    Seeing the Queen Mother doing these things for him at the last moment of her life, he wished to take Dong Yue away immediately, even if she didn''t want to, she hated herself, and he wanted to have it, even if it was just for a day!


    The Empress Dowager explained all the things she had explained. First of all, she calmed down and asked them to have dinner together.


    This meal is very complicated.


    After the meal, the Queen Mother asked them all to leave on the grounds that they were tired, leaving only Nanny Li to wait on them.


    Concubine Wu Gui still wanted to stay, but seeing the Queen Mother like this, she left first.


    Dong Yue and the Fifth Prince walked quietly for a while.


    The Fifth Prince saw that he was about to leave the Empress Dowager''s Compassionate Ning Palace, but he suddenly stopped, "The Empress Dowager"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, and said in a muffled voice, "My lord, please spend more time with the queen mother!" She was about to leave when she was about to leave, but suddenly the fifth lord grabbed her hand and pulled her closer to her arms.


    Dong Yue struggled, and the voice of the fifth prince came from crying, "Let me hug you for a while."


    Dong Yue felt that something was wrong, she wanted to push the fifth prince away, worried that others would see it, and she couldn''t explain it clearly with ten mouths.


    The fifth prince felt her repulsion, lowered his head and said something close to her ear, "I am not the fifth prince."


    "You are the Fifth Prince, how could you be?"


    "I''m not royalty."


    No matter how slow Dong Yue was to react, she finally understood what the Fifth Prince was going to say, and looked at the Fifth Prince in disbelief. He was not a prince, not a royal family. Could it be that the Queen Mother stole the child from outside, or was it born by the Queen Mother and someone else? child?


    The news was so shocking that Dong Yue couldn''t react for a while, until her mouth hurt, and when she realized it, the Fifth Prince had already let go of her and strode away.


    Dong Yue stood where she was, touching her bleeding mouth.


    Damn it!


    The fifth prince dared to bite her!


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear it anymore, and ran out to catch up with the Fifth Prince and give her a tough lesson. Damn it, how could he bite her.


    Seeing that she was about to catch up with the fifth prince, the silver needle in her hand was ready and could be shot at any time. Even if she couldn''t kill the fifth prince, he would have to pay the price.


    At this time, the fifth prince felt the movement behind him, and he also noticed someone''s actions. He knew it would be difficult, but he was still looking forward to it.


    Hope to have the happiness of pain and joy again, just when I was ready, a figure appeared, interrupting the plan of the Fifth Prince.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang ran over quickly.


    He withdrew from the emperor and couldn''t find Dong Yue anywhere. Worried about danger, he chased after him to check the situation, and saw the blood on the corner of Dong Yue''s mouth at a glance.


    "Yue''er, are you injured?"


    "I" Dong Yue was a little confused, how should I put it, was it bitten by the Fifth Prince?


    Just when he didn''t know how to explain it, the Fifth Prince said, "General Liu, the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Compassion and Peace is not the place for you." If it weren''t for Liu Sanqiang, he wouldn''t have endured so hard, let alone have the present situation. Can''t love it.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to see the fifth prince, so he ignored it intentionally. Hearing this movement, he was even more annoyed. He turned his head and saw the blood on the corner of the fifth prince''s mouth. Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind. He somewhat controlled the anger in his heart, and directed The prince stabbed down with a sword.


    Dong Yue sensed that Liu Sanqiang was angry, twisted his waist hard, and dragged him away.


    Liu Sanqiang was angry, and kept turning his head to look at the fifth prince, seeing the blush at the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t stand the anger.


    Just when he was about to break free from the woman''s hand, Dong Yue suddenly hugged his waist, "Sanqiang, I beg you, hurry up!"


    These words made Liu Sanqiang even more certain that it was the Fifth Prince who bullied Dong Yue, and he was very reluctant to kill this person. At this moment, he accidentally saw the tears in the eyes of the woman. No amount of anger was as important as the woman in front of him.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t bear to see Dong Yue like this, he planned to settle the score with the fifth prince later, picked Dong Yue up, and left with light work.


    Arriving on the carriage outside the palace, Liu Sanqiang put down Dong Yue and was about to go back to find the fifth prince to settle accounts. Dong Yue grabbed his sleeve, "The queen mother can''t do it."


    Liu Sanqiang stopped moving.


    Isn''t it what he thought?


    "What is your mouth?"


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. Now she has calmed down a lot, and her explanations are more believable.


    "I fear being silenced."


    "Who dares!" Liu Sanqiang said immediately, whoever wants to do anything to the woman he protects will be courting death!


    Dong Yue approached Liu Sanqiang''s ear and whispered, "The fifth prince is not the child of the late emperor."


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned by these words, and felt the gasping sound in his ears so obvious, just when Dong Yue thought he was fooling it, Liu Sanqiang suddenly hugged Dong Yue and kissed her lips.


    Big Year.


    The Queen Mother is dead.


    Hearing this kind of bad news just after Chinese New Year, everyone didn''t know how to react.


    Immediately afterwards, another shocking news was heard.


    When the queen mother was dying, she asked the emperor to agree not to enter the imperial tomb. After she died, she was cremated and her ashes were to be scattered on the highest mountain in the capital.


    Dong Yue did not cry when she heard the news, nor did she go to the palace to express her condolences.


    Sitting alone at home in a daze.


    Liu Sanqiang was very distressed when he saw it.


    He knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for Dong Yue, the Queen Mother wouldn''t be alive now, and if there wasn''t for the Queen Mother, their life wouldn''t be so smooth.


    The Empress Dowager supported them several times in front of others, and they will never forget this kindness.


    Knowing the secrets of the queen mother and the fifth prince, she can also understand what the queen mother explained after her death.


    She didn''t want to be trapped in the palace, she didn''t want to be trapped in the imperial tomb.


    She wants to pursue her own happiness.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang had a new understanding of the Empress Dowager, and changed their previous thinking about the Emperor.


    Bloodlines are important to the royal family.


    The fifth prince is not the child of the former emperor, but he can still live till now, which means that the emperor is pregnant.


    The emperor would rather bear so much infamy, but also save the queen mother.


    Suddenly felt that the emperor these years has not been easy.


    Thinking of all the things that happened after the emperor succeeded to the throne, he felt a little pitiful for the emperor.


    Five days later.


    The fifth prince left the capital.


    He didn''t take away anyone from the Five Princes'' Mansion, only left with his entourage Zhongliang.


    Dong Yue didn''t express anything when she heard the news. She remembered what the queen mother said in her heart.


    Could it be that he has himself in the heart of the fifth prince, so he doesn''t take away the princess and others?


    Dong Yue thought, just like the fifth prince''s life experience, she didn''t intend to explore, and lived in a daze about some things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： Ji Li

    Chapter 848 and Ji Li


    The first month has passed.


    It''s February.


    February begins and the trees start to sprout.


    Liu Sanqiang had nothing to do and took his family out for an outing.


    It took them half a year to visit and eat all the places around the capital.


    Every time I go out, although I am very tired, the family is very happy.


    On this day, they suddenly heard that Hu Cairen died of illness, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Thinking that there will only be Concubine Wu Guifei in the entire palace in the future, I suddenly feel that the palace is very deserted.


    Thinking again, there are fewer women and fewer things to do, and the original cautiousness towards the palace has disappeared a lot.


    In half a year, the crown prince and the third prince have undergone the biggest changes.


    The two of them seemed to have made an agreement, and every time they came secretly in the middle of the night and left when no one noticed.


    Both Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue knew about this, Liu Ru didn''t say anything, and didn''t have a bad influence on her daughter''s reputation, so they both turned a blind eye.


    Five years later.


    Liu Ru has grown into a slim girl.


    Liu Ru is about to pass the ceremony.


    After Jiji ceremony, Liu Ru is also a big girl, and has reached the age where she can get married.


    In these years, God has loved Dong Yue very much, and no trace of time can be seen on her face.


    On this day, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were drinking tea when Liu Ru came from outside.


    Looking at the big girl who came, Dong Yue''s eyes were full of kindness, "Look at you, it''s so hot, why did you run out again?"


    "It''s not bad if it doesn''t grow crooked, and you still ask for so much." Liu Sanqiang stayed in his words until death, and every sentence made people feel heartbroken.


    Liu Ru was not to be outdone, "Father, mother has been teaching you for nothing all these years. Drinking tea is like drinking tea. It''s a pity that father''s emotional intelligence will never catch up with mother."


    "You" Liu Sanqiang slammed the teacup on the table, and directly hit Liu Ru.


    The two fought from the house to the door. Dong Yue saw the father and daughter who would strike at a disagreement, drank tea calmly,


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood at the door, watching the general and the young lady compete for years, they have watched calmly, and from time to time they can comment on their martial arts skills in their hearts.


    After the two had finished their contest, they sat at the table drinking tea again, and their emotions became much calmer.


    Dong Yue blew on the steaming tea, "Liu Sanqiang, you should change your temper."


    "Why should I change it? Is raising a child just to annoy me?"


    Liu Ru rolled his eyes.


    She is a lady, so she can''t argue with a reckless man.


    "Okay, what you said is right, when Ru''er gets married someday, you follow along and see if my uncle can kill you with one palm!"


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang was unhappy.


    Liu Ru smiled, "Mother is the best to me!"


    "Don''t be complacent, the ceremony is about to pass, I can''t stop it then, you don''t want to be annoyed to death by those matchmakers, find one as soon as possible."


    "Don''t." Liu Ru is used to being alone, and feels that there is no need to find someone to make him angry.


    When she was young, she still thought about what the other half would be like and what kind of life they would have. Over the years, she felt that being alone was good.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang saw that neither of them spoke.


    Now the crown prince and the third prince are the most powerful in pursuit of their daughter. These two have been fighting fiercely over the years. Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang are both aware of it. Fortunately, these two are quite reasonable and have not implicated their daughter. They just try their best to behave your own power.


    The year before last, with the return of the four princes to Beijing, the competition became more intense.


    It seems that all of them lost the protection of their mothers, and they are all just the sons of the emperor.


    The imperial palace has been quiet these years, and Concubine Wu is still a noble concubine, in charge of the entire harem.


    Concubine Li Gui has been in the cold palace and has not come out to be a demon.


    Gradually, the second and fourth princes also gained a firm foothold in the capital.


    As they all have their own mansions, each of them has become familiar to everyone in the capital.


    The Fifth Prince has been at Beihang University all these years and has never returned to Beijing.


    After several years of exploration, a navy was established in Beihang, which directly deterred the Eastern Kingdom, which was about to move.


    After Ye Qingfeng defeated the North Country, he volunteered to stay in Qinghai on the border for a long time. Qinghai has been very quiet these years. Later, he invited Dong Yue to Qinghai several times, and Dong Yue developed different rice for them.


    Qinghai comes early in winter and late in spring, and rice grows long there.


    The growing season of rice is long, and the rice grown over there is the best.


    In recent years, the rice in the imperial palace has been transported by Dongye Qingfeng Qinghai.


    Jiazhou on the southern border, General Lingfeng is stationed.


    General Lingfeng was alone in Jiazhou, and this matter started from the year when the Empress Dowager passed away.


    During the New Year''s greetings, General Ling Feng went alone, but Madam Ling was nowhere to be seen. Later, General Ling Feng also went alone. There has been no news of Madam Ling in these years. As Ling Feng stationed at the border, gradually everyone turned to Ling Mansion and Ling Feng. The lady also gradually forgot.


    Xie Laogen is stationed in Anzhou on the border of the West Country.


    In recent years, Xie Laogen has gradually grown up in Anzhou. From the beginning of leaving Liu Sanqiang¡¯s uneasiness, to now standing alone, he is the one who has changed the most


    In these years, Liu Sanqiang, who is the general of the bodyguard flag, has become an idler, following Dong Yue every day except for the morning court.


    Everyone in the capital knew that when they left the morning court, wherever they saw Dong Yue, they would always see Liu Sanqiang behind him.


    Liu Sanqiang has become more and more serious these years. As long as a man looks at Dong Yue more, he will immediately rush forward protectively. For this reason, many jokes have been made.


    Dong Yue tried to stop him several times but to no avail, so Liu Sanqiang was allowed to continue.


    It was rare to sit together today, thinking about things about Liu Ru and Empress Yan.


    Liu Ru doesn''t care too much, she likes her current life, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang worry about their future son-in-law.


    Who should I choose?


    Prince?


    The third prince?


    Or choose one of the many little gold nobles in the capital?


    Thinking about it, I think it might not be a big deal, because both the crown prince and the third prince were staring intently at it, and they were all waiting for the ceremony to pass. Thinking of this, they started to get into trouble again.


    Having an excellent daughter is also a headache!


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were worrying about their daughter''s marriage. Liu Ru came back from outside, followed by the grown-up prince.


    Seeing the two of them, I suddenly had a headache.


    What''s bothering you, what''s coming.


    Seeing the prince again, he is completely different from a few years ago.


    The former prince still had a trace of childishness, but now he is no longer the same as before. At first glance, he is too serious, which makes people awe-inspiring.


    "I see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "The minister''s wife sees His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang could not ignore the majesty of the prince himself, and behaved in a respectful manner.


    Liu Ru heard the movement, and seemed to see the prince just now, turned around, bent down, and saluted, "My daughter, see Your Highness the Prince."


    The crown prince took a look and raised his hand, "General Liu, you don''t need to be polite."


    When Liu Sanqiang took a look and knew that he should appear, he waved at the prince, "His Royal Highness, please!"


    The crown prince glanced at Liu Ru, and took advantage of the opportunity to sit down on the main seat.


    "I don''t know what is the sudden arrival of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?" Liu Sanqiang began to insist on words.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue hurriedly pulled Liu Ru to salute, and was about to leave when the crown prince spoke.


    "Miss Dong, please stop!"


    Dong Yue''s thoughts of running away were interrupted, so she could only stay.


    Soon, someone came with a cat.


    Dong Yue saw the Persian cat at a glance.


    Persian cat?


    Dong Yue looked over and felt familiar. This is the Persian cat she rescued. Why is it here?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： persian cat

    Chapter 849 Persian Cat


    The Persian cat was sent by the crown prince, Dong Yue watched quietly.


    The cat recognized Dong Yue, and meowed twice at Dong Yue.


    Liu Ru looked at the cat excitedly, stepped forward and hugged it, "How did you catch it?"


    The prince looked at Liu Ru with a softer gaze, "Like it?"


    "Ok."


    "As long as you like it." After the prince said this, he looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, the new emperor of the Northern Kingdom will not ascend the throne in the future. Do you know about this?"


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    Princess Qingdai wants to take the throne?


    Years later, she still won!


    Dong Yue didn''t think too much, and left with her excited daughter.


    When she came outside, Dong Yue felt very heavy in her heart. All the way back to the backyard, she was still thinking about Princess Qingdai.


    Princess Qingdai left because of her betrayal to the south. I don''t know what agreement she reached with the emperor.


    If Princess Qingdai ascends the throne, will the relationship with Dahua Kingdom start to become delicate again?


    Turning in my heart, I saw my daughter smiling like an idiot, and slapped her on the forehead angrily.


    "A cat bought you?"


    If you guessed right, this cat is either the cat lost by Concubine Li Gui, or the cat that the queen mother should have died.


    After a few years of peace, she will not forget the dangers of the past.


    Now the crown prince has the best appeal. These years, he has started to help the emperor handle the government affairs, and the crown prince has repeatedly made amazing deeds.


    It can be said that no one dared to say ''no'' when the crown prince sat in that position.


    Third Prince has been a little inferior these years, but he has gradually gained prestige in the barracks.


    Because the border has been peaceful these years, he has no chance to experience and is a little inferior. However, the third prince led troops to suppress the bandits and was very successful. Now the third prince is like the nemesis in the mouth of the bandits.


    "Mom, I''m faking it, can''t you see it?"


    "Did not see it."


    Liu Ru hugged the cat, and suddenly became serious, "Mother, what if I don''t marry for the rest of my life?"


    "Don''t marry until you meet the right one."


    When Liu Ru heard this, he threw the cat on the ground, turned around and hugged his mother, "Mother, you are so kind!"


    At this time, Dong Yue really believed that what her daughter said was true, she was relieved, her daughter was rational, and it was a good thing that she was not deceived by someone.


    The prince pursued so urgently, without a good excuse, it seemed that the daughter could not escape the cage of the palace.


    In these years, Liu Sanqiang didn''t do much, and there were four people guarding the border, which gradually dispersed Liu Sanqiang''s military power. This was intentional in these years.


    "Mom, this time Dad is going to the border, and I will go too."


    Dong Yue frowned, "What did you say?"


    "I got the news that the Fifth Prince was attacked and is now seriously injured. The prince came this time to talk to Dad about it."


    "."how is this possible.


    Over the years, the Five Princes have cultivated a water army to target the Eastern Kingdom.


    How could the Fifth Prince be attacked?


    Could it be that Dongguo, who has been quiet these days, wants to make a big move?


    Dong Yue originally thought that her daughter''s news was unreliable, or that the matter was not so serious.


    Three days later, Liu Sanqiang secretly set off from the capital with people,


    Dong Yue has various worries in her mind.


    She saw that Liu Sanqiang just left with more than a dozen people, thinking that the matter of Beihang should not be serious.


    Dong Yue persisted for ten days. During these ten days, she was looking forward to a good result every day. As a result, the emperor got the news that the Fifth Prince was in danger, and asked Dong Yue to go immediately.


    Getting this news, Dong Yue was going to leave that night. When she left, she was worried about her children. When the prince arrived, Dong Yue only entrusted the safety of her children to the prince.


    When Dong Yue got to the carriage, he saw that the person who was riding the horse looked familiar, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Xiao Qiang who hadn''t seen him for several years.


    Xiao Qiang looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong!"


    "I''m sorry!" Dong Yue said this, got into the carriage, just opened the curtain, and saw the third prince inside, her expression paused, what''s going on?


    "Master, I promise General Liu to protect your safety."


    Row.


    One was sent by the emperor, and the other was arranged by Liu Sanqiang, neither of which she could refuse.


    After getting into the carriage, he said goodbye to his children.


    It was the first time Liu Yiyue saw his parents leave one by one. He felt so much reluctance in his heart. Now that he has grown into a little adult, he tried his best to bear it and did not show it on his face.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that not long after leaving the capital, she met another acquaintance.


    This person is Xie Baishan.


    Xie Baishan rode on horseback in a red dress, and the red corners of his clothes flew up, which made people''s eyes shine.


    Dong Yue saw this scene, she didn''t know what expression to face.


    "Miss Dong, long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time!" Yesterday, Dong Yue was upset, and dropped Liu Yiyue to the Imperial College, and happened to meet this person when she entered.


    Scholars are really different, and their kung fu is even better!


    Xiao Qiang, who was riding a horse, explained to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong didn''t know something, Mr. Xie resigned from the post of Jijiu in the Imperial College today."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t be called Mr. Xie anymore."


    Xie Baishan waved his fan, "There is no way, Prime Minister Qin asked his son to take my place, and I plan to take Prime Minister Qin''s place, so leaving this time is considered gold-plated!"


    Dong Yue heard this, put down the curtain of the carriage, and did not comment on it.


    Xiao Qiang didn''t speak any more, and ran with the carriage.


    The speed of the carriage was very fast, and Dong Yue didn''t feel bumpy while sitting in the carriage. She fell asleep in the carriage along the way.


    The third prince stared at Dong Yue, feeling a little complicated.


    When he left, he saw the crown prince standing beside Liu Ru. He was worried that he, who had little chance of winning, would completely lose Liu Ru if he left this time.


    He promised Liu Sanqiang to protect Dong Yue, but this time Dong Yue left suddenly without any preparation.


    Because Dong Yue is his respected elder and the master who has given him warmth all these years, he can''t sit idly by.


    He knew that the journey to Beihang University would be extremely dangerous.


    Dong Yue didn''t know how long she slept, she was awakened by a scent.


    Opening his eyes, he saw the third prince and Xie Baishan who were full in the carriage.


    "Master, this is your favorite vegetarian bag."


    Dong Yue reached out to take the bun, looked at Xie Baishan, "Master Xie, why are you in the carriage?"


    "Of course the meal will be in the carriage."


    "Why don''t we stop and eat?"


    "The situation at Beihang University is urgent. We will not stop unless necessary."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she heard this. After eating the buns, she took out a medical book to read.


    The third prince and Xie Baishan seem to be infected, each holding a book.


    Dong Yue was tired from reading medical books, so she took out the script to read.


    Before leaving, my daughter put it in, saying that she was bored on the road and read a storybook for entertainment.


    After reading medical books for a long time, my mind is a little heavy, so I can relax myself by reading the scriptures.


    After reading a few pages, Xie Baishan''s voice came, "Ms. Dong likes to read this?"


    Dong Yue read the book and realized that the author of the book was Xie Baishan''s eldest brother, so she asked directly, "How is the relationship between Mr. Xie and your elder brother?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "I heard that your elder brother just released a book. I wanted to buy it, but I didn''t get it. I don''t know if Mr. Xie can help."


    "What''s so difficult about it."


    Dong Yue was excited, "Master Xie can really get it?"


    Xie Baishan didn''t look at Dong Yue, bent down, took out a small package from a package under his feet, and sent it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue found it strange, so she took it subconsciously.


    Opening it, it turned out to be the new work "Guan Guan" by Green and Weeping Willow. I put it in front of me excitedly, and kissed it a few times.


    The third prince and Xie Baishan were both fooled by Dong Yue''s actions.


    A few broken scripts, it is necessary to be so excited.


    Dong Yue didn''t think so, and explained to the two of them, "Haven''t you read his book?"


    Both showed disdain.


    It is an insult for a man to read the script.


    Dong Yue stared at Xie Baishan and said solemnly, "I don''t know your elder brother, let alone understand him, but I know that your elder brother has someone he likes in his heart, and they didn''t go together." If he guessed right, his elder brother likes The person should die in Xie''s back house.


    Xie Baishan looked at Dong Yue, but said nothing.


    This is a taboo of the Xie family. Anyone who knew about it is dead. How did Dong Yue know?


    "Your elder brother''s book is all about the backyard of the house. Take a look at this, it''s not bad."


    Xie Baishan smiled, "Don''t you need Mrs. Dong?" There is only one mistress in Liu''s house, no aunt, and there will be no messy things, there is no need for it.


    "It''s good to watch if you have nothing to do. It''s quite interesting to see so many women fighting to death for a ruthless man!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Desire to die!

    Chapter 850 Desperately looking for death!


    Dong Yue didn''t know how long she had slept, but she was awakened by a scent.


    Opening his eyes, he saw the third prince and Xie Baishan who were full in the carriage.


    "Master, this is your favorite vegetarian bag."


    Dong Yue reached out to take the bun, looked at Xie Baishan, "Master Xie, why are you in the carriage?"


    "Of course the meal will be in the carriage."


    "Why don''t we stop and eat?"


    "The situation at Beihang University is urgent. We will not stop unless necessary."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything when she heard this. After eating the buns, she took out a book of medical skills to read.


    The third prince and Xie Baishan seem to be infected, each holding a book.


    Dong Yue was tired of reading medical books, so she took out a story book to read.


    My daughter put it in before leaving, saying that she was bored on the road and read a storybook for entertainment.


    Don''t talk, after reading medical books for a long time, my mind is a little heavy, so read the scriptures to relax yourself.


    After reading a few pages, Xie Baishan''s voice came, "Ms. Dong likes to read this?"


    Dong Yue read the book and realized that the author of the book was Xie Baishan''s eldest brother, so she asked directly, "How is the relationship between Mr. Xie and your elder brother?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "I heard that your elder brother just released a book. I wanted to buy it, but I didn''t get it. I don''t know if Mr. Xie can help."


    "What''s so difficult about it."


    Dong Yue was excited, "Master Xie can really get it?"


    Xie Baishan didn''t look at Dong Yue, just bent down, took out a small package from a package under his feet, and sent it directly to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue felt strange, subconsciously took it.


    Opened it and saw that it was really Qingqing Weeping Willow''s new work "Guanguan". I put it in front of me excitedly and kissed it a few times.


    The third prince and Xie Baishan were both fooled by Dong Yue''s actions.


    A few broken scripts, it is necessary to be so excited.


    Dong Yue didn''t think so, and explained to the two, "Haven''t you read his book?"


    Both showed disdain.


    A man reading a storybook is simply an insult.


    Dong Yue stared at Xie Baishan and said solemnly, "I don''t know your elder brother, let alone understand him. I know that your elder brother has someone he likes in his heart, but they didn''t go together." If he guessed right, his elder brother The person you like should die in Xie''s back house.


    Xie Baishan looked at Dong Yue, but said nothing.


    This is a taboo of the Xie family. Anyone who knew about it is dead. How did Dong Yue know?


    "Your elder brother''s book is all about the backyard of the house. Take a look at this, it''s not bad."


    Xie Baishan smiled, "Don''t you need Mrs. Dong?" There is only one mistress in Liu''s house, there is no aunt, and there will be no messy things, and there is no need for it.


    "It''s good to have a look if you have nothing to do. It''s quite interesting to see so many women fighting to the death for a ruthless man!"


    "Miss Dong, are you basing your happiness on the pain of others?" Xie Baishan suddenly felt that he had misjudged Dong Yue.


    "It doesn''t count, I''m just studying." Dong Yue corrected, and started reading happily.


    The third prince looked at Dong Yue in front of him, and it seemed that it was different from what he remembered.


    What happened next left the big men speechless.


    Just because Dong Yue didn''t giggle out loud while reading a book, and sometimes she cried like crazy.


    I used one handkerchief after another.


    The key is that several men know why Dong Yue is so emotional, and they don''t even need to persuade her.


    Later, they simply blamed Xie Baishan, who was his elder brother, who wrote such a provocative script, which made these people obsessed with women.


    Xie Baishan endured silent accusations from the third prince and Xiao Qiang along the way, and Dong Yue read the script along the way, and it was very enjoyable.


    The journey did not stop, only changing carriages at the post station, and several people took turns driving the carriage. They finally arrived at Beihang in half the usual time.


    After arriving at Beihang University, it happened to be attacked by pirates.


    Dong Yue came to the mansion of the third prince, rushed in, and saw the fifth prince lying on the bed.


    At the first glance, Dong Yue thought she had gone to the wrong room, but fortunately Zhong Liang heard that Dong Yue was coming, so he ran over quickly, just in time to see Dong Yue who was stunned.


    "Miss Dong, the Fifth Prince?"


    "Is he the Fifth Prince?" Dong Yue asked the aspirations of several people.


    Xiao Qiang, Xie Baishan, and the third prince could not accept that the scrawny man in front of them was the Fifth Prince.


    He has no trace of his past, just like an old man in his twilight years.


    "Yes, he is the Fifth Prince." Seeing Dong Yue, the grievances of the past few years made Zhong Liang''s eyes turn red. "After the Fifth Prince came to Beihang, he happened to be attacked by a group of pirates. The five princes have experienced the past in these years, telling them one by one.


    Everyone in the room understood that the fifth prince said that he was brave, but to put it more bluntly, he was looking for death, and he was looking for death!


    Dong Yue confirmed that this person was the fifth prince, and began to check his situation.


    After checking, Dong Yue felt a little fortunate that the Fifth Prince''s health was not too bad, mainly due to fatigue, and he could recover after a period of recuperation.


    It is still difficult to think of going back to the past.


    Dong Yue confirmed some things, prescribed a prescription, and asked Zhongliang to get the medicine and boil it.


    Xiao Qiang, Xie Baishan, and the third prince all watched from the side, seeing Dong Yuexin doing it herself, and seeing her seriousness for the patient, which was obviously different from the way she came.


    At this moment, they admire Dong Yue.


    At critical times, she can also stand up without complaining.


    They saw with their own eyes that Dong Yue was busy working for the Fifth Prince, and that the Fifth Prince hadn''t woken up because of Dong Yue''s arrival, and they were also happy to see that the Fifth Prince had taken on a human form.


    That night, another accident happened.


    Liu Sanqiang led people to confront the pirates, but because Liu Sanqiang was not familiar with waterways, he suffered a disadvantage, and I don¡¯t know what the situation is.


    Xiao Qiang and Xie Baishan looked at Dong Yue who had been busy all day, and didn''t want her to know, so they quietly withdrew, thinking of a solution.


    The third prince protects Dong Yue and refuses to leave.


    Zhong Liang was busy, seeing the change of the fifth prince, he was happy for the fifth prince, in order to make the fifth prince and Dong Yue closer, he deliberately found something to spend the third prince.


    Now the fifth prince is still awake, he wants to create opportunities for the prince and Dong Yue.


    "Third Highness, I have prepared a room for you, do you see?"


    Third Prince thought that Dong Yue slept in the carriage all the way, finally arrived and was so tired, he knew Dong Yue''s habit, thought it should be considered safe here, so he left with Zhongliang.


    Dong Yue only had sickness in her eyes. After being busy for a long time, she finally didn''t have to sit on the swaying carriage and lean against the bed. She wanted to see how the Fifth Prince was doing, but accidentally fell asleep.


    The fifth prince felt that he had a long dream.


    In the dream, he returned to the capital and met Dong Yue. There was no Liu Sanqiang in the dream, only him and Dong Yue. The two met on a rainy evening.


    The fifth prince woke up from a beautiful dream.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a woman who was thinking about it day and night.


    I saw her sleeping with her face propped up on her hands.


    Thinking it was still a dream, the fifth prince looked at it for a while, then closed his eyes again.


    The dream was so good that he didn''t want to wake up from the dream mirror.


    Suddenly, the Fifth Prince heard footsteps.


    The sound made him open his eyes suddenly, and saw Dong Yue in front of him again, and Zhong Liang who walked in. He was sure that this was not a dream.


    Zhongliang was very happy to see the Fifth Prince woke up. He turned and left without saying anything.


    When he went out, he happened to meet the third prince. He found an excuse that they hadn''t eaten when they arrived, and sent the third prince away again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： What happened to them all?

    Chapter 851 Did something happen to them?


    The fifth prince looked at Dong Yue in front of him again, and was sure that what he saw was true.


    I don¡¯t know why Dong Yue came to Beihang, but seeing her, I felt alive again.


    Looking, watching, I couldn''t get enough of it, when suddenly, I heard my stomach growling.


    is Dong Yue''s stomach, how long has she not eaten?


    Thinking about it makes my heart ache.


    At this moment, seeing Dong Yue move, he quickly closed his eyes.


    Dong Yue woke up and found that she was asleep. She glanced at the fifth prince, thinking that she was fine now. In order to wake up the fifth prince as soon as possible, she secretly took out the syringe from the space and gave the fifth prince an injection. Finally, he put away his things and touched the fifth prince''s forehead to make sure that he would wake up soon, so he got up and went outside to find something to eat.


    Just as he left the house, the third prince arrived with food.


    "Master, are you hungry?"


    Dong Yue''s stomach growled again, there was no need to speak at this time, and she knew that Dong Yue was really hungry.


    The two ate on the stone table in the yard. After eating, the third prince saw Dong Yue''s exhausted appearance and said, "Master, I''ll take care of you. Go and rest for a while." They didn''t stay at any inn along the way, and they didn''t sleep very well. it is good.


    Dong Yue''s body organs are screaming, she really needs a good sleep.


    Instructed the third prince for a while, and walked to the guest room under the leadership of the maid.


    Dong Yue went in, saw the big bed, rushed to the bed, closed her eyes quickly, and fell asleep.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up, washed up, came to the door, was about to inquire about the situation of the Fifth Prince, when she saw the man who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Are you awake?"


    "Well, why are you here?" The fifth prince stared at Dong Yue.


    "The emperor asked us to come."


    us?


    The fifth prince already knew that after Liu Sanqiang left the capital, the emperor asked Dong Yue to come over.


    Thinking of the men on the road with Dong Yue, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, and thinking that he wanted to come here as soon as possible, he couldn''t express his excitement.


    "Master¡ª" the third prince strode over with breakfast, just entered the yard, saw the fifth prince, came to him, and said politely, "Uncle fifth."


    "The third prince has worked hard!"


    "It''s not hard, Master has worked harder along the way." The third prince said this, and said to Dong Yue, "Master, I made your favorite pimple soup today, do you want to try it?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "You made it, right?" Seeing the not-so-delicate pimple soup, the smile on Dong Yue''s face grew stronger.


    "Ru''er said that Master likes pimple soup, so I learned how to make some." The third prince said with some embarrassment.


    What he did was far from what Liu Ru did.


    When he left this time, he couldn''t let go of Liu Ru, thinking of the prince''s despicable tricks, and worried that after returning, Liu Ru had been abducted by the prince. Faced with a dilemma, he decided to please Dong Yue and increase his bargaining chips in Liu Ru''s heart. .


    The Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he had known for a long time that the third prince and the crown prince were pursuing Liu Ru. Seeing this scene, he smiled at the corner of his mouth, and brazenly ate the third prince¡¯s pimple soup with Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about these things, after dinner, she asked about the situation of the third prince Liu Sanqiang.


    Beihang relies on the sea, and the navy is very important.


    This time the fifth prince was killed, and Liu Sanqiang took him away. She was very worried, and when she heard that there was no news about Liu Sanqiang, she was even more worried, so that she ignored the dodge in the eyes of the third prince.


    The fifth prince has been in Beihang for several years, and he knows the terrain of Beihang best.


    This pirate attack, he felt that things were not that simple.


    After hearing that there was no news about Liu Sanqiang, he was still thinking in his heart that it would be good if Liu Sanqiang died, he would have a chance.


    A few years ago, he left the capital to break his own thoughts. When he saw Dong Yue again, he didn''t want to let go.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what the fifth prince was thinking, she waited for a long time without any news, at this time the fifth prince was not in a good condition, after taking care of the fifth prince to lie down and rest, Dong Yue found that Xiao Qiang and Xie Baishan were not there.


    It was only after asking the Third Prince that they found out that the two of them left last night, and there is no news yet.


    Dong Yue panicked.


    Did something happen to them all?


    Dong Yue''s heart was agitated, and she couldn''t be quiet for a long time.


    Just when she couldn''t sit still and wanted to see what was going on outside, Xie Baishan came back.


    She was in a bit of a mess, but fortunately she was not injured, which made Dong Yue heave a sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay to climb some mountains." Xie Baishan said this, picked up the teapot and drank it in big gulps, and when his throat got better, he saw Zhongliang approaching, "Is there anything to eat?"


    "Yes." Zhongliang went to prepare.


    Dong Yue saw that Xie Baishan had something to say, so they sat together on the stone bench in the yard.


    After sitting down, Dong Yue asked, "Where''s Xiao Qiang?"


    "We split into two groups, counting the time, he should be back soon."


    Dong Yue heard this, and quickly asked, "Is there any news about Liu Sanqiang?"


    "Not yet." Xie Baishan didn''t want to say it, but it was true, and he was incompetent. I hope Xiao Qiang can bring good news.


    Dong Yue was silent.


    Hands placed on the stone table were tightly clasped together.


    Xie Baishan saw it and felt even more incompetent.


    Zhongliang was very fast, delivered the food, and left soon.


    After Xie Baishan had dinner, he saw that Xiao Qiang hadn''t come back yet, and Dong Yue''s expression was not good. Thinking about what happened to him when he went out this time, it hadn''t been confirmed at first, and there were some things that should not be said. He still couldn''t help it.


    "Ms. Dong, you and I have known each other for many years. It is my honor to thank you for being here at Beihang University."


    Dong Yue looked at Xie Baishan, wondering what this man was going to say.


    "What happened at Beihang this time is a bit strange."


    Dong Yue became a little impatient, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "I don''t think this matter is simple, we should pay attention to our surroundings."


    Dong Yue understands that this means that the Fifth Prince has a problem.


    If she didn''t know about the fifth prince''s life experience, based on the rumors alone, Dong Yue would think that the fifth prince did it on purpose. Why is the prince in such a bad health?"


    Xie Baishan looked at Dong Yue, but said nothing.


    "The navy that the Eastern Kingdom is best at, my Dahua Kingdom does not have a navy. If we really want to fight on the water, what chance do you think we have of winning?"


    Xie Baishan was silent.


    "I have not been in Beihang these years, and I also know that Beihang has trained a navy under the leadership of the fifth prince. In addition to basic exercise, these sailors spend several hours in the water every day. It''s not the most important thing, but the most important thing is that people have to practice holding their breath."


    "An ordinary person can dive about 10 meters, and those with a slightly weaker physique can only dive about 5 meters. The fifth prince dived 30 meters underwater. Do you know that the deeper the diving depth, the greater the pressure on the body of the water? The reason why the prince''s body has become so bad is because of long-term diving?"


    Xie Baishan was silent.


    Dong Yue continued to speak for the Fifth Prince, "You must have heard the rumor, too?"


    Xie Baishan was a little unnatural.


    "I''ve heard that too."


    Xie Baishan was a little relieved, "What do you think?" He is not gossip, but the matter is related to the future of Dahua Kingdom. staged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： I hate you

    Chapter 852 I hate you


    "I don''t think it''s true." Dong Yue said.


    "Why?" Xie Baishan asked.


    "In all fairness, the emperor loves the people. He should be regarded as a good emperor, the fifth prince. He can use a few years to create a navy at the expense of himself. Doesn''t that explain it?"


    Navy?


    Xie Baishan suddenly thought that no matter how powerful the navy is, it is still a battle on the water. If it really reaches land, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    The emperor is to govern a country, what is most needed is not the navy, but the balance of various forces, and to prevent problems before they happen.


    "If the fifth prince really had this thought, he wouldn''t bother so much about the navy. Besides, it''s all rumors. Who knows if this is the idea that some people object to the emperor''s idea!"


    Xie Baishan seemed to be persuaded.


    Think about it, the fifth prince is in charge of a country, can he be like the emperor?


    Thinking about the style of the Fifth Prince, this is unlikely.


    "Don''t be used by others, you don''t know yet."


    Xie Baishan laughed awkwardly, "Miss Dong and the Fifth Prince also know each other well, so you are so sure that you see the Fifth Prince clearly?"


    "What do you mean?" Dong Yue smiled.


    Xie Baishan looked at Dong Yue, "I suspect that General Liu''s disappearance is related to the Fifth Prince?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "With General Liu''s many years of combat experience, how did he disappear?"


    Dong Yue looked at Xie Baishan, and thought of the time when the Fifth Prince ''bited'' her in the palace a few years ago.


    After several years of events, the Fifth Prince intends to get himself in this way?


    She can tell what the Fifth Prince thinks about her, but she has been unwilling to face it.


    Now being reminded, her heart hurts.


    "After General Liu arrived, the Fifth Prince was in a coma. If you do something, it''s normal."


    "Master Xie doubts the king?" The fifth prince suddenly appeared.


    As he walked, his figure was significantly thinner compared to five years ago, and his aura instantly lowered the surrounding temperature.


    Dong Yue looked at the Fifth Prince.


    "What do you want to say, my lord?" Xie Baishan didn''t hide, and asked the fifth lord directly.


    The Fifth Prince curled his lips into a sneering smile.


    Looking at Xie Baishan is like looking at ants.


    "Since Mr. Xie returned to the capital to take the imperial examination, he has gone smoothly all the way. He really has some ability!"


    Xie Baishan stared at the fifth prince and did not speak for a long time.


    Dong Yue looked at the posture of the two of them, as if they wanted to settle accounts. If this kind of thing happened in the past, she would leave directly, but because the matter was related to Liu Sanqiang, she did not leave.


    "It is rumored that Xie Baiyun has outstanding literary talents and has the title of supernatural power since he was a child. Why did he suddenly start writing story books?" The fifth prince raised his eyebrows, "Everyone knows that story books are just things that girls like, and many men are unwilling to do it. Well, those people who have been disadvantaged in the scientific examination many times feel that there is no hope for the imperial examination, and they don''t want to waste their knowledge and support themselves. It is a last resort. Xie Baiyun has not participated in the scientific examination, why give up? With the huge Xie family supporting him, why did he have such thoughts at a young age."


    Dong Yue disagrees, which is also correct.


    Seeing Xie Baishan''s complexion again.


    Could there be something else hidden in it.


    Xie Baishan looked at the Fifth Prince, if it was someone else, he would still accept it, but in front of Dong Yue, he was unwilling to let go of this unknown past.


    "Yue''er, don''t you feel curious?"


    Dong Yue frowned, "My lord should call me Mrs. Dong, or Mrs. Liu."


    "You are the biological mother of this king''s son, is it a bit of a prerogative to call it that?"


    Dong Yue turned her head angrily.


    The fifth prince suddenly smiled.


    It seems that because of Dong Yue''s behavior, it seems that Xie Baishan was happy because of Dong Yue''s behavior.


    "Yue''er may not know that the rumors about Xie Baiyun''s child prodigy are all thanks to Xie Baishan."


    Dong Yue was surprised, this means that Xie Baiyun has no talent, but what the Xie family did to package Xie Baiyun?


    Xie Baishan''s tense heart relaxed slightly, and he looked at the Fifth Prince, understanding what this man meant.


    Salute to the fifth prince, "It''s the lower officials who are stupid and misunderstood the prince!"


    "It''s okay, there are a few people in the world who understand this king like Yue''er."


    "Gong Yuanlong¡ª" Dong Yue roared angrily.


    The fifth prince smiled indifferently.


    Xie Baishan looked at the two of them, and as a fellow, he understood what someone was thinking.


    He smiled slightly.


    The atmosphere eased a little, Xiao Qiang came back, bringing back news of Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue was very excited when she heard that.


    Finally there is news about Liu Sanqiang.


    Xie Baishan also felt that he had misunderstood the Fifth Prince and was embarrassed to stay. It happened that Xiao Qiang was hungry and left with him.


    Only Dong Yue and the Fifth Prince were left.


    The fifth prince cast a glance at Dong Yue, "You don''t believe me either?"


    The maintenance at the beginning, and the suspicion in Xie Baishan''s eyes when she said that later, deeply hurt his heart.


    The Fifth Prince asked again, "Is that so untrustworthy to you?"


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, and turned to leave, but the Fifth Prince grabbed her wrist tightly and refused to let her leave.


    "Let go!" Dong Yue was furious.


    "I like you." The fifth prince finally said the words that were suppressed in his heart.


    After saying that, he stared at Dong Yue closely, wanting to see her reaction.


    "There are so many people who like me, what''s so strange about that."


    "I''m not like them."


    "Why is it different?" Dong Yue forced her to ask, she deliberately misunderstood Xie Baishan just now, and she didn''t do too much.


    Besides, Liu Sanqiang is careless, and she doesn''t want to hurt their relationship because of outsiders.


    "I, I. If you met me first, you would"


    "There is no such possibility." Dong Yue directly refused.


    "I''m just saying if." The fifth prince insisted, forcing Dong Yue to give himself a word.


    He decided in his heart that as long as Dong Yue gave him a positive answer, he would kill Liu Sanqiang in Beihang and make this woman truly his own.


    If he can''t get this woman again, he will really go crazy.


    Dong Yue met the gaze of the fifth prince and smiled coldly, "If you are the emperor, if you are a woman, if you are just a farmer, if you...so many ifs don''t exist, do you think this ''if'' is interesting?"


    "I like you!" The fifth prince was rejected so ruthlessly, he could only repeat these words.


    "There are many people who like the fifth prince, do you accept them all?" The fifth princess is, and so is the side princess, and I haven''t seen how much the fifth prince cherishes them.


    The fifth prince let go of Dong Yue''s hand as if discouraged, and smiled sadly.


    "You are so heartless!"


    "Emotional matters, don''t be sloppy, lest it hurt you and me!"


    "I hate you!" The fifth prince dropped these words and left.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and looked around, she felt that she was looking for Xiao Qiang, and wanted to know the specific situation of Liu Sanqiang. She just walked around the corner and met Xie Baishan. Judging by the expression of this person, she should have heard what she said just now.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Ok."


    "Anything you want to say?"


    Xie Baishan was completely lost by Dong Yue.


    Most people would not say such things, let alone say such things. Looking at Dong Yue''s calm look, thinking about the words just now, "there are many people who like me", and looking at Dong Yue in front of her, she is not excited to be confessed. She didn''t feel sorry for rejecting a prince, it seemed that these were all normal to her.


    "The fifth prince said just now that he hates you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： how old is he

    Chapter 853 Who is he?


    "There are many people who hate me, who is he?" After Dong Yue said this, she pushed Xie Baishan aside, walked quickly to the main hall, and asked Xiao Qiang for clarification.


    After Xiao Qiang finished his meal, he was talking to the Fifth Prince in the study. Dong Yue just rushed in without any embarrassment like not long ago, and asked Xiao Qiang, "How is Liu Sanqiang doing now?"


    Xiao Qiang glanced at the fifth prince, who was not angry, and told the news he got from Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, and said directly, "Send a message to Liu Sanqiang, I''m going to blow up that **** place!"


    "Exploded?" With fireworks?


    How many fireworks do you need?


    Xiao Qiang couldn''t accept it, so he looked at the fifth prince, hoping that the fifth prince could say something.


    The fifth prince spoke, but it was not what he thought.


    "Listen to her!"


    The fifth prince left a word, and Zhongliang immediately got people busy.


    Xiao Qiang wanted to say something, but seeing the situation, it was useless.


    He came to Beihang this time, and he clearly saw the majesty of the Fifth Prince in Beihang. The officials arranged by the emperor here are all just decorations.


    Dong Yue glanced at the Fifth Prince, "Give me an hour."


    "it is good."


    The two finalized everything in ignorance of others, and after Dong Yue left, they came to the guest room where they were temporarily staying, and told the third prince, "No one is allowed to enter until I come out."


    "yes."


    The third prince knew some of Dong Yue''s rules, so he had no doubts.


    He guarded the door, and anyone who approached was blocked from the door.


    Study room.


    Fifth Prince saw that Xiao Qiang hadn''t left yet, so he twitched his mouth, "If you want Liu Sanqiang to be killed by blowing up, you can do nothing."


    When Xiao Qiang heard this, he felt bad all over. He wished he could grow eight legs to find Liu Sanqiang.


    The fifth prince didn''t think it mattered, it would be better if he died.


    He explained the matter, came to Dong Yue, but was blocked by the third prince.


    The Fifth Prince didn''t mean to go in, he quietly looked at the closed door, thinking of Dong Yue''s actions last night, subconsciously touched the arm that still had a small hole.


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s medical visits, the door is always closed and no one is allowed to approach.


    Today, she has someone guarding the door, what secret does she have?


    The fifth prince has been very busy in Beihang these years, and he knows his mansion well.


    What he couldn''t figure out was why Dong Yue came here when he said an hour?


    When Dong Yue arrived, there was only a small package, and there were only two changes of clothes in it, and nothing else. Why did she close the door? What was she going to do in this room?


    Seeing that the time agreed by Dong Yue was approaching, the Fifth Prince actually had some expectations in his heart.


    Want to know what surprises women will bring to themselves.


    While waiting anxiously, Zhongliang arrived with Zuo Qing and Qing Lan.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw the Fifth Prince, they were taken aback by his change, and quickly saluted.


    "Slaves kowtow to the prince."


    "Slaves kowtow to the prince!"


    The fifth prince knew that they were Dong Yue''s two maidservants, why didn''t they follow along?


    Just as she was about to ask a question, Dong Yue heard from inside, "You two, what are you waiting for, come in quickly."


    After Zuo Qing and Qing Lan got up, they opened the door with two oversized packages on their backs.


    Because Dong Yue spoke, the third prince did not stop her.


    After about half an incense stick, the door finally opened.


    The fifth prince was in a hurry and strode in.


    When you enter the door, you will see two big packages on the ground.


    "this is?"


    "Blow up the island!" Dong Yue gritted her teeth.


    The fifth prince didn''t think Dong Yue''s method was feasible, but he wanted to mess with Dong Yue.


    Things were finished, Dong Yue followed the Fifth Prince, and everything was arranged by him. Seeing the Fifth Prince directing, Dong Yue saw this side of the Fifth Prince for the first time.


    She has always known that the fifth prince is not an idle person. Seeing it with her own eyes, she believes that the fifth prince should be a good emperor sitting in that position.


    Everything is ready, the fifth prince commanded the big ship to go to the small island where the pirates are hiding.


    After reaching the distance mentioned by Dong Yue, the big boat stopped moving.


    The fifth prince looked at the small island in the dim night. There was no light on it, and it seemed to be a small island that no one cares about.


    He knows that there are many treasures hidden on it, as well as many weapons.


    He has been wanting to conquer these years, but he has never been able to find a better way. Later, he took advantage of this situation to recruit Liu Sanqiang, but he did not expect to have unexpected gains.


    Dong Yue looked at the island quietly, suddenly there was a flash of light in the northeast direction of the island, it was very short, Dong Yue saw it.


    The fifth prince came to Dong Yue, "Liu Sanqiang is right there."


    "Are you sure?" Dong Yue asked.


    The Fifth Prince frowned, "You don''t believe me?"


    Dong Yue didn''t answer, but asked again, "Are you sure?"


    Xie Baishan and the third prince both saw that the Fifth Prince was angry, Dong Yue was not afraid and insisted on knowing the answer.


    They can understand Dong Yue''s approach. It may not be a good thing to confront the Fifth Prince.


    What they didn''t expect was that they still didn''t do anything to Dong Yue when they saw the Fifth Prince clenched his fists angrily, and said through gritted teeth, "I''m sure."


    "That''s good!" Dong Yue smiled, "Can the boat approach the island and circle around the island?"


    The fifth prince did not speak, but glanced at Zhongliang.


    He knew that with Dong Yue around, the Fifth Prince had no bottom line, so he immediately made a fuss.


    Soon, the boat was approaching the small island, Dong Yue took out a strange thing from the package he brought, the fifth prince was dumbfounded, but he was still angry with Dong Yue and didn''t speak.


    Dong Yue had already set up the support, and brought the explosives she made to the hall. As Dong Yue pulled hard, everyone saw a fireball-like thing flying to the island.


    Everyone present was stunned by this scene.


    It was a black thing when it was put in, but why did it turn into a fireball when it came out?


    Furthermore, the boat was thousands of feet away from the island, and the fireball just flew over, and instead of landing on the edge of the island, it landed a long distance away from the island. What made them even more unbelievable was that the moment it landed on the island, With a loud noise, they clearly felt the waves of the big ship, and those flying things should be stones.


    Dong Yue made something?


    The Fifth Prince was very surprised.


    He looked at Dong Yue in disbelief, "What are you?"


    "I said, blow up the island!"


    It''s surprising that such an understatement has such a lethal force.


    Dong Yue is really not an easy woman!


    No wonder the emperor appointed Dong Yue to come, it turned out to be another purpose.


    "Let me try it." The Fifth Prince generously forgave Dong Yue''s ruthlessness, and started directly.


    Dong Yue also thought it would be good to demonstrate, and generously taught the fifth prince how to knock on the door.


    Boom¡ª


    Boom¡ª


    Boom¡ª


    The island was bombed beyond recognition.


    Soon, a cry for help came from the quiet island.


    The third prince and Xie Baishan also tried the thing designed by Dong Yue. I have to say that with Dong Yue''s thing, it will be much more convenient to fight in the future, at least you can fight directly without a sword.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： nightmare

    Chapter 854 Nightmare Winding


    one night.


    It only took one night, and the entire island was bombed beyond recognition.


    Everyone has never seen such a scene where they can kill their opponents without going ashore.


    At daybreak, the fifth prince personally led people to the island, and immediately captured all the pirates who survived by chance.


    Not only that, but also all the property robbed by the pirates over the years was counted by the five princes, and after being organized, they were sent to the capital.


    Dong Yue didn''t go to see the tragedy on the island. He knew in his heart what she made. Liu Sanqiang didn''t do the aftermath work. He knew that Dong Yue was involved, so he was very worried.


    Thinking that what a woman wanted to do a few years ago really succeeded, he also saw the power and knew that women are not easy, and he was most worried about women.


    He was also on the island, and witnessed the arrogance of those people, and also saw that the pirates captured many women and brutally humiliated them. Even a hard-hearted person like him resented the rampant and inhumaneness of the pirates. Those people should have died a long time ago. .


    When he saw that the fifth prince could control the overall situation, he stayed by the woman''s side all the time.


    I can''t see anything during the day, thinking that women are not as fragile as I thought, but at night, the situation is not right.


    At first he didn''t care, but later Dong Yue developed a high fever and started talking nonsense. Seeing Dong Yue waving his hands motionlessly, Liu Sanqiang knew that Dong Yue was having a nightmare.


    Here is Beihang. He has lived in Beihang for a while, but he did not go to find Gong Yanghua this time. The situation is urgent now, and he is the only person he trusts.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan can only take good care of Dong Yue and keep no one close.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were shocked by Madam''s ability, seeing Madam like this, they knew what was going on.


    Thinking of the first time I killed someone, it was the same scene.


    Today, they landed on the island and heard about the tragedy on the island.


    They finally understood the reason why Madam stayed on the boat and never went to the island.


    Thinking and watching, they thought Mrs. Madam was amazing.


    Clearly knowing that he can¡¯t accept it, but after knowing all kinds of viciousness of pirates, he still made such a powerful weapon.


    Just as he was thinking, Dong Yue, who had just been quiet for a while, started to use his hands and feet, waving them indiscriminately. Qing Lan and Zuo Qing approached, and they were accidentally scratched by Dong Yue. They were still comforting by the side, but the effect was not too great it is good.


    Qinglan was worried and afraid, worried that his wife would keep blaming herself like this, that she would not be able to wake up, and also worried that her wife would hurt herself, so in the end, she put all her hopes on the general, hoping that he would come back soon.


    The Fifth Prince finally vomited all the anger he had had for the past few years.


    Things were busy for a while, he was going to leave with some things, but he heard about Dong Yue''s symptoms and heard that Liu Sanqiang had left, so he hurried over.


    Before entering the door, he heard Dong Yue''s terrified voice, ran in with big strides, pushed the servant girl away, controlled Dong Yue''s hands with both hands, and didn''t care about the random kicking of her legs.


    "Yue''er, Yue''er, wake up?"


    "Yue''er, Yue''er, it''s me, open your eyes, quickly open your eyes."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan got up from the ground, seeing the Fifth Prince treating Dong Yue like this, they felt that there was too much inappropriateness.


    Just as she was thinking, Dong Yue suddenly opened her eyes. Qinglan saw that something was wrong with Dong Yue''s eyes. It seemed that in a blink of an eye, Dong Yue got the strength to break away from the hands controlled by the fifth prince, and pinched the fifth prince with both hands. neck, and yelled fiercely, "Die, you go die!"


    Seeing Dong Yue like this, the fifth prince should have resisted, he couldn''t breathe from the neck being strangled, and he didn''t intend to struggle.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan could see clearly from the side, Dong Yue was very strong, if this continues, the Fifth Prince would really be strangled to death, thinking of this situation, Qing Lan had no choice but to go forward and cut Dong Yue unconscious.


    The fifth prince only had eyes for the woman who wanted him to die, and suddenly felt the strength in her hands disappear, thinking that the woman finally recognized him, just a little bit happy, when he saw the body lying on top of him suddenly, he understood what happened.


    Holding Dong Yue carefully, let her lie on the bed, covered her with a quilt, turned to look at Qing Lan, "Get lost!"


    This one word is enough to kill.


    Qing Lan saw a strong killing intent in this look.


    Just watching, she felt terrified in her heart.


    If the fifth prince hadn''t been worried about Dong Yue, he might have really wanted to kill himself.


    Zhongliang, who had been watching the situation outside, came in with a book of water at the right time.


    "My lord, Mrs. Dong is sweating a lot, let''s wipe off Mrs. Dong first!"


    The fifth prince hates anyone who disturbs him, and Zhongliang is also kind. He stood up reluctantly, kicked Zuo Qing aside, carefully wet the sweat towel, wrung it dry, and gently wiped Dong Yue''s hands. Wipe your face.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing saw the Fifth Prince treating Dong Yue so gently, they suddenly realized.


    Serious fear for this one.


    Dong Yue is now in a daze, they want to protect the reputation of heaven and man.


    After the fifth prince wiped Dong Yue''s hands and face, he didn''t do any more inappropriate actions. He sat by the side and stared at Dong Yue quietly, no matter how hard he looked, he couldn''t get enough of it.


    Eyes full of love would jump out of their eye sockets, Zuo Xiao and Qing Lan could see clearly from the side, they were nervous, and knew that they and the fifth prince were not as capable, if they really did something, they might not be able to save Dong Yue. Do things that embarrass them.


    Not long after, Liu Sanqiang arrived with Gong Yanghua.


    Gong Yanghua entered the door and saw the fifth prince. After saluting, he came to Dong Yue and took a look at Dong Yue''s symptoms. "Third Brother, Third Sister-in-law will be better in this situation by drinking a few calming medicines."


    "Go."


    "Yes." Gong Yanghua came to the door and saw Zhong Liang, so he didn''t need to say anything, Zhong Liang led the man to the kitchen.


    The Fifth Prince and Zhongliang have been in Beihang these years, they have no contact with each other, and they still know each other.


    Some words don''t need to be said, but also know what to do.


    Liu Sanqiang has been guarding Dong Yue''s side for five days. During the five days, Dong Yue has nothing to do.


    What''s even more exasperating is that they all know why, but they are helpless.


    Liu Sanqiang took care of Dong Yue around the clock. There was hardly a good place on his arm and face, and he still stayed by his side day and night.


    The Fifth Prince saw Liu Sanqiang like this, but he was unwilling to accept it, knowing in his heart that Liu Sanqiang really cared about this woman in his heart.


    Like five years ago.


    An ordinary man would not be able to bear such a scene in the palace on the first day of the Lunar New Year, but Liu Sanqiang was fine.


    He thinks that Liu Sanqiang can''t accept it, and according to Liu Sanqiang''s violent temper, he shouldn''t let it pass easily.


    He was still waiting for Liu Sanqiang to attack Dong Yue, so he took the opportunity to take Dong Yue away, but he didn''t expect that nothing happened afterwards, which made him feel lost for a long time.


    This is why I left suddenly like that five years ago.


    Now that I think about it, it''s because I don''t know Liu Sanqiang well enough, because Liu Sanqiang values ??Dong Yue more than his life.


    While envious of Liu Sanqiang''s good luck, he was also jealous of Liu Sanqiang''s existence.


    The time he bombed the island, why didn''t he die?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： tragic girl

    Chapter 855 The girl who died tragically


    Seventh day.


    Dong Yue finally woke up. At this time, she lost a lot of weight. Fortunately, she woke up.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes and saw everyone looking happy. She didn''t know what happened in the past seven days. When she saw a few of them, Dong Yue asked, "Where is Liu Sanqiang?"


    Xie Baishan didn''t speak, it''s really hard to say what Liu Sanqiang looks like now.


    It can''t be said that Dong Yue did it, making Liu Sanqiang ashamed to face others, right?


    Xiao Qiang was taken aback when he heard it and pretended he didn''t hear it.


    This is his ability to succeed in front of the emperor.


    Dong Yue looked at the third prince, "Has something happened to Liu Sanqiang?"


    "No, no." The third prince knew what Dong Yue meant, and quickly denied it. He was embarrassed to say that he appeared in Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, hesitated, and said subtly, "General Liu knew that Master woke up and went to the kitchen to cook."


    "Really?" Dong Yue remembered that she had eaten the food made by Liu Sanqiang, and the food was really unpalatable.


    The third prince wanted to admit it, but there was a sound of fighting outside.


    Dong Yue slept for a long time, and felt that her body was going to rust. When she heard the movement, she got up and wanted to go out to have a look.


    The third prince saw Dong Yue''s move, and after Dong Yue got up, he put on a piece of clothing.


    When they came to the door and saw the scene in the yard, Dong Yue looked at the third prince, "Is this how Liu Sanqiang cooks?"


    The third prince was speechless.


    The lie was exposed so quickly, he didn''t know how to face it.


    Liu Sanqiang and the fifth prince were fighting. Hearing the movement, the moment he turned his head, the sword in the hand of the fifth prince slashed Liu Sanqiang''s face.


    Dong Yue looked startled, because there were several intricate injuries on Liu Sanqiang''s face, which made his otherwise unremarkable face look ferocious.


    The third prince, Xie Baishan, and Xiao Qiang were all taken aback by Liu Sanqiang''s face.


    At first glance, it is all skin trauma, it is not important, the crux of the problem is the place where Dong Yue scratched Liu Sanqiang''s face not long ago.


    Just a glance, understand what''s going on.


    All looked at the Fifth Prince sympathetically.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Liu Sanqiang and the fifth prince, but it seems that the fifth prince is willing to cooperate in such a scene, and it¡¯s a great sacrifice.


    "Yue''er¡ª" Liu Sanqiang came to the front and gave Dong Yue a big smile, "You finally woke up."


    "Your face?" Dong Yue stretched out her hand and gently touched Liu Sanqiang''s face, full of distress, and when she looked at the fifth prince, she was filled with overwhelming anger, "Fifth prince, should you give me an explanation!"


    The fifth prince was excited when he saw Dong Yue wake up, and these words directly ignited the jealousy in his heart.


    Why do you have gentle eyes when facing Liu Sanqiang, and such harsh words when facing yourself?


    The five princes couldn''t stand the different treatment.


    The fifth prince looked at Dong Yue, angrily stabbed his arm with the sword, threw off the **** sword, and strode away.


    At this time, everyone saw that there were many bloodstains on the body of the fifth prince.


    This.


    Xie Baishan, Xiao Qiang, and the third prince couldn''t understand.


    what happened?


    The injury on Liu Sanqiang''s face seems to be intentional. Why was the fifth prince injured?


    Things are not as simple as they see?


    Everyone was speechless!


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about these things. He carried the woman into the house, walked in the door, gave a hook, and the door was closed directly, blocking all the outside sight.


    Liu Sanqiang carried the woman to the bed and covered her with a thin quilt, "You have slept for a long time, but is there any discomfort?"


    His tenderness is only for this woman. In order not to make her feel guilty, he acted in such a play with the fifth prince.


    Why is the fifth prince willing to cooperate? He deserves it.


    Liu Sanqiang would not tell a woman that if Dong Yue hadn''t told him in advance when the island was bombed, he might have died on the road.


    When he thought of the vicious thoughts of the Fifth Prince, he wished he could kill him.


    But, Liu Sanqiang was still moved by the courage of the Fifth Prince.


    In order not to reveal that the bomb was made by Dong Yue, everyone who saw Dong Yue using the bomb that day was secretly dealt with by the Fifth Prince.


    Now only Xie Baishan, Xiao Qiang, and the third prince know about it. The fifth prince has made different arrangements for these three people in less than seven days. For this reason, no one will spread the news about Dong Yuehui making a bomb.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Sanqiang is willing to give the fifth prince a yard.


    "what?"


    Liu Sanqiang gently stroked the woman''s hair, "Yue''er, you slept for seven days."


    Dong Yue couldn''t accept it when she heard this.


    "You''ve been sleeping for seven days, you''ve worried me to death." Liu Sanqiang said, leaning his head on the woman''s shoulder.


    Seven days is too difficult for me.


    It was because he didn''t protect the woman well, and let the woman go through these things. Thinking about it, I think it shouldn''t be.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang complained to the emperor why he let Dong Yue come, did he know something?


    How many people should know about Dong Yue making explosives?


    The emperor really let Dong Yue come for the fifth prince?


    I always felt that there was something tricky in it, and he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Dong Yue was quiet for a while, she understood what was going on, and seeing the man''s tired look, she said softly, "I may not be able to accept it for a while." Thinking of those who died or were injured because of her, she felt very sad.


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression paused, he understood what the woman meant, he couldn''t escape, and he didn''t want her to blame herself too much.


    "I have been lurking on the island for five days, do you know what I saw during these five days?"


    "what?"


    "In the back of the island, I saw dozens of dead girls. They were all at their best age, but they died tragically one by one."


    Dong Yue sat up straight suddenly, and looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    "Those pirates are not human at all. They kidnapped some young girls from nearby villages, and after they were brought to the island, they tortured each of them to death."


    Dong Yue couldn''t calm down when she heard this.


    Pirates are all men, and she knows what so many men bring women to the island for.


    Thinking of that scene, her heart twitched.


    I am also a woman, this kind of thing must never happen.


    "When I saw those corpses, I wanted to kill them immediately."


    "Why didn''t you do it?" Dong Yue asked.


    Seeing that Dong Yue''s mind had shifted, Liu Sanqiang continued, "When I went, those girls were dead and could not be rescued. I was just about to bring someone to take the island away, when the fifth prince suddenly fell down, and I was in the hospital again. At this time, I discovered that the pirates were not ordinary pirates at all, they were all from the Eastern Kingdom, and seeing how well-trained those pirates looked, I checked the island and found that they had connections with the Eastern Kingdom.¡±


    "You mean"


    Liu Sanqiang raised his head and kissed the woman on the lips, "They are part of the Eastern Army."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue''s whole body turned cold.


    She could think of the idea of ??arranging such an army, disturbing the stability of the people, and looting property at the right time. The real purpose should be to find a suitable time to attack the Great Hua Kingdom.


    If they win, they will take the opportunity to march into the territory of the Great Hua Kingdom. If they fail, it has nothing to do with Dongguo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： without you he would just farm

    Chapter 856 Without you, he will only farm


    Liu Sanqiang hugged Dong Yue gently, "Do you know, without you, we don''t know how many people in our Great Hua Kingdom suffered, and we don''t know how many people would die in it."


    This battle was easily won without a single soldier.


    This can be regarded as the easiest battle he has fought since he joined the battle.


    If it weren''t for Dong Yue''s situation, he really wanted to bring the bomb to the army and the border. Even if it didn''t need to be bombed, it would still have a deterrent effect.


    If you have a bomb, just leave it there and see who dares to come and commit crimes!


    Dong Yue felt much better after being told by Liu Sanqiang.


    Looked at Liu Sanqiang again, saw the wound on his face, took out the ointment from the space, and gently touched his face.


    Liu Sanqiang was very quiet.


    After Dong Yue finished touching, she said, "I''m a man, I have a scar on my face, what''s the matter?"


    "It can be cured, why don''t you use it." The already unattractive face, leaving scars, and returning to Beijing in the future will definitely become a reason for adults to frighten children into disobedience.


    Thinking about Liu Sanqiang walking on the street, a group of children were frightened and crying, it was a headache to think about that scene.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Dong Yue smiled and said nothing, when Qing Lan''s voice came from outside.


    "General, madam."


    Dong Yue pushed Liu Sanqiang away and got up to open the door.


    Liu Sanqiang simply rolled over and lay on the bed comfortably.


    Dong Yue came to the door and opened it, and saw two maidservants whose eyes were red from crying, "Okay, don''t cry!"


    "Ma''am, you scared the slaves to death." Zuo Qing thought of Madam''s appearance these days, and she worried that she would never get well.


    Qing Lan is much more sensible, "Madam, you must be hungry, eat something first, the main course will be ready soon."


    "Good!" Dong Yue took the snacks from their hands and came to the table together.


    After sitting down, I picked up a piece of snack and ate it, which tasted a little special.


    "Ma''am, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." It was the first time she ate this taste, but she couldn''t tell what it was made of. She just liked this taste.


    "Madam, eat slowly, let''s prepare the main course." Qing Lan pulled Zuo Qing away.


    Zuo Qing still wanted to stay with his wife, but was dragged away without daring to say anything.


    When I came to the yard, I pouted dissatisfiedly, "Qinglan, do I still have a lot to say to my wife?"


    "Do you want Madam to starve?"


    One sentence left Zuo Qing speechless, so he could only follow Qinglan to the kitchen.


    Walking into the kitchen, there were not many people in the kitchen, but suddenly many people appeared, and they were all busy.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked at each other, these days there were not many people in the kitchen, why there are so many people suddenly today.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were preparing meals for the general and his wife, looking around from time to time.


    They knew in their hearts that coming to Beihang this time was different from the last time, and because they had lived here for a while, they got used to it quickly.


    the other side.


    After Dong Yue ate some snacks, she read the scriptures.


    Liu Sanqiang has fallen asleep comfortably on the bed.


    Zhongliang came from outside, and wanted to ask Dong Yue to take care of the fifth prince.


    As if right away, Liu Sanqiang woke up, walked out quickly before Dong Yue could speak, and rejected Zhong Liang, "Yue''er just woke up, so it''s not appropriate to run around."


    Dong Yue did not forget the scene that happened when she woke up, and then looked at the excited Liu Sanqiang, there should be something she didn''t know.


    After thinking for a while, without saying a word, he took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve.


    "Miss Dong?" Zhong Liang saw that Dong Yue didn''t move, so he didn''t deserve it for the Fifth Prince.


    He knows better than anyone else that the Fifth Prince has been waiting for Dong Yue to come and see him!


    "This medicine is excellent and does not leave scars."


    "Mrs. Dong won''t show it to the Fifth Prince?"


    "I am a doctor."


    Zhongliang saw that Dong Yue had no intention of going, so he could only leave with the medicine bottle.


    Liu Sanqiang deliberately raised his voice, "Yue''er, what do you care about him?"


    "I put medicine on you."


    Dong Yue''s words made Liu Sanqiang, who was jumping high in anger, calm down.


    In comparison, it shows that Dong Yue cares about her. At this moment, she is in a better mood, thinking that when he comes to Beihang this time, the two oil bottles are not here, so he can have fun with women.


    "I''ll take you out to play tomorrow!"


    "Where to?"


    "Sea."


    "Sea?" Dong Yue thought of taking a bath in the modern sea.


    Now this season is just right, she has some longing in her heart.


    Wait for Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to bring the food, Dong Yue ate a lot, couldn''t control it for a while, and ate a little too much, after the meal, Liu Sanqiang accompanied Dong Yue to digest food in the yard


    The Fifth Prince didn''t wait for Dong Yue to come here, and when he was eating, he heard that the cook he had carefully prepared made a series of delicacies, but he didn''t deliver them to Dong Yue. In this situation, the blue veins of anger burst out, and he couldn''t control it for a while, and walked towards Dong Yue''s yard.


    Zhongliang saw it, he was a little worried, and thought about how the fifth prince came over these years, he didn''t stop him, and directed everyone out of the mansion.


    After explaining, Zhongliang also left.


    There are some pictures that he should not see.


    Here, the fifth prince came to Dong Yue''s yard with anger, and saw a scene that made him explode.


    Just because he saw that Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were not the only ones, but also Xie Baishan, Xiao Qiang, and the third prince. He didn''t know what they said, but when he walked into the yard, he saw Dong Yue who was smiling.


    He strode forward, and everyone discovered his existence.


    The third prince stood up and saluted, "Uncle Fifth Emperor."


    "See the prince." Xie Baishan said.


    "See the prince." Xiao Qiang said.


    "Ms. Dong is better?" The fifth prince ignored these people, and his eyes fell directly on Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang did not speak, and drank tea quietly.


    "It''s much better." Dong Yue brewed a cup of tea and pushed it to the fifth prince, "My lord, this is the new tea from Chunye Tea House, you can try it."


    Xie Baishan and Xiao Qiang felt strange seeing Dong Yue treat the fifth prince like this.


    Could it be that Dong Yue used such a random method to conquer the Fifth Prince?


    Looking carefully, Dong Yue''s eyes are sincere, she doesn''t look at her differently because she is the Fifth Prince, she seems to be just an old friend whom she hasn''t seen for many years.


    Thinking, seeing the fifth prince sitting down, picking up the teacup, taking a sip, seeing his unfurled brows, the two of them were curious, this tea has such magical power.


    "You grow it?" It has the taste of Ceylon black tea, but it is slightly different.


    This tea is slightly lighter than Ceylon black tea.


    "It belonged to Wu Shaozhong." Dong Yue explained.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help but said, "Without you, he would only be farming now."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Don''t be so direct."


    "I am telling the truth!"


    Dong Yue didn''t care about Liu Sanqiang, and looked at the few people standing next to him, "Let''s try it together, the amount of tea is not too much."


    Xie Baishan, Xiao Qiang, and the third prince saw that the fifth prince didn''t respond, so they sat down and drank tea one by one.


    No one spoke for a while, and everyone drank tea quietly.


    The breeze blows, with a trace of heat, and drinking hot tea, everyone has a thin layer of sweat on their bodies.


    His body was sticky and uncomfortable.


    Xie Baishan felt that the atmosphere was not very good, so he made excuses and left.


    Xiao Qiang also left.


    The third prince was a little worried and wanted to stay, but met Dong Yue''s eyes unintentionally, so he had no choice but to leave first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： The cat said, dont go with you!

    Chapter 857 The cat said it won''t go with you!


    Only Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, and the Fifth Prince were there, and the atmosphere was slightly different.


    Dong Yue saw that the two men did not open their mouths. The important matter at hand came first. The two should put aside their conflicts and talk to the outside world together.


    "My lord, you are injured, so you shouldn''t drink too much tea."


    Fifth prince saw that Dong Yue wanted to drive him away, and he was very upset.


    "Have you used the medicine for the fifth prince?"


    "No." The fifth prince glanced at Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy, "The fifth prince is in good health, no need."


    Dong Yue saw that the two were about to fight, so she said directly, "Three strong said, are those pirates from the Eastern Kingdom?"


    These words reminded the two of them that Dongguo planted their people in Dahuaguo, and in such a cruel way, thinking about it, aroused their hatred.


    Dong Yue was filled with righteous indignation, "Dong Guo dares to do this, and he will bear the consequences!"


    Fifth Prince and Liu Sanqiang saw that Dong Yue was trying to ease the atmosphere, and thought that Dong Yue had just woken up, so it was not appropriate to get angry, so the two thought about this, so they didn''t fight again.


    "Our Great China has a special geographical location, and there are too many countries around it that are eyeing tigers. We always take precautions, which is a bit passive for us."


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, "This matter is simple, I will lead people to conquer the Eastern Kingdom."


    When the fifth prince heard this, he immediately agreed, "Okay!"


    Dong Yue saw that the two were well, without saying anything, she poured a cup of tea for each of them, got up and left.


    National affairs are a man''s business. As a woman, she doesn''t know much about it, so it''s inconvenient to express too many opinions.


    Regarding the stepping down of the Eastern Kingdom, she believes that Liu Sanqiang has this strength, and the emperor who is far away in the palace may not agree.


    Let¡¯s not say that the emperor is not a warlike person, and let¡¯s talk about the Dongguo and the Dahuaguo. Even if they are really defeated, how can they achieve unity?


    Rather than being thankless, it is better to maintain the status quo.


    She even felt that the emperor was not good at fighting, and he was not very talkative. The conditions proposed would make Dongguo vomit blood with regret!


    The capital.


    Liu Ru was bored and read the ledger in the yard.


    On such a hot day, I feel very hot even if I don¡¯t do anything.


    Looking at the Persian cat sleeping on the ground covered in long hair, I really want to kick it out.


    Damn it, showing off to yourself?


    Yu''er and Lu''er saw that Miss was in a bad mood, so they didn''t dare to make a sound, and stood quietly by the side.


    "Go, bring me that basin of hot water?"


    Yu''er heard that, but she didn''t know what the lady wanted to do. Since the lady wanted it, they had to do it.


    Soon, Yuer came with a pot of hot water, Liu Ru asked her to bring it to the cat, and told her not to feed the cat today.


    The two servant girls realized that the young lady was in a bad mood, so they vented their anger on the cat.


    Liu Ru stared at the cat boredly. Seeing that the cat was not stupid, she just opened her eyes and glanced at the steaming basin before continuing to sleep.


    Liu Ru was annoyed, she got up and wanted to throw the arrogant cat out, but suddenly heard a familiar sound of footsteps, she got up and squatted on the ground, stroking the cat''s head pretending to like it.


    Yuer and Luer saw the prince coming and were about to salute, but the prince stopped him with a look. After saluting, they left quickly


    The prince came striding forward, just in time to see this scene, Liu Ru didn''t seem to notice it, and looked up when the prince''s serious voice came from above his head.


    "Ru''er, see what I brought you?"


    Liu Ru looked up and saw the prince carrying the food box, he couldn''t get excited, so he just sat on the ground, "What is it?"


    "Don''t like it?" The prince followed suit and sat on the ground, looking at Liu Ru.


    "Eat, eat, eat, eat all day long, it''s boring." Liu Ruo has Shiweizhai and restaurants, and there are things that he doesn''t eat.


    "This is the snack made by Concubine Wu Gui, are you sure you don''t want to try it?"


    Looking at it, Liu Ru saw that the food box was indeed very delicate, and it was also a shape that he had never seen before. Mother once said that the dim sum that she ate in the palace several times was made by Concubine Wu, and the taste was amazing.


    She reached out to take it, but the prince avoided it with the food box.


    "Wash your hands?"


    "You have a lot of things to do." A prince who is not busy enough, and still manages himself here, is even more difficult than his mother.


    "Just now you bang the cat!"


    "I won''t touch it next time."


    "Are you willing?" the prince asked.


    Liu Ru looked at the prince, can she regret it?


    At the beginning, when the crown prince sent the cat, I acted like I liked it. Only then did I feel too tired. I wanted to be myself again, but felt slapped in the face.


    She regretted it!


    Facing the prince''s gaze, Liu Ru could only compromise.


    Reluctant to get up for a bite to eat, after washing his hands, he grabbed a piece of snack and started to eat.


    I only took one bite, the taste is really good, there is a faint aroma, I can''t tell what it is for a while.


    "Concubine Wu Gui said there are peach petals in it, did you eat it?"


    "Peach blossom?" Liu Ru took another bite, and it really tasted like peach blossom, "It really tastes like peach blossom."


    Liu Ru felt better all of a sudden, and started to eat bite by bite.


    The prince watched from the side, slightly disappointed.


    Does she not understand?


    She acted so directly, didn''t she realize her intentions?


    "Ru''er, you are about to pass the Jiji ceremony, can General Liu and Madam Dong come back?" If they can''t come back, he will make arrangements for Liu Ru, and then let the emperor make an imperial decree to see who dares to say anything.


    In recent years, because of Dong Yue''s words, he has spent a lot of time thinking about being close to Liu Ru without damaging her reputation.


    Finally, when Liu Ruguo arrived at Yanli, he was still a little excited at the thought of being able to meet in a fair and honest manner in the future.


    "It''s okay if you don''t come back."


    "I''ll do it for you!" The prince expressed his position anxiously.


    Liu Ru glanced at the prince strangely, "Why did you do it, I''ll just wait until my parents come back!" Thinking beautifully, thinking that I really don''t know what it means?


    When the ceremony was almost over, both parents were sent to Beihang by the emperor, thinking that she couldn''t see someone''s intentions!


    Prince, your routine is too straightforward!


    Miss Ben doesn''t like it!


    The crown prince glanced at Liu Ru, but said nothing.


    After Liu Ru finished his snacks, he got up and clapped his hands, and sat down again to read a book in the position just now, and the crown prince followed suit.


    The Persian cat finally woke up, opened its eyes, and the moment it saw the prince, it came to the prince and rubbed against his feet.


    Liu Ru saw it. Could it be that the crown prince likes it?


    I don''t like it, so I just go back, "The cat likes you very much?"


    "I have fed it several times." The prince bent down and stroked the cat''s head.


    "I see it likes you very much, why don''t you take it back?"


    "No, there is no reason to take back what was sent out."


    Liu Ru blinked, he was about to smash it in his hand, "Where did you get this cat?"


    "I''m in the East Palace, it came by itself."


    "Does someone keep a cat in the palace?" Give me something that others don''t want, Prince, your calculation is really good!


    "I haven''t heard of it." The prince felt that there was something wrong with the cat''s origin after hearing Liu Ru''s words. Then he looked at the Persian cat in front of him. He didn''t know who raised this cat in Beijing. What''s the matter with this cat?


    "You should take it back!" Liu Ru was serious, and finally sent the cat away, and she didn''t have to look upset, which is a good thing.


    The prince also felt that he should go back and find out the origin of the cat. Just as he was thinking, it seemed that the cat understood the human words, so the cat scurried away.


    Liu Ru smiled when he saw it.


    The cat also knew that he was not welcome, so he ran away.


    Looking at the prince, he curled his lips into a smile, "I''m so sorry, the cat said, I won''t go with you!" It seemed to be talking about the cat, and it seemed to be talking about the prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： two maids died

    Chapter 858 Two servant girls died


    The prince knew what someone meant, so he deliberately avoided the topic, "I don''t know what''s going on with General Liu?"


    "Come back soon!" Liu Ru was serious, just dealing with a trivial matter, so that his parents would not be troubled.


    The prince saw that Liu Ru was confident, so he didn''t say anything.


    Stayed with Dong Yue for a while, Yuer and Luer brought food, the crown prince accompanied Liu Ru to eat, and left soon.


    Liu Ru felt that the prince''s arrival was a bit strange today, he couldn''t tell what to do, and was thinking about what was going on, when he saw the cat that ran away just now came back.


    Liu Ru stared at the cat, "Didn''t you run away?"


    Yu''er saw the young lady talking to the cat, and thought it was too busy, so she didn''t care.


    The cat ignored Liu Ru, returned to the place where he lay down not long ago, and continued to sleep.


    Liu Ru didn''t care. After reading for a while, someone from Shiweizhai said that someone was making trouble over there, so Liu Ru took her maid to have a look.


    When I arrived at the shop, I didn¡¯t see the troublemakers, but instead saw that the snacks made by Shiweizhai were ruined.


    Ask the guys, but they don¡¯t understand the situation, because they are busy in the kitchen and don¡¯t hear any guests coming. After a while, it becomes like this when they come out to rest.


    Qiu''e also said that she didn''t see anyone. She saw a shadow drifting by in a trance, but she couldn''t see what it was.


    Others think it is haunted, how can it be haunted in broad daylight?


    Liu Ru determined that it was made by humans.


    She came to the ruined dim sum and saw a few footprints, which were not human footprints, but animal footprints.


    what is it then?


    Liu Ru saw the footprints and thought of the cat.


    She had an idea in her mind about this matter, but she didn''t say it out loud, and told Qiu''e to destroy all these snacks.


    Qiu''e felt it was a pity, because after being suppressed by Dong Yue not long ago, she started to do things obediently.


    There are two servant girls, it is a pity to see such a good thing lost, and they secretly hide some while Qiu''e is not paying attention.


    Liu Ru returned to the Liu Mansion, no matter how he thought about it, he felt strange.


    Who doesn''t like himself?


    Backing back to Xiyuan, Liu Ru took a closer look at the cat''s footprints when he saw the cat following behind him. It was really the same as what he saw in the shop.


    Liu Ru told her to go ahead and ask someone to do the work. She waited quietly in the mansion.


    Until the evening, Liu Ru did not wait for the result.


    When Liu Yiyue came back from the Imperial College, while eating, Liu Ru felt strange when he heard Liu Yiyue talk about what happened in the Imperial College, "Footprints? What strange footprints?"


    Liu Yiyue couldn''t tell.


    Liu Ru simply asked Yu''er to bring the cat over, and took out the cat''s feet, "I''ll see, is this the footprint?"


    "Yes, it''s this kind of footprints." Liu Yiyue was happy to see the solution to the problem that had been entangled for a long time, and when he saw Liu Ru''s expression, he became quiet again.


    Liu Ru signaled Yu''er to leave with the cat in his arms, and Liu Ru told what happened in Shiweizhai today.


    Liu Yiyue stared at Liu Ru, "Sister, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Ru looked at his younger brother, thinking about what his mother said when he left, thought for a while, and said, "Don''t go to the Imperial College tomorrow, I will ask you for leave."


    "it is good."


    Liu Ru saw that his younger brother was obedient, and relaxed a lot. After dinner, he asked Liu Yiyue to read a book, thinking about what happened today.


    Thinking for a while, let Yu''er send a message that Shiweizhai is on holiday, when will it open, and wait for her news.


    Yu''er felt that the lady was making a fuss out of a molehill, so she didn''t dare to say anything, so she immediately told the news to everyone in Shiweizhai.


    Liu Ru came to the yard, looked up at the moon hanging in the night sky, thinking that if the mother was there, she would not need to worry so much, if the mother was not, she would protect the safety of the little brother.


    After looking at it for a while, I have no clue and feel a little upset.


    At this time, the prince arrived.


    "Ruer¡ª"


    Dong Yue looked over, the prince was dressed in white, as if he was an immortal who came to save her.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Ru no longer felt dissatisfied during the day.


    "I''ve heard about Shiweizhai."


    "What do you think?"


    "I''ve already sent someone to investigate, just wait."


    Liu Ru also did the same. In front of the prince, he did not reveal his strength, and accepted the prince''s kindness along the way.


    The two stood together under the moonlight, neither of them spoke.


    Until the prince''s guard Hua Ming arrived and said that two servant girls had died in Shiweizhai.


    Hearing this, Liu Ru was very surprised.


    The prince and Liu Ru soon came to Shiweizhai and saw the two maids who died in the backyard.


    What shocked Liu Ru was that she saw some debris around the mouths of the two maids.


    Look carefully, it should be dim sum.


    Liu Ru wanted to do something, but was stopped by the prince, "Report to the official!"


    Only by reporting to the official can he avoid being framed, and he can also participate in this matter in a fair manner.


    Liu Ru didn''t want to, and knew that this was the best way.


    With the arrival of the official mission, and seeing that the prince is also there, the work is even more neat.


    Liu Ru has been standing by the side, explaining what happened. At this time, the people in Shiweizhai were awakened early, and they stood in the yard one by one.


    They were very surprised by someone''s death, and after being questioned by officials, they all began to become more cautious.


    With the development of things, Liu Ru was gradually pushed to the unfavorable side.


    Øõ''s action was very fast, and it was said that he was poisoned.


    As Liu Ru is the owner of Shiweizhai, this matter cannot be separated.


    The moment she was taken away, she asked Wu Zuo, "Do you know how they were poisoned?"


    "Eating something you shouldn''t eat."


    Liu Ru thought of the spoiled dim sum, and asked Qiu''e, "Where is the dim sum I asked you to deal with?"


    "It''s still in the bucket in the yard." Because I was too busy today and didn''t have the mind to send things out, they are still piled up in the backyard.


    Later, after the inspection by Wu and the questioning of everyone in Shiweizhai, it was determined that the spoiled dim sum was poisonous.


    It was confirmed that the two maids lost their lives by stealing the snacks that were about to be thrown.


    Hearing this, everyone in Shiweizhai turned pale.


    When it was the young lady who gave the order, they felt it was a pity. Since the young lady was usually too strict, they didn''t dare. They didn''t expect that it was because of their timidity that they saved their lives.


    It was late at night when the matter really became clear, who poisoned the dim sum, and could not be found out for the time being, the people in the yamen looked at the prince''s face, and suggested that Liu Ru be temporarily closed, which was what Liu Ru originally meant, and he calmly agreed up.


    It will be a long time before the prince sends Liu Ru back to the Liu Mansion.


    The prince watched Liu Ru walk into his yard and told her that he would follow up on this matter and let Liu Ru take a good rest.


    Liu Ru agreed, and when the prince left, she returned to her yard, and someone was already waiting.


    Liu Ru explained and watched people leave one after another.


    She was thinking, who is it?


    Who is so impatient to attack himself?


    Just thinking about it, the cat came from nowhere and ran around at Liu Ru''s feet.


    Liu Ru thought of the animal footprints found on the snacks at Shiweizhai, and then looked at the cat in front of him, could it be it?


    No, what can a cat know?


    Liu Ru forced himself to be quiet and waited quietly for the news.


    This one day passed.


    Liu Ru began to doubt the ability of his own people. At this moment, the Imperial College sent news that some students were vomiting and diarrhea, and now the imperial doctor has rushed over.


    Liu Ru thought, and thought of the cat again.


    Could it really be made by cats?


    She quickly turned around to look for the cat, and saw the cat at the gate of the mother''s yard.


    When Liu Ru walked over, the cat just opened its eyes for a glance, and then narrowed its eyes again. Liu Ru didn''t care, she came to the cat, picked up its paw, and found the snack in the cat''s paw crumbs, and traces of ink were seen in the other paw.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： suicide woman

    Chapter 859 The woman who committed suicide


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue played all the fun things in Beihang University together.


    When she was about to leave, Dong Yue wanted to go to the beach.


    Looking at the sea, I can''t take a bath in the sea, I feel too uncomfortable.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang rode their horses to the beach.


    After Dong Yue got off the horse, she took off her shoes and walked on the beach step by step. It felt so good.


    Blowing the sea breeze, the hem of the clothes flutters with the wind, smelling the unique smell of the sea, this feeling is great.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind, seeing the woman so happy, he was also happy.


    When his eyes fell on the shoes Dong Yue was carrying, he looked at her bare feet.


    White and tender, stepping on the beach is as warm as stepping on the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking, he followed a woman, took off his shoes, and ran towards Dong Yue.


    "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue turned her head, the sea breeze was a bit strong, and the hairpin on Dong Yue''s head was blown off, and the long hair blown by the wind instantly captured Liu Sanqiang''s heart.


    In this scene, I also saw the eyes of the fifth prince who was riding a horse from a distance.


    Seeing the two on the beach, seeing them chasing and fighting, and hearing their laughter, the fifth prince''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    They''re leaving?


    very good!


    Taking a deep look at the two people who were still playing in the distance, he turned his horse''s head and left.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were playing happily, but they didn''t notice the figure coming and leaving not far away.


    The two were tired from playing at the beach, Liu Sanqiang took out the pastries from his arms, and the two sat by the beach to eat.


    Eating too fast, Dong Yue simply turned into two glasses of water from the bracelet space and came out.


    Later, I still felt that it was not enough, so I took out peaches from the space again, and the two of them ate them.


    There are many things in Dong Yue''s space, whether it is food or drink.


    What''s more amazing is that Dong Yue actually took out a roast chicken and a jug of good wine from the space.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled indulgently when he saw the woman''s appearance.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to ask for credit, "Did I think very thoughtfully." It feels great to be able to have a picnic anytime and anywhere, without being tired.


    "Well, you''re still being thoughtful."


    The two ate and drank at the beach. Later, because of the high tide, they moved to the side again and again. Although it was laborious, it felt good.


    After eating and drinking enough, Dong Yue walked barefoot in the sea water, and seeing Liu Sanqiang chasing him, she mischievously splashed water on Liu Sanqiang, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t care, and let the woman splash water until she was tired and couldn''t do it anymore, Liu Sanqiang''s clothes Also all wet.


    He didn''t care, walked towards the woman, saw his daughter avoiding with a smile, he chased after her, picked her up, and soon, half of the woman''s clothes were tried on.


    The two of them were having fun playing, and saw a figure appearing in the distant sea.


    I saw that the man was still walking into the sea.


    Dong Yue suddenly realized that this woman was seeking death.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue originally wanted Liu Sanqiang to save people, but then thought that Liu Sanqiang really saved the woman, and would cause trouble, and he could swim, so he could just use it.


    Thinking, she rushed over regardless.


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned for a while, the woman''s posture was very beautiful, she was a little fascinated by it, thinking that this is the sea, and there are many hidden dangers, so she ran over quickly, ran for a while, and jumped into the sea.


    Liu Sanqiang was not concerned about the woman who wanted to die, but his own wife.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, and his wife can''t be in any danger.


    Dong Yueyou walked up to the suicide woman and grabbed her hand, trying to pull her back. At first, she cooperated very well, but when she saw that it was her, she even struggled to dive deeper into the sea.


    Go crazy!


    At this time, the first thought in Dong Yue''s mind was, soon, try to save the other party as much as possible.


    Every person who seeks death has an unsatisfactory and unwilling to face the past, Dong Yue feels that it is a pity that someone commits suicide.


    She tried her best to pull the man out, but the man was still struggling to death.


    At this moment, a big wave hit, almost knocking Dong Yue unconscious.


    Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang arrived in time, so he didn''t get knocked out.


    Liu Sanqiang moved faster than before, slapped the other party unconscious, and hugged Dong Yue again, and Dong Yue pulled the suicide woman to the right side of the bank.


    At this time, big waves crashed one by one, and the two of them became a little dizzy because of drinking, but fortunately, they finally reached the shore safely.


    The three of them were lying side by side on the beach on the shore.


    At this time, Dong Yue didn''t think the waves were beautiful, but felt that the sea provided people with a chance to commit suicide.


    Liu Sanqiang''s voice came from the side, "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    "Alive." Dong Yue was weak.


    She has been holding the hand of the suicide woman, knowing that she is still alive, but she was fainted by Liu Sanqiang, and she will be fine when she wakes up.


    I wanted to take advantage of this time to catch my breath, but suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, and soon, a messy sound came.


    Liu Sanqiang got up with a grunt, and saw many villagers rushing here.


    He touched Dong Yue, "Is her family here?"


    Dong Yue looked up, "It should be."


    Liu Sanqiang moved faster. He used the first step to dry the clothes, and then took off his coat and put it on Dong Yue.


    He is a man, and he has to protect his daughter-in-law even more. The daughter-in-law''s clothes are wet, and he can''t let outsiders see his daughter-in-law like this.


    Just finished these, those people ran over.


    Dong Yue saved people not for the sake of gratitude from others, but just because she didn''t want to see death without saving them. What she didn''t expect was that.


    Those excited villagers came, insisting that the suicide woman and Liu Sanqiang had a skin relationship, insisting on Liu Sanqiang giving an explanation.


    Dong Yue was unhappy, "Hey, you said this person is your sister?" Dong Yue pointed at the most troublesome person and said.


    "and who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Dong Yue smiled, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that since you are her brother, shouldn''t you first see if your sister is dead or alive, why come up and bite people like a mad dog!" Kindly be the liver and lungs of a donkey!


    The man pretended to glance at his sister, and then pointed at Liu Sanqiang angrily, "It''s you, it''s you who abandoned my sister, so my sister can''t think about committing suicide."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want someone to talk nonsense, and wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue originally thought that since it was a misunderstanding, it would be good to explain clearly, but unexpectedly, the other party took advantage of the large number of people and recruited many people. Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were surrounded in the middle.


    Dong Yue saw this scene, regretting it to death.


    At this time, the woman who committed suicide woke up, thinking that everything would be fine after the explanation was clear.


    The woman who committed suicide insisted that Liu Sanqiang was the ungrateful man, and the public''s emotions were very intense. It happened that this scene was met by the arresting head of the passing yamen.


    The woman who committed suicide knelt in front of the catcher, insisting that Liu Sanqiang was a heartless man, and described the situation not long ago in great detail.


    Dong Yue also discovered that the time mentioned by the other party was after Liu Sanqiang came to Beihang, and it happened before Dong Yue came.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he wished he could slap the suicide woman to death.


    The head catcher saw that Liu Sanqiang seemed to be a person of status, and thought, there are many such cases.


    Is it because I have money and want to steal something outside, but the wife in charge finds out about it and refuses to admit it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Inn fire

    Chapter 860 Inn Fire


    Things got serious, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue also wondered who was behind the scenes, and a group of people made a fuss in the Yamen.


    Coincidentally, Ma Zhifu happened to be on duty.


    Seeing that it was Liu Sanqiang who was regarded as a heartbroken man, he was so frightened that he almost knelt down.


    What is even more unacceptable is that Dong Yue also came.


    Why didn''t he receive news that these two great gods are here?


    He entertained him humbly, and then reprimanded the head catcher.


    Butou heard that he was the general of Hussars, and his legs and feet began to tremble.


    As a head catcher, he still has to hang around in front of his subordinates, so it''s not too embarrassing.


    The crux of the problem came, the woman who committed suicide was still clamoring outside, and the people surrounded the entire yamen.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang both shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    As a magistrate, he has no dignity and is ridden on the head by the people. He can be an official.


    I thought that Ma Zhifu had experienced Beihang for several years, and it was time to be transferred soon, so he could find a good job in the capital at that time.


    Look at this scene, Xuan!


    Soon, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang found the answer to the matter.


    It turned out that after the fifth prince came to Beihang, he was busy training a navy. Everyone knew about this. What they didn''t know was that the Hu family was once the overlord of the sea. After the arrival of the fifth prince, he took over everything.


    Controlling the shipping, and because of the status of the fifth prince, all Beihang officials have become decorations.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were shocked by this news.


    What is the fifth prince going to do?


    What he did was definitely not as simple as defending the country.


    Just as he was thinking of the Fifth Prince, the Fifth Prince came.


    After arriving, look at the scene, and send a set of clothes to Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang has too much dissatisfaction with the fifth prince, and it must be very uncomfortable to think that Dong Yue''s clothes are wet.


    No rejection.


    Ma Zhifu saw that the fifth prince personally delivered clothes to Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang didn''t even dare to fart.


    Originally hoped that Liu Sanqiang would be able to hold the Fifth Prince, but seeing this, he suddenly felt hopeless.


    Dong Yue saw them ''flickering'', and took the clothes to find a place to change.


    Ma Zhifu immediately asked his wife to take Dong Yue to the backyard.


    Dong Yue didn''t say a word, and only found out in the backyard that Ma Zhifu had been living behind the Yamen for these years, and there were many houses built behind the Yamen, which were also very luxurious.


    While speaking, Dong Yue knew that these were built with the money of the Fifth Prince.


    After Dong Yue took a bath, she changed into a suit of clothes and came to the front. She didn''t know what happened during the time she was away, but she saw that the Fifth Prince and Liu Sanqiang had a bad face, and Ma Zhifu seemed to have done something wrong, with sweat dripping from his forehead.


    The woman who committed suicide shut up, and the troublemakers disappeared.


    Dong Yue felt strange and came to Liu Sanqiang without saying anything.


    Liu Sanqiang''s complexion improved slightly.


    "Yue''er, let''s go!"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang left without even looking at the Fifth Prince.


    The fifth prince kept watching Dong Yue leave, and saw that the clothes he had chosen for Dong Yue looked good on her.


    The only thing that dissatisfied him was that he was custom-made according to Dong Yue''s original figure. After experiencing the pirate incident, Dong Yue lost a lot of weight, and he was a bit vacant in wearing it.


    Neutral!


    That is to lose weight!


    The fifth prince was very dissatisfied, and ordered the woman who committed suicide to be killed. Her brother who caused trouble also cut off both legs, and all the troublemakers were beaten ten times.


    Ma Zhifu knew that this was venting his anger, so he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only follow through.


    After the fifth prince left, Ma Zhifu executed.


    Others don¡¯t think these things were ordered by the Fifth Prince, they just think that Ma Zhifu is too cruel and careless about human life.


    Ma Zhifu couldn''t express his suffering, so he could only swallow all his grievances in his stomach.


    At this time, Dong Yue, who was leaving in a carriage, looked at the gloomy Liu Sanqiang and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ma Zhifu belongs to Concubine Li Gui."


    Dong Yue subconsciously wanted to deny it, thinking that Ma Zhifu was originally a Beijing official, and it is normal to know Ma Zhifu, thinking that this place is far away from the capital, what good can Li Guifei do?


    Dong Yue was puzzled, but Liu Sanqiang understood, "Do you know what I found on the island?"


    "what?"


    "Concubine Li Gui colluded with Dongguo, and Ma Zhifu passed the news for them."


    Dong Yue finally knew why Liu Sanqiang and the fifth prince were angry. What Liu Sanqiang didn''t say at this time was that the woman who wanted to commit suicide was also arranged by Concubine Li, in order to plant it on Liu Sanqiang, thereby alienating the relationship between Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang. What was missed was that Dong Yue could swim.


    This is why the woman insisted on Liu Sanqiang after waking up.


    Because of what the man said, Dong Yue thought, there are so many right and wrong here far away from the capital, it seems that in any place, there are people who are plotting and plotting.


    I don¡¯t know what place can be truly clean.


    Three days later.


    Liu Sanqiang and others left.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue sat in the carriage.


    Xiao Qiang rode his horse, and the third prince and Xie Baishan rode away.


    The fifth prince wanted to keep Dong Yue so much, but Liu Sanqiang was still alive. He originally wanted Liu Sanqiang to die here. For Dong Yue''s sake, he didn''t make it.


    Watching the woman he loves leave from a distance, his psychology is very complicated.


    I hope Dong Yue can be happy, and I hope Dong Yue is by my side. Seeing that Dong Yue cares so much about Liu Sanqiang, he can''t make a woman sad.


    "My lord¡ª"


    Zhongliang knew that the Fifth Prince had done a lot of things behind his back to keep Dong Yue. What he didn''t understand was, since he liked it, why did he let Dong Yue leave, and why those plans were suddenly withdrawn.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Zhongliang wanted to say something, but when he saw the fifth prince riding away, he hurriedly followed.


    The fifth prince returned to the mansion and began to get drunk. No one dared to approach him.


    Zhongliang knew that the Fifth Prince was very bitter, since the prince had made a decision, what could he say.


    Time flickered to the evening.


    The mansion was very quiet that day, no one made any movement unless necessary.


    Lunch and dinner are cancelled.


    Zhongliang looked anxiously at the side, when someone came rushing over, Zhongliang had nowhere to vent his anger, and was about to yell at the person, when the other person spoke anxiously.


    "It''s not good, something happened to General Liu and his party."


    "what happened?"


    "General Liu and his party checked into the inn and were attacked, now"


    Zhongliang heard the buzzing in his forehead, and immediately told the Fifth Prince about the matter.


    The Fifth Prince had been drinking for a whole day and was about to get drunk. Hearing that Dong Yue had something to do, he rushed out.


    Before Zhongliang could react, when he heard the voice from the fifth prince, he immediately gathered his hands and rushed to the place where Liu Sanqiang had an accident.


    When they arrived, they saw the inn engulfed in flames.


    Only Liu Sanqiang and others were nowhere to be seen.


    The fifth prince was even more anxious, not knowing what to do.


    Later, Nakayoshi ordered to put out the fire,


    Many people began to get busy. When they found a few corpses from the extinguished fire, the fifth prince rushed towards the woman''s body like crazy, hugged the woman, and cried loudly.


    Seeing this, Zhongliang was sad and shed tears.


    Everyone fell silent when they saw the Fifth Prince like this.


    They all knew in their hearts that Liu Sanqiang had traveled all day, and by the time they arrived, it would be too late to save lives.


    Seeing the people who were still alive in the morning turned into this, everyone was very sad.


    "Why do these people look familiar?"


    A familiar yet impossible voice came from behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： go home

    Chapter 861 Go home


    Zhongliang was the first to hear the movement, and the moment he turned his head, it was as terrifying as seeing a ghost.


    "Miss Dong Dong?"


    "Why are you here?" Dong Yue asked.


    Zhongliang reflected, looked at the shadow on the ground again, and hurriedly said to the fifth prince, "My lord, Miss Dong is still alive?"


    The fifth prince didn''t believe it, and continued to hug the dead woman.


    "Fifth Prince?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect the Fifth Prince to rush over. Seeing him crying, he felt a little complicated.


    Xiao Qiang, Xie Baishan, and the third prince watched this scene, not knowing how they should react for a long time.


    When they arrived at the inn, they found that the inn was a little abnormal.


    Pretending not to notice, after dinner, one by one went upstairs.


    Soon, Xiao Qiang and Xie Baishan found the corpse hidden in the backyard. After careful inspection, they realized that the person from the inn should have been killed. After killing a fake clerk in the shop, the five of them left quietly to look for wild game on the mountain behind the inn.


    Now that the game has been recovered, and they have seen what they wished to see, they can no longer remain calm about the sudden appearance of the Fifth Prince.


    Liu Sanqiang was narrow-minded, and he didn''t even sit at their table for dinner. The Fifth Prince''s mournful look hugging the dead woman obviously took him as Dong Yue.


    This situation is not easy to handle, is it?


    Waiting for the fifth prince to reflect, seeing the people behind him, he was sure that Dong Yue was still alive, and then looking at the expressions of those people, the fifth prince wondered if he was insane, and just made an excuse that he didn''t even believe.


    "Why are you here?"


    Liu Sanqiang held up the pheasant in his hand for the fifth prince to see, "I went up the mountain to hunt game, what is the fifth prince?" These words deliberately made the fifth prince ugly.


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing the fifth prince hugging the dead woman, he felt a little moved.


    He really likes himself.


    Unfortunately, she already has someone she likes. If they had met earlier, maybe the result would have been different.


    The fifth prince picked up the woman, "This is my true love!" Damn Liu Sanqiang, he must have done it on purpose.


    In order not to make himself look too ugly, he bit the bullet and continued.


    "My lord''s condolences!" Liu Sanqiang''s simple and honest face had an effect again.


    Xiao Qiang, Xie Baishan, and the third prince began to sympathize with the Fifth Prince.


    No matter how powerful the Fifth Prince was, he was still beaten to death by Liu Sanqiang.


    "Yue''er, let''s continue on our way, so as not to embarrass the Fifth Prince." After Liu Sanqiang finished speaking, he dragged Dong Yue to find the carriage parked far away in the backyard.


    Xiao Qiang, Xie Baishan, and the third prince sympathized with the fifth prince. Seeing that Liu Sanqiang won a game, they could only leave in a hurry.


    Several people were walking in the night, and Dong Yue, who was tired all day, quickly fell asleep in the carriage.


    Liu Sanqiang stared out of his **** eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiao Qiang, Xie Baishan, and the third prince knew that Liu Sanqiang was in a bad mood, so they dared not say a word.


    A trip to Beihang University allowed them to see Liu Sanqiang''s true face, and they would never dare to treat Liu Sanqiang carelessly in the future.


    What will happen to the poor Fifth Prince, they don''t know, and they are very curious, but they dare not speak out.


    Some people worried all the way, while others ate and drank, living an unprecedentedly comfortable life.


    When Dong Yue returned to the capital, Dong Yue''s slim body returned to its previous state again. Poor Xiao Qiang, Xie Baishan, and the third prince were not so lucky.


    They lost a lot of weight.


    Back to the capital, they sent Liu Sanqiang to the Liu Mansion, and they all ran away.


    The third prince who was thinking about Liu Ru also ran away.


    This journey is too difficult.


    In Beihang, the third prince didn¡¯t take part in many things, and it was considered dangerous. Compared with this journey, he was almost tortured crazy.


    Dong Yue got out of the carriage and saw that everyone else had run away. She looked at Liu Sanqiang with a smile, "Look at you, you scared them all."


    "That''s what they deserve!" Liu Sanqiang didn''t take it seriously, and there was a price to pay for watching the show.


    I was in a good mood, and when I was in a bad mood, I took them out to practice halfway.


    At this time, Yan Jin heard the movement and led people to run out. When he saw the general and his wife came back, he immediately called everyone to move the things on the carriage.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue ran out when they heard the movement.


    The two rushed to Dong Yue and acted like a baby.


    "Mother, you are finally back, my daughter misses you so much!"


    "Mom!"


    "I miss you too." Dong Yue said and kissed her children on the face twice, Liu Yiyue was a little embarrassed, but Liu Ru accepted it calmly.


    "Mom, I have prepared something delicious for you, you can try it quickly." Liu Ru said, pulling the door in, and Liu Yiyue followed behind.


    Liu Sanqiang stood at the door and watched the mother and son go in, but he was left at the door.


    Yan Jin looked at the situation, he was used to it, the young lady and the young son only had his wife in his eyes, and the general became dispensable in this family.


    He is a housekeeper, so he can''t make it too obvious.


    "The general has worked hard all the way." Yan Jin stepped forward and bent slightly.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Yan Jin, "What happened while I was away?"


    When Yan Jin heard this, he didn''t dare to hide it, and quickly told about Shiweizhai and Guozijian.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard it, he was amused!


    Okay, I''m not in the capital, and some people attack their children, how capable!


    Turning around to deal with some miscellaneous things, Qing Lan suddenly came.


    "General, madam invites you in for dinner."


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it for a while, but he wasn''t in a hurry. His daughter-in-law said ''please'', and if she didn''t go, she seemed a little disrespectful.


    Lift your foot and walk in.


    Yan Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    trotted and followed in.


    When Liu Sanqiang came to the main hall, the food had already been set. The mother and son were all sitting at the table, and no one moved their chopsticks.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang, "Hurry up, you''ve worked hard all the way, eat quickly."


    Hard?


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue felt that father should protect mother on the road, which was very hard work, but Liu Sanqiang knew in his heart that this was a warning to himself.


    You can treat the three onlookers like that on the road, but when you get home, he is a father and cannot do certain things.


    A family of four ate together, Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue talked a lot, and Dong Yue laughed frequently.


    Liu Sanqiang was quite satisfied with his food. After such a big event happened, the children still knew that they loved their mother, and the original dissatisfaction with the children disappeared.


    After dinner, Dong Yue took a lunch break, Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue wanted to follow, but were stopped by Liu Sanqiang.


    "Your mother is tired and needs to rest."


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue didn''t say anything, and left after saluting with their mother.


    Dong Yue has the habit of taking a nap. Today, before going to bed, she asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to deliver the gifts she prepared for everyone in the mansion one by one. After explaining these, Dong Yue leaned on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    the other side.


    Liu Sanqiang found Liu Ru, and Liu Ru knew what was going on when his father entered the door, and told the ins and outs of the matter.


    I heard that the prince intervened, but there is no news until now, and I know that the matter is not simple.


    "Dad, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry!" Liu Sanqiang said this and left.


    Liu Ruyin''s parents are back, she can relax her tense heart and enjoy herself quietly in the mansion. The outside affairs seem to be handled by the crown prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Ji Li

    Chapter 862 and Ji Li


    Dong Yue didn''t know about this, and no one told her that when she woke up, she saw the cat sleeping under the bed.


    Recognizing that it was the cat given to Liu Ru by the crown prince, now she came to the front, she stretched out her hand towards the cat, and the cat put its paw on Dong Yue''s palm.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless when he entered the door and heard this. Are women boring?


    Bored enough to talk to a cat.


    Dong Yue heard the movement and looked at Liu Sanqiang who was walking, "This cat belongs to the palace."


    "I know, the crown prince gave it to Ru''er, why is it here?"


    "It still has an owner."


    "Who?"


    "It''s either Concubine Li, or the Queen Mother."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, he understood what it meant.


    His long-term memory was searched out, looked at the cat in front of him, and said, "It''s been many years?"


    "It''s not too small anymore, it can understand human speech."


    Liu Sanqiang neither agreed nor objected.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Let''s raise it first, and then we can talk about it."


    "Also."


    Dong Yue cut off the topic, "My daughter is going to have her birthday ceremony, we should be ready."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Big deal."


    It is the first time that the Liu Mansion holds a big banquet, so it needs to be cautious.


    In the next few days, Dong Yue became busy. Due to the short time, there were a lot of things to do. Dong Yue was busy all day without touching the ground.


    It happened at this time that Han Lei came back from out of town and brought the members of the Medical Association with him.


    Dong Yue entertained them, and during the chat, she knew that it was because of Liu Ru and Ji Li.


    "Master, we were worried that you would be too busy, so we came to help." Han Lei spoke on his behalf.


    Dong Yue was a little confused about Jiji Li. They came here, and they were all from the capital. They knew a lot about the customs here, and asked some things about Jiji Li.


    Every day in the future, people from the medical association will come early and be busy.


    Finally got everything ready two days before the Jiji Ceremony.


    Exactly on this day, I heard that the fifth princess died.


    died in the middle of the night.


    Hearing this news, Dong Yue was shocked.


    died?


    Because of the five princesses, Dong Yue felt complicated when she thought of the fifth prince.


    As far as women are concerned, the life of the fifth princess has been difficult these years.


    Without the Five Princes'' Mansion, their identities are just decorations.


    Which woman can withstand five years of waiting.


    Thinking, Dong Yue thought of the fifth princess. She waited longer, and she didn''t know when she would wait again.


    Dong Yue didn''t take this matter to heart, she couldn''t participate too much in other people''s affairs, and she was busy with her daughter''s wedding ceremony, she was very busy.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was.


    On the day of Jili, the fifth prince and the fifth concubine unexpectedly came together.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were very surprised when they heard about this.


    The fifth prince is busy in Beihang, why is he here?


    Thinking about what happened when Beihang left, I always felt that it would not be a good thing.


    Because the daughter and the gift ceremony are important things, the arrival of the fifth prince and the fifth princess is nothing special. Dong Yue is busy greeting everyone and has no time to think too much.


    Liu Sanqiang personally entertained the distinguished guests and came to the Fifth Prince, "I didn''t expect the Fifth Prince to come too." Coming uninvited is definitely not a good thing.


    Today, anyone who dares to destroy the Jiji ceremony will fight desperately, and the Fifth Prince is no exception.


    The fifth prince didn''t care about someone''s hostility, and said to Liu Sanqiang, "Today I did a great thing for you."


    "Humph!" Liu Sanqiang said coldly


    "I intercepted an imperial decree for you."


    Liu Sanqiang understood in an instant, and the eyes of the fifth prince looked much better.


    Wait for the so-called ceremony to begin.


    Concubine Wu Gui suddenly brought.


    Everyone was surprised when they arrived.


    Concubine Wu, everyone in the capital knows that Concubine Wu is in charge of the entire harem. Now that there are fewer women in the harem, and there are fewer right and wrong, Concubine Wu is very stable.


    If there is no accident, Concubine Wu Gui is the future queen, and the future queen mother.


    Thinking of this, everyone was even more excited when they saw Concubine Wu Gui.


    Dong Yue was surprised by Concubine Wu''s arrival.


    I heard that Concubine Wu Gui rarely leaves the palace since she entered the palace, and it should be ten years since the last time she left the palace.


    Dong Yue was very surprised that a person who hadn''t been out of the palace for ten years suddenly came to Liu''s mansion today.


    After saluting with everyone, Concubine Wu brought the emperor''s imperial edict.


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang''s face turned pale, and his gaze fell on the Fifth Prince.


    The Fifth Prince is fearless.


    Looking at everyone like watching a play.


    As the imperial decree came down, some people breathed a sigh of relief, and some were so jealous that they died.


    Talented woman?


    Liu Sanqiang was satisfied when he heard this, and looked slightly better at the Fifth Prince.


    The fifth prince proudly raised his chin. If he hadn''t spoken out righteously, this imperial decree would not be a gifted woman, but a gift of marriage.


    Someone is unhappy.


    Why is Liu Ru such a talented woman?


    A girl who has never entered or left the Imperial College, and who has not received a formal education, how can she get the honor she is now?


    Everyone looked at Dong Yue with envy and hatred.


    The one with a little experience, bubbling with sour heart, bit the bullet and came to Dong Yue to congratulate her.


    Dong Yue accepted with a smile. Because of Dong Yue''s identity, she was the hostess again today. In the end, Dong Yue sat with Concubine Wu, Concubine Wu and others.


    Dong Yue saw that there were all the officials and wives of the court at the same table. Among these people, Dong Yue had a high status except for the fifth princess.


    She has a high emotional intelligence and speaks well, and quickly won the favor of everyone present.


    At this time, everyone knew that the cowards who couldn''t get on the stage spent a few years sitting with them, the noble girls of the capital.


    Which one of them can have today, not fighting at home since childhood, and then step by step to today, but Dong Yue, who squeezed into this circle in just a few years.


    Looking at Dong Yuesheng¡¯s children, the daughter was praised by the emperor as a talented woman, and the son was in the Imperial College. What¡¯s even more poignant is that Dong Yue was spoiled to the core by Liu Sanqiang, and all good things fell on her.


    From the moment this woman walked into the capital, she went all the way to a height that they had hoped to never reach in their entire lives.


    Concubine Wu Gui came here today with a clear intention, clearly representing the emperor.


    The fifth princess knew in her heart why she was able to sit here.


    Both of them intentionally hold Dong Yue in their arms, to support Dong Yue, who dare not give face.


    The male and female seats are all together, but they sit at separate tables. Liu Sanqiang presides over the male table, but some prominent people go to toast. Dong Yue''s side is different.


    Come over to toast one by one, there is no idle time.


    People with a discerning eye can see at a glance that Dong Yue''s status is higher than Liu Sanqiang.


    The Fifth Prince looked at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu, Mrs. Dong drank a lot!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" The good atmosphere was immediately terminated by Liu Sanqiang''s words. What was even more surprising was that Liu Sanqiang pulled a chair and came to Dong Yue''s side, and he pushed the fifth princess aside, and he toasted All the people in the house drank for Dong Yue.


    At this scene, many women present couldn''t sit still.


    What was even more surprising was that the Fifth Prince also came over and sat side by side with Liu Sanqiang.


    Obviously everyone who came to toast was aimed at Dong Yue, so Liu Sanqiang just took it. What happened to the Fifth Prince, he also started drinking.


    The woman who was sitting couldn''t sit still, and wanted to leave, but she didn''t have the guts, so she could only sit awkwardly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Eat well and drink well!

    Chapter 863 Eat well and drink well!


    The women''s seats were busy, but the men''s seats were left out.


    Qin Xiang and Xiao Shoufu, who were not at odds, were able to drink happily.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang was getting out of control, so she bumped him hard with her elbow, "What day is it today, don''t you forget?"


    The voice was not loud, and only Liu Sanqiang could hear it. The people next to him only saw Dong Yue''s lips moving, and couldn''t hear what she said clearly.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was angry, and he didn''t dare to make a mistake. If there was no one else, he would coax her. With so many eyes watching, and seeing the fifth prince gloating, he was even more annoyed.


    "Whoever dares to make trouble today, I will fight him hard." Dong Yue warned again.


    Liu Sanqiang knew something bad happened, and quickly got up with his wine glass, "Everyone, today, my daughter and Ji Li, everyone, eat well and drink well!"


    Eat well, drink well!


    On such an important day today, Concubine Wu Gui was also present. As a father, Liu Sanqiang said such words, which is too inappropriate for today''s occasion.


    If it is in an ordinary farmer''s house, it will not be so simple.


    He just said so.


    The women at this table can see clearly.


    With the arrival of Liu Sanqiang and the Fifth Prince, the tense atmosphere eased somewhat.


    When Dong Yue rolled her eyes, they all snickered.


    They saw how Dong Yue talked and chatted with them today, and Dong Yue was able to take care of the high-ranking Concubine Wu and the Fifth Princess, as well as women with lower status than Dong Yue.


    No **** and no bullshit, making everyone comfortable.


    Compared with Liu Sanqiang, there is a huge difference, and because Liu Sanqiang is average, when Dong Yue married Liu Sanqiang, she was just a soldier. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder in my heart, Dong Yue is so good, how could she fall in love with Liu Sanqiang?


    At this time, a common scene appeared in the minds of many women.


    It must be that Liu Sanqiang was greedy for Dong Yue''s beauty and snatched her back.


    Dong Yue didn''t know other people''s thoughts, her eyes were full of Liu Sanqiang, "This is the female seat, you should go back quickly!"


    "Okay." Liu Sanqiang listened to Dong Yue''s words very much. Seeing that the Fifth Prince was still there, he felt unhappy, and he felt uneasy with a wolf next to his wife, "Five Prince, let''s go together!"


    "General Liu is busy, so you don''t need to greet me." The fifth prince knew that someone was thinking, so he didn''t leave.


    At the beginning, someone deliberately made himself ugly, but today he intends to vomit blood out of a certain anger.


    He figured it out this time.


    At first, she thought that she would not get it, and she would hide in Beihang for a lifetime and never come back, but now she doesn¡¯t think so.


    Why do you hide? Liu Sanqiang knows what he is thinking. He is in the capital, right under someone''s nose, and he will be in front of someone for the rest of his life.


    Let''s see who gets **** off first!


    Liu Sanqiang was upset when he saw that the fifth prince didn''t eat oil and salt. He even pretended to be pregnant and wanted to leave with his wine glass, but all the wine in the glass was spilled on the fifth prince.


    Everyone could see clearly that Liu Sanqiang did it on purpose.


    The atmosphere changed instantly.


    Liu Sanqiang is not afraid, at worst, he will fight, anyway, he has endured for a long time.


    Dong Yue doesn''t think so, today is a big day for her daughter, there must be nothing wrong with it, otherwise this matter will be burdened on her for the rest of her life.


    "My lord, are you alright?" Dong Yue got up, showing an apologetic look, and stepped on Liu Sanqiang''s instep hard.


    The warning is full of meaning. If this person makes trouble again, she will not give anyone face.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that the woman was angry, so he didn''t dare to cause trouble anymore, and he also showed apology when he saw that the fifth prince was not pleasing to the eye.


    "My lord, you change your clothes first." Get out of here quickly, he will be relieved if this person gets out, and he won''t be taught a lesson by his wife.


    The fifth prince lowered his head slightly. When others thought that the fifth prince was angry, the fifth prince got up and didn''t care much, "It''s okay, I''m going to change clothes."


    The fifth prince''s words are in place, and people can''t find faults. They also feel that the fifth prince has a big belly, which is not suitable for anyone to care about.


    Seeing the fifth prince leaving, the fifth princess got up quickly. She thought that the fifth prince was going to leave. As a princess, she naturally wanted to leave together. When she saw the direction the fifth prince was going, she didn''t know what to do?


    The faces of everyone changed.


    Just because the fifth prince went to the backyard.


    Some people thought that the Fifth Prince was drunk and didn''t even know where the gate was.


    Dong Yue knew what the Fifth Prince meant.


    The fifth prince got angry and intentionally provoked Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang chased after him. Dong Yue knew that it would not be too quiet, so she didn''t bother to pay attention and continued to greet everyone.


    "Today is the birthday ceremony of my daughter Liu Ru. I would like to thank all the adults, wives, ladies, and young masters for coming to bless and witness. On behalf of my daughter, I would like to express my gratitude to all of you for coming." .


    "If there is a place where the hospitality is not good, I hope everyone will forgive me." Dong Yue poured a glass of wine for herself, and the glass of wine was drained.


    Everyone saw that Dong Yue was a woman and drank two glasses.


    She just stood like this, she was good-looking, she spoke with a faint smile, she was a proper weak woman, and she drank without ambiguity.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Qin took a gulp of his wine glass.


    Xiao Shoufu followed suit.


    Everyone followed to drink.


    Dong Yue held the jug in one hand and the wine glass in the other, "I''m happy today, let''s drink a few more glasses!"


    After saying this, he drank three glasses in a row.


    Dong Yue would turn her wine glass upside down every time she finished drinking, so that everyone could see that she was really drinking.


    "Everyone eat well and drink well today, we won''t go home until we''re drunk!"


    After Dong Yue said these words, she made a toast to the table she was sitting at.


    Because of Liu Sanqiang''s unhappiness, Dong Yue manipulated it, and soon everyone forgot about it.


    Drink one by one, if you don''t get drunk, you don''t give face.


    The front yard is busy drinking, and the back yard is busy fighting.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the backyard by sending the fifth prince to come, and started directly.


    Brought a ruthless hand, after a few rounds, Liu Sanqiang was a little angry because he didn''t get any glory from the Fifth Prince.


    Yan Jin heard the maids whispering and thought he heard it wrong. He came to the backyard and saw the two people who were beating each other to death. He was worried that today''s lady''s wedding ceremony would be messed up, so he hurried to the front yard to find his wife.


    Finally avoided the crowd, and said this to his wife, but she didn''t seem to hear and continued to drink.


    Yan Jin looked at it for a while, how could he not understand what it meant, so he could only wait around with a troubled heart.


    He figured it out, Madam didn''t care, he could only hope that the fifth prince and the general knew it by themselves.


    After about a stick of incense, Liu Sanqiang and the Fifth Prince arrived, and both of them changed their clothes.


    Seeing this, Yan Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, for Liu Sanqiang and the fifth prince, they can''t be calm.


    Everyone was drunk, and Qin Xiang and Xiao Shoufu, who basically didn''t drink alcohol, could drink with their arms around their shoulders.


    What''s the situation?


    When they entered and left the court, they knew better than anyone else that Qin Xiang and Xiao Shoufu were not easy to talk to many people. The two had spoken fiercely in the court many times, and they wished to suppress each other forever. What''s going on now?


    Liu Sanqiang was thinking about it when he saw the people at Han Lei''s table stumbling around, obviously drunk.


    Thinking, she looked at Dong Yue again.


    Dong Yue was holding a wine glass, swaying slightly, and walked towards Qin Xiang''s table. When she saw Liu Sanqiang standing beside her, she came swaying.


    Liu Sanqiang was very worried when he saw it. He walked up to him and hugged him, "Yue''er, how much have you drunk?"


    Dong Yue stared at Liu Sanqiang for a while, "I''ll drink as long as you fight."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： write poetry

    Chapter 864 Poetry


    Liu Sanqiang saw that things were not good, so he smiled awkwardly.


    Dong Yue looked at the fifth prince again, "Five prince, let me tell you, if you dare to destroy my daughter''s ceremony, I will fight you hard!"


    The fifth prince didn''t want to see Dong Yue like this, and even more didn''t want to see the two of them getting close, so he walked towards the main table angrily.


    Liu Sanqiang quickly lowered his posture, "Yue''er, let''s stop drinking, okay?"


    "Okay, today is a day of great joy, you drink with them!"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue grabbed Liu Sanqiang''s sleeve, "Drink them all down, let them see how powerful you are!"


    "Ok."


    Liu Sanqiang helped the woman to sit down first, and obediently went to find someone to drink.


    Dong Yue looked at the women''s table and was almost drunk. She propped her head on one hand and winked at Liu Ru who was sitting at a table not far away.


    Liu Ru was speechless.


    Niang''s trick is really good.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he easily strangled the war between father and the fifth prince in the cradle.


    "Miss Liu, your mother can drink a lot!" Wang Yulan covered her mouth and snickered.


    This person is the child of a distant relative in Qin Xiangye''s mansion, named Wang Yulan, who has been raised in the Xiangfu for five years.


    For five years, Wang Yulan has been active among the noble girls in the capital, and gradually gained a good reputation in this circle, and others nicknamed her "Little Talented Girl".


    It''s a pity, today''s meeting is Liu Ru, she is not a vegetarian.


    "Are you Miss Qin?"


    Wang Yulan''s complexion is not good, her birth in the capital determines everything.


    Her hard work these years, because of these words, completely beat her back to her original shape.


    Originally ridiculed others, but was ridiculed by others, her expression became a little uneasy.


    "Miss Liu made a mistake, she is Miss Wang." Dai Qi explained on his behalf.


    Daiqi is the cousin of Lord Chen of Dali Temple, and now lives in the Chen Mansion.


    "Miss Wang, how did I hear that Miss Wang lives in the Qin Mansion?" Liu Ruming asked knowingly, and directly pointed out what others were embarrassed to say.


    Wang Yulan''s complexion became even uglier.


    She deliberately entered and exited through the gate of the Qin Mansion, and deliberately asked others to call herself Miss, in order to let everyone know that she was the Miss Qin Mansion.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my aunt. I approached my cousin a few times, but was dismissed by my aunt. The Prime Minister even said that he wanted to accept her as a foster daughter, but my aunt also objected.


    Now being ridiculed.


    If it wasn''t for her aunt to stop her, how could she be so embarrassed.


    My heart secretly hates that my aunt is old and won''t live for a few years, and when she gets old, I won''t treat her kindly!


    "Miss Wang?" Liu Ru called again.


    What, she has all the thoughts on her face, she deserves to be unlucky!


    "Don''t call Miss Liu, Miss Wang has never wanted others to call her Miss Wang." Dai Qi spoke on his behalf.


    "Don''t call me Miss Wang, should I be called Miss Qin?" Liu Ru seemed to be stumped by this title, "No, Miss Wang has lived in the Qin Mansion for several years, and even forgot who she is?"


    "Miss Liu, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Yulan has just passed her wedding ceremony, and she is still waiting to get married, and her reputation is very important.


    Hearing what Liu Ru said, he was immediately unhappy.


    Stealing her title as a talented woman, and trying to make her look bad in public, thinking about the news she got, she rolled her eyes and came up with an idea.


    "I''m talking nonsense, people who don''t even recognize their own parents, aren''t they inferior to pigs and dogs?"


    Wang Yulan''s face was ugly, and she looked at Liu Ru, as if she had been wronged again, and wiped away her tears with a handkerchief, "I know that Miss Liu comes from a noble family and looks down on our small family, but Miss Liu was not born to be Miss Liu." How can General Liu forget his origins when he is prosperous!"


    These words are well-founded, and it seems that Liu Ru must be stepped on to be at ease.


    Liu Ru laughed, "Scholars are really different, and Ms. Wang is even better at biting Wenjue characters. No wonder she is called a talented girl."


    "I don''t know how talented and talented girls are?" Xie Yan, Wang Yulan''s little follower, interjected at the right time.


    "Who is this?" Liu Ru asked with a smile, Xie Yan, the daughter of the Xie family''s concubine.


    There are many people who know about Xiang Nan and Aunt Li. Others pay attention to Xiang Nan. After the incident, she regretted committing suicide. Princess Qingdai left the capital sadly. Few people know about the Xie Mansion. Who is Liu Ru? Nothing she doesn''t know.


    "Fifth Miss Xie Mansion."


    Liu Ru suddenly realized, "It turned out to be Xie Yan, the daughter of Aunt Li from the Xie family."


    Aunt Li!


    One sentence focused everyone''s attention on Xie Yan.


    Others don''t know about Aunt Li''s life and death, Aunt Li and her entourage, and later her son-in-law. After hearing a thing or two, they looked at Xie Yan with a slightly mocking gaze.


    "Shouldn''t Ms. Xie sit at this table?" With a start, someone began to speak out.


    "What did you say?"


    "We are all ladies at this table, how can you sit at this table as a concubine?"


    Xie Yan was extremely aggrieved, and choked up to explain, "It was the housekeeper of the Liu residence who brought me to this table."


    As soon as Liu Ru heard this, he pushed the boat along the way, to see who was more embarrassed today, and beckoned for the servant girl, and asked her to call Yan Jin over.


    Yan Jin was originally trained by Liu Ru. He was smart enough. On the way here, he heard a general idea. When he came to Liu Ru, he already knew what to do.


    Liu Ru directly challenged Yan Jin, "How do you do things, how do you let her sit at this table?"


    Yan Jin took a look at Xie Yan, "Damn the servant, it was Miss Xie who said that she was Miss Xie''s family, and came to congratulate the young lady on behalf of the Xie family, but the servant felt that representing the Xie family, she should be a young lady, so the servant arranged her at this table. "


    represents the Xie family?


    A concubine who can''t make it to the stage is really courageous.


    When Xie Yan heard this, she couldn''t sit still anymore, and ran out crying.


    Many people present were drinking too much, and no one cared about Xie Yan''s actions.


    Liu Ru quickly took control of the overall situation and spoiled everyone''s interest with a sentence that should not be disturbed by irrelevant people.


    Wang Yulan is not happy anymore.


    Finally someone spoke up for him, but Liu Ru got rid of him with a few words.


    I was unhappy, and thinking of Liu Ru''s background, thinking of the rumors I had heard, I suddenly felt that Liu Ru was an idiot.


    "Miss Liu deserves to be a talented woman canonized by the Holy Majesty. I wonder if we are lucky enough to hear a poem written by Miss Liu?"


    Liu Ru saw that someone still didn''t give up, so she asked, "Miss Wang is a famous talented girl, why don''t you write a poem first?"


    Wang Yulan has been waiting for this sentence. She believes that she has read poetry and books all these years, and after her cousin Qin Feichen''s on-demand video, it is very easy to crush Liu Ru.


    "What is the subject?"


    "Miss Wang is the best at it."


    Ms. Wang pondered for a while, and then said, "The drizzle is slanting, the wind is green and the curtain is quiet, and the damp clouds cover the spring building. The building."


    When Liu Ru heard this poem, she went on to speak for Wang Yulan, "The mood in the building is as cold as autumn. The fragrance is hot and the Boshan smoke is stifling, and the singing of birds in the next room is melancholy. Xiaomei is speechless and leans against the wall."


    Everyone looked at Liu Ru in amazement. She was indeed a talented woman conferred by the emperor. Only an idiot like Wang Yulan wanted to suppress Liu Ru.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： aboveboard preference

    Chapter 865 Fair and fair preference


    Wang Yulan didn''t care to look at other people''s faces. She stared at Liu Ru. Did she also hear this poem?


    In order to stand out and be noticed these years, she thought of the title of talented woman. These years, she has been recruiting people to look for good poems to pretend to be her own poems. Unexpectedly, Liu Ru also heard about it, and she was so depressed that she was dying.


    "I''ve read this poem in a book. It was written by a poet named Xu Xifeng. I didn''t expect Miss Wang to like his poems." These words directly pointed out the hypocrisy of someone.


    Following up, Liu Ru drank tea and didn''t stare at Wang Yulan, and the people next to her didn''t think so.


    Began to doubt whether Wang Yulan''s previous poems were original, and if they were plagiarized, it would be too embarrassing.


    Later, Wang Yulan tried her best to explain that she liked the poem, so she said it. Unfortunately, her explanation was so weak that no one believed it.


    At this time, Dong Yue walked over shaking, and put her hand on Liu Ru''s shoulder, "Ru''er, do you like the dishes Mother arranged today?"


    "My daughter prefers Kung Pao Chicken."


    "For you have vision!" Dong Yue nodded Liu Ru''s little nose and approached with a smile, "Mother hopes that you don''t want to be an ordinary pheasant, we want to be a phoenix!"


    "Thank you, Mom!"


    Dong Yue generously kissed her daughter''s face, looked at the many young ladies sitting there, and joked with a smile, "After eating the Kung Pao Chicken that Mrs. Ben personally made for my daughter, all of you are like phoenixes flying on the branches! "


    Some people are jealous to death, others are very envious.


    Seeing Liu Ru and Niang get along like this, they never thought about it. Although what Dong Yue said was all a joke, everyone ate it with chopsticks. Seeing how they were saving face, Dong Yue said again, "I The cooking is delicious, if you are free, you can come to my house for a meal!" After finishing speaking, she winked playfully.


    Wang Yulan felt that Dong Yue, as the hostess, should not make mistakes in front of everyone, and said to Dong Yue, "Madam usually doesn''t know how to cook, Madam Liu doesn''t know about this?"


    Liu Ru was angry, shameless, and was about to throw her out, Dong Yue patted her shoulder lightly a few times, signaling to stay calm.


    "Miss Wang is so pitiful, she hasn''t eaten the meal made by her own mother?"


    Wang Yulan didn''t speak, but gritted her teeth and looked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, and continued, her tone changed, "Miss Wang, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time, you are very dissatisfied with my daughter being canonized as a talented woman, if you are not convinced, you can go to the emperor to argue. "


    Wang Yulan''s face was pale.


    She didn''t expect this, and she didn''t know the seriousness of this matter.


    Dong Yue suddenly turned cold, "Today is my daughter''s wedding ceremony, if you are not here to congratulate, please shut up, if you are here to sabotage, then get out!"


    These words surprised everyone sitting at this table.


    Dong Yue did it even more thoroughly, straightened up, looked at Zuo Qing, "Zuo Qing, Miss Wang is drunk, you send her back!"


    These words were loud and attracted many people''s attention.


    Zuo Qing came directly, and rudely pulled Wang Yulan up from the seat, and dragged her outside.


    Dong Yue saw that someone was so frightened that she didn''t dare to make a sound. She was very satisfied. She looked at the frightened young lady at the table again, feeling a little sympathetic. Save face.


    "I surprised you ladies, I specially prepared a small gift for you as compensation." After Dong Yue said this, Qing Lan arrived with Jing Jing''s small gift box.


    Qing Lan delivered it to every little girl, "This is a new tea from Chunye Tea House. I only got ten boxes, and I will give them all to everyone today."


    A table of ten people, Wang Yulan and Xie Yan have left, and now there are three boxes left, Dong Yue took three boxes and sent them to Liu Ru, "Ru''er, these are all for you!"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru thanked Mother for standing out for him.


    "Stupid child, you are my daughter, of course I want to be fair and square."


    Everyone present looked at Liu Ru enviously.


    Liu Ruzhen has a good mother.


    Soon, this table was once again favored by Dong Yue. The small cakes made by Dong Yue were delivered to this table, making everyone at other tables look at this table with envy.


    and Yanli started in a lively way, and there were some small episodes in it, which can be regarded as a successful conclusion.


    All the adults drank too much, and they were helped to leave one by one. The wives all had presents to take away before they left, so they were so happy.


    Misses from various mansions repeatedly invited Liu Ru to play together before leaving.


    Liu Yiyue also made some good friends of the same age.


    Liu Ru''s Jiji ceremony was very successful. After many years, there is no other Jiji ceremony that is so good.


    Night.


    The bustle of the Liu Mansion dissipated, and after Yan Jin led everyone to tidy up, they all rested.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue sat on the roof, looking at the moon in the night sky.


    Dong Yue sighed, "Liu Sanqiang, our house will be lively in the future!"


    "Who dares!" Liu Sanqiang understood what a woman meant.


    Daughter Jiji ceremony is over, and many people will come to ask for marriage in the future.


    In the past, they were blocked by their daughters, but now they can''t stop them even if they want to.


    Dong Yue thought, some people are very courageous, and Liu Sanqiang alone cannot stop them.


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "Tell me, what should we do in the future?" He already knew that what the Fifth Prince was intercepting was the imperial decree of granting marriage.


    At this time, he guessed in his heart that the object of marriage should be the prince.


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue was upset and didn''t want to guess.


    "The fifth prince stopped an imperial decree to give his daughter a marriage."


    "Why do you stop it, how about giving the marriage directly?" Dong Yue was annoyed, no wonder she didn''t see the third prince and prince today, so there was such a thing.


    "Yue''er?"


    "Giving a marriage is a good thing. Why are you still sighing? The fifth prince is also true. How can you stop it? Such a good thing should happen quickly."


    "Yue''er, don''t you want your daughter to marry the crown prince?"


    "The crown prince has the highest probability, followed by the third prince, the second prince and the fourth prince are also possible, and the son of a certain minister in the court is also possible."


    "So many?" Liu Sanqiang thought it was either the prince or the third prince.


    Hearing what Dong Yue said, he felt that he had simplified things.


    "However, if Concubine Wu Gui can come today, it seems that it is more likely that she is the prince."


    "why?"


    "It''s no secret that the crown prince likes us Ru''er. As a father, I hope that my daughter can meet someone he likes. As an emperor, I may not have such thoughts."


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t get his head around, and Dong Yue didn''t want to say anything more.


    She knew that the capital would be very lively in the near future, and the excitement would still start from the palace.


    She doesn''t hope much, she just hopes that her daughter can be happy and not be involved in the whirlpool.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Beijing gossip

    Chapter 866 Capital gossip


    In the few days after Liu Ru and Ji Li passed, everyone in Beijing was discussing how successful Liu Ru and Ji Li were.


    Some people make villains behind their backs, but Liu Ru is so good.


    Just five days later, the conversation suddenly changed.


    Just because the prince favored a court lady.


    This matter is not big, but it is not small.


    The current crown prince is seventeen years old. It is reasonable to say that there is no woman by his side, which is abnormal.


    In the past, there were many rumors that the crown prince had taken a fancy to Liu Ru.


    I thought that on the day of Liu Ruji''s ceremony, the crown prince would be there with a high profile, but no one showed up. It took only a few days for this to happen, and suddenly many people saw hope.


    It seems impossible to meet the prince by chance in the palace, only outside the palace.


    There are many people on the streets and guarding the gate of the palace every day, just to send news as soon as possible when they see the prince, so as to create opportunities for their young lady.


    The former ministers thought there was no hope, but when they heard this, they started to get busy one by one.


    Their status is not as high as that of Liu Sanqiang. Over the years, with the five princes, Ye Qingfeng, Xie Laogen, and Ling Feng stationed at the border, Liu Sanqiang''s military power has gradually been dispersed.


    Liu Sanqiang doesn''t have much real power. With his reputation, if it weren''t for Dong Yue''s prestige in the capital, no one would have paid attention to Liu Sanqiang.


    At this time, everyone became active, even if they couldn''t be the princess, they could change their fate if they could get close to the prince.


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru ate snacks and drank tea, and were talking about Shiweizhai. Zuo Qing ran in from outside in a panic, and stopped when he saw Liu Ru.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zuo Qing glanced at the young lady, but she dared not speak.


    "Speak!" Dong Yue wanted to know what made Zuo Qing so cautious.


    Zuo Qing thought for a while, the young lady would know sooner or later, so she simply said, "I heard that the crown prince favored a court lady."


    "Miss, are you sure it is a maid, not a lady from some family?" Dong Yue asked.


    Zuo Qing was stunned, what does Madam mean?


    Look at the young lady who is still drinking tea and can''t see the emotion. Could it be that she is mad with anger?


    It doesn''t feel like it again.


    Feeling puzzled, he repeated what he just said, "I heard it''s a court lady."


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, "Ru''er, have you heard about this?"


    Liu Ru shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing, "How did you know that?"


    Zuo Qing saw that Madam and Miss were not angry, so he became more courageous, "Everyone outside said so."


    After hearing this, Dong Yue looked at her daughter, "Let''s go, shall we go and see?"


    Just like that, Dong Yue and Liu Ru came to the downtown area of ??the capital together, and first went to Aunt Huang''s fried dough stick shop to eat free fried dough sticks.


    Now that Aunt Huang is getting old, she hands over the shop to her grandson Huang Dabao.


    Now Huang Dabao has no intentions with normal people, running the business of the shop every day, seeing Dong Yue coming, after a few years, Huang Dabao recognized Dong Yue at a glance, and grinned excitedly.


    Now Huang Dabao no longer calls his elder sister as he did when he was a child, but instead calls him "Mrs. Dong" like others.


    In this way, Dong Yue took Liu Ru and two maids for a meal.


    After leaving, Zuo Qing sighed for a while, "Madam, Huang Dabao is much better than Aunt Huang." The things Aunt Huang did back then were too unremarkable, but Madam was kind-hearted and willing to treat Huang Dabao again and put it on others. Dabao died long ago.


    Dong Yue smiled at this, but said nothing.


    Take Liu Ru to drink tea at his Ruyi Building.


    Ruyilou is a tea specially given to ordinary people in the capital.


    Many farmers sell their own food, and they will come here to drink a cup of tea to reward themselves.


    The tea here itself is not expensive, and the farmers can afford to drink it. The business here has always been very good.


    Dong Yue took her daughter and found a seat to sit down.


    The appearance of a group of four of them is too eye-catching here, but Dong Yue''s gestures are all casual. Others think they are women with a little family background, so they don''t think much about it.


    When the shopkeeper saw Dong Yue coming, he blinked a few times to make sure he read it correctly, and hurriedly dismissed the waiter and brought the tea over in person.


    "Ma''am, are you here?"


    "Mmm." Dong Yue didn''t think it was strange that someone recognized her. She glanced at the other person, and saw that the tea from Huangshan Village was brewed. She took a sip, and it really tasted familiar.


    "This tea is excellent."


    "This year''s Huangshan tea has a bumper harvest, and I sent a lot of tea here today. Madam, do you want to bring some back to taste?"


    "it is good."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he stopped disturbing and prepared the tea to be taken away later.


    Dong Yue took her daughter to drink tea, and without saying a word, many people around began to focus on them. After a long time, they found it boring, and talked about the necessary topics in the capital now.


    The crown prince favors the court ladies.


    This is a major event in the capital.


    Everyone said everything, some people said that the prince likes men.


    Some people say that the prince''s beloved died, and that''s why he hasn''t been close to women all these years. Finally, he thought about it, and everyone was happy for the prince.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru finished a pot of tea, heard everything they needed to hear, got up and left.


    The shopkeeper delivered the tea to the door in person.


    After leaving the teahouse, Liu Ru said, "Mother, is this our shop?"


    "It belongs to your father."


    "Father?" That wood has such a brain.


    "Your father is still capable!" Dong Yue said, preparing to leave with her daughter and go to the next stop, when a carriage was approaching, a young man got off the carriage, and after getting off the carriage, the young man spoke to the carriage, "Mom, it''s here."


    Ruyilou is where ordinary farmers come to drink tea. Suddenly a carriage came, and they came here. She was a little curious.


    Seeing that he was wearing a brocade suit, he looked like a person of status.


    Thinking, Dong Yue saw a lady getting off the carriage.


    Dong Yue began to feel familiar, and after a few more glances, she discovered that it was her former neighbor, Widow Xu!


    Looking at the young man again, he looked a bit like a widow Xu, and confirmed that this person was her son Xu Tian.


    Widow Xu was stunned when she saw Dong Yue, and then saw that this person recognized her. They had almost no intersection, except when Dong Yue visited the capital as a neighbor, there was no intersection.


    Each other saw smiles in each other''s eyes.


    Widow Xu said, "Miss Dong!"


    "Mrs. Xu!" Dong Yue pulled Liu Ru and introduced, "Ru''er, do you still remember that when we first came to the capital, this Mrs. Xu lived next door to us?"


    After being reminded, Liu Ru also remembered that there was such a person, and hurriedly saluted, "Hello, Mrs. Xu!"


    "Ru''er has grown into a big girl." Mrs. Xu looked at Liu Ru with kindness in her eyes.


    It seems that she did not use her own strength to make the woman stand firm. Not only did she do this, but she also successfully protected her son.


    Liu Ru smiled, but said nothing.


    Dong Yue looked at Xu Tian, ??"This is your son, right?"


    "Tian''er, are you still calling me?"


    Xu Tian had been looking at Liu Ru just now, and was pushed by his mother before realizing it, and saluted with fists together, "Ms. Dong, Miss Liu."


    The two exchanged a few words briefly at the door, and soon Dong Yue took Liu Ru away, Widow Xu walked into the teahouse, saw her son who was still in a daze, and pushed her, "Don''t think about it."


    "Mother, that''s the little girl who lives next door to us when I was young."


    Mrs. Xu saw that her son finally met someone he liked, and thinking of his identity, they couldn''t get ahead of him, so she said, "Do you know the Jiji ceremony that caused a sensation in the capital not long ago?"


    Xu Tian finally came to his senses.


    Thinking of the rumors I heard, and looking at myself, it seems that there is really no chance.


    Seeing Niang walking into Ruyi Building, he frequently looked in the direction Liu Ru left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： no relationship with the prince

    Chapter 867 There is no fate with the prince


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru didn''t care about it.


    She felt that she must be a neighbor. She hadn''t seen her for many years and had little contact with her.


    Dong Yue admired Widow Xu, and she came out today to listen to the news, so she didn''t care too much.


    They entered several teahouses in a row and drank tea until they vomited. The news they got was that the crown prince favored the palace maids. Everyone in the capital, old and young, knew about it, regardless of their status.


    Dong Yue asked Liu Ru on the way back to Liu Mansion, "What do you think?"


    "I have no fate with the prince."


    Dong Yue was very satisfied when she heard this. No matter what, her daughter is sensible.


    The matter of the prince is obviously not easy. What they care about is that the prince already has other women around him, and it is impossible to get close to his daughter again.


    In Dong Yue''s view, the identity of the son-in-law is not important, what is important is that the son-in-law has only his daughter by his side.


    She used the facts to let her daughter see clearly, knowing that her daughter was feeling uncomfortable, she didn''t say anything. After returning to Liu''s mansion, Dong Yue returned to her yard on the grounds that she was tired.


    Liu Ru persisted and entered Xiyuan, unable to even stand.


    The maids Yuer and Luer helped the young lady into the room.


    Dong Yue returned to the backyard and heard about her daughter from Qinglan. She didn''t feel like going to sleep, but just sat drinking tea and thinking about things quietly.


    The Persian cat that appeared and disappeared from time to time in the past few days reappeared.


    Dong Yue thought about Shiweizhai and Guozijian.


    I came back and was busy with my daughter and Yanli, so I put this matter aside for the time being. Now that I have time, let¡¯s take a closer look. What¡¯s going on?


    For Guozijian, Liu Yiyue temporarily escaped due to leave. The incident happened in Guozijian. Guozijian can give everyone a reasonable explanation. She focused all her attention on Shiweizhai.


    Looking at the cat in front of him, he thought of what Liu Ru said, and looked at the cat again.


    How did the cat know?


    What if the cat knew ahead of time if it heard something?


    Thinking that the cat belongs to the palace, does it mean that this is Concubine Li Gui¡¯s cat?


    Could it be that the person is Concubine Li Gui who was cast into the cold palace?


    Concubine Li Gui colluded with Dong Guo and used Ma Zhifu to deliver news.


    It''s been so long, and you still haven''t heard the news of Li Guifei''s death?


    What happened to this?


    Dong Yue thought about it and decided to use the cat once.


    She asked Qinglan to invite Han Lei and told him about it. The two played tricks on Mao''er and waited quietly.


    After finishing the so-called major event, Dong Yue remembered the matter of the Han family.


    What happened five years ago temporarily blocked the marriage between Lu Haiwen and Han Yuzhu. One year later, Lu Haiwen became a lawyer and married Han Yuzhu in eight palanquins. Now he has two children, but Han Lei is still single. one person.


    I ran into Mr. Han a few times. He is really old. He is no longer a high-spirited Mr. Han. His biggest wish now is to see Han Lei marry a wife and have children, so that the Han family will not end in Han Lei''s generation.


    "How is Mr. Han recently?"


    "Grandfather has always been very good, always talking about Master."


    Dong Yue was speechless. The so-called nagging should be thinking about when she would persuade someone to get married!


    "As you get older, you have a lot of things to worry about. The last time we met, Mr. Han blamed himself for not having a family."


    "Master?" When others said this, Han Lei didn''t take it seriously, but when Dong Yue said it, he felt uncomfortable.


    "I know that you are influenced by your parents, and you may be against these things."


    "Master, can you not say it?"


    Han Lei startled Dong Yue with his prayer.


    Dong Yue glanced at Han Lei, the pain in her eyes could not be ignored.


    Could it be that something happened to Han Lei in the past few years?


    Thinking about it, it seems not.


    Han Lei has been running to the border all these years, always sending various medicines to the military camp at the border.


    Did something happen to him on the way?


    Curious, seeing Han Lei like this, she couldn''t bear to say more, and patted Han Lei on the shoulder, "No matter what happens to you, as long as you are willing to speak out, I will help you!"


    Han Lei hesitated, and finally said, "Master, what if I don''t get married?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Do you know what I said to Ru''er?"


    Han Lei thought Dong Yue was avoiding his question, so he shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "You should know that there are many people pursuing Ru''er."


    Han Lei nodded, but did not speak.


    "I told Ru''er that if I meet someone I like, no matter what my status is, I will support it. If I don''t meet someone I like, I''ll be single all the time, and there''s no problem."


    Han Lei finally understood what Dong Yue was going to say.


    Except, his situation was a little different.


    It''s not that he hasn''t met someone he likes, it''s because the person he likes is right in front of him, and this is the reason why he doesn''t want to get married.


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t intend to express his thoughts, and said, "Master knows why I agreed to marry my cousin to Lu Haiwen?"


    "Why?" After Lu Haiwen did those things, marrying Han Yuzhu didn''t seem to take much trouble.


    "He promised to adopt a son to me."


    Boom¡ª


    Dong Yue''s brain exploded.


    She looked at Han Lei in disbelief, "Is what you said true?"


    Han Lei smiled, very sad, "I may not meet someone I can marry, so."


    "Lu Haiwen agreed?"


    "My cousin also knows about this."


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes, "Who else doesn''t know?" If it wasn''t for today, she might never know about such a big thing.


    "Grandfather."


    Dong Yue understood, "You want me to tell Mr. Han about this?"


    Han Lei nodded


    Dong Yue stood up abruptly, "Dream!"


    "Master, you said you want to help me?"


    "That doesn''t make me a bad guy either."


    "What does Master mean?"


    "Say it yourself, it''s really uncertain, I''ll always show up for peace."


    Han Lei got Dong Yue''s reply and left happily.


    Walking outside Liu''s Mansion, I looked back at the word ''Liu''s Mansion''.


    If he could, he didn''t want to take this step. The current situation is not good, so he can''t drag it on any longer.


    At this time, Dong Yue smiled angrily.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan arrived, they found it strange to see his wife like this.


    Dong Yue said directly, "Nowadays men are so independent, always wanting to get something for nothing?"


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter?"


    Dong Yue repeated what Han Lei said not long ago, and Qing Lan understood Han Lei''s thoughts, but seeing his wife like this, she couldn''t say a word.


    Zuo Qing was innocent, and followed suit, "Did you get infected by the Fifth Prince?"


    Dong Yue agreed with Zuo Qing''s words, and was about to say something when Liu Sanqiang came back outside.


    Judging from his serious look, it should be a big deal, so he asked the maid to leave and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Prefect Ma is dead."


    Ma Zhifu corrected Concubine Li Gui. Concubine Li Gui could not escape this matter. She was dead and there was no one to correct her. How could Concubine Li Gui be brought to justice?


    Thinking, Dong Yue knew the reason why Liu Sanqiang was in a bad mood.


    "What should we do now?"


    "We can only look for favorable evidence."


    "How to find it?" Dong Yue was a little discouraged, she couldn''t wait any longer, she couldn''t wait to watch someone die, what should I do?


    Being angry, she suddenly thought of what she did with Han Lei, and saw hope again. She didn''t say anything about it, and looked at Liu Sanqiang.


    "You said what would happen if the third prince knew about this?"


    "You mean?" Liu Sanqiang saw hope.


    "Isn''t it a little cruel to the Third Prince?"


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "I''ll tell the third prince." The matter is left to him to choose, and the outcome depends on God''s will.


    It has been continuously updated for nine months, and four chapters have been updated every day since it was put on the shelves. Today, my head is empty, and I will update one chapter today, so that Yaoyao''s head can be slowed down (#^.^#)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Concubine Li is offline

    Chapter 868 Concubine Li goes offline


    Leng Gong.


    The third prince came to Lenggong to see Concubine Li with a food box.


    The moment she entered the door, Li Guifei was washing clothes by herself in the yard.


    Concubine Li Gui heard the movement, turned her head to look over, and saw the third prince.


    She was in a hurry.


    "Why are you here?"


    The third prince did not speak, and came to Concubine Li Gui with a food box, "Mother Concubine, shall we leave here?"


    Concubine Li Gui was excited because her son came to see her. When she heard this, she kicked the food box over angrily, "What''s the matter with you? You forgot all the things that the concubine mother told you?"


    There is nowhere to vent the anger in my heart.


    Thinking about her son''s transformation, Concubine Li Gui gritted her teeth angrily.


    It''s that bitch, it must be her, only she can disturb his son''s determination.


    If she had known this earlier, she wouldn''t have kept that **** back to the present!


    The third prince looked at the kicked over food box with complicated eyes.


    Concubine Li Gui in front of her eyes seemed to have seen her once.


    At this moment, the third prince broke out with all his anger and roared hysterically, "Why, is that position so important, so important that you forget that I am your son, not a tool for you to fight for favor!"


    Concubine Li Gui was short of breath, and slapped the third prince, "Tell me, is it because of Liu Ru?"


    The third prince looked at Concubine Li Gui and laughed for a while, his eyes were full of sourness, "Why, what does the concubine mother want to do?"


    "I will send someone to kill her!" Li Guifei gritted her teeth, she should have sent someone to kill her if she had known that Liu Ru had harmed her son so much.


    "You''re crazy, you''re really crazy!" The third prince couldn''t accept that his mother and concubine were such a person, that she could do such a frenzied thing for the sake of that position and power.


    While sad, I thought of Dong Yue.


    They are both mothers, so why do they have such different expectations for their children?


    Concubine Li Gui grabbed the third prince by the collar, "Don''t even think about going anywhere today, just stay in the cold palace for me."


    The third prince was angry and wanted to break away several times. He noticed that his strength was gradually disappearing, and he looked at Concubine Li Gui with confidence, "Mother Concubine, you."


    "If you weren''t my son, I would kill you today!" Concubine Li Gui wanted to sit in that position, she must have a son, and she couldn''t trust the other princes, so she could only control this useless son.


    The light in the third prince''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    "Come on, watch him!" After Li Guifei finished speaking, Qiu Lizhong came out of the room, grabbing the third prince and was about to leave.


    The third prince tried his best, but still couldn''t stop Qiu Lizhong''s footsteps. He looked at Li Guifei desperately, "Mother, are you going to kill me like you killed General Ling?"


    Concubine Li Gui didn''t expect to hear this from the mouth of the third prince. She looked at her son and smiled, "You know a lot?"


    "I also know that Mrs. Wang''s death was also done by my concubine."


    Concubine Li Gui felt that she had underestimated her son.


    She did all those things impeccably, and he knew all about it.


    "I also know that you sent people to kill General Liu and Mrs. Dong several times. You even did the things about Shiweizhai and Guozijian?"


    Concubine Li Gui didn''t speak, obviously admitting it.


    The third prince saw Concubine Li Gui taking this step, and didn''t know where he was wrong. Thinking of the scene he saw when he was very young, he looked at Concubine Li Gui, "You were responsible for the death of the former empress, right?"


    "Hahaha!" Concubine Li Gui laughed wildly, "Damn her, why can she be a queen, I..." Concubine Li Gui was talking, when she suddenly saw the emperor standing at the gate of the cold palace who didn''t know when.


    Concubine Li Gui fell to the ground in shock.


    She knew better than anyone else how the emperor felt about the former empress. The moment she saw the emperor, she knew that she was finished.


    She couldn''t accept that yes, her son framed her like this!


    The emperor staggered to the front, staring at Concubine Li Gui.


    He has always suspected that the death of the woman he loves is strange. He has thought about many possibilities and doubted many people. The first person who doubted it back then was Concubine Li Gui, and she was also the first to give up later.


    Because Concubine Li Gui''s clothes are perfect, there is no doubt about it.


    Instead, it is the queen.


    After the former queen died, the queen came to power smoothly.


    In that mutation, the queen was the biggest winner.


    Who would have thought that the queen died, and now it is discovered that everything was done by Concubine Li Gui.


    Concubine Li Gui was stimulated by the disgusted eyes of the emperor.


    Obviously she is the emperor''s favorite concubine, and obviously she deliberately blamed the queen for what happened back then, why did the emperor still give the position of queen to someone else.


    What about her?


    The honor and favor in the eyes of others, but she sees it clearly.


    Everything so-called is fake, and it is all done for others to see.


    Later, in order to consolidate the position of the crown prince, the emperor sent the young third prince out of the palace at all costs, and she was forced to compromise. Since then, her hatred for the emperor has intensified.


    Over the years, seeing the changes in the absence of the queen and the prince following the emperor, what is even more hateful recently is that the emperor intentionally handed over all the affairs of the court to the prince, and she became anxious.


    For that position, to kill the prince, and to push her son to that position, she quickened her pace.


    Who would have thought that at the most critical moment, her good son would treat him like this!


    "What else do you want to say?" The emperor tried hard to control the anger in his heart, and spoke to Concubine Li Gui.


    "I admit, I killed the former queen."


    The emperor made a sudden move and grabbed Concubine Li Gui by the neck.


    The third prince felt very uncomfortable seeing this scene. He knew that his concubine mother had done something he shouldn''t have done.


    wanted to go forward, but was blocked by Liu Sanqiang who had noticed earlier.


    The third prince has been with him for these years, he knows the third prince well, and thinks it is not worth it for the third prince to have such a biological mother. Today''s move definitely cannot involve the third prince too much.


    If the third prince pleads for mercy, the third prince will also fold in today.


    At this time, Concubine Li Gui knew that there was no hope. At the moment she was waiting to die, she saw the man she once loved, and she shed tears from the corners of her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for love, she would have killed the emperor many times.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw her son in pain. She just wanted to die today.


    Uncomfortable from being pinched on the neck, she spoke intermittently, "Your majesty... you know why the third prince would have breakfast, and why would he force the palace?"


    The emperor knew about some things a long time ago, and when he saw the woman say that, he became angry and felt that strangling her to death was too cheap.


    Pushing Concubine Li Gui away abruptly, she glanced at Concubine Li in disgust, and was about to leave this matter to Jin Yiwei to handle.


    Concubine Li Gui lay on the ground, and when she saw that the emperor was about to leave, she suddenly smiled.


    The footsteps of the emperor stopped abruptly.


    "Your Majesty, let''s get ready for war as soon as possible!"


    Concubine Li Gui''s words are obviously telling everyone that what happened in Dongguo has not passed, and what is even more hateful is that Concubine Li Gui is really crazy for that position!


    Back then, in order to seize power, the third prince did not hesitate to send the Great Hua Kingdom out just like that. Now Concubine Li Gui has done even better.


    Just then, an urgent report arrived.


    After reading the urgent report, the emperor turned around and kicked Concubine Li Gui, "Damn you!"


    Concubine Li Gui fell to the ground in various ways. She didn''t get up anymore, and laughed wildly on the ground.


    Liu Sanqiang sensed that the emperor lost his composure, and hurried forward. What he saw was that Beihang had already been captured, and the army kept advancing.


    As a general, Liu Sanqiang lived and died very normally. How could he endure such a battle report.


    Kneeling directly on the ground, "Your Majesty, if I ask for an order to go to war, the Eastern Kingdom will definitely be crushed!" Violation of the country is unforgivable.


    The third prince looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief.


    He is Liu Sanqiang''s soldier, and the expressions of the concubine mother, the emperor, and Concubine Li obviously indicate that something important has happened.


    While everyone was stunned, someone suddenly rushed over and came directly towards Concubine Li Gui.


    Pfft!


    Concubine Li Gui, who was laughing wildly, suddenly stopped speaking.


    Liu Sanqiang only glanced at the striker, showing no extra expression.


    Update a chapter today, don¡¯t wait (ìáìá)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： The emperor fainted

    Chapter 869 The emperor fainted


    one day later.


    Liu Sanqiang led his troops to the expedition.


    There are five princes and three princes accompanying them.


    The prince wanted to follow Liu Sanqiang to send troops together, but at this time, the emperor fainted, and Dong Yue took care of him all night before the emperor woke up.


    Dong Yue is a doctor. She only took one look at the emperor''s condition and knew it was very bad.


    Some words are not said, the prince understands what is going on, and stays in the capital to preside over the government.


    Liu Sanqiang and his team rushed to Beihang University without stopping.


    Beihang has fallen, and when they rush over, it will be a **** battle facing them.


    The capital is not safe either.


    The emperor did not go to court for a few days, and everyone began to speculate.


    Dong Yue has been taking care of the emperor, and she is very worried when she sees the emperor sleeping and waking up.


    She didn''t tell others about the ice coffin. She could already guess that the ice coffin was the former queen.


    The emperor has deep feelings for the former empress. Now that the murderer is dead in front of him, the emperor has finally let go of his persistence for many years. He really doesn''t want to live anymore.


    How could Dahua Kingdom not have an emperor.


    It''s only been a few days since I can''t make up for the court, and now there are rumors about the fall of Beihang in the capital.


    The prince has been with the emperor these years, and has no problem handling the government affairs. Many courtiers are more worried about the emperor.


    In case the emperor is not well, the sage returns to the west, and the crown prince sits in an honored position, wouldn''t it be that the maid who was favored not long ago suddenly has a higher status.


    Because the court ladies are now learning the rules from Concubine Wu Gui, many people treat her as a princess, for the sake of the queen.


    This court lady is also a well-measured person, she did not become arrogant and domineering because of the sudden favor, she learned the rules step by step from Concubine Wu every day.


    Every time Concubine Wu Gui came to see the emperor, she would bring this maid with her.


    Dong Yue led the people from the imperial hospital to guard the emperor, and saw this maid several times.


    She felt that this court lady looked familiar, and she focused all her attention on the emperor, and didn''t think much about the court lady.


    Another day passed, and the time the emperor woke up gradually shortened.


    Dong Yue stood in front of the emperor, feeling very complicated.


    She was not there that day, and she knew what happened afterwards.


    The third prince was used as a bait, and Li Guifei fell into the trap out of anger.


    The sudden appearance of the emperor, and it was heard that Concubine Li Gui killed the former queen. Concubine Li Gui had no hope of living.


    But at that time, Dongguo entered the palace, Beihang had an accident, and it was even more impossible for Concubine Li Gui to survive.


    At the critical moment, the emperor didn''t even have time to give the order, the brand rushed out, and killed Li Guifei with a sword.


    Back then, Dong Yue knew that the condition for Liu Sanqiang to let go of the brand was to kill Concubine Li Gui.


    Unexpectedly, many years later, the brand would appear so suddenly and kill Concubine Li Gui so easily.


    Dong Yue didn''t feel the death of Concubine Li Gui, but the brand suddenly appeared in the palace, which was a bit strange.


    However, Concubine Li Gui will die sooner or later, and the branding action has saved the third prince and the emperor from being divorced, and the branding has done a good deed.


    The crux of the problem is, how can the branding appear so coincidentally?


    He is a member of the ancient clan, with poisonous blood in him, Dong Yue felt a little strange that he happened to appear.


    Just as he was thinking, the emperor suddenly woke up and excitedly grabbed Dong Yue''s hand.


    Dong Yue was taken aback.


    She almost jumped up, but seeing the emperor''s expression again, she felt bad.


    "Dong Yue, I want to see her!"


    Dong Yue knew what the emperor meant, so she dared not agree.


    Knowing that there are not many people in the ice coffin, it would be dangerous to take the emperor there rashly.


    The emperor''s body does not allow it, and Dong Yue dare not take risks.


    Just when Dong Yue was about to refuse, there was a sound of opening the door.


    Soon, the prince came to the front, and when he saw the awakened emperor, he cried excitedly.


    Kneeling in front of the dragon couch, "Father, are you finally awake?"


    Seeing their father and son like this, Dong Yue wanted to leave, but the hand held by the emperor refused to let go.


    "Quick, I want to see her!"


    The prince was sad, heard the movement, looked at the emperor, "Father?"


    Dong Yue didn''t know if the crown prince knew about this matter, so she didn''t dare to respond easily.


    The crown prince stood up suddenly, hugged the emperor, "I will take my father to the emperor."


    The emperor let go of Dong Yue''s hand after hearing this.


    Dong Yue didn''t understand the situation, and because the emperor''s health didn''t allow it, she quickly followed behind the prince.


    Walking behind, she could feel that the prince seemed to know everything.


    The moment he saw the ice coffin, the prince did not show any surprise.


    At this time, the emperor lay on the ice coffin and whispered, telling the yearning and bitterness of these years.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were red when she heard that, she always knew that it would not be easy for the person sitting in that position, but she didn''t expect the emperor to be the same.


    He can understand that the most painful thing for people is not not getting what they want, but the fact that people are right in front of them, but Yin and Yang are separated.


    Dong Yue was sighing, when the emperor suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and when the prince rushed over, the emperor had already passed out lying on the ice coffin.


    After Dong Yue felt the pulse, the situation was not good, so she immediately asked the prince to leave with the emperor in his arms.


    Placing the emperor on the dragon couch, Dong Yue started a new round of busy work.


    It was an hour later when I could finally rest for a while.


    Dong Yue, who could breathe a sigh of relief, sat on the ground to breathe a sigh of relief as if her strength had been exhausted.


    The prince has been watching Dong Yue busy, and he also knows this person''s habits.


    He was puzzled why a noble woman like Dong Yue would like to sit on the ground.


    Bring a cup of hot tea to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue didn''t look at it, took the teacup and drank it. The cup of tea bottomed out, and Dong Yue was relieved.


    Looking at the prince, "The emperor is fine for now."


    The prince knew in his heart that it was a matter of time before the emperor left, and he couldn''t get used to the palace without the emperor. Seeing Dong Yue''s warm eyes, he subconsciously wanted to keep it.


    After his mother left, he felt very lonely, and even the emperor was gone, so he didn''t know how to live.


    In his eyes, the huge palace is all cold and calculating.


    Following the emperor all these years, I have witnessed the difficulty of the emperor.


    "Miss Dong, I have something to tell you."


    Dong Yue thought of something, she pretended not to care and got up, "It just so happens that I have something to ask you."


    The prince, who wanted to speak, heard this and said, "Say it."


    you?


    In Dong Yue''s opinion, she was guilty, and what she asked was not about the maid.


    "Liu Sanqiang left in a hurry and didn''t say something clearly. That day I heard that Qiu Lizhong kidnapped the third prince. Why didn''t I hear what happened afterwards?"


    "After Qiu Ye was arrested, he found Qiu Lizhong. He originally took money to do things, but later he heard that he could save his son, so he compromised."


    Dong Yue understands that Qiu Lizhong is not really holding the Third Prince hostage, it is a disguised form of protection, "Where is the branding?"


    "He has been lurking in the palace as a eunuch." The crown prince explained in detail what Dong Yue asked.


    "You know?" Dong Yue asked.


    The prince nodded. He could say that he had put in a lot of effort to capture Concubine Li Gui. Even if the third prince didn''t jump out, his plan could still kill Concubine Li Guifei invisible.


    Because of the intervention of the third prince, Li Guifei''s death was more convincing.


    Dong Yue said that she didn''t want to ask any more questions, she was going to find a place to rest for a while, the prince said again, "That maid is the grand maid of the Eastern Palace, named Shen Rong."


    Dong Yue stared at the prince and smiled slightly, "I wish you two grow old together!"


    Damn it, if you dare to say this, you are not afraid of killing this person yourself.


    While chasing after her daughter and doing these things behind her back, she should have died long ago.


    "No, Mrs. Dong, you listen to my explanation." The prince became anxious seeing Dong Yue''s attitude.


    He knew that if he wanted to marry Liu Ru, it would be possible only if Dong Yue nodded.


    "Father said that there are too many people staring at Ru''er, and only by finding someone to stop the disaster, can Ru''er be better protected."


    "So you favored that maid?" Dong Yue focused on this.


    "No." The prince immediately denied.


    From the fact that there is only one woman beside Liu Sanqiang, it can be seen what kind of person Dong Yue is. He dare not offend his future mother-in-law without getting married.


    "Shen Rong''s real name is Su Rong. She is the daughter of former Shangshu Su Rui. She came to the palace to avenge Concubine Li Gui."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect Shen Rong to have such a background.


    Thinking of the former Shangshu, who was also the owner of the Medical Association''s house, after reading Su Rui''s poems, she once sighed, and now she is not surprised to hear this.


    Dong Yue didn''t think so of the crown prince.


    Concubine Li Gui is dead, and Shen Rong can be regarded as revenge. What is waiting for her will be her father''s safe return, being held in the palm of everyone''s hands, treated as a crown princess, and treated like a queen. Now that she is with Concubine Wu, she doesn''t think that is a good thing.


    Even if the daughter marries the prince, Shen Rong will be the biggest threat.


    Dong Yue knew in her heart that now that the emperor is like this, the crown prince is under tremendous pressure. It is not a good thing to talk too much today.


    Pretending to be persuaded, he told the prince that he was optimistic about the emperor, so what would he call himself.


    Dong Yue leaned on the chair next to her and soon fell asleep.


    The prince looked at Dong Yue''s appearance, and his heart was very complicated.


    This keep is one night.


    When the sky was slightly bright, the prince went to the morning court.


    He has a new decision.


    The emperor fell, he should stand up.


    It was like the day when the emperor stopped him from going to Liu Ru in Jijili.


    Only when you are strong, can you better protect the people you like.


    Wan can''t miss it for nothing like the emperor at that time.


    Once complained about his father''s cruelty, when he investigated everything, when he knew what his mother had done, he no longer hated it.


    Hope that all past grievances will disappear with the death of some people.


    today''s chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： The emperor wants to be the emperor

    Chapter 870 The emperor wants to be the emperor


    Two months later.


    The battle reports of victory came frequently.


    Liu Sanqiang and the Fifth Prince led the army together, not only took back the captured Beihang, but also directly attacked the old lair of the Eastern Kingdom.


    Many people in the Eastern Kingdom were killed or injured.


    The emperor of the Eastern Kingdom originally wanted to unify the Great Hua Kingdom and thus subdue the entire world. Unfortunately, his dream did not come true, but he died on the way.


    Dong Yue was not surprised when she got the news.


    Now the emperor has recovered, but his body is too weak, so the prince was appointed to act in the early court.


    Dong Yue has already returned to the Liu Mansion, quietly waiting for the day when Liu Sanqiang returns.


    The emperor was hurt at the root this time. If he wanted to survive, he had to give up a lot of things.


    Regarding this, Dong Yue didn''t say anything.


    She was successfully evacuated from the palace, because this time the people who led the imperial hospital successfully let everyone witness her ability and tolerance, and the reputation of the entire medical association thought that this matter became famous.


    Half a month later.


    Liu Sanqiang returned triumphantly with his men.


    Dong Yue stood at Chen''s gate early, waiting for Liu Sanqiang to return.


    Seeing the man riding a horse in front from a distance, and seeing him like a primitive man again, Dong Yue smiled.


    Liu Ru said, "Mom, look at Dad, it''s like this again!"


    "Okay, don''t laugh at others."


    Liu Ru felt a little guilty, did Mother know something?


    Dong Yue didn''t think too much, all her thoughts were on Liu Sanqiang.


    During this war, he lost a lot of weight.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front on horseback, stretched out his big hand, and hugged Dong Yue onto the horse. The two rode in front, and walked towards the palace amidst the cheers of the crowd.


    The fifth prince followed behind, with one arm hanging.


    He finally knew why in the last battle, Liu Sanqiang was clearly capable of fighting, and why he frequently showed his flaws, so he was waiting for him here.


    Along the way, he was still mocking Liu Sanqiang for his empty reputation. Now it seems, **** it, he was tricked by Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were riding on horseback. Hearing the cheers of the crowd, Dong Yue felt the enthusiasm of the people in the capital. When they were about to arrive at the palace, Dong Yue talked about what happened in the capital recently, and also about Shen Rong. come out.


    She was worried that Liu Sanqiang''s entrance to the palace this time was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, and she needed to make Liu Sanqiang mentally prepared.


    After arriving at the palace, Dong Yue waited outside the palace gate, knowing that the emperor''s physical condition would not last long.


    After waiting for a while, I heard a sound of horseshoes, and I didn''t pay attention at first. The carriage stopped in front of me, and I saw that it was the carriage of the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    When he looked over, the curtain in the carriage was lifted from the inside.


    "Miss Dong, you are indeed here." The Fifth Princess said as she got down from the carriage.


    Dong Yue looked at the fifth princess, wondering what she was going to do, should she be waiting in the fifth prince''s mansion at this time?


    The fifth princess pulled Dong Yue closer to the carriage, "Miss Dong, the prince is injured, please take a look!"


    Dong Yue remembered that the fifth prince and Liu Sanqiang went out together, Liu Sanqiang came back, and the fifth prince also came back. Thinking, she saw the fifth prince with his arms hanging in the carriage.


    Just a glance, she could see that the situation was serious.


    Without thinking too much, he quickly got into the carriage and checked for the Fifth Prince.


    Dong Yue was sure that it was only a broken bone, and she breathed a sigh of relief, "My lord, you have a broken bone. This matter is big or small, and you need to rest well."


    "How long will you rest?" The fifth prince got into the carriage from the woman, staring at her all the time, no matter how he looked at him, he still felt that this woman was the most beautiful.


    "You have been injured for a hundred days, your situation is a bit serious, and the time will be longer."


    The Fifth Prince sighed, "Can I have an injection?"


    Dong Yue suddenly raised her head and looked at the fifth prince, who did not shy away, "I felt it in a trance that day."


    "You deliberately?"


    "What?" The fifth prince asked knowingly, seeing the woman''s angry look, he couldn''t get enough of it.


    Dong Yue''s face that was originally flushed with anger suddenly smiled. The fifth prince felt bad, so he moved faster, and was about to jump off the carriage. Dong Yue suddenly grabbed the fifth prince''s arm. In an instant, the fifth prince''s face turned pale, and big blood oozes from his forehead. Big beads of sweat.


    The fifth princess was a little farther away in the carriage, giving them a chance to talk. Seeing this scene, she was completely terrified.


    What is Dong Yue doing?


    The fifth prince''s left arm was injured, and she held on to his left arm, which killed the fifth prince.


    Rushing over quickly, she suddenly pushed Dong Yue away. Dong Yue lost her balance and fell on the carriage.


    The fifth prince saw it, and subconsciously wanted to throw the fifth princess out. At this moment, Dong Yue spoke.


    "The fifth princess is very concerned about the prince?"


    The fifth prince was stunned.


    The fifth concubine realized it, seeing Dong Yue''s smiling face, she felt that something was wrong, she didn''t dare to look at Dong Yue, and asked the fifth prince, "My lord, how are you?"


    "Look, look, how well the fifth princess knows the cold and warm, the fifth prince doesn''t know the blessing if he is in the blessing!"


    After Dong Yue said this, she pushed away the two people standing in front of the carriage and jumped off the carriage.


    Liu Sanqiang came to the critical moment, came to him, and said something that made people vomit blood.


    "Yue''er, did they bully you?"


    After hearing this, the fifth princess opened her mouth a few times, but she couldn''t speak out. Dong Yue just helped herself, and she also really attacked the fifth prince. When she heard this again, her mouth began to tremble in anger.


    "No." Dong Yue said.


    Satisfied, Liu Sanqiang saw the fifth prince whose face was covered with sweat, and asked kindly, "My lord, what''s the matter? Why is he so weak? Could it be just pretending?"


    "Huh!" The Fifth Prince said coldly, and climbed into the carriage.


    The fifth princess followed and got into the carriage.


    Zhongliang didn''t dare to stay, and hurriedly left in the carriage before the Fifth Prince was **** off.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue stood at the gate of the palace, watching someone flee.


    "Yue''er, did he offend you?" Liu Sanqiang, the fifth prince, understood in his heart, and he also saw the way he endured the pain just now.


    "When I was in Beihang, I gave him an injection in order to make the fifth prince recover as soon as possible. He seems to know."


    Liu Sanqiang knew why, but he wasn''t too worried. Not many people knew about it. Even if the Fifth Prince said it broke the sky, no one would believe it.


    Both got on the horse with the woman in his arms, and walked back slowly.


    Talking about major events after entering the palace.


    "The emperor intends to let the prince succeed."


    "The emperor is still alive?"


    "The emperor will be the Supreme Emperor and prepare to guard the imperial mausoleum."


    Dong Yue was very surprised to hear this, the two talked a lot on the way back, and they were more worried about Liu Ru.


    When the two returned home, they were greeted with hugs from Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue.


    The family finally ushered in another reunion after more than three months.


    Everyone cherishes this reunion very much.


    After the meal, Liu Ru pulled Liu Yiyue away, creating opportunities for Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang.


    After a few glasses of wine, Dong Yue asked the question that worried him most.


    "Liu Sanqiang, what do you mean by the emperor?"


    "Whatever they do, we are not sitting on the throne anyway."


    Dong Yue is speechless, only you can say such words, but for some reason, there is always a bad premonition in my heart.


    With the woman in front of him, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t hold back, and hugged the woman in his arms.


    Going around, more than nine months have passed, thank you for your support and company all the way, and let Yaoyao come to this day.


    (*¨s3¨t)(*¨s3¨t)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： What does the prince want?

    Chapter 871 What does the prince want?


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up feeling restless.


    It seems that something bad happened.


    Thinking of Liu Sanqiang''s triumphant return, Dongguo can no longer make troubles, what is she thinking wildly?


    Efforts to convince myself are always in vain.


    Later, she simply does some stretches in the yard.


    Being too lazy recently, because I didn¡¯t do any exercise, my mind started to think wildly.


    After doing it for a while, I sweated a little, but the effect was much better.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that his wife was not normal early in the morning, thought it was because of the general''s return, they were so happy, they didn''t ask any more questions, and continued to busy with their own affairs.


    When Dong Yue finished exercising, they immediately brought warm water to wash.


    After some exercise, I was a little out of breath, and this situation is much better.


    Liu Ru came here at this time, with his hands behind his back, looking mysterious.


    "Mom, guess what I have in my hand?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "It must be a good thing."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru began to act like a baby.


    Dong Yue couldn''t get away with it, and thought for a while, "What kind of treasure is it?"


    "It''s not a baby either!"


    Dong Yue felt even more strange seeing the woman''s actions.


    After thinking about it for a while, I sniffed it hard, but I didn''t smell any fragrance. It should not be a snack. What is it?


    Thinking, pretending to be entangled, slowly approaching Liu Ru.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw this action, and laughed beside them.


    Sure enough, after the madam approached Liu Ru, she directly snatched something from her hand, and when she snatched it, it turned out to be a purse.


    "Ru''er, did you do this?"


    Liu Ru saw that the surprise was gone, and her mother was deliberately cheating, and she stretched her face unhappily.


    Dong Yue didn''t seem to notice it, and carefully looked at the purse in her hand, "This purse is so beautiful."


    Qing Lan answered, "Miss is really skillful."


    "Much stronger than my hand."


    Qing Lan smiled, but didn''t answer.


    Isn''t this a bit stronger, madam, you don''t know how to do manual work at all.


    When Liu Ru heard this, the weather turned sunny, and he leaned over and asked, "Really?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Yue didn''t save face, and walked into the house with her purse.


    Liu Ru followed behind.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan followed into the door.


    Not long after, the food was delivered, and Liu Yiyue also came.


    The family of three sat at the table, not in a hurry to eat, and wanted to wait for Liu Sanqiang.


    While waiting, Dong Yue asked Qinglan to take out her embroidery.


    Take it out and take a look, Liu Ru was stunned by what he saw.


    "Mom, this is?"


    "Your mother, I only know this." Dong Yue knows her own shortcomings and doesn''t mind others knowing.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood beside them without making a sound.


    I always feel that my wife is very capable, and the maids can handle these trivial matters.


    Liu Ru held it in his hand and looked carefully, "Mother, can you teach me?"


    "Is it still necessary to teach?" Dong Yue thinks this thing is too simple, teaching her daughter, she doesn''t have that face.


    Liu Ru was serious, "I''ve seen this embroidery method, but I was still curious, but I didn''t have a chance to ask for advice."


    Dong Yue came to her senses once she saw it, she should be the same as herself, so she agreed after thinking of this.


    Soon, Dong Yue found that her son couldn''t sit still anymore, she knew what was going on, she didn''t say anything, and covered it up with one sentence.


    "Your father just came back and is very busy, so we won''t wait for him to eat." After saying this, he called the two children to eat.


    Qing Lan admired it from the bottom of her heart.


    Madam will always speak out when she has something to say, to let the young lady and young master know that they have dinner tonight because they are waiting for the general.


    I thought that waiting for the general to come back was an explanation for the general.


    I don¡¯t want to, the son has gone to the Imperial College, and the wife taught the young lady how to do cross-stitch, but the general hasn¡¯t come back yet.


    At this moment, Madam was nervous again, Qinglan couldn''t say anything when she saw it, she could only wait quietly.


    Dong Yue waited. It was almost morning, and she couldn''t wait any longer.


    The uneasiness in my heart is expanding.


    What she was most afraid of was, could it be that Liu Sanqiang didn''t leave because the emperor was dying?


    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing to drive a carriage to the capital, and saw that the people on the street were as usual.


    The most talked about is Liu Sanqiang''s triumphant return.


    Later, Dong Yue felt that how could they know what happened in the palace?


    I thought of these people related to the palace again.


    Thinking of the injured Fifth Prince.


    He is from the palace. If the emperor really has something to do, he should also go to the palace.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Dong Yue found a reasonable reason to go to the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    The fifth princess is worrying about the matter of the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince was injured and did not cooperate with the treatment. He was beaten by Dong Yue yesterday, and the situation got worse.


    Worrying around in the yard anxiously.


    She knew in her heart that it was best to find Dong Yue, but she was afraid that Dong Yue would be cruel again.


    While hesitating, Steward Yun came to report, and Dong Yue came.


    The Fifth Princess rushed to greet her when she heard that, just as she walked out of the yard, she saw Dong Yue approaching.


    Dong Yue saw the appearance of the fifth concubine''s sky falling, thinking that the emperor really couldn''t hold on anymore, so she hurried to the front.


    The fifth princess was even more excited, "Miss Dong, quickly look at the prince, his condition is getting worse."


    When Dong Yue heard this, she understood what it meant, and also confirmed that the emperor is fine for the time being.


    Following the fifth concubine into the door together, I saw the fifth prince lying on the soft couch, looking somewhere with absent-minded eyes.


    Dong Yue immediately looked at the fifth princess, wanting to know what was going on, but the fifth princess shook her head.


    Dong Yue could only step forward and ask softly, "My lord, how do you feel?"


    After a long time, the fifth prince moved slightly. When he saw Dong Yue, he instinctively wanted to sit up, but accidentally touched his injured arm.


    Painful ''hiss'' sound.


    Dong Yue smiled inappropriately, "It''s all right, my lord is all right!"


    The fifth prince''s complexion is a little ugly, and the fifth princess''s complexion is not much better.


    Dong Yue seemed to feel that what she had done was a little too straightforward, she smiled awkwardly, and took out a small medicine bottle from her sleeve, "My lord, take a few pills of this, and you will recover faster."


    The fifth princess'' complexion looks a little better.


    The fifth prince stared at Dong Yue and asked, "Only medicine."


    Dong Yue smiled, her eyes were full of warnings, "What does the lord want?"


    The fifth prince spit out, "I want to get two needles."


    "Alright." Dong Yue gritted his teeth, the Fifth Prince was threatening himself, but he should have forgotten that he is also very good at acupuncture, so he quickly got a silver needle from his sleeve and started directly.


    This speed is too fast for people to reflect.


    The fifth prince could feel the needle piercing in, and felt a little disappointed in his heart.


    She still doesn''t believe herself.


    Seeing how busy the woman was for him, he gradually put away the disappointment in his heart.


    The fifth princess saw what the prince was thinking, and left on the pretext of preparing meals for the prince.


    If it wasn''t inappropriate, she really wanted to spend Dong Yue''s two maids.


    Dong Yue had two needles left in her hand, she took out one and was about to pierce it, but the position was slightly off, and it stuck somewhere else.


    The fifth prince felt that he was powerless, looking at Dong Yue who was close in front of him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and the moment he closed his eyes, his eyes were full of Dong Yue''s figure.


    Dong Yue used her cover to block the sight of Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, and took out the needle from the bracelet space to give the fifth prince an injection.


    She moved very quickly, and when she was done, Qing Lan and Zuo Qing didn''t notice.


    After a while, Dong Yue received all the crucial injections, and then waited quietly as if nothing happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： The emperor is dead

    Chapter 872 The emperor is dying


    The fifth princess arrived with the food in person.


    She wanted to take Dong Yue''s face into account that the fifth prince would eat something, but when she entered the door and saw the fifth prince sleeping on the soft couch, Dong Yue just put away the last silver needle and made a hand for the fifth princess. Silent action.


    The fifth princess gently put down the food, and came outside the door under Dong Yue''s signal.


    Dong Yue warned, "Fifth Prince''s arm is injured, and he will not be able to use his arm for a month."


    "Isn''t it a hundred days?" The situation was even worse after being "bang" by you yesterday.


    "If you take that medicine, you will recover sooner."


    The fifth princess knew that Dong Yue made tens of thousands of pills, so Dong Yue generously gave a bottle.


    Even more, I feel that the Fifth Prince''s admiration for Dong Yue can also be understood.


    Instead, it''s me. Apart from being optimistic about this family, what else can I do for the Fifth Prince?


    Since Tang Xiaoyue died, no one in the huge palace is a threat to him. The woman in front of him is something the prince will never get in his life. Sometimes he is jealous and feels unnecessary.


    The fifth princess is magnanimous, she doesn''t care about some things, and took this opportunity to talk a lot with Dong Yue.


    When Dong Yue left, the Fifth Princess gave Dong Yue many things.


    Dong Yuedu accepted it generously, and left the Five Princes'' Mansion, knowing that the emperor was fine, she went to the shop again.


    Seeing Li Yan busy in the shop in person, she deliberately walked lightly and signaled the people next to her to keep silent. She quietly came to Li Yan, covered her eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Guess who I am!"


    Li Yan simply took her hand, "There is no one else in the entire capital except you."


    "How do you know?" Dong Yue didn''t care, she casually leaned to the side, saw that there were melon seeds on the shelf, and tore open a pack to eat.


    "I am also the shopkeeper of this shop. If a stranger treats me like this, the shop assistant will definitely not do it."


    Dong Yue nodded, the analysis made sense.


    "No one can get close to my people except you."


    After being reminded, Dong Yue saw a man standing beside him like a buddy.


    This person is unfamiliar and has never been seen before.


    Li Yan explained to her, "His name is Ma Chao, and it was arranged by my parents."


    Dong Yue raised her eyebrows and winked, "Father and mother?"


    "Parents are getting old and need to be taken care of by their children."


    "Are you thinking about it?"


    Li Yan smiled, "It''s my parents who want to open it, and it''s also me who wants to open it."


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, quietly waiting for someone''s explanation.


    Knowing from Li Yan that Li Keer is going to marry, she has also experienced the painstaking efforts of her parents over the years, so she decided to stay with her parents.


    Dong Yue was happy for Li Yan''s awakening.


    She knew that there was another reason for Li Yan''s refusal to go back to her parents. The old man hoped that Li Yan would find another one, but Li Yan was heartbroken by Wang Mao''s scumbag, and she was unwilling to find another one. This was a stalemate. s reason.


    Now it seems that Li Yan''s parents knew that there was no hope, so they didn''t force their daughter at all.


    This is a good thing.


    The two talked a lot later, and Dong Yue generously gave Li Yan and Li Keer half of the shares in Tiaowei Shop.


    Li Yan wanted to refuse, but with Dong Yue''s words, she dismissed the idea.


    After Dong Yue left, Li Yan was still sighing, yes, if there was no such shop and Dong Yue, she would not have stood up, let alone have her own today.


    Dong Yue just left the shop and walked towards the Liu Mansion, when she met a man who was waiting for her on the way.


    Seeing each other at a glance in the crowd, such a tacit understanding made Zuo Qing and Qing Lan jealous.


    "Ma''am, that person seems to be a general?" Zuo Qing said.


    Qing Lan said, "It doesn''t seem like it is at all, okay?"


    Dong Yue blushed slightly under the teasing of the two maids, but still walked towards the man.


    Seeing that he was about to come to the man, he saw the brand mark not far away.


    Why is it him?


    In the matter of assassinating Concubine Li Gui, he was considered to be helpful. Seeing this person again, he thought of what the prince said.


    Brand has been lurking in the palace as a eunuch.


    I thought that after the matter of Concubine Li Gui was over, the imprint should also come to open the palace, why is he here?


    Feeling nervous and confused, she asked her to come to Liu Sanqiang quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang held Dong Yue''s hand, as if he had everything.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Dong Yue wanted to say branding, but suddenly felt Liu Sanqiang''s nervousness.


    "He''s dying."


    Dong Yue lowered her head slightly.


    I don''t want to admit it, this is also true.


    How could Liu Sanqiang not understand, thinking about all the things that happened along the way, he really didn''t want to see the emperor die.


    "Walk with me."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, and pulled the man out of the crowd.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t keep up.


    Dong Yue took the man, no matter what he encountered, as long as it was edible, he would always buy it, and then give the man a bite.


    This scene seemed unbelievable to many people. Some people recognized Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, and felt that they were so happy.


    It''s been a long time since I saw them together, and when I saw them suddenly, I was a little envious.


    Dong Yue took Liu Sanqiang to eat a street, and came to Xinzheng Tea House.


    Walking to the door, deliberately whispered in Liu Sanqiang''s ear, "Go, I''ll take you to drink free tea."


    Liu Sanqiang''s depressed heart, because of the woman''s company all the way, healed up early.


    Seeing Dong Yue deliberately acting like she was taking advantage, she laughed.


    When the two came to the teahouse, Wu Chengan happened to be there.


    A few years have passed, and his face has a different expression from before, with a unique charm in his maturity.


    Dong Yue was in a good mood and couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, but Liu Sanqiang was not happy anymore.


    Drawing Dong Yue upstairs, he deliberately said, "Come on, we still have free tea!"


    Wu Chengan originally had something to say to Dong Yue, but when he heard this, he stood downstairs with a smile, and instead of greeting him personally, he deliberately asked the waiter to bring the tea up.


    The shopkeeper also heard that, and seeing Wu Shao''s arrangement, he also understood what was going on.


    Make sure that someone can''t hear it, and joked with a smile, "Ms. Dong is so lucky!"


    "It''s General Liu''s fate to meet such a good wife!"


    "That''s right." The shopkeeper thought, Liu Sanqiang''s upright temperament, without Dong Yue, would not have come to where he is today.


    Wu Chengan said, packing a portion of the new tea that just arrived, and handing it to the shopkeeper, "When Mrs. Dong leaves, give this portion to her."


    "Yes." The shopkeeper took the tea, "What do I need to say?"


    Wu Chengan thought for a while, "You don''t need to say anything, just leave it to her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： Manuscript

    Chapter 873 Manuscript


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang sat in the private room on the second floor, drinking tea leisurely.


    The two were silent for a while, Dong Yue heard the children''s laughter, she poked her head, and saw a group of children running over with a smile.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Guess who I saw just now?"


    Liu Sanqiang was in a good mood because someone didn''t follow up shamelessly, so he glanced at the woman dotingly and asked, "Who?"


    "Brand."


    "He!"


    Dong Yue heard that there was drama, she looked away from the outside, and asked, "You don''t seem to be worried."


    Liu Sanqiang was not in a hurry to speak, he drank a cup of tea slowly, and wanted to drink a second cup, but Dong Yue couldn''t wait, so he just kicked him.


    Liu Sanqiang regained his naive expression, "The imprint is from the ancient tribe, you should know about it."


    Dong Yue nodded.


    "Have you ever thought about Wang Xiao?"


    Dong Yue thought that Wang Xiao had appeared during the killing of the Third Prince. Afterwards, the emperor never wanted to eradicate the ancient clan.


    After being reminded by the man, Dong Yue finally understood why the brand mark appeared in the palace.


    Brand itself is a dangerous person, and his blood is also a deadly weapon. He is related to the ancient clan and is a member of the Blood Fiend Alliance. He has developed a medicine to restrain the poisonous blood of Brand. Those who start the brand can get the antidote they made themselves.


    Seeing the calm look of the man, Dong Yue thought of Wang Xiao, "What is Wang Xiao''s status in the ancient clan?" Only the saying that the imprint was not left in the palace voluntarily, but ordered, could convince Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, his wife is smart, she can understand everything.


    "I guessed right, Wang Xiao should be the patriarch of the ancient clan."


    Dong Yue thought about the credibility of this statement.


    "People from the ancient tribe will arrive soon. When the time comes, you can ask yourself." Liu Sanqiang thought of the relationship between Dong Yue and Wang Xiao, even he thought it was impossible, and it really happened again.


    "Is she coming to the capital?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    He wasn''t sure, it was just a guess in his heart.


    The emperor is dying. Before he dies, people from the ancient clan should come. I don¡¯t know when.


    After talking about the branding, I think this person is not that scary.


    Dong Yue''s doubts were resolved, but Liu Sanqiang was still a little worried about the emperor.


    Finally ask the worried question again.


    "It''s really impossible for him?"


    "The emperor?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak. He picked up the teacup and his hands began to tremble slightly.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "It''s not impossible."


    Liu Sanqiang was so excited that he couldn''t even hold the teacup steadily, and the tea that had just arrived spilled on his hands, and he didn''t even notice it.


    Seeing him like this, Dong Yue couldn''t bear the man to continue to torture herself. Thinking of the emperor, after going through so many things, her opinion of the emperor also changed.


    "It depends on him."


    "How to do it?"


    Dong Yue told about the ice coffin in the emperor''s secret passage, Liu Sanqiang heard that there was no surprise, and urged the woman to continue talking.


    "He can be regarded as an infatuated species." After revenge, there is no hope of living, and he doesn''t want to live anymore.


    For a person who wants to die, it is impossible to think that the other party is alive.


    Suddenly, she thought of the crux of the problem, "Is the second prince born to the previous queen?"


    "yes."


    "Then go find the second prince, maybe you have a chance." The former queen died, and the child born should be the emperor''s most concerned thing.


    Liu Sanqiang knew the key to the matter, kissed the woman excitedly, and wanted to send Dong Yue back in a hurry, but was dragged by Dong Yue to the restaurant for a meal before letting the man leave.


    Backing to the Liu Mansion, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked at the general who was leaving in a hurry.


    "Ma''am, how did the general leave?" Zuo Qing asked.


    Dong Yue smiled, "How about I ask you?"


    "No, no need." Zuo Qing knew that he was talking too much, so he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    Qing Lan snickered beside her, Zuo Qing was not happy to see it.


    When Dong Yue walked to the backyard, the two were still arguing with each other.


    The two of them were making a fuss all the way, and when they heard the young lady''s voice, they both stood upright at the same time, not daring to have their own little thoughts anymore.


    "Mother, why did you come back?" Liu Ru waited for a long time in the backyard, and when she saw Mother coming back, she ran over excitedly.


    Seeing her daughter so happy, Dong Yue laughed, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you come to see your mother if you have nothing to do?"


    Dong Yue pointed out, "Did you come here frequently these few days?"


    Liu Ru was blushed slightly when she was told the truth. Seeing Mother''s see-through eyes, she was embarrassed to take out a piece of cloth, "Mother, I want to learn your embroidery from Mother."


    Dong Yue knew what was going on, and started teaching as soon as she entered the door.


    Cross stitch is very simple to repair, but to design a good-looking pattern, color matching is very important, and the appearance of the design is also very important.


    Embroidery is to embroider a beautiful pattern.


    It is generally in a certain place, which plays the role of finishing touch. Cross stitch is different.


    Dong Yue talked for a long time, and Liu Ru also knew the key.


    Zuo Qing is a big bastard. He hears in his left ear and hears in his right ear, but he doesn¡¯t feel anything. Qing Lan is different.


    It turns out that there are so many skills in cross stitch.


    With that said, it was very late, during which Yuer and Luer brought tea and snacks.


    Seeing this, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan felt that they had neglected their duty.


    Not daring to continue eavesdropping, she started to do her job as a maid.


    While listening to Mother''s explanation, Liu Ru observed the two maidservants.


    Looking at it now, these two maids are still loyal to their mother, and because the mother is tolerant, they are becoming more and more no big or small.


    Wait until evening.


    Liu Yiyue came from the Imperial College.


    He came back this time without the excitement of the past, and his expression was a little dull.


    Dong Yue just went to the kitchen to look at the prepared meals. Seeing her son like this, she walked over, put one hand on his shoulder, and the two walked to the backyard together.


    After walking for a while, Liu Yiyue stopped, "Mother, I, I."


    Dong Yue encouraged her son to continue speaking with her eyes.


    Liu Yiyue took out a blank piece of paper, "Mother, the teacher said to write poems and draw on this piece of paper."


    "Write poetry and paint?" Dong Yue was a little confused about Qin Feichen''s brain circuit.


    "My mother also knows the new teacher who came here today. He is Lord Chengzhang in Linshui County. He has become a teacher of the Imperial College today."


    "Is this the question Master Zhang gave you?"


    The person who had been forgotten for a long time, because her son suddenly mentioned it, and remembering the identity of this person, she always felt that Zhang Ci was deliberately probing.


    Dong Yue picked up the question that had been put down.


    Liu Yiyue repeated what Zhang Ci said.


    After Dong Yue heard it, she was very sure that the request for Zhangci was a handwritten newspaper.


    Hand-copied newspapers are very normal nowadays, and every child knows a few copies in elementary school.


    In this generation, there is no such word.


    Dong Yue remembered the hypnotism she encountered.


    At the time, Zhang Ci was suspicious, but later because Liu San emphasized returning to Linshui County, the matter was temporarily delayed.


    Now that Zhang Ci suddenly came to the capital at this juncture and asked such a sensitive question, Dong Yue felt that it was not a good thing.


    She didn''t say anything in front of the child, and she guided the child what to do.


    Worried that his son would be discovered by Zhang Ci when he went to the Imperial College tomorrow, he taught his son to understand the literal meaning, and then guided his son to think. At the same time, he came up with two other ideas.


    Liu Yiyue was inspired by his mother, and he felt that the homework left today is not difficult.


    Dong Yue came to the kitchen as if nothing happened, and explained something.


    When she came to the backyard again, she saw her daughter who was working hard to design embroidery, and she watched quietly for a while.


    This design is a bit difficult for her, but fortunately she has good embroidery skills, knowing that such a design, as long as you practice a few times, everything will be too difficult.


    Later, there is another chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： give me a big fat boy

    Chapter 874 Give me a big fat boy


    Mother Chen brought the food.


    Dong Yue saw that her son hadn''t come yet, so she asked Qinglan to go and have a look.


    If you are done with work, let him come over for dinner.


    After a while, Qinglan came back and said that the young master said that there is no need to wait for him to eat.


    Dong Yue greeted her daughter for dinner, "Mother, what is this little brother?"


    "I haven''t finished my homework yet."


    "Difficult?" Liu Ru knows that the younger brother has a good mind, and he also encountered a problem today.


    She didn''t think too much about it, but felt that it was a good thing for her younger brother to encounter some setbacks when he grew up.


    "No contact."


    "I''ll go and see later." Liu Ru wanted to watch the excitement.


    Dong Yue saw her daughter''s thoughts and said nothing. After the meal, Liu Ru left to look for her younger brother. Dong Yue knew she hadn''t pointed it out.


    She read the book for a while, but Liu Sanqiang didn''t come back, so she asked the maid to deliver the hot dishes to her son.


    Dong Yue, who finally calmed down, thought about the current situation.


    The emperor suddenly fell ill, and everything fell on the prince.


    Since the third prince of the older generation died, the fifth prince has no such qualifications, and the rest are a few princes.


    In Dong Yue''s view, the third prince is the biggest threat, but because of Li Guifei''s matter, it is not the biggest threat for the time being.


    Thinking about what I said to Liu Sanqiang this afternoon, I suddenly felt that I had done something bad?


    The emperor has never forgotten the former queen. Now that he has avenged the former queen, he doesn''t want to live anymore.


    If at this time the emperor thought of his feelings for the former empress, removed the prince, or deliberately promoted the second prince, it would be another bloodbath in the capital.


    Dong Yue doesn''t know much about the second and fourth princes.


    Especially the second prince, who was sent out of the capital by the emperor at such a young age.


    He must have experienced a lot to survive until now. After coming to the capital, he seemed to have done nothing. Who knows if he might be another third prince.


    Thinking of this, she worried about the danger she would bring to the capital because of her words.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue couldn''t sleep even more.


    But Liu Sanqiang didn''t come back until midnight, and she was so worried that she couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t have the mind to see my son''s homework.


    sent the two maids away early again, so that no one could see her gaffe.


    Later, in order to calm her flustered heart, she waited in the yard for a long time. Later, even she didn''t know what was going on, she went to the cellar to get a jar of wine, sat on the doorstep, and drank to the moon.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back, what he saw was such a scene.


    He came to the front quickly, "Yue''er?"


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang coming back, and hurriedly got up to ask about the situation. Because of drinking and sitting for too long, her head was a little dizzy, but fortunately, Liu Sanqiang supported her.


    "Why are you drinking?" No food, just drinking, seeing the woman frowning, it should be something big happened.


    He didn''t know what happened during the time he was away. He just came out of the palace and didn''t hear what happened at home on the way.


    Because women see everything thoroughly and have their own ideas, I don¡¯t see women like this.


    "Drink a little bit." Dong Yue borrowed Liu Sanqiang to stabilize her body, and stretched out her fingers to measure twice.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was drunk, and everything she said at this time was white tower.


    Picked the woman up to the bedroom, and the moment she was placed on the bed, she was already asleep.


    Liu Sanqiang covered the woman with a quilt, came to the yard and called out Wei Cheng. He didn''t know what happened.


    Finally, Liu Sanqiang was ready to rest first.


    He had just been lying on the bed not long ago, when there was a familiar movement outside, he got up and left quickly.


    This time I left and didn¡¯t come back at dawn.


    This night.


    A major event happened in the capital.


    At night, everyone fell asleep.


    When it was dawn, the busy people saw dead people on the street.


    Many people died, more than ten.


    Their death conditions were extremely cruel, with a knife falling on their bodies, and finally bleed to death.


    This incident quickly alarmed the people in the yamen.


    The leader of the team went out to catch the head.


    Seeing this situation, Ma Tutou immediately protected the scene and asked someone to invite him to work.


    Looking at this scene, he wanted to invite someone even more, but now he doesn''t have the courage.


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue woke up, and Qing Lan sent a bowl of hangover soup.


    She only found out today that after they left last night, Madam drank.


    Madam used to be in a good mood to drink, but the situation last night was a little different.


    She blamed herself for not taking good care of her wife.


    Dong Yue looked better after drinking the hangover soup.


    After washing up and coming to the table, she heard that the general had come back, and then left again. She was annoyed that she drank and missed important things.


    Wait for Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue to come to dinner, Dong Yue acted like nothing happened.


    Liu Ru had a sharp nose, "Mom, did you drink yesterday?"


    "Drank some."


    "Mom, can you invite me to drink next time?" Liu Ru blinked, she wanted to drink too.


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue agreed happily, Liu Ru was happy, and after dinner, he personally sent Liu Yiyue to the Imperial College.


    Zuo Qing watched the young lady and young master leave, and came to Dong Yue, "Madam, can you let the young lady drink?"


    "It''s okay, she has a sense of proportion."


    Qing Lan saw that Madam believed in Miss so much, so she didn''t say anything.


    Zuo Qing didn¡¯t think that the young lady is so fierce, it¡¯s better to be quiet after drinking.


    Dong Yue was in a bad mood because of drinking, so she was going to squint for a while and tell the servant girl that when Liu Sanqiang came back, just tell her.


    Just lying down on the soft bed, Qing Lan came, I thought it was Liu Sanqiang who came back, but I heard it was Han Lei.


    Suddenly lying on the soft couch weakly, he waved his hands, "Say I''m asleep."


    "Ma''am?" Qinglan was a little embarrassed, because Han Lei who was at the door also heard the words.


    Han Lei''s approach is even better!


    "When did I offend Master?" Han Lei walked in while talking.


    Dong Yue glanced at him, then quickly closed her eyes, her tone was not very good, "I''m upset, don''t bother me."


    "Coincidentally, I also encountered an upset thing."


    Dong Yue opened her eyes and stared at Han Lei, "Looking at your happy face, do you still have something to worry about?" Guessing why Han Lei came, she didn''t want to move, so she just played a fool.


    "My grandfather forced the marriage. I had no choice but to adopt someone else''s child, and I was kicked out." Han Lei spread his hands, indicating that he had already done what he should do, and asked Dong Yue to fulfill his original promise.


    Dong Yue simply closed her eyes and said, "If you ask me, you deserve it!"


    "Master, what did you say, you won''t forget it?"


    "I haven''t forgotten, but I''m not stupid. Mr. Han is getting angry. I''ll go. I''m the one who suffers."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Wait a little longer!" She didn''t want to move, she wanted to renege on the debt.


    Han Lei thought the same way, asking Lin Li to bring in all his luggage, it was impossible for Dong Yue to delay this time.


    Forced to go to Han''s house with Han Lei.


    Sure enough, Mr. Han blew his beard and stared in anger, and asked Dong Yue for comment.


    After coming and going, Dong Yuetou was quarreled by the two of them.


    She just hugged her head and pretended to have a headache.


    Drinking alcohol, unwilling to get up, riding a bumpy carriage was uncomfortable enough, but now I want to vomit even more.


    Mr. Han thought that Dong Yue was just pretending, so he stepped forward and touched her, "Miss Dong, tell me, does this count as a family?"


    "vomit¡ª"


    Dong Yue spit out the old Han words before she finished.


    The taste is absolutely amazing.


    The Han family has practiced medicine for generations, so they didn''t feel sick, and were more worried about Dong Yue.


    Mr. Han was taken aback for a moment.


    Han Lei moved quickly, stepped forward to check, knew the reason, and quickly asked someone to prepare tea.


    Elder Han watched from the side and understood.


    He is also a person who has experienced it. Seeing his grandson like this, he doesn''t force him anymore.


    After Dong Yue drank tea, the situation was much better.


    She simply sold out, "Mr. Han, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I can''t do anything."


    "You are his master, you let him get married and give me a big fat boy, that''s all." Mr. Han said directly, and this is what he said after careful consideration.


    Finally added, (#^.^#)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： drunk third prince

    Chapter 875 Drunk Third Prince


    Dong Yue looked at the poor Han Lei, and chose to take Han Lei''s side, "He is my apprentice, and I respect his ideas."


    "You are messing around." Old Han sighed beside him angrily.


    Dong Yue''s situation improved a little, and she talked to Mr. Han about the truth, "Mr. Han, I am also a person with sons and daughters. I have no preference for my children. Mr. Han is a leader in the medical field. He has saved lives and healed the wounded countless times. Many things can be compared Others are so thorough, could it be that marrying someone you don''t like will make the house restless?"


    "What do you say?" Old Han was discouraged and glared at Han Lei.


    This kid must know that he doesn''t even have a chance to talk to someone else. Only Dong Yue, Mr. Han admires from the bottom of his heart, and is willing to listen to her.


    "Children, sons and daughters, are all from our own family, and the children born are all descendants of our Han family. If Han Lei doesn''t want to get married, Mr. Han is anxious to see the children. Adopting a child from Yuzhu can also be said."


    Elder Han refused to let go. At this moment, the housekeeper ran in in a panic and knelt down in front of Elder Han.


    "Old man, Mr. Xu is gone."


    Mr. Han was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Han Lei and Dong Yue''s eyes turned red when they realized who Mr. Xu was.


    Mr. Xu is a few years younger than Mr. Han. They were still making trouble with Mr. Han just now, but they didn''t expect another person they respected to leave so suddenly.


    Waiting for Mr. Han to react, he hurried to Xu''s house to see the situation.


    Han Lei and Dong Yue were worried about Mr. Han, and they also wanted to see Mr. Xu off for the last time.


    They came to Xu''s house, and Xu''s house had already hung white cloth.


    Seeing this, Mr. Han couldn''t hold back any longer, wept loudly at the door, and walked all the way to Mr. Xu''s mourning hall.


    It is said that life is impermanent.


    Old Xu''s death hit them too hard.


    Under Han Lao''s signal, Han Lei and Dong Yue bowed down to Xu Lao''s mourning hall.


    At this moment, Dong Yue also knew that Mr. Xu was a veteran in the medical field, but his family was very simple.


    Only one son died.


    When Mr. Han saw Mr. Xu leaving, he couldn''t bear it. Han Lei and Dong Yue took him away first. On the way back, Mr. Han finally changed his mind.


    "Lei''er, you really don''t plan to get married now?:"


    "Grandfather, I." Han Lei hesitated, seeing Mr. Xu leave, he suddenly felt that he could not continue to be cruel.


    "Forget it, it''s fine if you don''t want to get married, adopting a child is out of the question." Old man Han is old and has experienced many things. He is afraid of adopting a child. If Han Lei has his own child in the future, it will be even more chaotic.


    Dong Yue was silent all the way, without speaking.


    She also wanted to say let Han Lei find a similar marriage, but she couldn''t say that.


    She knew in her heart that if she said this, Han Lei would do it, but she didn''t want to do it.


    Marriage should be about two people who love each other, and they insist on binding two people who don''t want to love together. What she is more worried about is that the other party falls in love with Han Lei, and Han Lei''s ruthlessness will actually hurt him!


    Dong Yue''s worry is not without reason.


    In the near future, such a thing will really happen to Han Lei.


    At first, Mr. Han thought it was a good thing, thinking that it might be possible to have a long-term relationship, but he didn''t want to, but almost killed everyone.


    Dong Yue sent Elder Han back to Han''s house, and she left in a carriage.


    Along the way, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were silent.


    Xu Lao¡¯s death was too sudden for them,


    Dong Yue thought about the details of getting to know Mr. Xu, and began to get to know Mr. Xu because of Mr. Han''s recommendation.


    Mr. Xu is highly skilled in medicine, and has a status no less than that of Mr. Han in the capital. The real contact with this person was when the plague broke out, and he got along with Mr. Xu bit by bit.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lao strongly recommended her to be the president of the medical association at the beginning. At first, she was still very resistant. Later, because of the participation of the fifth prince and the emperor, she also sat in the position of the president of the medical association.


    Since sitting in this position, she has gained a firm foothold in the capital.


    I thought a lot along the way, and when I got back to the Liu Mansion, I saw a leaving figure at the moment when I got off the carriage.


    This figure from the back looked familiar. She was in a bad mood, so she didn''t think much about it. When she went back to the backyard, she saw Liu Sanqiang who was in a bad mood.


    She was also in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk, so she went in directly.


    Liu Sanqiang had a guilty conscience. Seeing this, he thought the woman had discovered what he had just done.


    Seeing Qing Lan walking behind, she took a step forward and stopped her, "What''s wrong, madam?"


    "Old Xu is gone."


    Liu Sanqiang understood what was going on, so he was relieved. He told the two maids to prepare some food, and he chased them in.


    Going in, seeing the weeping woman lying on the soft couch, his heart tightened.


    came to her, patted her on the back lightly, and comforted her, "Man, some things cannot be stopped, we can only accept it."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "You also know?"


    "heard."


    "I feel a little sad." Dong Yue said as she tugged at the clothes at her heart, tears streaming down her face.


    Liu Sanqiang gently hugged the woman into his arms, "People always come to this point, Mr. Xu walked very quietly, without suffering."


    Some things, Dong Yue knew in her heart, suddenly Xu Lao left, she felt a little sad.


    Later, accompanied by Liu Sanqiang, we had lunch together. After the lunch break, we woke up feeling much better.


    Liu Sanqiang was relieved.


    Dong Yue came to Liu Sanqiang, "I have something to tell you."


    "What is it, you said?"


    "I gave Li Yan half of the seasoning shop."


    "It''s up to you to decide."


    The man acquiesced, Dong Yue felt relieved, and asked again, "Why did Zhang Ci suddenly come to the capital?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced around and saw that there was no one who shouldn''t exist, and said, "It''s the emperor''s intention."


    "Your Majesty?" The Emperor''s physical discomfort is gone, how did he make this decision, besides, Linshui County is a long way from here, at least it will take half a month.


    Liu Sanqiang lowered his voice and said, "The emperor intends to let Zhang Ci assist the prince."


    Dong Yue understood, and her nervous heart was relieved.


    As long as Zhang Ci didn''t intentionally target her son, she would be relieved.


    The handwritten newspaper made her a little worried.


    If Zhang Ci assists the crown prince, if the daughter really gets to that point, will contact be inevitable?


    She felt that she needed to meet Zhangci.


    He had some decisions in his heart, but he didn''t say anything about it. He looked at Liu Sanqiang and asked, "Are you busy today?"


    "I''m not done with my work, I''ll stay with you at home today!" After leaving the capital for a long time, and facing so many complicated things when he came back, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have ignored women for too long.


    Dong Yue felt warm in her heart when she heard this.


    The two people who were idly and ignoring started to dig the ground in the yard. After being busy, both of them were sweating, but their hearts were very happy.


    When Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue came back, they heard that their parents were digging the ground, so they came to help.


    The family of four started working in the yard. They didn''t stop to rest until evening when Mama Chen and others brought food.


    This is Liu Sanqiang''s first reunion dinner for his family of four when he came back. There were chatter and laughter at the dinner table, which was very lively.


    Dong Yue felt so happy listening to her children''s laughter.


    After the meal, the family of four was watching the moon in the yard, when the third prince who was drinking suddenly came, breaking the harmonious atmosphere.


    What surprised them even more was that when the third prince came to Liu Ru, he originally wanted to pull Liu Ru to talk, but in the end, he kept moving his feet, tripped him, and knelt down in front of Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru reacted quickly and quickly jumped away.


    Dong Yue was taken aback by this move, "Xiaobao, are you alright?"


    The third prince simply sat on the ground, raised his head, and looked at Dong Yue pitifully, "Master¡ª"


    I have run out of manuscripts, and now I am updating them naked. There are too many things recently, and the updates are not fixed every day. If there is no update before 12 o''clock, you don''t have to wait (,, ¦Ø)¥Î&amp ;quot;(¤Ã¦Ø£à.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： for you

    Chapter 876 Came for you


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t take it anymore, so he simply pulled the third prince up. The third prince sat on the stone table, silent for a long time.


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear it, and asked, "Xiaobao, what''s wrong with you?"


    The third prince was silent for a long time, and then said, "Today is my concubine''s birthday."


    At these words, everyone present was silent.


    Concubine Li Gui died, but her son was still there, bearing everything that Concubine Li Gui brought.


    Dong Yue looked at the poor third prince and comforted him softly, "Today I suddenly want to drink."


    "I drink too."


    Liu Yiyue has been watching from the side, without their nervousness, treating him like a stranger.


    Seeing that everyone was surrounding the third prince, he felt that someone did it on purpose.


    Concubine Li Gui¡¯s birthday, the dead still have their birthdays?


    This idea flashed in his mind, he raised his head and inadvertently met his father''s gaze. The moment he saw it, Liu Sanqiang twitched his lips and looked away.


    The father and son walked to the side.


    Dong Yue cared about the third prince and didn''t notice the behavior of the father and son, but Liu Ru saw it.


    She glanced at the comforted third prince, and quietly abducted her father and younger brother.


    Walking in, I just heard Liu Yiyue say, "Father, why do I think he did it on purpose."


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to speak, but when he saw his daughter approaching, "It should be for you."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the third prince not far away, and reminded someone, "Are you not attracted to him?"


    If this is an ordinary family, a father would not say it. Liu Sanqiang is direct, and Liu Ru is not an ordinary child. He is a wonderful family.


    "He is my brother."


    "That''s all?" Liu Yiyue couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Of course." Liu Ru said.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at this scene, come on, when it¡¯s time for him to comfort the third prince,


    The third prince has been training in the army for the past few years, and Liu Sanqiang is very optimistic about it.


    He originally planned to let the third prince take over his position. If it was a child of an ordinary family, he didn''t think it was wrong, but if the third prince still wanted that position, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t say anything.


    He thinks it should be cultivated from now on.


    Let the third prince walk on the path of a general.


    Soon, the food and drink were ready and the wine was delivered.


    Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, and the third prince were drinking, but Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue fled early.


    Soon, the third prince was drunk, and Liu Sanqiang arranged for someone to send the third prince back.


    It''s already late after finishing all this work.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang couldn''t sleep, so they just drank in the yard and watched the moon.


    The emperor fell, and many people were ready to move. The emperor''s mind was also clear, let the prince succeed.


    Other people don¡¯t know what to think.


    Dong Yue finished her glass of wine and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Is he still thinking about it?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    "The second prince can''t be saved?"


    Liu Sanqiang was also very strange about this, and thought for a while, "I think the emperor is very strange to the second prince?" That is, the child of his beloved, why does the emperor not like this son?


    He couldn''t hear any stories in it, and he always felt a little strange.


    "How strange?"


    "It should be Ai Wu Ji Wu, why do I think the emperor doesn''t like it."


    There is no trust in the prince, nor is there paving the way for the third prince. It seems that the second prince is an ordinary person who has nothing to do with it.


    "Isn''t the second prince the former queen''s child?"


    "Impossible." Liu Sanqiang directly denied.


    "Isn''t the second prince his child?"


    Liu Sanqiang was startled, "Are you drunk?"


    Dong Yue laughed at herself, "As my child, why don''t I like it?" From the very beginning, the emperor had other plans for the second prince.


    Regarding the second prince, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang thought they couldn¡¯t figure out what the emperor was thinking. Then they talked about the third prince, then the prince, and finally fell on Liu Ru.


    When it comes to daughters, they are all kinds of concerns.


    Just because the emperor has a clear goal, his preference for the prince has never changed over the years.


    The queen''s matter did not shake the crown prince''s position in the emperor''s heart.


    As for their daughter, they felt that the emperor should already have plans,


    Either tied with the crown prince, or not.


    Bundled, they think it is because the emperor thinks highly of the prince and is willing to give the best to the prince. There is another possibility, worrying that the prince cares too much and forgets his identity, thus.


    The future of their daughter is out of their control. What should they do at this time?


    Later, Dong Yue whispered something in Liu Sanqiang''s ear. Liu Sanqiang was shocked, and this was the best way.


    With a goal and a decision, they started to act.


    the next day.


    Early in the morning, the family of four was still talking and laughing at the dinner table.


    After dinner, Liu Ru went to inspect the shop.


    Liu Sanqiang went to the palace.


    Because Xu Lao was buried today, Dong Yue went to see her off for the last time. When she came back, she went to Shiwei Zhai to find her daughter.


    She ran to Yueyang Tower again.


    Just entering the door, Liu Ru just came out of the kitchen with dishes.


    Later, I learned that today''s waiter was not feeling well and had a rest, and there were too many customers today, so he was too busy for a while, so Liu Ru became the waiter.


    Dong Yue felt sorry for her daughter, and when she saw that her daughter had made a move, she also started to get busy.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan are waiters in the store, and they get busy with Liu Ru.


    The kitchen was short of staff, so Dong Yue went directly to the stove.


    Originally just helping out, I accidentally let others taste Dong Yue''s craftsmanship.


    One by one they called it delicious, and they kept adding more dishes.


    It is a good thing that the business is doing well, but it is too tiring.


    Dong Yue was finally able to catch her breath, and Liu Ru delivered the freshly made dim sum to her mother.


    "Mom, you have worked hard."


    Dong Yue ate bite by bite, feeling unsatisfactory, took the snack from Liu Ru''s hand, and started to eat it.


    Liu Ru left quickly because she was too busy outside.


    While Dong Yue was taking a breath in the kitchen, thinking that today''s business was exceptionally good, she went outside to check the situation.


    Just walked out of the kitchen, and saw the fifth prince and the fifth princess coming in from outside.


    Dong Yue wanted to go back, but it was already too late.


    The fifth prince had already strode forward, "What are you doing?" Seeing the clothes on the woman, he knew what was going on, and his face immediately turned ugly.


    The fifth princess was also very surprised.


    Accompanies Fifth Prince to see Dong Yue today, I heard that he is here, I just came here, seeing this scene, understand what''s going on?


    Liu Ru ran over when he heard the movement, and saw that it was the fifth prince, he had a headache.


    She didn''t speak, but winked at her mother.


    This is my own business, and I must not let the fifth prince destroy my business.


    Dong Yue hurriedly approached the Fifth Prince, and lowered her voice to remind, "This is my daughter''s shop. If you dare to make trouble, I will throw you out."


    The fifth princess was right next to her. After hearing this, she subconsciously pulled the fifth prince, and she must not be angry. Dong Yue''s temper, she was sure.


    Usually very talkative, but also the master of one word.


    In the eyes of others, the fifth prince is noble, but in Dong Yue''s eyes, no one can feel better if he offends her.


    The Fifth Prince looked at Liu Ru, "Your?"


    Liu Ru smiled, "My lord, it''s not easy to open a shop, please show mercy."


    The fifth prince saw the expressions of the mother and daughter, one fierce and the other flattering, what else could he say.


    Pointing casually, "That''s the table."


    Liu Ru understood, and quickly asked the table pointed by the Fifth Prince to move.


    People are not happy, seeing the Fifth Prince, who dares to say no.


    Soon, the guests were invited away, the fifth prince and the fifth princess sat down, and after ordering, Dong Yue went to the kitchen to cook.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： steal two jars of wine

    Chapter 877 Stealing two jars of wine


    When the fifth princess saw the scene, she didn''t dare to sit and wait, so she hurried into the kitchen to help.


    Dong Yue also likes the fifth princess like this, knowing that it has not been easy for the fifth princess these years.


    I have always held an identity, and I don¡¯t know how many people ridiculed me behind my back.


    Take this opportunity to preach.


    Stir-frying is too simple for Dong Yue, she is used to the pattern here, while cooking, chatting with the fifth princess.


    "Princess, I think you are very good, but you can''t handle some things properly."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue glanced at the fifth princess, "You like him, right?"


    The fifth princess blushed.


    "If you like it, you can''t keep pampering it, making others think you have no temper."


    The fifth princess blinked, isn''t that what women should do?


    "Look, look, your expression deserves to be a little transparent for so many years."


    Liu Ru came in to serve the dishes, just heard this, coughed twice quickly, and reminded my mother not to speak so directly.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "Look, my daughter thinks that I speak directly, and I''m worried that you won''t be able to bear it." She said and looked at her daughter, "You little white-eyed wolf, I''m your mother, I''m here to help you, and I even made a mistake. ?¡±


    "Mother, my daughter knows I''m wrong, wait a minute, I''ll give you a lot of snacks, okay?" Today my mother is the pillar here, without her, her business is over.


    "How much is a lot, don''t fool me with these nonsense, I want a month''s worth of snacks, just enough!"


    Liu Ru showed a look of embarrassment, but finally forced by Dong Yue''s majesty, he could only agree.


    Wait for Liu Ru to leave with a plate of dishes, the fifth princess still couldn''t react.


    Can mother and daughter get along like this?


    "Princess, as you can see, I am a mother. It is right to help my daughter, and it is also right not to help. Why don''t I do some benefits for myself?"


    The fifth princess finally recovered her voice, "Why do I think it''s blackmail."


    Dong Yue glanced at her appreciatively, "Yes, it''s blackmail, you didn''t see that I was willing to ask for it, and she was willing to give it, so that would be better?"


    The fifth princess couldn''t react, and was pushed away by Dong Yue.


    Liu Ru came to Mother again, "Mother, what do you care about them?"


    Dong Yue spread her hands together, showing a very helpless look, "I can''t help it, I am too attractive, everyone who sees me is attracted by my beauty, in order to live happily with your father, I can only impart a little experience."


    The fifth princess is close to her because of this, a win-win thing, why not help?


    She could understand what the fifth prince was thinking. If he wanted to live a more peaceful life in the future, he needed someone to tie his legs.


    Liu Ruchong gave Niang a thumbs up.


    The fifth prince''s mind, even a blind man can see it, and my mother can do it so confidently when she sees it, awesome!


    I learned another trick today.


    What Liu Ru didn''t expect was that his father also came to participate.


    When Liu Sanqiang received the news, he rushed over immediately, entered the door and went straight to the kitchen, brought out the dishes prepared by his wife, and delivered them to the fifth prince''s table, "My lord, thank you for your support. This is my daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship. I like to come here often in the future!"


    The fifth prince originally wanted to sit with Dong Yue later, but when he saw this guy, his good mood suddenly disappeared, and he thought that Liu Sanqiang had tricked himself several times, let alone seeing him.


    At this moment, Dong Yue came out from the kitchen, and Liu Sanqiang waved, "Yue''er, sit here, today is my lord''s treat!"


    Dong Yue saw that someone was going to cheat someone for a while, but she didn''t say anything, and was dragged by Liu Sanqiang to sit opposite the Fifth Prince.


    "Yue''er, why did you come here to help today?" Liu Sanqiang said this, poured a glass of wine, and brought it to Dong Yue, "Try it, how does it taste?"


    The fifth princess was startled, how could a man be so humble?


    What surprised her even more was that Dong Yue calmly drank from the wine glass, "Not too bad?"


    "It''s still delicious in the palace, right?"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    "It''s okay, I will go to the palace to steal two jars tonight and come back."


    The two of them thought about the good wine in the palace openly, and they took it for granted.


    The fifth princess was so shocked that she couldn''t reflect for a long time,


    Fifth Prince saw Liu Sanqiang''s deliberate show off, poured himself a glass of wine angrily, and imported it, it really tasted bitter.


    Liu Sanqiang saw it, and deliberately provoked someone.


    "Yue''er, try it."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, the dishes she cooked would not taste good.


    "Try it." Liu Sanqiang was still persuading.


    Dong Yue picked up the vegetables, took a bite, and found that the green vegetables here were extraordinarily green.


    Cui?


    That''s it.


    Involuntarily ate the next few dishes.


    I feel that the taste is different from what I have eaten before.


    Quickly called Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru was settling accounts at the counter, when he heard Mother''s movement, he came over, "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Where did you buy this dish?"


    Liu Ru was stunned by the question for a while, "Let me ask."


    It''s all the shopkeeper who is taking care of it, she doesn''t understand these things.


    If it weren''t for the sudden situation in the store today, she wouldn''t need to work.


    Soon, Liu Ru found the shopkeeper and found out that he bought it from a farmer''s family.


    Dong Yue was obviously dissatisfied with the answer, "Go and find out where this farmer is?"


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "The vegetables grown by this farmer are somewhat different. If you want to do well in business, you''d better buy all the vegetables from this family in the future."


    "Okay, listen to your mother." Liu Ru handed over the store to the shopkeeper, and she took someone to look for it in person.


    The fifth princess looked at Dong Yue, and then at Liu Sanqiang. What kind of medicine are they selling in the gourd?


    "Miss Dong, what are you?"


    "This dish is not a dish that should be available in this season. It should be specially cultivated." It seems to be grown in the current greenhouse. It has a strong taste and is not an ordinary greenhouse.


    Liu Sanqiang originally planned to show off his affection and anger the fifth prince to death, but he didn''t expect to show off by mistake.


    Feeling happier, he put on airs and continued to invite the woman to eat.


    The reason is very simple, a woman is tired, she should make up for it, and because it was the Fifth Prince''s treat, Liu Sanqiang was even more generous.


    After eating and drinking, he finally drove the fifth prince away in anger. Before leaving, Liu Sanqiang yelled at him, and the fifth prince angrily took a silver ticket and left.


    Dong Yue saw that everyone had been taken away, so she pulled Liu Sanqiang and insisted on him giving herself an explanation.


    Liu Sanqiang faltered and couldn''t speak, which made Dong Yue even more angry.


    Later, under the pressure of Liu Sanqiang, I realized that it was the emperor''s intention.


    Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore, she left Yueyang Tower without saying a word, and got into the carriage to go home.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that things were not good, so he hurriedly followed behind to make amends.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were also puzzled, they didn''t care about the business in the shop, and hurriedly followed.


    At this time, Dong Yue, who was returning in a carriage, finally got the general idea from Liu Sanqiang.


    After hearing this, Dong Yue fell silent.


    The meaning inside and outside the words is very obvious, the emperor''s health is not good, and he even sent someone to monitor the fifth prince.


    Dong Yue was so angry that she didn''t speak all the way. She returned to Liu''s mansion, came to the backyard, closed the door, and yelled at Liu Sanqiang.


    "What does he mean?" People are dying, and they are still plotting people, is it interesting?


    Besides, when Dongguo was in danger, why didn''t the emperor take precautions?


    Now that the surroundings are peaceful, the emperor began to plot against the fifth prince, isn''t he afraid of chilling people?


    What she was even more afraid of was, if the emperor put his mind on Liu Sanqiang, how would they deal with it?


    In terms of scheming, they don''t care about the fifth prince at all. If even the fifth prince is being tricked, how can they get away?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： marry the third prince

    Chapter 878 Married to the Third Prince


    Dong Yue fell silent after getting angry.


    Liu Sanqiang also knew what women were worried about.


    I want to say that the emperor doesn''t have this kind of thought for them, but he is worried that if he dies, the fifth prince will take the opportunity to seize power, and he also thinks that the prince has the ability to compete with the fifth prince.


    The emperor''s move made people feel uncomfortable.


    Unload the mill and kill the donkey!


    Rabbit dead dog cooking!


    What is the emperor doing?


    Liu Sanqiang began to know from the emperor that the Fifth Prince was looking for Dong Yue. Because of jealousy, he didn''t think too much about it. Now that he reflected it, he found that it was not the case at all.


    The angry Liu Sanqiang wanted to rush into the palace and make it clear to the emperor.


    Dong Yue pulled her back abruptly.


    The two felt heavy in their hearts. When the children came back, they seemed to be okay.


    As soon as Liu Ru came back, he heard about what happened in Yueyang Tower. At first, he thought that his father was afraid of losing his mother, but later he realized that his mother''s condition was not right, so he didn''t say anything in front of his younger brother.


    I kept this matter in my heart today, and no one brought it up.


    A few days later, the emperor suddenly wanted Liu Ru to marry the third prince and become the third prince''s concubine.


    This incident tore a hole in the brief silence.


    After Liu Ru heard this, he was stunned, as if he had lost his soul, blankly, stupidly, and did not respond.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang knew that their daughter had the position of prince in their hearts, and seeing their daughter in such pain made them feel uncomfortable.


    Unable to control Liu Sanqiang, he went to the palace to find the emperor to make a theory.


    Dong Yue heard about this and comforted her daughter first.


    "Ru''er, cry if you want!"


    Liu Ru suppressed all the sourness in her mind, she knew better than anyone else that this is the capital, this is the imperial power, the emperor did not issue a decree, it was just a verbal order, and no one could refuse it.


    She didn''t want to ruin the whole family just because she was alone.


    Dong Yue saw her daughter''s director and didn''t say much, she already had a plan in mind.


    For her daughter, she can risk everything.


    Stayed by her daughter''s side until very late, when she heard the movement outside, she knew that Liu Sanqiang had come back, so she asked her daughter to rest first, and then she left after making sure her daughter was lying down.


    Anxiously went to see Liu Sanqiang, wanting to know the situation over there, but she didn''t know that Liu Ru had also left behind her as soon as she left.


    Dong Yue came to the yard and saw Liu Sanqiang looking up at the moon,


    Today''s Ban Yue looks a little bleak, just like their current mood.


    Dong Yue walked over and saw the man''s side face, knowing that things were not going well, the two were silent for a while, until Liu Sanqiang sighed, and Dong Yue asked.


    "Is this true?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, "I can''t change it for the time being."


    "Temporarily?" Dong Yue smiled, as if this matter could still be changed.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "I don''t know if what he said is true?"


    Dong Yue looked over, waiting for the man to speak.


    After waiting for a while, Liu Sanqiang thought for a long time before saying, "Things are a bit complicated."


    Dong Yue got angry and turned around to leave.


    It¡¯s not even the palace, she can go in and ask the emperor face to face what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s better than being **** off by a man.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that things were not good, so he quickly grabbed the woman, "I said, is it okay if I say it?"


    Dong Yue glanced at him and gave him one last chance.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to delay, and said it all at once, "The emperor said that it is expedient to marry the third prince and Ru''er."


    "Shit!"


    Dong Yue burst out directly, insisting on asking the emperor to reason. In fact, Dong Yue did this to **** off the emperor.


    If the emperor doesn''t make herself feel better, she won''t make him feel better either.


    "The emperor said that the third prince will not marry Ru''er." Liu Sanqiang revealed another sentence.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, what did the man say after seeing the emperor, every sentence was so strange.


    Dong Yue simply dragged the man into the room and asked him to explain the matter clearly.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to hide anymore, and immediately said everything.


    Dong Yue looked over, as if listening to a scripture, "Do you believe this?"


    "I don''t believe other people''s words. I think what the emperor said should be true." Liu Sanqiang thought of the emperor''s expression when he said this, which made him think deeply.


    Dong Yue didn''t see the emperor himself, but because of these words, her violent heart was calmed down.


    The emperor deliberately perfunctory Liu Sanqiang, telling him not to hold back at critical moments?


    The emperor has always intended to promote the relationship between the prince and Liu Sanqiang, and this move is to push Liu Sanqiang away.


    The current military power is somewhat scattered, and Liu Sanqiang has the most military power.


    Why did the emperor do this?


    Who is most beneficial for the third prince and Liu Ru to get married?


    Why did the emperor say that the third prince will not marry Ru''er?


    The third prince came drunk yesterday, why?


    Dong Yue thought the key to these things, looked at Liu Sanqiang, "I want your Ruyi Building."


    Liu Sanqiang has not recovered from the emperor''s words, so he was very surprised to hear this.


    "What did you say?" I thought I heard it wrong.


    "I want your Ruyi Building." Dong Yue repeated.


    She also knew that things were too sudden, and it was normal for men not to accept it.


    Dong Yue is not sure about the importance of Ruyi Building to Liu Sanqiang.


    If Liu Sanqiang refuses to give it, she will not force it, and she will turn to stare at Yueyang Tower.


    No matter what, before she meets the emperor, she must weigh the pros and cons to protect her daughter''s safety.


    When the critical moment comes, she, a mother, will not back down.


    As for what the emperor said, no matter whether it is true or not, she can know the truth without seeing people.


    In the past, she didn''t want to think too badly of the emperor, but today, the emperor touched her bottom line.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of prince or third prince he is, if his daughter likes it, she will still send her blessings.


    If she uses her daughter to achieve some shady purpose, she will be the first to be unwilling.


    The emperor has completely **** her off, and no one will have a better life.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Sanqiang always felt uncomfortable.


    Dong Yue smiled and stared at the man, "Why, don''t you want to?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to know what you were going to do."


    "No?"


    "Give it." Liu Sanqiang didn''t dare to ask.


    and Dong Yue have never seen a woman so angry in these years, and they know the reason, and guessed a general idea, but Liu Sanqiang still has a foolish loyalty, but Dong Yue has no scruples.


    There is no reason to give up halfway on what Dong Yue decides.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue stopped Liu Sanqiang from going to court, and directly dragged Liu Sanqiang to Ruyi Tower.


    In front of everyone in Ruyi Building, let Liu Sanqiang speak to let everyone know that Ruyi Building has changed hands.


    The shopkeeper of Ruyi Building was a little surprised.


    Dong Yue did it more directly. In front of Liu Sanqiang, she directly stated the first condition, "From today onwards, I will take care of everything in Ruyilou. Anyone who wants to know any news, no one can disclose it without my permission." .¡± As he spoke, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at Liu Sanqiang, ¡°Even your former masters are not allowed.¡±


    Knowing that not many of these people were loyal to her, she had no choice but to do so.


    If she had known this earlier, she would have established her own news station.


    "Yue''er?" Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was serious, and he was really scared.


    "What, can''t bear it?"


    "No, no." Liu Sanqiang quickly denied.


    In order to stop some people from thinking about it, Dong Yue took all the sales deed and house deed of Ruyilou in her hands, and even went to the yamen to change the house deed.


    Liu Sanqiang''s full name is to accompany, he thinks that women have to do big things.


    Ma Tutou was still having a headache about the case that day, so he approached Dong Yue once, but was kicked out by Liu Sanqiang.


    Now the superiors are forcing him to get the result, he has no clue until now, and today he was quarreled with by the family of the deceased, he was having some headaches, and when he returned to the yamen, he wanted to discuss something with the adults, when he saw Dong Yue who happened to come out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： The murderer should be a bastard

    Ma Tutou saw Liu Sanqiang''s frowning expression, thinking that Dong Yue knew about the situation that day, and came here specially to watch the fun.


    Quickly came to the front, "Miss Dong, I can see you."


    Dong Yue looked at Ma Tutou, and suddenly remembered seeing a familiar figure from the back that day, and now remembered that it was Ma Tutou.


    "The horse catches the head?"


    "Ms. Dong, I have no other choice, so I begged you. I also asked Mrs. Dong to lend a helping hand and give an explanation to those family members who died."


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to kill this man. Seeing the woman''s face changed, he had no choice but to tell the story.


    "Yue''er, a murder case occurred in the capital a few days ago. Seeing how the horse catches the head, it means that the murderer has not been caught yet."


    Ma Tutou still felt that Liu Sanqiang was small-minded, and seeing that he was willing to speak for himself, he quickly answered, "Yes, so many people died overnight, it is really impossible to explain to others."


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang had something to hide from her, so she didn''t bother with him, and asked Ma Tutou to lead the way to have a look.


    Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore. Seeing so many corpses, he will definitely have nightmares. How many days have passed, and the death condition is even more terrifying. It is too wrong for his own woman to see it.


    The woman is in a bad mood, so she must stop looking at bad things and want to stop her. Seeing that Dong Yue is firm, she can only accompany her all the way.


    Arriving at Yizhuang where the corpses were parked, Dong Yue saw the so-called corpses.


    Every corpse was looked at extremely carefully. After careful observation, it was found that their death patterns were uniform and the method was the same.


    In order to find out the difference, Dong Yue carefully inspected these corpses again.


    Liu Sanqiang began to feel that there was nothing interesting about the corpse. Seeing that the woman was serious, he couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. When he saw this, he was startled and followed the woman to look carefully.


    Ma Tutou has seen these corpses countless times. There are no witnesses, but he only knows the approximate time. Up to now, Ma Tutou still has no clue.


    Waiting for Dong Yue to read it for the second time, she asked cautiously, "Miss Dong, did you find anything?"


    "Judging from the wounds, they all died of injuries and bleeding. You see, none of them showed any signs of struggle or pain. Their facial expressions were all frozen at the same time, which shows that these people didn''t even have a chance to reflect. was killed."


    "But the same murderer."


    Dong Yue carefully looked at these corpses, "It seems that they stood together, and someone went down with a knife."


    Ma Tutou couldn''t get any clues from these words, Liu Sanqiang was very frightened, Dong Yue thought more, she thought of hypnotism again.


    Could this have something to do with hypnotism?


    What made Dong Yue even more unacceptable was that they seemed to wake up when they were injured.


    Who did it, and for what purpose?


    "Has there been any similar cases recently?"


    Ma Tutou was not worried about being leaked, and said directly, "No."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "The same case should happen again recently."


    "What does Mrs. Dong mean?" This case has not yet been resolved, and if another case happens, will people be allowed to live?


    "The method of killing people is very special. It''s not like seeking revenge, it''s more like..."


    "Like what?" Liu Sanqiang was more worried than Ma Tutou.


    Dong Yue glanced at him and continued, "It''s more like a pervert."


    "abnormal?"


    "Using such a special way to attract the attention of others seems to be playing a game of cat and mouse with you."


    When Ma Tutou heard this, he scolded his mother angrily.


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, and signaled that she had something to say before going back.


    Liu Sanqiang tried to suppress the curiosity in his heart and tried to appear normal.


    However, he was even more curious about the abnormality Dong Yue mentioned.


    It shouldn¡¯t be normal to be able to become a pervert, right?


    Dong Yue saw that Ma Tutou didn''t understand, she didn''t want to stay in this place, so she glanced at Ma Butou, said nothing, and left with Liu Sanqiang.


    Just when I came outside, I saw someone poking around, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang came out, and that person ran away.


    "Don''t run." Liu Sanqiang subconsciously chased him out.


    Dong Yue stood where she was, waiting quietly.


    Ma Tutou heard the movement and ran out from inside, "Miss Dong?"


    Dong Yue suddenly smiled, "The person you are looking for is around you."


    After Ma Tutou heard this, he thought carefully about what had happened these days, but still had no clue.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang came back.


    Dong Yue asked, "Where are people?"


    "Not caught, this person is too familiar with the surroundings."


    When Ma Tutou heard this, he understood what was going on. After sending Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang away, he called his brothers to start looking for clues around here.


    There were no results for a few days, Ma Tutou and others were a little discouraged. Suddenly there was news, and everyone became excited as if they had just been injected with chicken blood.


    After Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang left, they returned to the Liu Mansion in no hurry. At Dong Yue''s request, Liu Sanqiang brought Dong Yue to the scene of the incident.


    Looking at the past, there is no trace of murder here, and many people seem to have forgotten it.


    Dong Yue discovered a difference.


    There is a footprint, I saw it in Yizhuang.


    Later, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang walked through several downtown areas, and finally came to Ruyi Building for tea.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that Dong had an idea, but he didn''t want to tell himself.


    On their way home in the carriage, Dong Yue said, "The perpetrator should be a bastard."


    "Why?" Ma Tutou has no clue these days, and Dong Yue can know the identity of the other party after seeing the corpse?


    Bastards, there are many in the capital.


    I don''t know what Dong Yue''s basis is?


    Dong Yue lifted the curtain of the carriage and glanced at the scenery outside the carriage. The harvest is about to come, and I don''t know if their harvest will wait.


    Take your gaze away from the outside and look at Liu Sanqiang, "In three days, there should be results."


    "So sure?" Liu Sanqiang was fascinated by the woman''s self-confidence, but felt that it was impossible.


    Dong Yue didn''t say much about this matter, but told Liu Sanqiang her plan.


    "I don''t care what the emperor thinks or what plans the emperor has. I just want to tell you that I will protect my children. If someone wants to take advantage of my children, I will risk everything."


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    The key to the matter is the marriage bestowed by the emperor.


    He also felt that the emperor was idle and had nothing to do, and when he died, he would make trouble for himself.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything about this, she would use actions to prove her determination to protect her daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang also pinned his hopes on the emperor at first, but gradually, he realized that he was wrong.


    No matter what the emperor thinks, he shouldn''t put his mind on his daughter. If he touches a woman''s scales, he won''t give others a good face.


    In the next few days, Dong Yue became very busy. Apart from shopping, she drank tea every day.


    Drinking tea now, I don¡¯t go to Xinzheng Teahouse every day, sometimes I go to Ruyilou, sometimes I go to Xinzheng Teahouse, and sometimes I walk between these two places in a day.


    Ruyilou shopkeeper and the staff saw Dong Yue coming frequently, and they were all extremely nervous.


    Xinzheng Teahouse saw Dong Yue coming every day, Wu Chengan heard the news, found a suitable time, and waited for Dong Yue at the teahouse.


    Dong Yue arrived with two servant girls, Wu Chengan stepped forward and greeted her personally.


    "Miss Dong."


    "Young Master Wu, business is booming recently!"


    "Thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn''t be where I am today." Wu Chengan said, receiving Dong Yue in person.


    When she came to the private room on the second floor, Dong Yue went straight to the point, "Some things have been in the past, you don''t need to remember them now."


    Wu Chengan sat down and made tea himself, "If I hadn''t met you back then, do you think I would still be here today?"

 Chapter 880： former queens son

    Dong Yue couldn''t say anything after hearing this.


    Wu Cheng''an is still thinking about his own good, it is because of his good character.


    She is not entangled anymore.


    Enjoy the tea made by Wu Chengan himself.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s expression, Wu Cheng''an knew that he was very satisfied.


    "How does Madam Dong feel about the taste?"


    Dong Yue looked at Wu Chengan, "Are you asking me to try tea again?"


    Before Wu Chengan opened his mouth, a familiar voice came from outside, "It''s so kind of you to let my master try the tea every time!"


    Han Lei said, walking in from the outside.


    Dong Yue saw that he was in much better condition than what he saw that day. It seems that the forced marriage has been postponed for the time being.


    Han Lei came, sat next to Dong Yue, looked at Wu Chengan, "Tell me, you are also a businessman, how should you pay my master?"


    Wu Chengan also began to talk more, "It''s a bit clich¨¦ to talk about money."


    "You are not conventional, so you are generous and free."


    Wu Chengan smiled, but didn''t speak.


    Dong Yue saw the two of them arguing, so she simply watched the fun from the sidelines.


    Money, this thing is rare for everyone, and there is no extrapolation.


    Some people get it in a proper way, and some people make black money out of conscience.


    Thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    The three of them looked over together, and saw that the horse merchant was standing at the door of the private room.


    After Dong Yue returned to the capital, she deliberately kept a distance from the horse merchant, but she did not expect to meet him in this place.


    Businessman Ma nodded to Wu Chengan and Han Lei, then looked at Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, can I have a drink?"


    Dong Yue saw that the horse merchant obviously had something to say.


    Just about to get up, Han Lei and Wu Chengan got up at the same time.


    "Miss Dong, there are still some things downstairs, I''ll take a step first."


    "Master, I have something to talk to him."


    Han Lei and Wu Chengan just left.


    The horse merchant stood gratefully at the door, waited until they left, and walked in.


    Dong Yue is grateful to the horse businessman.


    The things that have been planted in these years are all purchased by horse merchants, which saves Dong Yue a lot of trouble.


    When I returned to the capital this time, I didn¡¯t thank you face to face, but met under such circumstances.


    Merchant Ma said directly, "Miss Dong, you don''t need to deliberately keep a distance from Ma."


    "No one''s peace is easy, I don''t want to bring you trouble."


    The horse merchant laughed.


    He knew it would be like this, and he also believed that he had read the right person.


    However, this is exactly what he came for today.


    Turning his head and glanced at Zuo Qing and Qing Lan at the door, he knew that they were Dong Yue''s maids, but he didn''t want too many people to hear some words.


    "The entire second floor has been taken over by me."


    Dong Yue understood what he meant, and glanced at Zuo Qing and Qing Lan. After they saluted, they went downstairs.


    After making sure that there were only the two of them on the second floor, the horse merchant opened his mouth.


    "I heard that the emperor intends to marry the third prince and Liu Ru. This matter is not that simple."


    "What do you know?" Regarding her daughter, Dong Yue couldn''t be calm anymore.


    The horse merchant is the imperial merchant in the capital, and all the things that enter and leave the palace are sent in from the horse merchant.


    Knowing the inside information, it is not surprising.


    There were no outsiders, and the horse merchant was extra cautious, "The third prince is the son of the former empress."


    Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore.


    The third prince is the son of Concubine Li Gui, how did he become the son of the former empress.


    I also thought that there is not much difference between the princes, and the emperor controls so many with one hand, so it is not surprising that the two children are exchanged.


    Businessman Ma knew that someone believed it, "This happened many years ago."


    Dong Yue was silent.


    Businessman Ma told what happened back then, and Dong Yue was shocked when he heard it.


    It turned out that this was the origin of the horse merchant. The horse merchant worked for the emperor, and it was also because he handled the matter secretly for the emperor that he gained the trust of the emperor.


    Dong Yue recovered her voice for a long time, "Why did you say this suddenly?" Finally, she understood why the third prince was not involved in what Concubine Li Gui did, and why the second prince was born by the former empress and was so unpopular.


    If the biological mother of the third prince is the former empress, all these things seem to be clear.


    "The daughter you raised is so excellent that many princes in the capital like it, but some people dare not do it blatantly."


    Dong Yue reflected, "The emperor asked you to come?" The excitement in her heart cooled down a little.


    Merchant Ma shook his head, "The emperor is full of calculations, but he still has someone he treats sincerely, just like General Liu."


    Dong Yue wanted to hear what this man had to say.


    "The old General Ye valued General Liu so much back then, and it was also the emperor''s instruction."


    Dong Yue has heard this before, and can easily tell the truth from the fake.


    "What I did back then, if the emperor wanted to kill me, he wouldn''t let me live to this day."


    These words touched the string in Dong Yue''s heart.


    Businessman Ma saw that Dong Yue was listening, but didn''t say anything about it, got up, clasped his fists and left.


    Dong Yue stayed quietly in the private room by herself until Qing Lan and Zuo Qing arrived, then there were voices from upstairs one after another, what really woke Dong Yue up was the familiar sound from downstairs.


    After hearing this, Dong Yue looked towards the door.


    Qing Lan gave an overview of what she heard downstairs just now.


    Dong Yue continued drinking tea quietly.


    Good brothers will also get into trouble because of expressing their opinions. The emperor''s move is also clear.


    Then, why did Liu Sanqiang say that the third prince would not marry Ru''er?


    If the third prince is really the son of the former empress, the emperor likes it so much, and it is normal for him to even keep him with him.


    Why did you choose the crown prince instead of the son of your beloved when you established the crown prince?


    This made Dong Yue puzzled, and at the same time confirmed that the cause of this incident was still the third prince.


    There is another factor, the prince?


    Dong Yue thought about these things, the quarrel downstairs disappeared, and soon, two angry and smoking voices came to her.


    "Master, you come to judge. Tell me, Wu Yi''an is using the banner of the Wu family to bluff and deceive everywhere. Wu Cheng''an knows this and is still conniving on purpose, shouldn''t he?"


    Dong Yue heard and looked at Wu Chengan, Wu Chengan was silent.


    Reputable families in the capital place more emphasis on the distinction between concubines and concubines. Many people are obviously victims of the distinction between concubines and concubines. This problem exists in every family.


    "Master?"


    "Even if it''s about the Wu family, as a brother, you shouldn''t get involved too much."


    "But."


    Dong Yue stopped people from talking, and looked at Wu Cheng''an, "If it''s a small incident, it''s harmless, and it doesn''t touch the law. These matters will be resolved by the Wu family themselves. If these matters are widely involved, or someone tells you Officer, this matter is no longer the Wu family''s business, as the head of the Wu family, you should be responsible to everyone in the Wu family."


    Wu Chengan stood up, saluted Dong Yue with fists cupped, and left.


    Han Lei was not happy when he saw this, "Master, look at him, what does it mean?"


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "Are you in a good mood recently, and have time to take care of other people''s housework?"


    Han Lei was challenged and smiled awkwardly.


    He saw that Dong Yue was in a bad mood, so he deliberately sang this song with Wu Chengan.


    Pretending to be teachable, she stayed quietly to drink tea with her.


    Have known each other for many years, and are also the person I admire, so I observe many things meticulously.


    The actions of the horse merchant just now are enough to explain everything.


    He knew it in his heart, but secretly hated that he was just a businessman, and his hand was not long enough to solve the current troubles for Master.

 Chapter 881： she doesnt care about me

    Dong Yue and Han Lei stayed for a while, and when they were about to leave, they saw a lively scene on the street.


    Probe to look over, it is Ma Tutou chasing people.


    Han Lei looked over and recognized at a glance that the person running ahead was Wu Yi''an who had done all kinds of bad things.


    "Master, the person they are arresting is Wu Yi''an."


    Wu Yi''an?


    Dong Yue was a little surprised to hear this name. Seeing Ma Butou leading so many people, she thought of the case Ma Butou was investigating recently.


    Quickly realized what was going on.


    Looked at Wu Yi''an who was running ahead in a panic.


    He is also a concubine, and he has achieved nothing until now. All the good things of the Wu family have fallen on Wu Cheng''an.


    She, who had been unable to figure it out for a long time, suddenly thought of a question.


    The distinction between the concubine and the concubine has always existed, and it has repeatedly brought fatal danger to the family. In turn, is it not a kind of exercise?


    If the concubine is really incapable, in order not to swallow the whole family, it is normal to choose one of the children of the concubine. If the concubine still has some ability, after various training with the concubine, and achieve great things, the existence of the concubine is worthless.


    Seeing Wu Yi''an pushed to a shop again, when he was about to escape, he was punched by Wu Cheng''an who suddenly appeared and knocked down directly to the ground.


    Han Lei was excited when he saw this.


    "I knew Wu Cheng''an was good."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "You were not like this just now."


    Han Lei was a little proud, "I must have woken up by scolding me."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, she could only say that the knife hanging over other people''s heads was finally put down, and it was an explanation to some people.


    What about your own?


    The more she knew about the matter, the more confused her mind became, and the more determined she was to protect her family.


    No matter what the **** some people do, she won''t put her family at risk.


    No matter why the emperor did this, using his daughter is not enough.


    Dong Yue became very busy every day for a long time.


    However, no matter how busy she is, Dong Yue is also having dinner with her family in the evening.


    Liu Sanqiang is also very busy every day, busy entering the palace, busy entering the barracks, and busy exercising.


    Dong Yue knows all these things, and she likes the ability to grasp all the trends now.


    In less than half a month, Dong Yue has grasped the wind direction of the capital city, and successfully heard many little secrets that were previously unknown.


    All those dirty things in the house were in Dong Yue''s ears.


    On this day, Dong Yue came back early, sorting out the news she had just received in the backyard, preparing to summarize it, and just after sorting it out, Liu Ru came back.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru walked in quickly and hugged her from the side, "Mother, have you lost weight?"


    Because her own affairs made her mother worry, Liu Ru felt that she shouldn''t, and she dared not say some things.


    I also enjoy the happiness of Zainiang running around for herself.


    What she didn''t experience in her previous life, in this life, she got double happiness.


    "Is there?" Dong Yue is too busy recently to pay attention to these things. Qing Lan once said that she really lost weight?


    "I lost weight!" Liu Ru lowered her head and leaned on her mother''s shoulder, acting like a baby to her heart''s content, "It''s all my daughter''s fault, which made my mother suffer."


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to touch her head, "Silly boy, you are my daughter."


    "if not you?"


    Dong Yue pretended to be angry, and slapped her daughter on the head hard, "You little heartless, your wings haven''t grown hard, and now you want to fly?"


    "Mother, you misunderstood my daughter."


    "yes?"


    Liu Ru took the opportunity to tell the story of the Spring Crane Tower.


    "Mother, my daughter has been busy recently, can Spring Crane Tower allow Mother to take care of her?" Knowing about Mother''s recent movements, Liu Ru took the initiative to confess.


    Dong Yue stared at her daughter, trying to see through, but couldn''t.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru felt that the eyes were a little scary.


    "The Spring Crane Tower is yours?"


    "Yes." Liu Ru nodded, "At that time, it was a bit easy to get to the Spring Crane Tower, but now I think it''s for my mother''s sake."


    Dong Yue heard this and knew that her daughter had something to say, but she didn''t say it clearly, pretending not to understand, and asked directly, "Are you so relieved?"


    "Mother, do you still remember the day you went to Yueyang Tower?"


    "The identity of the farmer is not simple?"


    "I found it in a valley not far from the capital, and my daughter really found it wrong."


    "Oh?" Dong Yue became interested.


    "My daughter wants to leave for a few days. People in the capital are a little impetuous recently. I want my mother to keep an eye on it."


    "How long?" Her daughter left suddenly, and she felt that she must have something to hide from herself.


    Could it be related to the third prince? Or is it related to the prince?


    "Half a month!"


    "yourself?"


    "I will bring two servant girls with me."


    Dong Yue didn''t ask any more questions when she heard this, and instead hugged her daughter lightly, "Don''t worry, as long as you have mother, home will be there. No matter when you turn around, mother will always be where you can see her."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru couldn''t control it, shed a tear, turned her head when she raised her head, and strode away quickly to prevent her mother from seeing it.


    Dong Yue stayed where she was, maintaining the same movement until her daughter left and was never seen again. She didn''t look back for a long time.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing arrived with snacks, and saw his wife looking thoughtful.


    Qing Lan saw Miss leave, it should be related to Miss.


    Zuo Qing thought directly, and asked, "Ma''am, Miss, have you been here?"


    Dong Yue heard the voice and looked at Zuo Qing, "What is she up to recently?"


    "Miss leaves early and returns late, the servants don''t know."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue got up suddenly and was about to leave when Steward Yan arrived with the third prince.


    Seeing the third prince, thinking of what the horse merchant said, and then thinking of what the emperor said, seeing him again, he obviously felt much thinner than before.


    During this period of time, his life should be difficult.


    "Master?"


    Dong Yue asked the third prince to go to the main hall, asked Qinglan to bring tea, and let them all go down.


    "What happened?" Dong Yue asked with concern.


    "Master, my father wanted to marry me and Ru''er, but I refused."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and things really happened as the emperor expected.


    "Master also thinks it''s impossible?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "I can see that you really like Ru''er, the emperor intends to give you a marriage, why do you refuse?" At this moment, Dong Yue felt that if her daughter married the third prince, her future life would be happier.


    "She doesn''t have me in her heart." The third prince said this, his eyes dimmed.


    Dong Yue finally knew the reason why the third prince refused.


    Why is the emperor so determined?


    "You are very sad!" Dong Yue pointed out.


    The Third Prince gave a bitter smile, "Master also saw it."


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the third prince.


    The third prince smiled bitterly, "Everyone saw it, but she didn''t."


    Dong Yue suddenly felt that it was not easy to watch the grown-up children.


    Unable to control it, he stretched out his big hand and directly embraced the Third Prince into his arms.


    Dong Yue didn''t know that this action shocked the third prince''s heart, and it was precisely because of this hug that the third prince would risk his life to protect her in the future.


    "Life will always experience too many things, ups and downs will be experienced again, I hope that no matter where you are, you will have sunshine in your heart, and I also hope that no matter where you are, you have to remember, this will always be your home , no matter where you go, you will always have a pair of chopsticks in this family."


    "Master¡ª" the third prince choked up.


    This is the warmth he has been looking forward to but never got.


    He had envied Liu Ru countless times, and this time he heard it too.


    Whether the words are true or not, he wants this warmth to last forever.

 Chapter 882： white plum blossoms

    "Ru''er is my child, and you are also my child. I don''t participate in your relationship, but I only have one request."


    "Master, what do you say?"


    "If you are wronged outside, you can go home. As long as I am here, home will always be your safe haven!"


    The Third Prince smiled, "Master?"


    Dong Yue waited for him, "I watched you grow up, although I never taught you anything, but since the moment you called me master, you are also my child, and you are looking forward to the happiness of your own child. It is the wish of every parent."


    "You are not my mother." The third prince muttered softly.


    Dong Yue smiled, "If you want, you can call me that." After speaking, she saw that the third prince was about to speak, "I can''t do it now, I don''t want to be known by your father, and I''m so mad, we can''t bear that crime !"


    The third prince laughed.


    Originally a heavy heart, because of Dong Yue''s words, he smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    Once he thought that if he let his father make an order, he could get Liu Ru as he wished. After thinking about it, he felt that Liu Ru had someone else in his heart, and if he really snatched it, he would eventually feel resentful.


    It is also good to get Master''s attention by letting go now.


    He lost his love, but gained the family affection he dreamed of.


    This is a bit self-deceiving, but he wants to deceive himself at this moment.


    After many years, the third prince really met someone who was sincere, and when he took his so-called wife and children and enjoyed the treatment that a child should have, he realized that it turned out that sincerity is true. !


    After many years, I am secretly glad that today''s choice is right!


    The third prince was comforted by Dong Yue, and when he left, the reluctance and sadness in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Dong Yue also seemed to have taken a reassurance because of the arrival of the third prince.


    She still can''t figure it out, what did the emperor do to make the third prince withdraw automatically?


    If this matter is confirmed, will the next thing be as the emperor expected?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Dong Yue still firmly believes that the direction she was going to go cannot be changed!


    Daughter left suddenly, and with the good news brought by the third prince, Dong Yue started to work on the Spring Crane Tower.


    Dong Yue has always felt that there seems to be something missing in the news network in the capital. After she came to the Spring Crane Tower, she discovered that she lacked news at this level.


    Because this is a brothel and it is open at night, it is difficult for Dong Yue to stay here all the time.


    She has a bad reputation for Liu Sanqiang here.


    When she was struggling, Baimei took the initiative to stand up.


    "The slave girl Baimei has seen Madam."


    Dong Yue looked at the person who came, he was well-behaved, and he was also the person who built the Spring Crane Tower.


    "White plum?"


    "Yes, maidservant Baimei, Spring Crane Tower has been in the hands of slaveservant all these years due to some inconveniences since Miss took over. I wonder if Madam is here this time?"


    Dong Yue''s reputation is astonishing, seeing her with her own eyes, Baimei is still a little excited, and she also knows that she will belong to Dong Yue for the time being.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated, worried that I didn''t do well enough and was fired by Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while, isn''t this a ready-made person?


    These years have been in the Spring Crane Tower, there should be some means, Dong Yue directly stated her purpose of coming.


    "Now my daughter will hand this over to me, and I will take care of it for the time being."


    "Madam, please tell me." What should come has come, Baimei tried her best to face it calmly.


    "You know what kind of business you do here, and I don''t want to be forced into prostitution."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, there is no such thing here, and even if it happens, it''s all voluntary." Baimei had a good impression of Dong Yue from the bottom of her heart.


    Not being looked down upon by others, but sympathizing with those poor people.


    "there''s one more thing?"


    "Ma''am, what do you say?"


    "I want to know what some of the people who come in and out of here have said."


    Bai Mei quickly understood that she had already prepared for this, and the lady didn''t care. She has been doing this for years, and it will finally come in handy today.


    "Madam, wait a moment." After Baimei finished speaking, she left quickly. When she came back again, she had a few more notebooks in her hand, "Madam, take a look at this."


    Dong Yue took a look at Baimei, took the notebook, opened it, and laughed excitedly.


    Bai Mei breathed a sigh of relief, but her laughter was a bit piercing.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice, and asked, "Who else knows about this?"


    "There is only one servant." The more people who know something, the worse it will be.


    Dong Yue felt relieved, "Can I take these back to have a look?" Dong Yue just wanted to know useful information for herself, as for these things, they were hard-earned by others, and she would not greedily take them for herself.


    "As you wish, madam."


    Dong Yue didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. After she left the Spring Crane Tower, she returned directly to the Liu Mansion.


    Get out of the carriage and run to the backyard.


    When I came to the yard, I started to get busy.


    Dong Yue''s brain is easy to use, and he can remember it after reading it once.


    She also outlined various things related to the royal family.


    After sorting out two books, it was already dark.


    Qing Lan came and asked, "Ma''am, the young master is back."


    "Where is Ru''er?"


    "Miss hasn''t come back yet."


    "Where are the two maids beside her?"


    "Not here either."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, "Go and prepare meals!"


    "yes."


    Qing Lan turned and left.


    Dong Yue put all the notebooks brought out from the Spring Crane Tower into the space, and walked outside.


    After coming back, I have been stuck in the house for a long time, and now I feel tired.


    Walking, walking, passing through my daughter''s yard, it is already evening, there is no light inside, obviously I won''t come back.


    Standing at the door for a while, then walked to his son''s Dongyuan.


    Walking into my son''s yard, there was nothing but silence.


    It seems that the son and daughter were reincarnated in the wrong gender.


    The son likes to be quiet, and the daughter is always the one who makes the most noise.


    Standing in the yard for a while, several servants serving her son came over to say hello, Dong Yue nodded and said nothing, waiting for her son to come out of the house.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Today''s homework is a bit difficult?"


    "Yes." Liu Yiyue came to Dong Yue listlessly.


    Dong Yue touched his lost little head, "Can homework still stump you?"


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Okay, let''s eat first."


    Liu Yiyue and Dong Yue came to the main hall, the food had already been set, Liu Yiyue didn''t see Liu Ru, thought it was a little late to come back, the mother started to move her chopsticks, and asked in puzzlement, "Mother, where are sister and father?"


    "Ru''er has gone out and won''t be back until a few days later. As for your father, leave him alone!"


    Liu Yiyue saw his mother started to eat, so he also picked up his chopsticks, "Mother, is it because father made you angry?"


    "Well, I''m going to hang him out for a few days, and see if he dares to do so in the future." Dong Yue ate the vegetables, as if he ate Liu Sanqiang to death.


    Liu Yiyue was not worried when he saw his mother''s behavior, but happily ate. After the meal, he talked to his mother about homework.


    "Mother, what does Teacher Zhang mean when he says he needs to do homework in the dark?"


    Dong Yue is no longer surprised when she always asks some weird questions about Zhang Ci, perhaps because what the emperor said has been fulfilled, and she doesn''t have that much hostility towards Zhang Ci.

 Chapter 883： Survival skills other than reading

    Dong Yue asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to turn off the lights, and took her son to the courtyard.


    "What do you see?"


    "I can''t see clearly."


    "now it''s right."


    Liu Yiyue felt strange, "What does mother mean?"


    "What did Teacher Zhang say about the last homework?"


    "Teacher Zhang said that he did a very good job, and circulated my manuscript to everyone."


    "This shows that what Mr. Zhang values ??is not just reciting poems and prose, you need to learn all-round observation, just like today''s homework, the night, it means that it is already dark, so when it is dark, where are we?"


    "Home."


    "By the way, what about a home without light in the dark?"


    Liu Yiyue knew what it meant, and left happily.


    Dong Yue watched her son leave, she knew the method of Zhangci teaching.


    This is a good thing. I can only recite poems and compose Fu, and I don¡¯t know how to adapt. How much can I achieve when I grow up.


    The life of this family is simple. Unlike other mansions, the competition is so fierce. They have all learned survival skills other than reading. How can my son lag behind in this respect.


    After solving her son''s problem, Liu Sanqiang hasn''t come back yet, so she doesn''t care. She goes back to the backyard and continues to read her notebook.


    Baimei should also be a person with a story, and be cautious in doing things.


    After finishing another book, Dong Yue was a little tired.


    Go to the yard for a little activity and get ready for an early rest.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan are by Madam''s side.


    They knew that the wife was unwilling to talk to the general these days, so they didn''t tell the truth when they saw it.


    Seeing that the wife is tired, they serve with all their heart and soul, and when the wife is asleep, they can also rest.


    Just as he had this plan, Liu Sanqiang hurried over from outside.


    arrived, dragged Dong Yue and ran away, Dong Yue was not happy at first, Liu Sanqiang said, ''He is dying soon. ''


    Hearing this, Dong Yue ran faster than Liu Sanqiang.


    When they came to the door, there was already a palace carriage parked at the door.


    The carriage shuttles quickly in the night.


    The two of them were silent along the way, neither of them spoke. After getting off the carriage and walking on the road to the palace, Liu Sanqiang finally gave a general idea.


    The emperor''s body, she knew in her heart, it would not be easy to last until now.


    The emperor at this moment is an ordinary patient, regardless of his identity. Dong Yue is full of thoughts on how to treat the patient and how to turn the patient from danger to safety.


    When I came to the Jinhua Palace, it was quiet, and there was no one there. If Liu Sanqiang hadn''t brought her here, even she would have thought it was a fraud.


    All her thoughts, she didn''t know the seriousness of the matter until she went in and saw the emperor who vomited blood and passed out.


    Dong Yue immediately launched an emergency measure, asking Liu Sanqiang to guard behind the door. No one was allowed to approach, and the prince who had just been favored could only stand outside the door.


    The time when the prince was with the emperor was short. Seeing the emperor vomiting blood, he knew that the emperor''s time was running out. Thinking about the sad life in the palace, he felt uncomfortable and didn''t think too much.


    Inside the door, there is another scene.


    The emperor''s body is not suitable for moving, so Dong Yue moved out all the things he needed.


    gave the emperor a comprehensive examination. While waiting, she looked through the emperor''s previous medical records.


    Finally confirmed that the emperor was the same as originally determined, and immediately, she also gave up the way of saving.


    For those who are determined to die, no matter how good the medical skills are, they cannot save them.


    Now we can only look at the emperor''s own thoughts.


    After waiting for a while, I saw that the emperor''s physical indicators were declining. Thinking of the current court, I suddenly came up with an idea. I came to the door and looked at the prince, "Where is the prince?"


    "The prince is in the imperial study."


    "Quick, the emperor wants to see him!"


    When the prince heard this, he thought the emperor had woken up, and ran away in a hurry.


    Liu Sanqiang took the opportunity to ask, "Are you really awake?"


    "Do you think my medical skills are good enough to save a person who wants to die?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dong Yue turned around without saying a word.


    No matter how many doubts Liu Sanqiang has, he can only keep them in his heart.


    When the prince invited the prince, Dong Yue had already put away all the instruments that should not be in it. The prince came in and asked about the situation of the emperor.


    Dong Yue said again what she said not long ago.


    The prince was silent.


    Dong Yue carefully looked at the obviously emaciated prince, he was having a hard time.


    If the person he likes wants to give a marriage to others, even if the third prince refuses, he should feel uncomfortable. Now that the emperor is facing this situation, it is also a great pressure to leave the complicated court to the prince alone.


    "Actually, there is another treatment."


    The prince''s eyes lit up instantly.


    The surprise in her eyes is not deceiving, and Dong Yue feels even more precious when she sees it.


    According to the current situation, the crown prince will be able to sit firmly after succeeding to the throne, but he will be busy for at most two years.


    At this time, many people would look forward to the death of the emperor, so that they could succeed to the throne. The subconscious reaction of the prince just shows that he is a kind child.


    Because of this discovery, Dong Yue felt that the prince was reliable.


    Liu Sanqiang knew women better, and knew that what she was going to say would be a big deal, so he raised his hand and stunned the prince.


    The prince heard the movement, turned his head and took a look, and then looked at Dong Yue again.


    Dong Yue didn''t hide anything, and said directly, "Get the ice coffin away!"


    Hiding the ice coffin underground all the time, seeing it all the time, directly cut off his thoughts, what to do with someone?


    Has been tricked by the emperor, but this time it''s changed.


    "what do you mean?"


    "The ice coffin is too cold, and it''s under the Jinhua Hall, surrounded by air-conditioning all year round. It''s okay if it''s summer, but now it''s getting colder, and the emperor is sick. Inhaling too much air-conditioning is not good for your health." Many, but one purpose.


    The emperor cares about the former queen, so he will take the former queen as a knife.


    What I said is also the truth, and it is always right to speak with the facts!


    The prince hesitated.


    Dong Yue added to the flames again, "If it is not done as soon as possible, maybe he will soon." How the result will be, think for yourself!


    Liu Sanqiang knows women best, and when he heard this, he was too scared to speak out.


    The prince hesitated for a while, and finally agreed to take the ice coffin away.


    They all had the same idea about where the ice coffin should go,


    Since he is a member of the royal family, he will naturally be buried in the imperial mausoleum after death.


    Many years ago, the emperor used the trick of stealing the beam and changing the post to hide the former queen underground. This time, they just let the former queen go where she should go.


    Because Dong Yue knew about the relationship between the third prince and the former queen from the horse merchant population, it stands to reason that it would be better for the third prince to be present at this matter. However, Dong Yue does not intend to be troublesome.


    Dong Yue came up with an idea, and then stayed by the emperor''s side, the prince told others to do things, and Liu Sanqiang stayed in the Jinhua Palace.


    The poor prince seems to have been forgotten, and has been lying on the cold ground without anyone paying attention.


    It was okay in the first half of the night, but it was colder in the second half of the night.


    The prince woke up from the cold.


    Opening his eyes and seeing himself lying on the ground, he still felt strange.


    Looking around, he didn''t see the prince, only Dong Yue who was lying on the side of the dragon bed and sleeping, and Liu Sanqiang leaning against the door and squinting.


    After getting up, he stood obediently by the side.


    Still falling asleep while serving the emperor, it should not be.


    Liu Sanqiang opened his eyes a crack and looked at him.

 Chapter 884： challenge the emperor

    Its daybreak.


    A new day begins.


    Dong Yue took care of the emperor. It was almost noon when the emperor opened his eyes.


    When the prince saw it, he knelt down in front of the emperor crying, "Your Majesty, you finally woke up!"


    The emperor saw that the **** was crying with tears all over his face, and turned his head to look aside.


    Liu Sanqiang was excited, and rushed to the front, staring at the emperor carefully, making sure it wasn''t a flashback.


    Make sure you are fine, when you look at Dong Yue, your eyes are bright.


    My daughter-in-law is capable, and she can pull back people who step into the gate of **** with one foot.


    Dong Yue waited for them to see enough, and stepped forward to feel the emperor''s pulse.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Dong Yue took his pulse and said, "The emperor vomited blood and passed out. Fortunately, he woke up now, and he is fine for the time being."


    After saying this, the emperor''s eyes changed, and he obviously felt that Dong Yue was troubled.


    Dong Yue deliberately pretended not to understand, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No."


    Dong Yue stood up and looked at Eunuch Wang with obvious meaning, "The emperor is fine, and he has been eating lighter recently."


    "Yes, I remember it." The prince was so excited when he saw the emperor woke up, he directly regarded Dong Yue as a half-god.


    Dong Yue explained a few words symbolically, and said to Li Sanqiang, "I didn''t close my eyes after staying with him all night, and I''m a little tired."


    Liu Sanqiang also wanted to run away. Hearing this, he immediately saluted the emperor and left quickly with the woman.


    I took away the emperor''s sweetheart, and I don''t know what will happen if I stay.


    first day.


    The emperor just woke up, his body was weak, and he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Three days later.


    The emperor always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    Five days later.


    The emperor was able to walk on the ground, and his complexion was much better than a few days ago.


    He used to go into the secret passage to see the former queen when no one was around.


    The former queen has been dead for so many years, she has been in the ice coffin, her face is the same as before, she looks like she is asleep.


    When the emperor was full of joy, thinking that his health would recover, he could leave with his beloved woman.


    When he came to the place where the ice coffin was stored, he didn''t see the ice coffin.


    The emperor was angry.


    Eunuch Wang didn¡¯t know, and everyone who knew started to pretend to be confused.


    When the emperor came to the prince, the prince prevaricated on the grounds that he was busy reviewing memorials every day.


    The emperor thought so too. The whole court affairs fell on the prince, and the prince handled it very well. It turned out that when he was busy, he was so tired that he couldn''t breathe. How could the prince know?


    The ice coffin will not suddenly disappear, if the crown prince doesn''t know, who knows?


    Those who called him out were all unaware.


    The emperor was furious and angry about this matter.


    Not many people knew about the ice coffin, and the emperor couldn''t figure out who moved the ice coffin.


    Suddenly, he thought of Dong Yue.


    The crown prince knew but was too busy, Dong Yue knew but was outside the palace, but that day.


    Dong Yue is very busy.


    After she was busy scheming against the emperor, she was busy gathering Baimei''s information and collecting new evidence.


    After her disdainful efforts, when a person of some status in the capital stands in front of her, she can know his identity and what shameful things he has done.


    After getting organized, she found that there is not a single good person in the capital.


    Those people with big families don¡¯t have any good things.


    Some people are familiar, and Dong Yue has to admire their shamelessness.


    The first among them is Su Taifu.


    People in the Su Mansion, except himself is still alive, his wife and daughter are all dead, and even the son who was raised outside died, let alone the concubine who was born in the Jianghu.


    Now he is a polished commander, and he can continue to be a demon.


    Actually hooked up with Hao Jiayi.


    All of this made Hao Wei''s official career smooth and smooth.


    The life and death of these people has nothing to do with Dong Yue, and it is not in the scope of her concern. Seeing such a thing, I still feel disgusted.


    There are countless secrets like this, and she feels that the air in the capital is dirty.


    Fortunately, I live outside the city, and almost all of the outside are farmers. Their lives are much simpler.


    Let Dong Yue take a breath.


    Just at this time, the news that the emperor is critically ill suddenly came.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue felt it was impossible.


    Feeling the pulse that day, the emperor is not in good health, and it shouldn''t become so bad.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang entered the palace in a hurry.


    Dong Yue felt a little uneasy, did she still come to this point?


    It''s so complicated that I can''t express it in my heart.


    When I was struggling, someone came to visit.


    Wearing a bamboo hat, she doesn''t know the identity of the other party, only that she is a woman.


    After Dong Yue heard it, she thought it was Ru''er who sent someone to send the news, so she came to the front hall and saw the person who came.


    From her bearing, Dong Yue felt that it should not be what she thought.


    "Who is the girl?" Dong Yue showed the attitude of the hostess, polite and polite.


    "Slave servant Shen Rong sees Mrs. Liu."


    Shen Rong.


    Dong Yue remembered.


    Shen Rong''s real name is Su Rong, and she is also a woman favored by the prince.


    The words the prince said are still in my ears, and now I hear the movement, I can be regarded as a child of a serious family.


    "I don''t know whether to call you Miss Shen or Miss Su."


    The other party was obviously taken aback when he heard this, and quickly took off his bamboo hat.


    Dong Yue looked over, a good girl with delicate features, "I wonder if Miss Su is here this time?"


    "His Royal Highness asked the servant to give you a letter." After speaking, he took out the letter from his sleeve and sent it to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue took it, opened it, and saw that it was just one sentence with a very clear meaning. When Dong Yue saw it, she smiled slightly, "There is Miss Laosu."


    "Miss Dong, you''re welcome." Shen Rong said as she put on her bamboo hat and left quickly.


    Qing Lan came to her, "Ma''am?"


    "Prepare the meals, and prepare a jug of good wine." After explaining this, Dong Yue walked to the backyard.


    Qing Lan felt strange. At first, the wife was very anxious, why did she suddenly get better.


    Feeling strange, I prepared the things my wife wanted.


    Sending things to the backyard, Dong Yue started to drink beautifully by herself.


    The taste of wine, you can know the source once you drink it.


    I don''t know when Liu Sanqiang stole it, obviously it''s the wine from the palace.


    Drinking one pot after another, Dong Yue felt as if she was floating.


    She staggered and got up and walked to the bedroom.


    Walking to the bed, fell headlong on the bed, lifted the quilt casually, and closed his eyes.


    Not knowing how long she had slept, she was awakened by a sound of ping-pong-pong.


    At first he thought it was Liu Sanqiang who was exercising, rubbing his eyes and came to the door, and saw Wei Cheng fighting a man in black in the yard.


    Assassins?


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw his wife woke up, and hurried to the front, one on the left and one on the right to protect.


    "What''s the situation?" Why did Dong Yue think that the other party didn''t seem to be an assassin, because the other party''s moves did not have killing intent.


    "I don''t know." Zuo Qing answered honestly.


    Dong Yue looked at it for a while, "Why do I feel a little strange?"


    At this time, the man in black fought against Wei Cheng, and said to Dong Yue, "Miss Dong, please tell me, where is the man hidden?"


    After saying this, Dong Yue understood who the other party was, and signaled Wei Cheng to stop, and she came to the other party, "The moment he attacked me, I shouldn''t dream of having a stable life."


    Challenge the emperor, the moment she did it, she thought of it.


    With the communication from the prince, she is really not afraid anymore.

 Chapter 885： Foolish loyalty

    The man in black did not expect Dong Yue to be so arrogant.


    At this time, the man in black stepped back and looked at Dong Yue, "Could Miss Dong have some misunderstanding?" That person is the emperor, even if Liu Sanqiang has more military power, she can''t compete with the emperor!


    Dong Yue found out that another foolish and loyal person came. She doesn''t brainwash people, but there is no result anyway.


    Putting your hands on your chest, "You don''t want to say that the whole world is the king''s soil. I am a mere peasant woman who came out of the valley. Only with the blessing of the emperor can I have the glory of today. Let me be more sensible. Don''t overestimate yourself, otherwise Will I be beaten back to my original shape soon?"


    These words are direct and to the point.


    Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, and Wei Cheng finally understood who this person represented?


    I didn''t expect my wife to be so courageous, dare to challenge the emperor, and excited little stars appeared in her eyes.


    "You" the man in black found that everything he wanted to say was said by this woman, and he didn''t know what to say for a while?


    Seeing the effect, Dong Yue kindly reminded, "Please go back and tell someone, my hero, Dong Yue, I don''t have much ambition, I don''t have much ambition, the only thing I care about is my family, whoever touches my family, no matter who it is , even if I risk my life, I have to pluck off a layer of skin from the opponent."


    The man in black saw no effect, no nostalgia, and left soon.


    Wei Cheng saw that there was nothing wrong with him, so he glanced at his wife and disappeared in the night again.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan looked around Dong Yue carefully, it seems that they only really met Madam today.


    Dong Yue was embarrassed by them and told them to go back to rest.


    Seeing them all leave, Dong Yue''s heart is not as calm as it looks on the surface.


    Is there any king in the world!


    Openly challenging the emperor, there is another important factor. The emperor has no intention of this position. The succession of the crown prince is a matter of time. The crown prince spoiled a little palace lady, no matter how many inside stories there are in these things, they can''t change what happened.


    It seems to be a reckless behavior, but the real reason is that he has the confidence to do so.


    Besides, when the leaves fall back to their roots, they will be safe in the soil.


    No matter how much the emperor likes the former queen, it cannot change the fact that the former queen is dead.


    There was a folk saying that if a person cannot be buried in the soil after death, the dead person cannot enter reincarnation and cannot be reincarnated.


    The emperor did not protect his beloved one back then, so he had to accept the fact.


    No matter what the trouble is, Dong Yue has something to say, so that some people can''t find fault.


    Dong Yue was confident, and soon welcomed Liu Sanqiang with a dark face.


    The moment Liu Sanqiang saw the woman, he angrily kicked a chair over.


    Dong Yue sent him a cup of tea and went to the fire.


    Liu Sanqiang took a gulp and threw the teacup out.


    With a bang, it is especially harsh in this night.


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue said in a good-tempered manner.


    If she wasn''t worried that this movement would scare her sleeping son, she really wanted to make it clear to the man.


    Liu Sanqiang sneered for a while, "I thought that person was going to die, but I didn''t expect him to live well."


    "The body of the beloved is not found, how can he die willingly!" Never dreaming that the former queen went where she should go.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, most of his anger subsided.


    Come to Dong Yue and ask, "What do you want to do?" After entering the palace, she found out that she was cheated, and seeing the emperor''s livid face, she felt relieved.


    "I''m a small-minded person. If he uses his daughter so much, I will naturally seek justice for her."


    Liu Sanqiang realized that it was because of this, "Yue''er, as I said, the emperor is also an expedient measure, he." He also wanted to explain, but seeing Dong Yue''s face was not good, he dared not speak up.


    "I don''t care what he thinks or how he treats his two sons. That''s his family''s business. I can''t participate too much. But, you can see the current situation. He can''t manage his two sons well and pushes the problem to the On our daughter''s head, he is doing personnel affairs?"


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t think it would end well.


    "My request is very simple, let the children handle emotional matters, no matter who the daughter chooses in the end, I support it, but if others want to get involved, it depends on my mood."


    "Okay, I see." Liu Sanqiang was about to leave after saying this.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find the emperor."


    Dong Yue frowned, "Do you think the palace is your home, so you can go as soon as you say?" There are not many concubines in the palace, and there are many maids. A foreigner, if he goes in in the middle of the night, he is not afraid of being killed as an assassin!


    Liu Sanqiang smiled innocently, and took out a token from his pocket, "I have this."


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Watching the man leave, she went to sleep by herself.


    The most important thing is to rest before major events.


    Some things are better handled by Liu Sanqiang.


    It''s easy for men to talk to each other. Besides, Liu Sanqiang still has reason and value, so nothing will happen.


    Royal Study Room.


    The emperor sits at the top, the crown prince, and Zhang Ci stand at the bottom.


    The prince stood on the spot without saying a word, watching someone arrange everything, he really wanted to kick the person sitting in a high position over.


    what''s the situation?


    It''s okay when you''re dying, you don''t know how to be a monster, so you slow down, and then you are gesticulating in different ways?


    Look at the next chapter.


    This person still wants to be the regent, but he thinks he died too slowly?


    "Prince?" The emperor glanced at him, knowing that the matter of the ice coffin would be inseparable from him, and then thought that the people who could hide it from him could do things seamlessly, which was obviously something he had always expected to see, and today he wanted to kill him even more !


    "My son understands what my father meant." He may not follow suit.


    Zhang Ci looked at the scene and knew that he was going to suffer.


    Want to find someone to take the lead, who is the right person to turn to at this time?


    Besides, this matter is not up to you.


    He didn''t know when he got into the eyes of the emperor.


    He didn''t have the slightest joy today, and felt that his life was in danger.


    "Master Zhang, what do you say?"


    "I would like to obey His Majesty." Before Zhang Ci made a statement, Liu Sanqiang came from the outside with a bitter face.


    When the emperor saw the person he wanted to see the most, he immediately waved his hand, "Okay, let''s all go down!"


    Zhang Ci was blasted out like this.


    He can''t see the light of the future.


    The moment the prince walked out of the imperial study, he took a good look at Zhang Ci. He didn''t think this man had much ability.


    Without Liu Sanqiang''s loyalty and courage, what is the use of a scholar who can''t lift his hands or shoulders.


    The guard Hua Ming came from outside, and the moment he saw the prince, he nodded slightly. The prince understood what he meant, and it was time to leave the palace.


    Zhang Ci was completely disliked by others, when he left the palace in despair, just after he left the palace gate, he met the coming Taifu Su.


    Zhang Ci saw Taifu Su, stopped and walked to salute, "Master Su!"


    Su Taifu ignored someone and strode into the palace. At the gate of the palace, he was stopped by the guards.


    Zhang Ci saw someone pretending to be like a wolf with a big tail, but his identity was not enough, hehe¡ª


    After seeing someone''s joke, he left happily.


    Taifu Su who was stopped was not annoyed. He turned his head and glanced at Zhang Ci who was leaving, and stood there with his hands behind his back, waiting quietly.


    Not long after, someone came to Master Su with a token.


    Taifu Su panicked twice with the token, and the guards could only let it go.


    After Master Su left, the guards were still muttering, this token was seen from Zhang Ci¡¯s hand not long ago, how did it get into Taifu Su¡¯s hand so quickly?

 Chapter 886： Confession of the third prince

    Everyone in the capital is busy.


    As the emperor''s condition worsened, some people felt that the emperor''s time was running out, and many people became busy.


    Many people see the prince, and they will always look for opportunities to refresh their presence around the prince. Some people are different.


    They value the second prince and the third prince, but there is no such thing as the fourth prince.


    Not long after the fourth prince returned to the capital, the birth mother of the fourth prince was only a court lady, so there was no chance of winning this battle for the reserve position.


    It is also unique for everyone to focus on them.


    Concubine Li Gui has been favored for so many years, and now she is dead. Everyone can see the emperor''s preference for the third prince. Who can guarantee that the prince is not a cover, a cover for the third prince to take over?


    Some people think that the second prince has a better chance of winning. He is the son of the former empress.


    The emperor almost went crazy because of the death of the former empress. Everyone knows about it. The so-called love of the house and black, the son of the former empress has a great chance of winning.


    Everyone is running around, planning for their own future. Some people are implicated in the game, but they are not nervous. He is only trying to make the last effort.


    The third prince left the city overnight.


    Many people thought that the third prince had mysterious powers, and at the last moment, they wanted to fight against the prince.


    Eastern Palace.


    The prince was reviewing the memorial when he heard from the guard that the third prince had left the capital.


    Leaving in the middle of the night, what is he going to do?


    wanted to see it, but finally gave up.


    He continued to bury his head in the numerous memorials, and suddenly pushed all the memorials to the ground.


    The guard Hua Ming and maid Shen Rong who were standing at the bottom were startled by this movement.


    After the initial shock, they also knew why.


    Hua Ming is like a piece of wood, without extra expression, but Shen Rong is different.


    She has been with the prince for these years, serving the master with all her heart, and always knows that she has someone who cannot surpass her.


    At first she was a eunuch, but later she found out that the **** was a fake, and after seeing Liu Ru herself, she realized that the person the prince was talking about turned out to be the daughter of the great general Hushi.


    As the Hussar General returned to the capital, and as their family appeared in the sight of everyone, she gradually understood.


    She, who has been serving the prince all the time, found that she didn''t know the prince well.


    The prince is calm and wise, and nothing can make any waves in his eyes.


    Liu Ru was the only one who disturbed the prince.


    His identity was exposed, and she was "favoured", and later learned the rules from Concubine Wu.


    Everyone felt that she flew on a branch and became a phoenix, but only she knew in her heart that she was just a substitute, a substitute to protect others from disasters.


    There was still a little longing in her heart, and when she saw Dong Yue that day and called her "Miss Su", all her hopes came to naught.


    When he was feeling complicated, someone rushed in and whispered a word in the prince''s ear. The prince couldn''t sit still anymore and left quickly.


    Shen Rong stayed where she was, looking at the prince who ran away. She didn''t know what she said, but she vaguely heard the name ''Liu Ru''.


    Sure enough!


    Only Liu Ru can break the peace in the prince''s heart.


    In the rolling mountains outside the capital.


    The autumn wind swept by, and the yellowed leaves fell.


    A thatched house is in this beautiful scenery.


    Liu Ru, who worked all day, was tired and went to bed early to rest.


    Zhengxiang who was sleeping, was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She opened her eyes to find where she was, and there was another knock on the door.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that the door would be smashed, she would drink the northwest wind while sleeping, so she really didn''t want to move.


    Holding his tired body, he walked barefoot to the door.


    I don¡¯t know what Yu¡¯er and Lu¡¯er are doing. Such a knock on the door can¡¯t wake me up.


    Suddenly, I thought of a serious question, and I wanted to eat some snacks, so I asked them to go back to Shiweizhai to get them.


    Think about it, they won''t be back until tomorrow morning,


    Thinking of this, I can only accept my fate and go to open the door.


    Just opened the door, and was hugged by someone.


    Liu Ruxia subconsciously wanted to push away, but the other party spoke first.


    "Ru''er, I rejected my father and regretted it again, what should I do?"


    "Third Prince?" Liu Ru looked at the reckless man, and suddenly felt amused.


    He regrets, is it related to himself?


    Annoyed, he pushed the other party away.


    "Ru''er, you and I are brothers and sisters, can''t you comfort me?"


    "I don''t need it for you." Liu Ru turned and walked inside, preparing to continue sleeping.


    The third prince looked at someone ruthlessly and followed him sadly, like a poor man who was abandoned,


    "Ru''er, the emperor intends to marry you to me, do you know this?"


    Liu Ru didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She hid here because of this incident, and it was also because of this incident that the family was disturbed.


    "Ru''er, I like you!" The third prince directly expressed his heart, and finally fought for himself.


    He used to keep this in his heart, but now he feels that if he doesn''t talk about it, there will be no chance.


    "So?" Liu Ru broke out emotionally.


    "Liu Ru, do you like the prince?"


    "Yes." Liu Ru generously admitted.


    "Why, where am I not good enough?"


    Liu Ru was silent for a while, then said, "You are fine."


    "Why don''t you like me?" The third prince became hysterical.


    "I also want to know why?" Liu Ru was annoyed and yelled out.


    She knew that the third prince liked her, and she also knew that marrying the third prince would not change her life much. When she found her heart, it was too late.


    I have asked myself countless times, but there is no result.


    The third prince saw Liu Ru crying, and he stepped forward to hug Liu Ru, but was thrown away by Liu Ru.


    The third prince did not give up and hugged Liu Ru again.


    Liu Ru said the words squeezed in his heart, "I also thought about it, if the person I like is you, I won''t change much, I just need to be myself, but I..."


    The third prince was satisfied when he heard this.


    Liu Ru knows his heart, that''s enough.


    After Liu Ru had vented enough, he said, "So, you hid here?"


    Liu Ru pushed him away, wiped away the tears on his face, and turned to look to the side.


    The third prince first adjusted his mentality, "You are still the Liu Ru I know!"


    Liu Ru turned to stare at him, then quickly turned back.


    "I am your senior brother, and I will be for the rest of my life!"


    Liu Ru turned his head again and looked at the third prince carefully. What does he mean by this? Is it what he thinks?


    "I even brought you a gift." The third prince said this, a little dull.


    The man should be on his way.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he should lose her completely today.


    I feel so sad, but he will give her blessings if he can see her happy.


    "what gift?"


    "Gong Moyu is on the way."


    Gong Moyu, it''s the prince!


    "You''re crazy, why did you let him come?" She came here to avoid them, and they came here one by one, so what''s the point of her hiding.


    The third prince saw Liu Ru flustered, with a smile on his face, but his heart was bleeding.


    He didn''t let himself stay for too long, and turned to leave.


    He didn''t have the courage to face them at the same time, let alone seeing them together.


    Just as he turned around, he heard movement from a distance and knew who it was. The third prince didn''t expect the other party to move so fast. He who was about to leave suddenly didn''t want to.

 Chapter 887： Fathers all favors

    Third Prince thought, he felt sad, why did he make that person feel better.


    From childhood to adulthood, I have always let him by myself, and this time I also let him know how uncomfortable it is.


    When Liu Ru was agitated and didn''t know what to do, the third prince took advantage of this and when he was sure that the person was coming, he pulled the unsuspecting Liu Ru and let Liu Ru fall into his arms.


    Prince Better came to the door and saw the scene of the two embracing each other.


    The third prince looked provocatively at the prince. Liu Ru was too nervous, and panicked the moment he saw the prince.


    No way!


    The prince came so fast?


    Annoyed in her heart, she raised her foot and stepped on the third prince''s foot hard.


    The third prince smiled cheerfully.


    From the prince''s point of view, this scene was the wrong time for him to come, and it broke the good things of the two of them.


    A gentleman should turn around and leave. A woman is the purpose of his coming here. He knew it was ugly, but he walked in anyway. The moment he entered, he threw his fist at the third prince.


    The third prince was cunning enough and didn''t hide at first. Seeing the moment the fist hit, the third prince turned around slightly holding Liu Ru, letting Liu Ru meet the prince''s anger.


    The prince was furious, with great strength, he hit him in front of him, he couldn''t stop, and with a bang, his fist landed on Liu Ru''s face, and in an instant, the corners of his mouth began to bleed.


    The third prince took the opportunity to let go of Liu Ru, still shouting, "Ru''er, Ru''er, are you okay?"


    Obviously caring, but in the eyes of the prince, it became a provocation.


    They were all young men, when they were young, and it was the first time they fell in love with a woman.


    Soon the two were fighting together.


    Liu Ru watched from the side, not trying to fight.


    The moment they rolled on the ground, she could tell where the gate of life was and **** each other with one blow.


    hehe-


    The third prince and the crown prince stopped fighting after hearing Liu Ru''s movement. The two let go of each other and stood there awkwardly.


    He secretly glanced at Liu Ru out of the corner of his eye.


    Looking at it, it was terrible, Liu Ru''s face was swollen, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth.


    The prince thought of the good deeds he had done, gritted his teeth in hatred for the third prince, and felt even more ashamed of Liu Ru.


    The third prince feels at ease.


    Has never surpassed the prince, and this time he finally won a round.


    For Liu Ru''s face injury, he thought it looked pretty.


    Who made Liu Ru not like herself, but the prince who was full of calculations.


    "roll!"


    Liu Ru said something, the prince was reluctant to leave, and dragged the third prince away before leaving.


    The two came to the thatched cottage, Liu Ru closed the door, and at the same time, the prince and the third prince fought.


    This time it''s for real.


    The third prince did not back down at all, and vented all the grievances of these years.


    Fighting, fighting, he found that the prince was not as mediocre as he seemed, and he used all the real skills he had learned over the years, but failed to hurt the prince, and was suppressed by the prince several times.


    The prince saw the mentality of the third prince collapsed, and immediately subdued the third prince with one move.


    The third prince was pressed tightly to the ground by the prince''s sword, unable to move a single bit.


    The prince at this moment is unfamiliar, only because two small flames sprang up in his eyes.


    The prince stared at the third prince, "Gong Weihao, all these years you have won all the favorites of the father. I want to show the father what kind of useless his favorite son is!"


    "Hmph!" The third prince didn''t believe it.


    The prince decided to vomit quickly today, "Father gave you the best, what else do you want?" All the favors were given to the third prince, so he didn''t care, who let him be the eldest son, touch Liu Ru, he always Thousands of people don''t want to.


    "You sound nice, give me all the good things?" The third prince laughed at someone''s shamelessness.


    The prince saw that someone still didn''t understand, so he simply pointed out, "Father''s health is failing, do you know why?"


    The third prince heard this, looked at the prince, and suddenly gave up struggling.


    The prince started right there, put away his sword, and stood beside him, "It''s still too late to go back now."


    The third prince didn''t believe it, and the prince added another sentence, "Father knows that we both like Ru''er, why did he push Ru''er to your side?"


    The third prince was stunned for a moment, then quickly got up from the ground, jumped on a horse not far away, and galloped away.


    At this time, the door of the thatched cottage opened from the inside, and Liu Ru was standing at the door.


    The crown prince only glanced at Liu Ru, and dared not look any further.


    "Gong Moyu, you"


    The prince reacted faster at this time, rushed to Liu Ru''s side, and swallowed all her later words.


    the other side.


    After the third prince left, he quickly headed towards the palace.


    Along the way, he suddenly felt that the speed of the horse was too slow and the distance was too far. At this moment, he finally understood that he was the one who was favored.


    All the dissatisfaction I had had disappeared.


    What I want to do most now is to see my father.


    When he came to the palace, the guards stopped him, and he asked for his badge and threw it over.


    The guard caught it in a panic and wanted to return it to the third prince, but the third prince had already rushed in.


    Waiting for the third prince to rush into the palace, he saw the guards carrying a person out of the imperial study.


    The body was covered with a white cloth. I didn''t know who it was, but I only saw the pair of shoes and felt familiar.


    The opponent''s rank is not low.


    The third prince didn''t think much about it, he came here to find the emperor, and he didn''t find it strange that the corpse passing by, no matter how identifiable he was.


    People die in the palace every day, and his hands are stained with the blood of some people. If you can''t stand this, you don''t have to hang out in the palace.


    When the third prince came to the imperial study, the prince was startled like a frightened bird.


    "Father¡ª" the third prince strode forward.


    The emperor, who was not knowing what to think, saw his son approaching.


    The third prince walked up to the prince and ordered in a low voice, "Go down!"


    The prince glanced at the emperor, did not express his opinion, and left after saluting.


    There were only the third prince and the emperor in the entire imperial study room. The emperor stared at the third prince without opening his mouth. The third prince suddenly smiled.


    "Why did the emperor send me out of the palace?"


    "You know all about it?" The emperor knew about the prince leaving the palace, and the place where the third prince went was also revealed by the emperor on purpose. It is not surprising to hear this.


    Others are sick, but their brains and layout are still there.


    In the huge capital city, except for the ice coffin stolen by the prince and Dong Yue, nothing can be hidden from her eyes.


    "yes."


    When the emperor heard this, he no longer put on airs, got off the dragon seat, and sat on the ground. The third prince saw his father like this, and thought of his childhood, he walked over and sat beside him.


    "Father, I always thought you preferred the prince, but now I know that you prefer me."


    "It''s good to know."


    "Father, did you send me to Mrs. Dong on purpose?"


    The emperor looked at his son who had grown up, and thought of him back then, and memories of the past appeared in his mind. The only thing that made him regret was that he could not grow up with his son.

 Chapter 888： Phoenix seal

    Early morning.


    A ray of sunlight rises, illuminating the entire mountain.


    Soon, the thatched cottage was also bathed in sunlight.


    Liu Ru woke up and smiled when she saw the prince sleeping on the table.


    Thinking of what he did last night, he scolded his mother in his heart.


    Shameless!


    Thinking that he didn''t push her away in time, he felt a little embarrassed.


    While watching, the man''s eyes fell on him without warning, and Liu Ru turned his head to look elsewhere in a panic.


    The prince let go of his seriousness and showed his truest side.


    Seeing the woman shy, he got up and walked outside without saying anything.


    Liu Ru heard the movement, looked over, and found that the man had opened the door and walked out.


    There was a sense of loss in my heart.


    Aware that his emotions were touched by the prince, he lay on the bed annoyed, warning himself over and over in his heart.


    It was just right for her to leave, and she pretended it didn''t happen.


    I have lived two lifetimes, and I have never seen anything in the world, so why worry about gains and losses for a man.


    I tried hard to convince myself that when I heard footsteps coming from the door, I thought it was the prince who came back, and turned around suddenly, facing Yuer who entered the door, I felt a burst of disappointment in my heart.


    "Miss, here comes the snack you asked for." Yu''er sensed that Miss was in a bad mood, so she didn''t dare to say much.


    Rule came to him and laid out the snacks.


    Liu Ru glanced at it, got up, washed up, picked up a piece of snack and ate it.


    After taking a bite, he vomited again, "Why is it bitter?"


    Yu''er thought she really made a mistake, so she quickly picked up a piece and tasted it, "Miss, it''s sweet."


    Liu Ru heard that, thinking how can dim sum be bitter, he picked up another piece and ate it, but it was still bitter.


    This time, she forced herself to swallow.


    It''s so difficult!


    She almost vomited a few times, but she tried her best not to lose her composure.


    At this time, suddenly it was dark, Liu Ru looked over and saw the prince standing at the door, blocking all sunlight.


    He didn''t leave!


    This realization made her extremely nervous, and she tried hard to control her heart that was about to jump out. When the prince walked in, she wanted to get up, but she accidentally touched the snack on the table. Liu Ru tried to catch it, but the plate slipped from her hand again.


    Clah¡ª


    Desserts were spilled all over the floor, and plates were also broken.


    "Are you okay?" The prince came to him and grabbed Liu Ru, who was about to bend over. He couldn''t grasp the strength well, and pulled Liu Ru into his arms.


    Yu''er saw it, understood it instantly, turned and left, walked to the door and dragged Lu''er away.


    Liu Ru felt embarrassed to be caught, "You let me go."


    "Don''t let go!" A cold voice came from the prince''s mouth.


    Just like how he feels, he is always so cold, and the breath he exhales almost burns people.


    Liu Ru clearly felt his breathing, his heartbeat, he seemed to be a furnace.


    She knew what this feeling meant. She longed for it, but didn''t dare to touch it. Knowing that the prince was right in front of her eyes, her eyes swayed from side to side, and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    The prince didn''t know his influence on her, so he raised his hand and touched her forehead, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s all right." Liu Ru finally regained consciousness, and pushed the prince away in a panic, trying to escape from this suffocating place.


    Walked to the door, heard the voice from the prince, and ran even faster.


    "Are you shy?"


    After the prince finished speaking, he looked at the woman who was running away and disappeared, and smiled.


    The smile bathed in the sun ignited this mountain, making the whole mountain under his care, and the sun became warmer!


    Liu Ru, who ran far away, was so frightened by the crown prince''s **** that she didn''t dare to turn her head back. She ran far away, sure that she would not see her, and squatted on the ground gasping for breath.


    what''s the situation?


    How did the prince change from the original one?


    Liu Ru thought for a while, but didn''t have a clue. Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned his head to meet the prince''s face again.


    At this moment, the prince in her eyes was so beautiful that she couldn''t take her eyes off her.


    The prince came to Li Ru and handed a small box to Li Ru.


    Liu Ru looked at the box, wondering what was inside.


    It should not be a bracelet. The bracelet does not have such a big box.


    "what?"


    "Phoenix seal!"


    Liu Ru blinked and looked at the prince whose eyes were as cold as snow. What does this person mean?


    As a prince, but with a phoenix seal?


    Also give yourself the Phoenix Seal?


    As she was thinking, the prince saw that the woman would not pick her up, so he took two steps forward and put the Phoenix Seal in Liu Ru''s hands.


    Liu Ru reacted quickly enough and wanted to take back his hand, but was pulled too tightly by the prince and couldn''t take it back.


    "Prince, you."


    "It has always been, is, and always will be yours."


    Liu Ru''s heart beat quickened by the impact of these words, looking at the prince in front of him, he always felt that meeting him this time was stranger than before, and it was easier to stir up peace in his heart.


    "Ru''er, how about being my princess?"


    "What?" Liu Ru was stunned.


    "People outside are saying that the prince favored a court lady. It''s not true. I just noticed someone." The prince explained the ins and outs of the matter and told Liu Ru that he only had her in his heart. If it wasn''t for protecting Liu Ru If it is safe, there will be no such thing as "favor".


    "Your father is going to marry me to the third prince." Liu Ru stared at the prince, wondering how the prince would deal with such a messy relationship.


    "That''s also a stopgap measure."


    Liu Ru calmed down in a flustered heart, and looked at the prince, "Can this also be an expedient measure?"


    "Do you know why the father didn''t make an order?" The prince''s tone was very light, as if he was discussing trivial matters.


    Liu Ru looked at the prince, but said nothing.


    "Father wants him to take the initiative to refuse."


    Hearing this, Liu Ru knew what was going on, and looked at the prince with exactly the same eyes and expression as Dong Yue.


    The little excitement that was still in my heart not long ago is gone now.


    The only thing left is uncontrollable anger.


    The prince thought that Liu Ru knew everything that happened, and the woman rushed into his arms excitedly. He took the opportunity to speak out what was in his heart, but Liu Ru was just stunned for a while, and quickly turned and left.


    The background of leaving was determination, which gave the prince a bad feeling.


    Just as he was about to catch up, the guard Hua Ming came and whispered something in the prince''s ear. The prince saw Liu Ru enter the thatched cottage, turned and left.


    The road to chasing his wife, which had already been fruitful, became rough again because of the prince''s confession and the current departure.


    When Liu Ru returned to the thatched cottage, tears were streaming down his face.


    She thought she made up for the shortcomings of her previous life, but she didn''t expect to go the same old way.


    Raising her hand to wipe away her tears, she turned around again, she was still the same.


    Looking at Yu''er Luer standing at the door, "Let''s go!" She will start according to the original plan and will not change for anyone!


    Yu''er and Lu''er didn''t know what happened to Miss, they just felt the inexplicable sadness of Miss, seeing Miss leave, they left together.


    When they left, the well-built thatched cottage suddenly burst into flames, engulfing the thatched cottage.


    Liu Ru can hear the crackling sound behind her and feel the heat behind her. She has made up her mind that she will not give herself a way out, and she will not change for anyone!

 Chapter 889：

    The prince returned to the East Palace and felt strange when he heard what happened.


    Immediately send someone to investigate.


    Soon, Taifu Su got the news that he had snatched Zhangci''s token, and never left the palace again.


    People are still in the palace, and there is no trace.


    Shen Rong watched the prince come back, but she couldn''t detect the change of the prince, so she came to her with tea carefully.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince."


    "What happened after I left?"


    "A **** and a court lady died in Concubine Wu''s palace."


    "that''s it?"


    "yes."


    "Go down!"


    When Shen Rong heard this, she saluted and left.


    Soon, Hua Ming came in and met Shen Rong who was walking to the door. After a glance, he continued to walk towards the prince.


    After Shen Rong left, she stopped slightly and left quickly.


    Hua Ming came to him, "Your Highness, Your Majesty and the Third Prince have left the palace."


    "Do you know where to go?"


    "Go to General Liu''s Mansion."


    The prince was a little surprised when he heard this. Does the third prince still want to struggle?


    This is unlikely.


    Thinking of the Phoenix seal that hasn''t been sent yet, I feel a little uneasy.


    Eunuch Wang appeared at the right time and moved stacks of memorials to the East Palace.


    "The slave kowtowed to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    The prince gave a look, Hua Ming stepped forward and rescued the prince from many memorials.


    Eunuch Wang saluted the prince again, and handed a letter left by the emperor to the prince.


    After the prince saw it, he felt relieved.


    He left the review memorials at ease, thinking that after reading these memorials, he could go to Liu Ru.


    When he finally finished processing the last memorial, he rushed to Dashan and saw a burnt thatched hut.


    Unable to control the panic in my heart.


    Frantically looking for traces of Liu Ru, but there is no clue, it seems that Liu Ru has never appeared here.


    I wonder if Liu Rushi left by himself? Or was he held hostage?


    Bringing this uneasiness, he came to Liu''s residence, and heard that Liu Ru had left a few days ago and hadn''t come back yet.


    The prince led people away quickly, and continued to search!


    At this time, the front hall.


    Dong Yue heard that the crown prince had left with someone, so she looked at the emperor who was sitting and drinking tea.


    He came suddenly, and brought the third prince with him, is it just for this?


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, just drank tea quietly.


    The emperor also drank tea calmly, just like at home, very casual.


    The third prince couldn''t stay any longer.


    What does father emperor mean?


    Knowing that the crown prince came for Liu Ru''s business, why did people say that?


    Looking at Dong Yue again, she was just sitting like this, as if she didn''t have any opinion on what just happened.


    Dong Yue finished drinking the tea in the cup, and when she poured it again, it was already empty.


    Holding a teacup and looking at the emperor, "Your Majesty, you should go!"


    "I''m so courageous!" The emperor''s face was calm, showing no emotion.


    Dare to push the emperor out, the number one person in the whole world!


    "Your Majesty''s body should not be fatigued, you should rest more." Dong Yue turned into a doctor and said righteous words.


    It seems to be reminding someone again, to train his son, go home, don''t act here.


    The third prince looked at Dong Yue, and then at his father. In the whole world, only Dong Yue dared to talk to his father like this.


    What will happen to the father?


    Angry?


    Kill?


    Today, the emperor was very talkative, got up, and left without saying a word, just like when he came, he came and left suddenly, making people puzzled.


    How careless Dong Yue was in entertaining the emperor in the front hall, except for the third prince, no one saw it. When the emperor left, Dong Yue gave the emperor a face.


    Sent off those who shouldn''t have come, Dong Yue started to sort out the news brought by the Spring Crane Tower.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan waited beside them, they couldn''t understand many things, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    evening.


    When Liu Yiyue came back, Dong Yue finally read all the news and made arrangements.


    It''s all right, relaxed, Dong Yue came to the east courtyard, and talked for a long time together, when Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside, he could see his daughter-in-law, found the east courtyard, talked and laughed for a while, the maids prepared the meals, and the family of three began to eat again.


    Speaking of Liu Ru during dinner, Dong Yue took the opportunity to tell that the emperor had been there, and also told about the emperor''s deception of the prince.


    After hearing this, Liu Sanqiang stopped his hand slightly, but did not express his opinion.


    Liu Yiyue is smart, silent, knowing that there are some things that he should not know.


    After the meal, I didn''t stay, and left quickly on the grounds of doing homework.


    Dong Yue watched her son leave and stared at Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent for a while, and said, "Teacher Su entered the palace with Zhang Ci''s token last night, and never came out again. I didn''t see Taifu Su either this morning."


    The guards guarding the palace are Liu Sanqiang''s soldiers. After he heard the news, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. When he heard this suddenly, he understood the emperor''s actions and also understood the whereabouts of Taifu Su.


    Dong Yue felt cold when she heard this.


    Good means.


    Master Su is dead!


    Thinking about the news I got, Mrs. Su has a high position and authority, and she has gone through a glorious life. Ever since his wife and daughter died, Mrs. Su has struggled to support herself. He shouldn''t be at this age to be with Hao Jiayi .


    It''s all right this time.


    Life is gone.


    If the emperor takes action, there must be no chance of survival.


    Where is Hao Jiayi?


    How about Hao Wei?


    What will happen to them?


    Dong Yue was thinking, looking at the man in front of her, she was thinking, should she tell him to remind Hao Wei to keep a low profile recently?


    Just thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang said again, "Yue''er, there''s been some chaos outside recently, so be careful about everything."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, then looked at Dong Yue, "I always think what the emperor is doing?"


    A little anxious, no longer the posture of boiling a frog in warm water.


    These words awakened Dong Yue, and a flash of light flashed in her mind, "You mean he made a big move?"


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    A few days later.


    Dong Yue came to the teahouse again, and what she heard was shocking.


    Many people have died in the past few days, some of them died of old age, some were targeted by robbers and lost their lives in order to protect their money, some had improper relationships with women, were arrested and hacked to death up.


    It seemed that everything was normal, and Dong Yue verified what Liu Sanqiang said through the news he knew.


    The emperor is going to wash the dishes.


    Who is unlucky and who suffers, we will know in a few days.


    Just when Dong Yue thought that the capital would be quiet soon, Qin Xiang retired and returned home. Xiao Shoufu, who had always been at odds with Qin Xiang, suddenly complained of illness and retreated.


    These things are enough to make people talk for three days and three nights, but at this time, Zhang Ci''s diving promotion directly replaced Xiao Shoufu''s position.


    No, there will be no more Xiao Shoufu in the future, but Zhang Shoufu.


    These things happened so suddenly that everyone who entered and exited the court found it incredible.


    What was even more surprising was that the emperor knew that his time was running out, so he stepped back and became the overlord, letting the prince succeed him. The emperor took the initiative to guard the imperial tomb and pray for the great Huaguo.


    Wu Guifei gave up the glory and wealth, willing to accompany her.

 Chapter 890： You wait to be the head of the country!

    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue suddenly received an imperial edict from the Supreme Emperor, canonizing Liu Ru as empress.


    A series of operations stunned Dong Yue, she didn''t know what the emperor was going to do.


    Guarding the imperial mausoleum?


    Dong Yue knew that the emperor must have known about the former empress being sent to the imperial mausoleum.


    It makes sense for the emperor to guard the imperial mausoleum, as for Concubine Wu.


    Having no children for a lifetime, as a noble concubine, she commands the entire harem, and the emperor becomes the overlord, and her status goes one step further, she can live in the palace for the elderly.


    Accompanying her to the imperial mausoleum, she found a peaceful home.


    From now on, the entire harem will be ruled by the crown prince and his daughter. Dong Yue should be happy for her daughter, but she can''t be happy.


    Liu Sanqiang knew the news, and raised his sword angrily to go to the emperor to settle accounts.


    What do you mean, first you planned to give your daughter to the third prince, and now you are the prince, is his daughter just so casual? If you say give it to whom, give it to whom?


    Dong Yue listened to the movement outside and stopped Liu Sanqiang who was about to go crazy.


    "Why are you crazy?"


    Liu Sanqiang heard the woman''s movement and calmed down a little, "Yue''er, you don''t know, the emperor ordered Ru''er to be the queen, where will he put our daughter?"


    Dong Yue heard this and asked back, "You still don''t think it''s enough for the Supreme Emperor to give your daughter the empress position. What, you mean to make your daughter the empress?"


    These words startled everyone present,


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t reflect for a long time.


    Dong Yue said lightly, "You wait to be the head of the country!"


    The emperor became the Supreme Emperor and took the initiative to guard the imperial tomb, accompanied by Concubine Wu.


    Things happened suddenly, which surprised everyone.


    There are many versions in Beijing that praise the Supreme Emperor as a good emperor.


    Soon, everyone turned their attention to the crown prince.


    I originally thought that the prince would ascend the throne soon, but I don¡¯t know why the prince used his status as the prince to do the emperor¡¯s business.


    The people in the capital can''t see through it.


    Dong Yue knew that the crown prince was waiting.


    Waiting for my daughter.


    Since her daughter left, there has been no news.


    Dong Yue was originally a little dissatisfied because of the emperor''s will, but seeing the prince lower his profile for the sake of his daughter, the grievance in her heart gradually disappeared.


    Beside the prince, there is only one favored court lady, not a serious mistress.


    After the daughter enters, she will become a dragon and phoenix in a proper way. She will not be made things difficult by her in-laws, and she will not have to deal with so many women. Everything about her daughter can be said to be smooth and smooth, and she can do things that no queen can dream of in her entire life.


    On this day, Dong Yue was leisurely in a daze in her backyard, thinking that the autumn harvest was only two days away, whether she should go for some activities.


    Autumn harvest, the grand situation, she has been busy with too many things these years, she suddenly felt that the capital city in the future is a beautiful scene, she doesn''t have to be so busy, she should take a vacation for herself.


    The prince heard about Liu Ru, and once again withdrew from the numerous memorials and left.


    He didn''t know how many times this was the first time, and every time he was always disappointed, and when he got the news again, even if he might be happy in vain again, he rushed over immediately.


    He wants to understand where he went wrong.


    Unfortunately, Liu Ru never gave him a chance to explain.


    With the departure of his father and the delay of his enthronement ceremony, many people began to doubt his departure. Under tremendous pressure, he still hoped to stand with Liu Ru on the high platform and accept all people''s blessing.


    Wait for him to come to an inn.


    Jumped off the horse and rushed straight in.


    After entering, there was no one in the huge inn.


    After the prince looked around, the light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Is the message wrong?


    Or was he one step too late?


    He doesn''t know how long he can wait, does he have to wait forever?


    He has this heart, and he can continue to wait in the face of many pressures from the court and doubts from everyone.


    All the surrounding countries have sent envoys, how should he continue to wait?


    At this point, the prince realized that sitting in this position, there are too many involuntary things.


    At this moment, I finally realized why my father was so obsessed with the former empress, and it still dragged on until today.


    Because I have too much courage on my shoulders, I don¡¯t give up just because I want to.


    Just when he thought he couldn''t hold on, just when he thought he would be disappointed again this time, when he turned around and was about to leave, he saw a woman coming from a distance.


    Liu Ru!


    Is it really her?


    The prince was not sure if what he saw was real, he tried hard to convince himself that it was good even if it was an illusion.


    Liu Ru came back after picking a handful of wild flowers, and she was in a great mood and was going to raise these flowers.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw the prince standing at the door.


    She stopped and looked at the obviously thinner prince from a distance.


    She can hear news about the prince every day, and she also knows how many times the man has missed.


    Now, she doesn''t want to hide.


    Calmly walked up to the prince and was embraced by the excited prince, but she didn''t respond.


    Now she understands.


    Being a queen is also very good, this is also my first wish when I came to the capital.


    The present self is the daughter of the Great General Hussars, and the daughter of the genius doctor Dong Niangzi. She has enough status to be worthy of the status of queen, and she is also capable enough to stand in that position.


    Now she no longer has too many fantasies, trying to tell herself that you can''t have both, and you can''t be too greedy.


    "Ru''er, I was wrong!" The prince felt that the woman in his arms was real, and couldn''t wait to speak.


    Worrying that it was too late, the woman would run away again.


    Liu Ru calmly pushed the prince away and walked into the house.


    Put the wild flowers in your hands in a vase.


    The prince followed beside him, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    "Ru''er, I really know I was wrong!"


    Liu Ru looked at the prince, "You are not wrong." What is wrong is that you should not be the prince.


    "Ru''er."


    "You have a good father."


    The prince looked at Liu Ru, not knowing how to speak for a moment.


    "If I were your father, I would do the same." She knew the complicated relationship between the three of them, but she couldn''t accept being pushed around.


    The third prince is bold enough, the prince has too many worries, and he wants too much. With the decree issued, she should face what she should face.


    "Ru''er, listen to my explanation, things are not what you think, I just."


    "Just what?" Seeing that some people couldn''t continue, Liu Ru took the initiative to answer.


    Prince, "."


    "You have a good father, he cleared all the obstacles that are not good for you for you to ascend the throne smoothly; you have a good brother, who obviously likes me so much, after knowing my heart, he would rather suffer himself than quit, But what about you? What did you do?"


    The prince was silent.


    "Prince, maybe you like me, but your liking comes with too many worries and entanglements. With you like this, do you think we will be happy together?"


    Liu Ru was gambling, but he was expecting from the bottom of his heart, and he was still warning himself not to expect too much.


    She still wants to fight for herself, and let her see how sincere the prince is to her.


    Unfortunately, Liu Ru was disappointed again.


    Because the prince didn''t say a word, he just watched.


    Liu Ru''s original hope in his heart, with his silence, the light in his heart gradually disappeared. After the precipitation, Liu Ru made the most rational decision.


    "Prince, do you have anything to say?"


    "Ru''er, I will treat you sincerely!" After the prince finished speaking, there was no further words.


    Liu Ru hooked the corner of his mouth and raised an arc, "Do you want me to marry you?"


    The prince nodded immediately.


    "I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow!"

 Chapter 891： first day of autumn harvest

    The prince heard that Liu Ru said that he was waiting for him at home, so he thought it was to ask him to go to Liu''s mansion to propose marriage.


    The excited prince came to Liu''s mansion with people beating gongs and drums, and saw that it was Liu''s mansion with the gate closed.


    Shen Rong said that there is such a custom among the people, in order to determine whether the groom is sincere.


    The prince heard it and asked someone to knock on the door, but he didn''t respond. Later, he found it strange that Liu''s residence was quiet.


    Let Hua Ming go to the Liu Mansion to see the situation, and the news he got is that there is no one there.


    The prince was not sure, but after careful inspection, there was no one there. He came again to the courtyard where he had sneaked in countless times.


    Still no one.


    He thought that Liu Ru had lied to him, and was about to leave disappointed.


    saw a note on the table.


    He picked up the note and read it, and then he understood.


    Knowing where he was going, the prince led his men to chase after him immediately.


    the other side.


    Dong Yue and everyone in the mansion are busy with the autumn harvest in the fief.


    The harvest is good this year, Li Dazhuang is busy with the farmers, and Dong Yue is busy with everyone in the Liu Mansion.


    After breaking the corn for a while, Dong Yue went to Liu Sanqiang, and looked at her daughter who came back suddenly and was busy with work. When she came back this time, she obviously felt that her daughter had changed.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with her?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at his daughter and said, "I should have figured it out." The prince left his official duties several times, went out to look for his daughter, and came back disappointed. He knew all these things and told his wife exactly what happened.


    "Then" Dong Yue was about to ask, when someone came up and said that the crown prince was coming this way.


    Dong Yue smiled.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    The show has begun.


    They started fighting back.


    Treating the prince like this is somewhat unrighteous, but compared with his daughter, the prince can only be regarded as an outsider.


    For the sake of my daughter, what can I do to see the prince''s sincerity?


    In order not to let too many people know, Liu Sanqiang sent away all the people nearby, and quietly waited for someone to arrive.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang wanted the prince to come, so they rubbed it well by the way.


    No, the first thing to wait is Liu Yiyue, the son who should be in the Imperial College.


    The moment Dong Yue saw Liu Yiyue, Dong Yue saw Zhang Ci about getting off the carriage together.


    Damn it!


    This guy must know the news, and deliberately came to see the excitement.


    Thinking, Dong Yue''s teeth itch.


    Liu Sanqiang was even more straightforward, carrying his farm tools and walking towards Zhang Ci.


    Dong Yue also wanted to do the same. She couldn''t be so violent in front of her son, so she decided to let Liu Sanqiang have a "communication" between men.


    "Yi Yue, why are you here?" Dong Yue came to her son with a smile on her face.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Liu Yiyue thought that Zhang Ci had made a mistake, but he didn''t expect that both father and mother were really there.


    "Not only I am here, but your sister is also here!" Dong Yue said, pulling her son to her hard-working daughter.


    "sister?"


    After a long time no see, Liu Yiyue thought about it a little bit. Seeing that Liu Ru''s face was not good, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Liu Ru threw the piece of corn he just broke off on the ground, and looked at Liu Yiyue.


    Not long after leaving, she suddenly felt relieved to see her again.


    It was only because she was going to a different ''battlefield'' soon, and she could leave with peace of mind because she still had a younger brother at home.


    Dong Yue looked dissatisfied with her daughter''s eyes, and patted her eyes, "Your brother has been nagging you all the time, so you came back this time and didn''t bring a gift?"


    Liu Ru realized that he was busy dealing with the crown prince and neglected his family. He looked at his mother and younger brother apologetically, "Can you make it up?"


    "Yes, but double the cost." Dong Yue said.


    Liu Ru nodded with a smile, "Okay." This is her family and a place where she can relax.


    "Yiyue, tell me quickly, what do you want?"


    "Mother, there''s no need, as long as my sister comes back." Liu Yiyue is sensible, don''t bother to speak.


    "Why are you being polite to your sister!" Dong Yue urged.


    Liu Yiyue looked at his mother, then at his sister, and finally said, "I want to go to Yueyang Tower for dinner."


    Dong Yue frowned, and tapped her son on the head, "Are you promising, kid? What you said seems like I''m starving you as a mother."


    "No, I just heard from the students that the dishes in Yueyang Tower are much better than before, and I want to try them too."


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru laughed.


    Can they say that the deliciousness in your mouth is because it came from your mother?


    Dong Yue spoke first, "Let''s go eat tonight."


    "Mother, it''s not good!" Mother is so tired, and cooking, wouldn''t it be even more tiring?


    "Daughter came back with great difficulty, and she always has to catch up with the wind." There will not be many opportunities like this in the future, and if she comes back again, she will not go home, but return to her mother''s house.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue felt a little sad.


    The raised daughter was abducted by someone, so it''s strange that she can be happy.


    Liu Ru saw the disappointment in her mother''s eyes, hugged her, "Mother, you are so kind!"


    "I''m not only good to you, but also to your brother!" Dong Yue took the opportunity to touch her son''s head, "You two are mother''s treasures, no matter how old you are, you are both mother''s treasures!"


    There is a warm scene on one side, but swords and swords on the other.


    The Zhang Ci proves the characteristics of a scholar. He cannot lift his hands or resist his shoulders. The only thing that can move is his mouth. , I was smashed into two holes by the short-sighted.


    Just because Liu Sanqiang came to teach someone a lesson, Xie Baishan suddenly appeared.


    The two of them went to war directly with one sentence, which was a lot of trouble.


    He looked at the sword that was about to be inserted on his body several times, and wanted to remind them many times that fighting can be put aside. He dared not say this, because the two seemed to be fighting, and the real person to deal with was Own.


    In the end, he could only place his hope on Dong Yue.


    Only Dong Yue can stop the maddened two.


    Unfortunately, he was so shocked that he was sweating profusely, but he still didn''t see the savior appear.


    At the moment when he regretted his recklessness today and felt that his life was about to be lost, Liu Yiyue, who was once his student, finally discovered his predicament.


    "Mom, look!"


    Liu Yiyue exclaimed in surprise, instantly attracting the attention of Dong Yue and Liu Ru.


    Looking at it, Liu Ru didn''t feel anything, but Dong Yue was different.


    Oh my God!


    what happened?


    Liu Sanqiang taught the eventful Zhang Ci a lesson, why is Xie Baishan also here?


    The prince will come over later, and wants to give the prince a blow, but now it seems that there is no way.


    The prince is about to become the emperor, it is not a good thing to be seen by his courtiers!


    Thinking in her heart, she hurriedly stepped forward to persuade the fight, feeling a little unhappy in her heart, she still had to put on a show in front of her children.


    "Master Zhang and Master Xie are also here to help!" Now that you are here, don''t be idle. Today is the first day of autumn harvest, and there is a shortage of manpower. Since you are here, don''t leave, stay and work!


    Dong Yue spoke, Liu Sanqiang stopped immediately, seeing his son and daughter standing beside his wife, what else could he say.


    Xie Baishan was very face-saving, put away his sword, and looked at Dong Yue who was coming.


    "I went to General Liu to discuss martial arts a few days ago. General Liu has never had time. I didn''t expect General Liu to invite Xie here on purpose." Xie Baishan found a reasonable explanation for his sudden arrival.


    Liu Sanqiang dislikes people who are used to two-faced talk the most. This person is not Zhang Ci. He really has martial arts, so he can only give some face.


    "I''ve been busy and don''t have time."

 Chapter 892： alone

    Xie Baishan spoke quickly, "I think this piece of land is very good. Since this piece of land was handed over to General Liu, the harvest has been bumper every year!"


    Liu Sanqiang laughed out of embarrassment, "It''s all thanks to my wife!"


    I have a daughter-in-law, I am proud, I am proud, you singles, let¡¯s compare!


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue looked at their father''s smug look, they gave face and didn''t complain.


    Zhang Ci adjusted his mentality, and clasped his fists at Mrs. Dong, "Ms. Dong, Zhang came here today to tell Mrs. Dong that Zhang will no longer teach at the Imperial College from today on."


    Dong Yue smiled slightly, "Congratulations to Mr. Zhang for his promotion."


    They are all polite words. In Liu Sanqiang''s view, Zhang Ci is hypocritical, and he dragged his wife to suffer here. Simply, he was generous and invited the two of them together.


    Soon, Xie Baishan and Zhang Ci''s gentle appearances disappeared.


    One by one, they got into the cornfield and worked for a while, no different from the farmers here.


    The prince came here, originally wanting to express his feelings to Liu Ru, but when he saw Zhang Ci and Xie Baishan in a state of embarrassment, he put away his lowered posture and gave them a teasing look.


    "My minister, see Your Highness!" Zhang Ci said.


    "My minister, see Your Highness!" Xie Baishan said.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to salute, but he was around him, and outsiders were there too. Others did it, but he didn''t do it himself.


    "I see Your Highness."


    Dong Yue brought her sons and daughters to salute, but just as she was about to salute, she was stopped by the crown prince, "Miss Dong, don''t be too polite."


    The men standing next to them saw the differential treatment, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Liu Sanqiang acted more directly. If it wasn''t for the age difference between the prince and his wife, he would have thought that this man was here to steal his wife.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Dong Yue got up with her children.


    Zhang Ci and Xie Baishan knew that someone was here, and they were clearly here to watch the excitement. After receiving the prince''s warning, they could only accept their fate and work.


    Liu Sanqiang still wanted to stay, but was dismissed by Dong Yue with a look.


    The three men who will support the entire capital in the future just left, and Dong Yue stayed behind as an elder.


    Dong Yue asked her children to stay and work, and she took the prince to the gazebo.


    At this time, the gazebo has put tea.


    Dong Yue invited the prince to sit down, "Your Highness, please!"


    How dare the prince sit down.


    If he wants to marry Liu Ru Jinmen smoothly, without Dong Yue''s support, he will have no chance.


    The crown prince saluted Dong Yue instead, "Mo Yu has met Mrs. Dong."


    Liu Ru, who had been watching secretly all this time, was quite satisfied when he saw the prince''s gesture, and began to work seriously.


    Liu Sanqiang, Xie Baishan, and Zhang Ci took advantage of the cover of the cornfield to look at the crown prince who was bowing to Dong Yue.


    "Miss Dong is so courageous, even the crown prince can bend over!" Xie Baishan mocked Liu Sanqiang.


    "You are wrong, there is only one enthronement ceremony missing, the current crown prince should be called His Majesty." Zhang Ci added.


    "Master Zhang said that Xie is superficial."


    The corner of Zhang Ci''s mouth twitched. When you used the sword just now, you were not superficial. You almost hurt yourself several times.


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t understand the two of them, "Master Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a few years, and your martial arts have been eaten by pigs?"


    Xie Baishan reflected, looked at Zhang Ci and sneered, "Master Zhang really has the ability, and he is able to catch the line of the Supreme Emperor at the last moment, which is a bit capable!"


    They are all hypocrites, they are all here to watch the excitement, so don''t say anything about anyone.


    When several people were pinching each other, they saw the prince bowing down to Dong Yuexing. They forgot to pinch each other, and they didn''t know what happened to Dong Yue and the prince when they were talking, which made the prince lower his posture so much.


    That is the future emperor, who will be enthroned in a few days.


    He actually knelt down to a minister''s wife, it was so unreasonable!


    I can''t get used to it, but it really happened.


    If the other party is a wimpy man who can''t be supported, then that''s fine.


    This man is the prince, the emperor who is about to ascend the throne, how can he kneel down to a lady?


    What really makes Zhang Ci and Xie Baishan unable to talk is the style of the prince.


    They have all dealt with the prince, and they know that this man is very powerful and has a strong desire for revenge. If he offends the prince, he will never have a good life.


    Zhang Ci has also recently clearly felt how cruel this young prince is.


    How to kill people invisible.


    Taifu Su is the best example.


    Although this matter was done in a concealed manner and he used his own token, he dared not expose it!


    Thinking, touching his head, thinking of what happened in the imperial study that day, he still has lingering shock.


    Xie Baishan was silent.


    Just because he accidentally saw something the prince did, which is why he would rather be with the shameless Liu Sanqiang than fight against this person.


    Liu Sanqiang is duplicity, shameless and powerless, but his work is bright and scattered, he will not stab a knife in the back, let alone kill someone with a knife.


    The dead concubine Li Gui is the best example.


    These two people blamed all these things on the crown prince, but they didn''t know that all these things were ordered by the emperor.


    The emperor showed his trust in the prince for the success of the prince, and deliberately did some misleading things. When the truth of the matter was revealed, the prince had already secured the throne, and no one would be a threat to him.


    The emperor is the best emperor and the best father. He has planned the future for each son.


    Such a capable person, but because of the death of his lover, he lost the motivation to live.


    At this time, Dong Yue, who was moved by the prince''s words, finally nodded and married her daughter to the prince.


    "Your Highness, I married my daughter to you not because of the imperial decree of the Supreme Emperor, or because of the harem you promised to favor only one person, but because I saw that my daughter has you in her heart. If she is not allowed to marry you, she will have you in her heart for the rest of her life." Pity."


    The prince was excited when he heard this.


    He knew that Liu Ru had himself in his heart, and with Dong Yue''s words, it was like a reassurance.


    Dong Yue continued to start as someone who has experienced it, "One can only find out whether one''s choice is right after one has personally experienced it. I hope that Ru''er will not regret her current decision, and I hope you will give her happiness. In case, One day, if I find out that you are sorry for Ru''er, even if I risk everything, I will make you two reconcile!"


    The emperor and the queen were separated, never happened.


    Dong Yue''s words were firm and decisive, letting the prince know that Dong Yue was not as simple as talking.


    The crown prince believed it ten thousand times. Dong Yue, as a minister¡¯s wife, moved the ex-empress whom the emperor cared most about. The emperor finally found out that Dong Yue was still safe and gave Liu Ru a marriage. Even the crown prince admired her courage.


    Dong Yue didn''t plan to let the prince off. Before she got married, she made it clear that she wanted to give the prince some weight. If the prince did something that would make his daughter sad, she would also be a protector.


    "Your Highness, I believe what you said. Who can guarantee that you will not do something against your will in order to secure that position, for some so-called interests, and to balance the forces of all parties? about?"


    Going against one''s will obviously admitted the prince''s sincerity now, and also expressed worry about the future.


    The prince heard something in the words, and lowered his posture again, "Mother-in-law, tell me!"

 Chapter 893： enthroned

    mother in law!


    you!


    Prince¡¯s affirmation and attitude.


    Dong Yue was not moved by these words. She looked at the prince with gentle eyes, as if the loving elders were educating the younger generation, "Words are not proof, writing is proof. If one day you don''t do what you just said, my daughter will make peace with you." Li, you must not stop."


    The prince did not hesitate, and immediately asked people to prepare.


    Dong Yue obviously came prepared and asked Qinglan to deliver the prepared things.


    After Qinglan delivered it, she left quickly.


    There were only Prince Edward and Dong Yue in the gazebo, and they did not speak.


    Dong Yue stood by and watched, while the prince wrote seriously.


    Dong Yue saw this scene, she knew that her daughter would be happy in this life.


    Look at the prince again, the more you look at the son-in-law, the more satisfied you are.


    When the prince finished writing, she picked it up, read every word carefully, and after confirming that it was correct, she changed her gentle look, Dasangmen, "Liu Ru!"


    Liu Ru has been busy, trying to pretend not to care, but the light in the corner of her eyes still looks this way several times.


    Hearing her mother calling herself, she unhurriedly broke off the corn in her hand, threw it into the pile beside her, clapped her hands, and came towards this side.


    Liu Sanqiang, Zhang Ci, and Xie Baishan, who had been paying close attention to it quietly, felt even more strange.


    What the prince wrote, they obviously felt that Dong Yue''s expression had changed.


    I saw Liu Ru walking again, dressed in coarse clothes, without any jewelry on his head, and even his body was a little dirty from work.


    The demeanor she walked out of was a completely different Dong Yue.


    Seeing this scene, they all looked at Liu Sanqiang with envy.


    "General Liu, what a blessing!" Zhang Ci felt that Liu Sanqiang''s daughter-in-law is capable, and her daughter is a queen. Tuotuo is a big winner in life!


    "General Liu, don''t be sad, you are also very good." Xie Baishan couldn''t understand someone''s arrogance, and just when the corner of Liu Sanqiang''s mouth was about to crack, he patted him on the shoulder.


    They underestimated Liu Sanqiang''s self-esteem.


    He didn''t feel ashamed at all, instead he looked at the two old bachelors, "It''s okay, don''t be envious, I''ll find some for you when I''m done with my daughter."


    Xie Baishan and Zhang Ci changed their faces instantly.


    What do you mean, you want the house to be quiet, and you only need a daughter-in-law, so you can stuff them with a nest?


    What is busy with my daughter?


    After you are done with your daughter, she will be the queen.


    The queen offered a marriage, how dare they refuse?


    A person who is so steady and ruthless that even the prince and the future emperor can give them a way out?


    At this time, Liu Ru came to the gazebo and saluted Mother, "Mother."


    "Ru''er, you were raised by your mother. Mother doesn''t expect much from you. She only wants you to be happy. Now that you see clearly, he is really the person you have planned to leave for the rest of your life?"


    "Mother?" Liu Ru was puzzled, looking at her mother and then at the prince, wondering what they said?


    ¡°There are many intersections in life. When you choose a road, no amount of intersections will exist for you.¡±


    "Mother, my daughter knows." Liu Ru understood, and a sense of reluctance welled up in his heart.


    The prince looked excited and excited, if Dong Yue wasn''t there, he really wanted to hug her.


    Want to speak out all the words in his heart.


    As the prince these years, he knew that Dong Yue still had a lot to say, so he could only force himself to wait quietly.


    Dong Yue nodded in satisfaction at her daughter, "Mother warns you, after you get married, you are no longer just my daughter, you are still his daughter-in-law, you have to think twice about everything, and the person you marry is not an ordinary person, It¡¯s not yours alone, it¡¯s the king of the whole world.¡±


    "Yes, my daughter knows."


    Dong Yue is pleased that her daughter is married to love. Their future depends on how hard they work. Now she has done what a mother should do, holding her daughter''s hand and handing it to the prince, "I will give you my daughter, you have to love her." She, loves her, and must not be wronged."


    "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely not make Ru''er sad."


    Prince¡¯s words are simple to say, but it has yet to be verified.


    Dong Yue also knew enough was enough, and gave the letter of guarantee written by the prince just now to her daughter.


    How their relationship will be in the future, if there is a problem, how will the daughter use this piece of paper, she will not participate too much.


    She proved by her actions that her daughter has a family. If the prince makes Ru''er wronged, even if the price of reconciliation is death, she will do the same.


    Now she is someone who has experienced it, and knows that every unhappy marriage is not caused by one person.


    She intends to cultivate her daughter to be independent, not the kind of submissive woman who blindly pleases men.


    In the current palace, there are no elders, and there are not so many women. The only one who pokes eyes is Shen Rong.


    Because of Shen Rong''s other identity, it was considered an obstacle, but he thought of Su Shangshu who was about to return to the capital.


    If he comes back, he will be rehabilitated, and Su Shangshu will also wash away the grievances he has suffered in these years, and he will definitely be reused in the court.


    At that time, Shen Rong will regain her identity, and because of the change of identity, she will become a threat to her daughter.


    Dong Yue thought of this, but didn''t say it.


    For the future, we will make plans later, the most important thing is the present.


    Ten days later.


    The crown prince and Liu Ru ascended the throne, and Liu Ru was canonized together as the queen.


    The long-awaited enthronement ceremony finally arrived, everyone was excited, and began to get busy following the cumbersome etiquette.


    When some people bowed their heads in prostration, they didn''t have much joy in their eyes, just because the prince they supported failed to defeat the prince, and seeing the prince ascend the throne, they had no chance to make meritorious deeds.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang, who they looked down upon, sitting in the position of the head of state, his nose almost crooked with anger.


    No matter how many thoughts you have in your mind, you can''t change what happened.


    At this time, the crown prince was the happiest person. He was relatively restrained all year round, and his joy was not shown on his face. He kept holding Liu Ru''s hand, and his palm was covered with sweat.


    On the contrary, Liu Ru was calm throughout the whole process, and did not cause too much disturbance to the scene in front of him. When the prince was excited, he could gently squeeze his palm a few times, which was regarded as comfort.


    Another place.


    Dong Yue was in the Liu Mansion and heard about various processes.


    She didn''t feel much about the emperor''s ascension to the throne. Anyway, she was not the one who became the emperor, so she was worried about her daughter.


    So many people watching, so many wolves staring, I don''t know what my daughter''s mentality is.


    Whether the prince can do what he says and help his daughter when she makes a mistake.


    Worried for a whole day, Dong Yue''s mind was up and down, and she still couldn''t calm down.


    Finally at dusk, Liu Sanqiang hurried back.


    The moment Dong Yue saw him, Dong Yue''s heart was about to jump out of excitement. Liu Sanqiang knew what the woman was worried about, and quickly told her that everything was going well.


    Dong Yue felt relieved.


    When she calmed down, she looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Why are you back?" Today''s enthronement ceremony should be celebrated in the palace at this time.


    Today is the day when the daughter becomes the queen again, and it can be regarded as a day of great joy for the emperor and his daughter.


    He came back no matter what.


    "Yue''er, how could you not be present on today''s big day!" Liu Sanqiang said, pulling Dong Yue away.


    Dong Yue didn''t move, "I''m not going."


    "Then how?"


    Dong Yue''s eyes were red, "The daughter I raised was abducted by others, I feel sad, can''t I?"


    Liu Sanqiang felt that he had overlooked this, and quickly comforted him, "Yue''er, my daughter will always marry when she grows up!" On the contrary, he felt that it was good for his daughter to leave, and no one would compete with him anymore.


    Dong Yue knew this truth, but felt uncomfortable.


    Liu Sanqiang specially took the woman to the palace banquet, how could she miss it.

 Chapter 894： relatives by marriage

    Dong Yue was forcibly taken away by Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue''s eyes were red along the way. When she arrived at the palace and got off the carriage, Dong Yue was in a much better mood. When she saw people, she also had a hint of a smile on her face.


    At this moment, someone came to Liu Sanqiang and said a word, Liu Sanqiang was a little embarrassed.


    Dong Yue waved her hands impatiently, "Go!"


    Liu Sanqiang thought about it, who would dare to anger his wife when he came here.


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang reminded him when he left.


    It wasn''t until Liu Sanqiang left that Dong Yue felt that her ears were more clean.


    Just when she felt better, many people rushed over to greet her. Dong Yue didn''t feel flattered, but more irritable. For the sake of her daughter, she could only deal with it.


    And because she knew the terrible things about these people, she felt much better.


    After walking for a while, I heard movement behind me, and turned around to see the fifth prince and the fifth concubine coming.


    Seeing the two of them, Dong Yue stopped.


    The fifth prince and the fifth princess soon came to the front.


    The Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes were piercing, and he could see through the woman¡¯s support. At this moment, he wished that he was the one who was with the woman, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Instead, because Liu Ru became a queen, he became another obstacle.


    "See you, my lord!" Dong Yue saluted.


    All the people around followed suit.


    The fifth princess found an opportunity, and after the fifth prince signaled, she pulled Dong Yue up.


    "Stay flat." The fifth prince waited for Dong Yue to stand still before letting the women stand up.


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    In today''s royal family, the fifth prince is the elder, and today the crown prince has successfully ascended the throne, so it is doomed that the fifth prince has no hope for the throne.


    Seeing the arrival of the Fifth Prince, he was considered to be the crown prince, and because of the attitude of the Fifth Prince to Dong Yue, he was also very satisfied with the Queen.


    The Fifth Prince only had Dong Yue in his eyes, "Together?"


    "Thank you, my lord!" Dong Yue saluted politely, and she didn''t put on airs in front of the fifth lord just because her daughter became a queen.


    Following the fifth prince, Dong Yue, and the fifth concubine to leave together, everyone deliberately took a few steps back.


    What they didn''t see was that not long ago, Dong Yue was still bowing down to the Fifth Prince, but gradually her expression changed, and Dong Yue became impatient with everything she looked at.


    The fifth princess knew what Dong Yue was thinking, "Ms. Dong, this is a good thing. If Er is a queen, no one will dare to bully her anymore!"


    Dong Yue sighed, "I understand the truth, Ru''er is my raised daughter, am I not?" She wanted to complain, but was interrupted by the Fifth Prince.


    "You are idle."


    "I''m just idle, don''t care about your business!"


    "Hypocrisy!" The fifth prince said this, and strode forward.


    Dong Yue glared at the Fifth Prince from behind, "Fifth Princess, look, I''m marrying my daughter, and he''s acting weird here, who can show it to me?"


    The fifth concubine dragged Dong Yue to take two slow steps on purpose to speak well for the fifth prince.


    "My lord is in a bad mood today."


    "He is in a bad mood, what does it have to do with me?"


    The fifth princess glanced at the back of the fifth prince, "He is afraid that you will feel sad."


    Dong Yue didn''t leave when she heard this, and her eyes were red again, "I really don''t want to part with it, but my daughter has grown up, what can I do, should I keep it and become an old girl, and let her blame me when the time comes?"


    "Miss Dong, I heard that the chrysanthemums outside the city are in full bloom for a few days, why don''t we go to enjoy the flowers together?"


    Dong Yue didn''t want to go, but the Fifth Princess persuaded her again, and Dong Yue finally nodded.


    The fifth prince who was walking in front smiled with satisfaction when he heard the movement behind him.


    He spent some time thinking about the Chrysanthemum Garden outside the city, always wanting Dong Yue to see it, and this time he finally found the opportunity.


    The fifth princess and Dong Yue whispered all the way to the main hall, and also told about the rich dowry that the fifth prince prepared for Liu Ru.


    The fifth prince''s dowry obviously regarded Liu Ru as his daughter, and the fifth prince was the daughter''s natal family. This time, no one dared to say anything about his daughter.


    Dong Yue was in a better mood. When she came to the main hall, she saw two seats sitting on it. She thought that one belonged to her daughter. Moon feels better.


    Soon, the new emperor and queen will arrive.


    Dong Yue, like everyone else, knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    The moment she stood up, seeing her daughter wanting to come here, she stopped her with a look, and Liu Ru could only listen to her mother.


    After the banquet was held for a while, Dong Yue took the opportunity to leave. Dong Yue saw her daughter again, her status was different.


    Dong Yue once again warned her daughter to be careful of the people around her, especially Shen Rong.


    Regardless of whether there was such a relationship between Shen Rong and Shen Rong when he was the prince, in the eyes of outsiders, he was favored.


    Liu Ru had been prepared for a long time. Hearing this, he leaned in his mother''s arms, looking for warmth.


    After a while, Dong Yue reluctantly separated from her daughter when she heard someone approaching in the distance.


    After going back, Dong Yue started to drink, and when she left, she was already drunk.


    Dong Yue returned home, and saw her father, mother, elder brother, and second younger brother in a daze.


    In an instant, Dong Yue woke up.


    Shaking her body, seeing the parents of this generation, she leaned in her mother''s arms and acted like a baby like an ignorant daughter.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Dong Dakui motioned for Liu Sanqiang to come to the side to talk.


    Dong Yue later fell asleep in her mother''s arms.


    When she woke up, she thought she had an impossible dream. Liu Sanqiang explained that she knew that her parents had really been there.


    Dong Yue was annoyed, she was not drunk at the right time, but when her parents came, she made herself so bad, and later heard that her parents and others followed the emperor to guard the imperial tomb, and felt that the opportunity had come.


    Let Liu Sanqiang prepare things and go to the imperial mausoleum,


    Liu Sanqiang knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he hurriedly prepared his things, made a carriage with the woman and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    Arrived at the Imperial Mausoleum, Dong Yue thought she had made a mistake.


    It is confirmed that it is really the imperial mausoleum, and the current change is due to the arrival of someone.


    The half-dead emperor unexpectedly recovered miraculously.


    Without the dragon robe and fine clothes, he is like an ordinary old man, growing vegetables in the yard with Concubine Wu Gui in coarse linen.


    Parents, elder brother, and second younger brother are also busy.


    This scene made Dong Yue think that she had strayed into someone else''s house.


    When the emperor saw Dong Yue, he just cast a glance, angrily dropped the farm tools in his hand and entered the house.


    Concubine Wu Gui was very happy to see Dong Yue.


    She begged for what she never got in her whole life, but because of Dong Yue''s actions, her dream came true.


    Leaving the bustling palace and coming to this place, others thought she was here to endure hardships, but they didn''t know that her relationship with the Supreme Emperor had progressed.


    Old, old, but still having such an honor, she would wake up with a smile in her dreams.


    Knowing that Dong Yue and others were here to see her parents, Concubine Wu Guifei followed into the house without saying anything.


    The arrival of Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang brought joy to this place.


    Later, Dong Yue knew her parents'' future plans and thought it was a good thing. It was also a good thing to leave the dangerous palace and spend her old age in this place.


    On this day, Dong Yue was drunk again, and before leaving, she was carried into the carriage by Liu Sanqiang.


    Before leaving, the Supreme Emperor specifically told Liu Sanqiang to be nice to his son. Before Liu Sanqiang could speak, the drunk Dong Yue spoke.


    "In-law, if you say this, you will be alienated. Your son is now my son-in-law. How can I treat him badly?"


    The Supreme Emperor was relieved when he saw that someone was drunk and could still say this.


    "Okay, let''s go, don''t come if you have nothing to do in the future."


    Liu Sanqiang responded, carried Dong Yue into the carriage, and she popped her head again, "Dear family, I didn''t come here to see you, I came to see my parents. If you treat my parents badly, I will" say and hold tight fist threat.

 Chapter 895： Shen Rong was beaten

    Imperial Palace.


    Jinhua Palace.


    Liu Ru, who was sleeping, was awakened by a chirping sound.


    Opening his eyes, he saw her lying on the dragon couch with several court ladies beside her.


    Liu Ru supported her head and stood up. She forgot that she was the queen now, not just Liu Ru.


    "The old slave Mrs. Chen sees the empress!"


    "Slave, Pan Ling sees the empress!"


    "Slave Zizhi sees the empress!"


    "Slaves."


    Hula A group of people knelt down to salute Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru sat up, looked at the scene in front of him, thought of what happened last time, and saw it again.


    Sure enough, their identities have changed, and these people seem to be much more disciplined.


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you, empress!"


    "Thank you, empress."


    The same voice sounded again, and Liu Ru didn''t think it was wrong.


    She calmly accepted the meticulous service of many maids, and when she finished her dressing, Nanny Chen stepped forward, "Empress, Shen Rong is still waiting outside to see you!"


    "Shen Rong?" Shen Rong?


    Last night, Mother was still reminding herself, now someone is taking the initiative to deliver it to your door?


    hehe-


    "The empress dowager was the maid who served the prince by his side."


    "That is, the old man who served the prince at that time should continue to serve the prince."


    Nanny Chen glanced at Liu Ru carefully, and quickly lowered her head.


    The queen is not very talkative.


    The prince became the emperor, she was talking about the prince, obviously not happy.


    The smart Nanny Chen didn''t speak, but waited on her side politely.


    Ascension to the throne with the emperor shows the weight of the empress in the emperor''s heart. At the same time, the empress has the support of General Liu and Madam Dong, and she dare not trust even a slave.


    Everyone was serving Liu Ru''s meal, and Shen Rong was kneeling below. Liu Ru didn''t seem to notice, and focused on eating.


    Many court ladies waited on the side carefully one by one, worrying that they would suffer disaster when serving the master on the first day.


    Liu Ru finished his meal and was going to take a look in the yard.


    Shen Rong got up suddenly and blocked Liu Ru''s way, "Empress Empress, you should meet the maid in the palace."


    Liu Ru suddenly found it funny.


    Dismount?


    Preaching?


    She memorizes the rules fluently, and she needs someone who has been a court lady for several years to come out and give pointers.


    Or a court lady who has served the prince for several years and thought she had become the master?


    "Empress Empress, Your Majesty respects the rules, and I ask Empress Empress to move."


    When Nanny Chen and the others heard this, they bowed their heads in shock.


    Liu Ru frowned, feeling that the words were familiar, and looking at Shen Rong in front of him, it was not the same person.


    Liu Ru sneered, "How should I be punished for the next crime?" After speaking, she looked at Chen Nanny.


    Chen Nanny also felt that Shen Rong was too courageous. She had served the crown prince for several years and dared to make trouble in front of the queen. She really didn''t know what she was.


    "Twenty palms!"


    "Just twenty?"


    "The court lady contradicted the master for twenty slaps, and Shen Rong contradicted the queen, it should be."


    Liu Ru thought at the right time, "It''s not too much to delay and behead. For the sake of her serving the prince for several years, then open her mouth thirty!"


    Shen Rong looked confused, what''s going on?


    Liu Ru really dare to do something to himself?


    Liu Ru glanced at Nanny Chen, and Nanny Chen immediately stepped forward to slap Shen Rong.


    Everyone was watching from the side, seeing a good face distorted by the beating, and seeing the blood stains left at the corner of Shen Rong''s mouth, everyone was shocked.


    The queen is not an easy master to serve!


    Shen Rong remained silent, quietly enduring it.


    When Nanny Chen finished her thirty slaps, she was speechless.


    Liu Ru looked at Shen Rong, "Who are you?"


    "Slave Shen Rong, kowtow to the empress." Shen Rong seemed to be frightened by the beating, and she knelt on the ground to salute according to the rules, and because of the beating, she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "And me?"


    "Empress Empress."


    "Where is this?"


    "Jinhua Palace."


    "You, a court lady, didn''t summon you, why did you come to Jinhua Palace?"


    "The slaves are here to serve the empress."


    "With the experienced Nanny Chen by my side, and so many clever court ladies, do you think I still need someone who can point fingers in front of me?"


    "Slaves should die!"


    "Remember your identity, don''t forget the rules again!" Liu Ru said, she wanted to leave, but when she heard footsteps from outside, she stopped again and waited quietly until someone came.


    It happened by such a coincidence that she didn''t think that someone came to see her specially, but felt more like someone deliberately pretending to be pitiful.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    The emperor walked in quickly.


    Nanny Chen and others knelt on the ground to salute.


    The emperor saw Liu Ru with a bad face, "Ru''er, what''s wrong with you?" He said, ignoring poor Shen Rong, and came to Liu Ru.


    "It''s nothing serious, it was your grand lady who taught me how to be a queen, and I beat you!"


    Nanny Chen and the others knelt on the ground and dared not look up.


    I thought to myself, empress, how can you say such a thing.


    It was Shen Rong who deliberately made things difficult for the queen, and even blocked her way. Being said so, she felt that the queen was ignorant.


    Because the emperor was here, Mother Chen dared not speak.


    The emperor grew up in the palace, how could he not know what some people were thinking, and looked at Shen Rong, "Shen Rong, do you know your mistake?"


    "The servant realizes his mistake."


    "Go to the Clothes Bureau to learn the rules."


    Huanyi Bureau.


    That place was dirty and tired, and more importantly, Shen Rong had no chance to be the master.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that no one dared to speak.


    Liu Ru looked at the emperor, is he stupid?


    no!


    Liu Ru didn''t say anything, but when the emperor took her out for a walk, she agreed.


    Poor Shen Rong knelt on the ground, no one looked at her again, just because those people chased after the emperor and left.


    I used to be special in front of the prince, but now I have become another person.


    From now on, there will be no place for her beside the emperor.


    The emperor brought Liu Ru to the imperial garden. It was cold now, and the flowers in the imperial garden were very bright, and there were many colorful butterflies flying in it.


    Liu Ru finally smiled when he saw the beautiful scenery.


    The emperor took the opportunity to hug her from behind, "Ru''er, everything in the palace is up to you, you can do whatever you want, don''t worry about it."


    Liu Ru smiled, "That man has served you for many years."


    "you know too?"


    "." Liu Ru turned to look at the emperor, but said nothing.


    "She looks somewhat similar to you, but not as weird as you."


    Liu Ru pretended to be angry, "Why, are you regretting it?"


    "I regret letting you go back then." If she hadn''t been let out of the palace back then, she wouldn''t have known the third prince, and wouldn''t have had those things that happened later.


    Liu Ru also began to think, if she hadn''t left the palace back then, what would have happened to her?

 Chapter 896： Ask for a face!

    Han Mansion.


    Han Lei''s adoptive son failed, because Mr. Han let go of the matter, he let it go.


    Han Lei lived a comfortable life.


    Just leaving from Han Lao''s side, he saw Lu Haiwen walking towards him in a panic.


    Seeing this, Han Lei had a headache.


    The gentle and elegant Lu Haiwen was a nerd back then, and he had nothing but care for everything.


    Ever since he was forced to leave the Imperial College and later became a lawyer, his mouth is too unforgiving.


    Not long ago, I went to Dongguo on behalf of the imperial court. I heard that the people in Dongguo saw Lu Haiwen and it was a headache.


    Just because Lu Haiwen is so eloquent, Dongguo himself was wronged in this matter, and Lu Haiwen made it so that people can''t hold their heads up.


    "Young Master Han, save me!" Lu Haiwen said and hid behind Han Lei.


    "what happened again?"


    "You don''t know that Yuzhu has a bit of a temper today, so I came to your side to hide." She said hiding, not afraid, but more guilty.


    Han Lei felt strange. Seeing Han Yuzhu returning with a gloomy face, he turned around speechlessly.


    When I was in the mansion, I didn''t dare to speak loudly. Judging from the posture of the two of them, many people on the road should have seen it.


    In this world, why has everyone changed!


    Shaking his head and sighing, he walked to his yard.


    Lu Haiwen followed, Han Yuzhu was a little apprehensive when he saw Han Lei, but just widened his eyes, wishing he could eat Lu Haiwen.


    Just as the three of them entered the yard, Han Yuzhu spoke.


    "Brother, look at him, he knows how to cause trouble all day long, this time it''s alright, let''s get angry!"


    Han Lei was not in a hurry, he glanced at Lu Haiwen, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that after taking a case, Yuzhu started arguing with me."


    "What case?" Han Lei asked.


    "An ordinary dispute case." Lu Haiwen avoided the important ones.


    Han Yuzhu kicked Lu Haiwen, "He took the case of Hao Jiayi."


    Han Lei looked over, his eyes changed, "Are you still in love with her?"


    Things were too big back then, Lu Haiwen lost his position in the Imperial College, and Lu Haiwen was almost killed. After a few years, the two got entangled again.


    He has heard that Hao Jiayi''s reputation is rotten.


    Although she was born as a concubine, as Hao Wei''s status has improved over the years, her affairs have gradually attracted people''s attention again.


    What''s even more shameful is that Hao Jiayi is a swindler and always engages in improper relationships with men.


    Women in other brothels are all listed for business, and someone like Hao Jiayi is actually...


    "No, no, no, that''s not the case. I''m a lawyer. How can I not understand the case when Hao Jiayi asks me."


    Han Lei agreed with this, looked at Han Yuzhu, and said, "It''s easy, you broke his leg and got injured, so naturally you can''t take the case."


    Lu Haiwen was struck by lightning.


    Han Yuzhu seemed to be hit by Han Lei, looking at Lu Haiwen''s leg, thinking about how to do it.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Haiwen was really scared.


    "Ah¡ª" Lu Haiwen looked up to the sky and shouted


    Why is he so unlucky? He thought he was asking Han Lei to help solve the problem, but now he thinks he is digging his own grave.


    Hao Jiayi came here just at this time.


    When the housekeeper saw Hao Jiayi coming, he thought he was looking for medicine, but when he heard that he was looking for his uncle, his expression turned ugly.


    Hao Jiayi has no bottom line in trying to die, and actually caused a disturbance in the Han Mansion.


    The movement alarmed Han Lei.


    Soon Han Lei, Lu Haiwen, and Han Yuzhu came out and saw Hao Jiayi who didn''t even want a face.


    After Hao Jiayi''s description, I heard that the husband was arrested for colluding with others, so he dared to find Lu Haiwen as a lawyer.


    Han Lei got angry and kicked Lu Haiwen out.


    Lu Haiwen was also half-dead with anger. Hao Jiayi is not a good person. The moment Han Lei kicked him out, he fell to the ground, holding his legs in pain.


    Han Yuzhu felt sorry for her man, and rushed over to see the situation. Under Lu Haiwen''s eyes, she knew what was going on, so she could only ask Han Lei for help.


    Han Lei thought that Lu Haiwen was treating his illness, so he took Lu Haiwen away.


    Han Yuzhu could have left with them. Thinking of what Hao Jiayi did to them, so many years have passed, some things, just thinking about them, makes her teeth itch with hatred.


    When she came to Hao Jiayi, she raised her hand and slapped her across the face, "Hao Jiayi, you are also a woman, you should have a face sometime!"


    Hao Jiayi smiled, "Face, why do you want that thing?"


    Han Yuzhu walked away when she saw her like this.


    Hao Jiayi sees people ignoring her, so the housekeeper steps up to see the guests off.


    After Hao Jiayi was kicked out of Han Mansion, she took a carriage and went directly to Liu Mansion outside the capital.


    Arriving at Liu''s Mansion, Hao Jiayi couldn''t even enter the door because the guards blocked the door.


    Hao Jiayi wanted to rush in. She was a woman, how could she be the opponent of a man who had been on the battlefield, so she was blocked out of the door abruptly, and was exposed to the sun for a long time.


    Hao Jiayi refused to leave desperately.


    Liu''s Mansion is outside the city, not many people pay attention to it, at most they are people who want to establish a relationship with Liu Ru through Dong Yue.


    These people have some identities, and they also know Hao Jiayi''s style, and they are all guarding against this shameless woman like a wolf.


    Seeing Hao Jiayi standing at the gate of Liu''s residence, everyone knew what was going on.


    mocking one by one.


    "Look, this Hao Mansion is not simple, and the young lady who came out is quite tough."


    "Who said it wasn''t? General Liu didn''t let go, and then he entangled Mr. Lu. Why did everyone who was entangled have no good results."


    "It means that Mrs. Dong is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about this person. If it were me, I would have thrown this person out to feed the dogs."


    "Do you have a dog?"


    "I just said that because I didn''t have it. What if my dog ??eats it and the dog dies?"


    Several ladies were discussing at the door, Hao Jiayi seemed to have listened to the words, turned to look at the ladies, walked up to them with enchanting steps, and smiled charmingly.


    "You two ladies, I forgot to tell you, you men are really bad, and you are still lacking in that aspect. I really don''t know what else you have to show off!"


    Hao Jiayi managed to win a round, twisted her waist and left.


    The two ladies gritted their teeth angrily, trying to catch up and find Hao Jiayi''s mouth that was torn apart.


    Thinking of the purpose of their arrival, they didn''t dare to make trouble, so they asked the maid to come forward to report, and suddenly heard a collision sound, the two wives reacted and saw Hao Jiayi who was hit by the carriage and flew away.


    The moment he flew up, he hit the ground heavily.


    Dong Yue found out what happened at the door afterwards, and Ma Tutou also came.


    Originally, there was a lot of excitement at the door these few days, but Hao Jiayi also came to join in the fun.


    Now there are too many people in the capital wishing Hao Jiayi to die, but they didn''t expect to die at their doorstep.


    Although it has nothing to do with the Liu Mansion, dying at the door is enough to cause trouble.


    At this time, the coachman who ran into someone with his carriage seemed to be frightened, and sat on the ground paralyzed, without responding for a long time.


    Dong Yue heard a general idea, but didn''t say anything. The two wives who were discussing at the door were also taken away by the horse catcher.


    When Liu Sanqiang came back, he happened to meet the people who cleaned up the scene. He felt unlucky and started complaining when he got home.


    Knowing from Dong Yue that Hao Jiayi died in front of Liu''s residence, Liu Sanqiang directly sent a divorce letter to Hao Wei.


    He doesn''t care how some people seek officials, but he can''t be polite when he pours dirty water into Liu''s house.

 Chapter 897： back door

    Hao Jiayi''s death, many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gradually everyone is reluctant to name such an unlucky person.


    After Han Lei heard about this incident, he came to Liu''s residence to explain the situation.


    After Dong Yue heard it, why did she think that Hao Jiayi died at the gate of Liu''s house on purpose?


    Why is this?


    Han Lei was also puzzled.


    The two were silent for a while, and Han Lei said, "Master, Second Uncle is going to recommend me to the Imperial Hospital."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue was surprised, "Imperial Hospital?" The progress of the pharmaceuticals is not going well?


    "Yes, I have traveled to many places and encountered many diseases over the years, and I think I can do it." He did this for Liu Ru, and also to reassure Dong Yue.


    The place in the imperial palace is full of dangers, if someone makes a move against Liu, he is worried.


    "Have you really thought it through?" Dong Yue was a little surprised by Han Lei''s decision.


    "yes."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "Now that you have decided, you can do it!"


    Dong Yue agreed, letting Han Lei breathe a sigh of relief.


    Chatted with Dong Yue for a while, Liu Sanqiang came back, Dong Yue originally planned to stay with Han Lei for dinner, but he left on the grounds that he had something to do.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Han Lei who was running away and smiled, "Why did he run away?"


    "I''m afraid of you." Dong Yue originally thought that Han Lei wanted to become an imperial physician because of Han Nuo''s relationship, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Liu Sanqiang was very satisfied with someone''s knowledge, "Yue''er, there is a chrysanthemum garden outside the city, let''s go and see it together some other day!"


    Chrysanthemum Garden?


    Dong Yue thought of what the fifth princess said, and because she was outside the city, Dong Yue felt that it was convenient for her to go, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    I don¡¯t know, at this time someone is still busy in the dark, just for someone to come and see a better scene.


    "it is good."


    "The owner of the chrysanthemum garden is very mysterious, I don''t know who made it!" I have nothing to do when I have nothing to do. Apart from looking good, I can''t eat or drink those things.


    "yes?"


    "However, it''s pretty good-looking." Riding a horse passed by several times and bypassing the fence, even he knew that women would like it just by looking at it.


    Dong Yue saw the man''s appearance, and thought of his stealing plum blossoms.


    Can''t help laughing out loud.


    "What''s wrong?" What funny thing did he say?


    "Do you still remember that you folded the plum blossoms in the Xiao Mansion?"


    Liu Sanqiang was very upset when he thought of the time he was threatened by Xiao Shoufu.


    Damn old thing, he stepped back and made trouble for himself, thinking of Xiao Qiang again.


    The person who works for the Supreme Emperor, did you not see him when you went to the imperial mausoleum this time?


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue saw that the man''s expression was not right, and asked with concern.


    "Do you still remember Xiao Qiang?"


    "Remember."


    "What is he doing now?"


    This question is really asking Dong Yue.


    She didn''t think about it, it didn''t have much to do with her, she didn''t think about it.


    "Father and mother went to the imperial tomb, and it stands to reason that Xiao Qiang also went to the imperial tomb. Did Xiao Qiang just go out when we went that day?"


    Dong Yue felt that there was a possibility, "It is also possible that she is not here."


    is not there.


    Not with the Supreme Emperor, there are other arrangements.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to know, but Dong Yue didn''t think so much, "Okay, don''t think about it, Xiao Shoufu has already stepped down, what are you thinking so much about?"


    Liu Sanqiang thought so too.


    Didn''t say much about this, the two started busy in the field in the backyard again.


    During the period, Zhao Rui came several times. After Liu Sanqiang heard the news, he didn''t react much, and continued to be busy with women.


    When it was time to eat, Liu Sanqiang said that it had been a long time since I had a meal cooked by a woman, and Dong Yue started to get busy after washing her hands.


    Liu Sanqiang followed into the kitchen. While lighting the fire, he was still thinking about the chrysanthemum garden.


    The owner of the chrysanthemum garden is the fifth prince. During this period, the fifth prince spends almost every day in the chrysanthemum garden. It seems that he is getting old, so if he doesn¡¯t think about such things, he can retire at home like an emperor.


    He heard that the fifth princess invited Dong Yue to enjoy the flowers in the chrysanthemum garden, which was wrong.


    He was thinking of ways to take the woman out of the capital.


    Go out for a walk, play, stagger the time, when the time comes, someone will be happy again, thinking of the picture of a popular person vomiting blood, he feels very refreshed!


    While lighting the fire, he was still thinking about it.


    Dong Yue didn''t know, she was still busy cooking.


    She was also cooking and remembered that her son was going to Yueyang Tower for dinner that day. Later, because there were too many, the prince did not leave, so she ate at the Liu Mansion. This time, she decided to confess to her son.


    When the meal is ready, the son just comes back.


    The family of three sat down to eat together, and Dong Yue thought of Liu Ru again.


    Liu Ruyou used to be away from home for a long time, but now it is different.


    Liu Ru is married, and if he returns home again, he will return to his natal family, and he will not go home again.


    Thinking that tomorrow is the third day of marriage, I wonder if she will come back.


    Dong Yue''s heart was full of excitement.


    Thinking too much, Dong Yue lost sleep that night.


    Liu Sanqiang watched the woman not sleep, so he chatted with him, and then the two went to the roof to watch the moon.


    Men have a lot of plans for them, and they took advantage of this rare silence to speak out.


    At this time, Dong Yue discovered that the man seemed careless, and had planned their future long ago.


    Hearing that Liu Sanqiang intends to hand over the military power to the third prince, Dong Yue can''t accept it.


    "To the third prince?" I think the emotional entanglement between those three people is not deep enough


    "It should not be called the third prince now, it should be the third prince!"


    Dong Yue remembered that all the princes became emperors, and the third prince was naturally promoted to become a prince.


    "That''s not the point, the point is, aren''t you afraid they will fight?"


    "It''s okay." Liu Sanqiang made a plan early on, and he didn''t give all of it to the third prince. He still has a backup. Besides, he has had enough of fighting and killing. He wants to take women to travel around, but he can''t always Trapped in the capital.


    Now these old people in the capital want to get away, one by one looking for opportunities to get away, why is he still working hard for his position foolishly.


    "Not so good?"


    "As the head of the state, it is not a good thing to have too much military power. Why not take advantage of tomorrow''s opportunity to hand it over."


    Dong Yue also thinks this is the truth.


    The two have better plans for tomorrow.


    the next day.


    Liu Sanqiang rushed back after attending the morning court.


    The colleagues who went to court together saw Liu Sanqiang''s scene, and their teeth were itchy with anger.


    Isn¡¯t it just marrying a daughter, isn¡¯t it is the queen, isn¡¯t it the day of returning home, as for being so proud!


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t know, if he knew their thoughts, he would definitely say something that made them vomit blood.

 Chapter 898： proper exit

    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue led everyone busy.


    Everything is hands-on and everyone is motivated.


    Everyone knows that today is the day when the young lady returns home, so it is also understandable for the lady to make arrangements in person.


    When everyone was busy, Liu Sanqiang came back and was a little unhappy to see that it was even more grand than the New Year.


    The married daughter has to come back, as for such a big move.


    Seeing the woman sweating tiredly again, she felt distressed and stepped forward to help.


    "Yue''er, I''ll do it!" The man had cruel words in his heart, and he was extremely gentle to the woman.


    Don''t let Dong Yue do anything, and do everything by herself. When the work is over, Liu Sanqiang becomes the most tired one.


    Facing Dong Yue''s gentleness, Liu Sanqiang felt that these things he did were nothing.


    Not long after breakfast, the emperor and queen arrived, adding excitement to the entire Liu Mansion.


    After some greetings, Liu Sanqiang and the emperor went to the study, and Dong Yue brought her daughter to the yard before she got married.


    First, she asked about her daughter''s situation to make sure everything was fine, and then Dong Yue asked about Shen Rong.


    After Liu Ru heard it, he motioned for everyone to go down, and held his mother''s hand and said something close to himself.


    "Mother, don''t worry about your daughter!"


    "Shen Rong is ambitious, so be careful." The house is quiet, there are no concubines and the like, and the daughter has little contact, worrying that her daughter will suffer.


    "Mom, I know."


    "It''s good to know." Dong Yue is still a little worried. Her daughter is newly married, and some things cannot be said too directly, so she can only find opportunities to speak slowly in the future.


    "Mother, I decided to change all the maids I brought."


    Dong Yue is not calm anymore, there are ten maids who have just arrived, and all of them have been changed. This is not a trivial matter.


    Liu Ru smiled, "Mother, do you know why I didn''t bring a maid with me when I got married?"


    Dong Yue also felt strange. Hearing this, she obviously had other plans.


    "Mother, just wait. Don''t be afraid of the noise I make when the time comes."


    Dong Yue stared at Liu Ru carefully, making sure that she was fine and had other plans, so she was relieved.


    I talked about important things, and taught my daughter the duty of being a wife, and the responsibilities to share, and because of the special status of the emperor, there are some things that must be measured.


    After passing, people feel that they have crossed the line, and they will feel uncomfortable. There is no bottom line in everything, and it will make people feel easy to bully.


    Dong Yue has too many things she wants to say to her daughter.


    I used to patronize my daughter to be independent and choose what she likes, but forgot to teach her what to do as a wife.


    Talked a lot, Liu Ru listened patiently, until Liu Sanqiang came, she still felt that there was still a lot to say, and now it was time to eat, so she couldn''t say any more.


    Today is the emperor''s visit as son-in-law, and the face that should be given is still given.


    Dong Yue asked them to wait in the main hall first, and prepared to cook for herself.


    Liu Ru heard that her mother was cooking by herself, so she wanted to help out. Liu Sanqiang knew about it, so of course she wanted to follow.


    As a result, all the people who were in the main hall went to the kitchen.


    When everyone at the kitchen door saw the young lady coming, they couldn''t calm down anymore. The young lady is now the queen.


    What surprised them even more was that the emperor also came and rolled up his sleeves to work.


    Dong Yue took them to cook happily, but the people next to them were trembling all the time. Dong Yue was afraid that they would affect her performance, so she drove them out.


    It was the first time for the emperor to participate in this kind of thing. At first, he couldn''t find a clue, and made some oolongs. Liu Ru laughed at him a few times, and Liu Sanqiang was doing things for the Pope. Soon, the emperor got involved.


    When the four of them came out with food, Zhao Rui picked Liu Yiyue back from the Imperial College.


    The family sits and eats together.


    The emperor is in front of Liu Sanqiang, and everything is listened to by Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang speaks too directly, so he simply let Dong Yue speak.


    Dong Yue was unambiguous, and spoke directly from the bottom of her heart.


    "Today is the first time my son-in-law has visited the house. On behalf of the whole family, I welcome my uncle''s arrival, and I also welcome my uncle to join our big family"


    Dong Yue uttered the eloquent and eloquent sentence, and the emperor also liked the atmosphere of this home.


    Finally became a family, the emperor is also happy.


    The happy result was that everyone else was drunk except Liu Yiyue who hadn''t drunk.


    Later, the emperor simply lived in Xiyuan with Liu Ru.


    He expressed his love and respect for Liu Ru with actions, and it was also done for all the people in the capital to see.


    A happy day has passed.


    The next day began to send people away.


    Dong Yue felt too much reluctance to show the emperor enough face, so Liu Sanqiang''s family sent the emperor and Liu Ru away in a carriage.


    After sending away her daughter, Dong Yue fell ill.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman''s gradually thinning body, so he decided to take her to play.


    Successfully missed the chrysanthemum garden prepared by the Fifth Prince, and also managed to get rid of Liu Yiyue. There were only the two of them, so it didn''t matter where they went.


    On the third day of the trip, Dong Yue''s condition gradually improved.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman regained her vitality and accelerated her departure from the capital.


    What he''s really worried about is that someone will catch up with the news and spoil their fun.


    indeed!


    On the day when the chrysanthemum garden was opened, the Fifth Prince and the Fifth Princess came to the Liu Mansion in a carriage. They originally thought about how to invite Dong Yue and prevent Liu Sanqiang from spoiling the atmosphere. No, Dong Yue was taken away from the capital by Liu Sanqiang. Where did he go? No one knows!


    The Fifth Prince became angry immediately!


    Damn Liu Sanqiang, you did it on purpose!


    Liu Yiyue heard that the five princes and concubines were coming, so he went to the door to salute.


    Fifth Prince was concerned when he saw Liu Yiyue.


    Good, great!


    Liu Sanqiang, you will be the first grader, and I will be the fifteenth grader.


    Aren¡¯t you cheating? It¡¯s just right. When you come back, I¡¯ll see me abducting my son. What will you do?


    In this way, the fifth prince took Liu Yiyue away, and later he simply lived in the five princes'' mansion as his son.


    Liu Yiyue wanted to refuse at first, but thinking of what his mother said before leaving, he didn''t refuse and stayed directly.


    Xinzheng Tea House.


    Qin Xiangye and Xiao Shoufu both retreated.


    They were no longer pinching each other like in court, they smiled generously when they met, and soon the two sat down and drank tea together.


    Talked about the past of these years, and talked about the changes in Dahua Kingdom in these years.


    Finally they set their sights on the new emperor.


    They are extremely optimistic about the new emperor, and because of the actions of the Supreme Emperor, let them know that it is a kind of dignity to quit properly.


    After talking about the new emperor, they set their sights on Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang is simple and honest, speaks directly, his free and easy, that casual, both Xiao Shoufu and Qin Xiangye admire.


    Talking, talking, talking about Dong Yue.


    "You said Mrs. Dong, why can''t you see Mrs. Shijing''s demeanor at all?" Xiao Shoufu asked.


    Since Dong Yue came to the capital, he began to pay attention, which can be regarded as witnessing the growth of this person. What surprised him was that Dong Yue''s expression and behavior when he first came to the capital were not ordinary people.


    "It''s strange to say that Liu Sanqiang shows the honest attitude of a farmer everywhere, but Mrs. Dong is smooth and smooth. Later, she made meritorious deeds many times, and no one is still impetuous."


    "I heard that Mrs. Dong performed surgery on people. Except for Han Lei, no one else has seen it. Do you think it''s strange?" Xiao Shoufu asked.


    Prime Minister Qin knew about this. At that time, his son was healed by Mrs. Dong''s skillful hands, and he is here today. Hearing what he said, it is true.


    The two were talking about Dong Yue, and Wu Cheng''an, who was passing by, also found it strange.


    Dong Yue does not have the attitude of a market, it seems that she is born to be a person who controls the overall situation.

 Chapter 899： Dalinzi is back

    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue stayed in Qingfeng Town and did not move forward.


    The scenery here is beautiful and the folk customs are simple.


    Come here, Dong Yue doesn''t want to leave, Liu Sanqiang can see the woman''s mind, he is out to play with women, it doesn''t matter where he plays, as long as he doesn''t get disturbed by those people.


    It happened that a family moved here and wanted to sell the old house. After Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue knew about it, they bought the house decisively.


    It stands to reason that buying a house should go to the yamen. Liu Sanqiang was worried about exposing their whereabouts, so he only received the land deed. The village head testified that the house belonged to Liu Sanqiang.


    Just like that, the two of them stayed here.


    At the beginning, Dong Yue was still worried about her daughter being bullied in the palace, and also worried about whether her son could take good care of herself.


    Liu Sanqiang told about the shameless style of the Fifth Prince, Dong Yue laughed and felt relieved.


    Dong Yue has a good temper, and Liu Sanqiang is a good hand at work. There is a large open space in the house, and the husband and wife are busy in the yard.


    Gradually, this place has the appearance of home.


    Dong Yue is enthusiastic, knows how to cook, and gets along well with her neighbors.


    Liu Sanqiang is a good hunter. He hunts a lot of prey every day, and he can¡¯t finish eating. Dong Yue makes it and shares it with neighbors.


    The two get along here for a few days, and they seem to be old neighbors who have been getting along for many years.


    Later, someone was worried about Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang''s livelihood, and urged them to open a shop.


    Originally, the house was in a town with a good location, and many people passed by every day. When Dong Yue heard this, she responded.


    Soon I bought what I needed from the neighbor''s store, and planned to make sauce pancakes for sale.


    Liu Sanqiang had never eaten this before. Thinking of his wife''s craftsmanship, he took a piece and ate it as soon as it came out of the pot.


    This taste is so beautiful!


    Only you can eat it, Liu Sanqiang is more beautiful psychologically.


    The two started to set up a stall at the door, selling sauce-flavored cakes.


    Dong Yue made a limited amount every day, and Liu Sanqiang ate a lot of the things he made, so he didn''t buy or sell them every day.


    After the neighbors in the neighborhood ate it, they all thought it was delicious, and suggested Dong Yue to make more, but Dong Yue refused because she was too tired.


    From now on, there will be a long queue at the door every day. Those who bought the sauce-flavored biscuits are secretly happy, and those who didn¡¯t have to come early tomorrow.


    Seeing how much they like it, Dong Yue has a smile on her face every day.


    On this day, when the sauce cakes were sold out, someone from the village asked Liu Sanqiang to go hunting together.


    Liu Sanqiang took the guy, talked to Dong Yue, and left.


    Dong Yue tidied up, prepared to make a cup of tea for herself, and enjoy the leisure time quietly, but unexpectedly, someone came and broke the silence.


    Aunt Fat, the neighbor on the left, suddenly ran in in a panic. When she saw Dong Yue, she clasped her hands together and said in a low voice, "Miss Dong, we are good sisters. Please support me for a while." After speaking, she hurriedly hid in the house.


    Dong Yue didn''t understand what was going on.


    Another loud voice was heard outside.


    "Fatty, come out!"


    Dong Yue recognized this voice, it was Aunt Li, the neighbor on the right.


    Aunt Li is very thin and has a loud voice.


    Everyone in the street knows her voice.


    Because Aunt Fat and Aunt Li do this every day, the neighbors in the neighborhood didn¡¯t take it seriously, and just smiled when they heard it, thinking that Aunt Fat had offended Aunt Li again.


    Aunt Li came, looked around, did not see the fat aunt, but saw Dong Yue who was drinking tea, walked up to her, and asked, "Miss Dong, did you see that fat man?"


    Fatty, it''s Aunt Fat, and it''s also what Aunt Li calls when she gets angry.


    "I" Dong Yue felt that she should have seen it. Thinking of what the fat aunt came in to say, she felt that she should pretend that she hadn''t heard it.


    Aunt Li is cunning, seeing Dong Yue like this, she knows what''s going on.


    Deliberately said to Dong Yue, "I don''t know where this **** fat man has gone. If I caught her, she must have used up all her hair." Aunt Li spoke and left angrily.


    The fat aunt who was hiding in the room heard the movement and went away. She quietly walked out of the room and saw that Dong Yue was alone, she was obviously relieved.


    Dong Yue saw Fat Aunt''s guilty look, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Aunt Fat came to Dong Yue, poured herself a cup of tea, and only spoke after drinking it.


    "I just said something, let Aunt Li take care of her man, and don''t make fun of her when she sees a good-looking woman outside."


    Dong Yue understands, I really can''t say this, Auntie Fat is straight, I am afraid that everyone in the street knows this.


    Aunt Li is a face-saving person, how could she be willing.


    At this moment, Aunt Li shot a carbine and rushed towards Fat Aunt with a farm tool in her hand. Seeing that the situation was not good, Aunt Li ran all over the yard.


    After going back and forth, I was in Dong Yue''s yard again and saw them arguing. Dong Yue had a good relationship with them, so I couldn''t watch them fight, and saw the agricultural tools in Aunt Li''s hands, and if they fell down, people would die.


    "They all belong to the neighbors in the neighborhood. Aunt Li, you don''t know that Fat Aunt''s mouth is like this. Why should you?"


    Just as she was talking, Aunt Li raised the agricultural tool in her hand again, and was about to throw it down at Aunt Fat. At first, Dong Yue didn''t feel anything. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yue wanted to stop her, but suddenly, someone appeared and bumped into her, and the farm tool in Aunt Li''s hand fell to the ground, making a hole.


    "Ah¡ª" the fat aunt yelled.


    Aunt Li also breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the farm tools falling on the ground.


    Dong Yue stabilized her body, seeing that the person coming should not be from this village, she took a second look, "Are you?"


    Aunt Fat and Aunt Li looked at the person coming, and recognized that this person was the son of the village head who was doing business abroad, "Da Linzi, why are you back?"


    The village chief kept saying how promising Da Linzi was when he was outside, but seeing Da Linzi''s outfit, he didn''t look like a badass.


    Aunt Li and Aunt Fat glanced at each other and understood each other.


    The village chief is a person who cares about face. His son has been away all these years. If he doesn''t make a name for himself, he should be embarrassed.


    This time the lie was exposed, and the village chief will be ashamed.


    "Da Linzi hasn''t been back for a long time, he must have come back to see his father." The fat aunt responded quickly, and smiled again, "I really thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, my life would be gone."


    Aunt Li felt a little embarrassed when she heard this, so she could only stand aside in embarrassment.


    Da Linzi saw that there was nothing wrong here, said a few words with Aunt Li, and looked at Dong Yue more before leaving.


    Aunt Li and Aunt Fat reconciled, seized the opportunity, and counted out all the big and small things in Dalinzi with Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue heard this, and sighed in her heart, she is also a poor person.


    At this moment, Liu Sanqiang came back, and when he heard them talking about others, he was immediately unhappy, "What are you talking about?"


    These words feel very cold.


    It was different from the Liu Sanqiang they usually knew.


    Aunt Li and Aunt Fat were both taken aback by Liu Sanqiang''s expression.


    Dong Yue knew that someone was having an attack again, so she quickly smoothed things over, "San Qiang, the son of the village chief is back, have you seen it?"


    "I see." Could it be that the son of the village chief came back, and the whole village was in a commotion. I don''t know if I thought some important person had come.


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang''s expression became even worse.


    Seeing the man like this, Dong Yue was worried about frightening the neighbors, "What prey did you hunt today?"


    Liu Sanqiang was still angry and didn''t speak. Dong Yue was annoyed and simply stepped on his foot. Aunt Li and Fat Aunt happened to see this scene, and found that Liu Sanqiang was not angry, but laughed and talked about her prey.

 Chapter 900： dinner

    Aunt Li and Aunt Fat saw this scene and hurried away.


    Just walked to the door, Liu Sanqiang found farm tools that did not belong to them.


    "Yue''er, whose is this?"


    Aunt Li and Aunt Fat thought of the danger just now, and ran faster.


    Dong Yue said, "The one brought by Aunt Li said it wasn''t easy to use, so I asked you to help fix it."


    Liu Sanqiang kicked aside in disgust, and continued to show off his prey. After entering the house, Liu Sanqiang stared at Dong Yue, and said in a low voice, "We are leaving in a few days."


    "What''s wrong?" The man suddenly changed his behavior, which made her feel bad.


    "The village chief''s son has a problem." Liu Sanqiang was completely nonsense, and these words really came true a few days later.


    "What''s the problem?" Dong Yue asked.


    "hold on."


    While talking, the two began to deal with the game that Liu Sanqiang had beaten.


    In the evening, the food was the best, and the two of them were about to start eating. The village chief came and talked about having a feast at his house.


    Liu Sanqiang lamented that his wife''s craftsmanship has been divided up again.


    Reluctant in his heart, he couldn''t help it when he saw the woman packing her things.


    There is no need to prepare too many things for the banquet here. I can give away whatever I have at home. I know that Dong Yue is good at cooking, so I just brought the braised rabbit and fried chicken nuggets that I just made.


    The village head''s house is very big, and there are eight tables in the yard.


    Everyone greeted Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang warmly when they saw Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang coming.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang found a familiar table and sat down, and handed over the dishes they had brought to the village chief to share for everyone to taste.


    The village chief divided all the dishes. Seeing the table where Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were sitting, he was a little dissatisfied. He dragged them to the main table and let them meet their son.


    Dong Yue approached and smelled the **** smell that seemed to be absent from the village chief''s son Da Linzi. Liu Sanqiang was in the army all year round, so he was very familiar with this smell.


    The two of them looked at each other without saying a word, and soon started eating and drinking with everyone.


    When Da Linzi heard someone called Dong Yue, Mrs. Dong, he couldn''t help but take another look, and because Liu Sanqiang happened to look over, he withdrew his scrutinizing gaze.


    The whole village ate and drank until late at night. Almost all the people who arrived were drunk, and Liu Sanqiang was also drunk, and was supported by Dong Yue to walk back.


    Back to his home, after entering the door, Liu Sanqiang''s drunkenness disappeared, and he looked at Dong Yue, "There is a problem with Dalinzi."


    "I think so."


    Because the village chief is a good person and a person with good face, it is a happy thing for their son to come back, so they didn''t say it out loud.


    On the other side, the drunk village head beat his son.


    Da Linzi was beaten, without saying a word, it seemed that the person who was beaten was someone else.


    "Bastard, do you think you are crazy?"


    "Daddy¡ª"


    "Don''t call me daddy, I don''t have a son like you."


    The village head drank and made a lot of noise. The neighbors heard it and thought that Da Linzi hadn''t come back for a long time, which angered the village head. Later, when they heard the noise disappeared, they didn''t take it seriously.


    the next day.


    Someone asked Da Linzi for a drink, and the village head said that Da Linzi left.


    Da Linzi is in business and has been away for many years. It is not surprising to hear this.


    Gradually, everyone felt that Da Linzi just came back to see his father, and after watching it, he went to work.


    Soon, the town regained its previous calm.


    A few days later, someone found a soaked and rotting corpse in a ditch in the village.


    The folk customs in the town are simple and honest, and nothing like this has ever happened before. This incident became a big deal. After hearing the corpse, the village chief was in a trance, and someone ran to report to the police.


    With the arrival of officers and soldiers, the tranquility of the town was broken.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue deliberately avoided the government, did not show up, and knew the progress of the matter.


    When Liu Sanqiang heard that the corpse was Da Linzi, the son of the village chief, he couldn''t calm down.


    I thought Da Linzi had left, but unexpectedly he died.


    Later, the village head was taken away by the government. At this time, some people knew that the body was Da Linzi, and they all sighed.


    Who would have thought that Da Linzi would not come back for several years, and when he came back again, he would die.


    Some people thought of the day when the village head beat and scolded Da Linzi.


    I didn''t think much about it at the time, but now that I think about it, everyone feels panicked.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang set up a stall at the door, and the news became known soon.


    The husband and wife didn''t say anything, and when the sauce cakes were sold out, when they closed the stall and went home, Aunt Fat and Aunt Li walked over chattering, pulled Dong Yue and began to mutter.


    "Miss Dong, tell me, why did the village chief''s son die so well?"


    Dong Yue sighed, "The village head must be very sad!"


    "Why do I feel that Da Linzi''s death is related to the village head?" Aunt Li approached and said in a low voice.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Dong Yue objected directly.


    Aunt Fat came over, "I think Aunt Li is right. Think about it, the village head''s expression when the body was found that day?"


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything about this matter, saying that the fact that the village head killed her son spread in the town as if it had grown wings. After only two days, it seemed that this matter was a big deal.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang closed the door, also feeling strange about the death of Dalin Temple.


    "You said, Da Linzi was really killed by the village chief?" Dong Yue didn''t forget the smell of Da Linzi.


    "If so, why did the village chief kill his son?"


    Everyone knows that Da Linzi is the hope of the village chief, how could he do it?


    The two were silent about this matter.


    Three days later, news came.


    The village chief pleaded guilty.


    Hearing this news, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were startled. They thought it was impossible. They wanted to see the village head. It was difficult not to reveal their identity. Later, Liu Sanqiang had to reveal his identity and came to the prison. powerful.


    Xiao Qiang was also very surprised to see Liu Sanqiang.


    The people in the yamen didn''t know that Liu Sanqiang was in the town, they just knew that someone had come with a token from the palace, and the case was handed over to the higher authorities for handling, and they just need to announce the result.


    Seeing that the visitor knew the Beijing officials, all the people in the yamen withdrew.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Xiao Qiang, "Master Xiao is busy?"


    Xiao Qiang smiled, "I didn''t expect to meet General Liu here."


    Playing the missing person in the capital, and appearing here, sure enough, what a coincidence!


    After targeting each other, Liu Sanqiang directly cut to the point, "Dalinzi was really killed by the village chief?"


    Xiao Qiang was a little surprised, but still told the truth, "No."


    "no?"


    "Dalinzi is a fine work in the southern country."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang was a little surprised, and quickly realized, "How many people like this are there?"


    Xiao Qiang admired Liu Sanqiang, as expected of a general, he reacted quickly to this matter, and shared the evidence he found with Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang never thought that he would encounter such unlucky things just out for fun. Now there is no need to hide his whereabouts, and some people will know soon.


    Not happy, he never backed down when faced with the important affairs of his family and country, and he never forgot the responsibilities and missions he should have on his shoulders as a general and a citizen of the Great Hua Kingdom.


    Liu Sanqiang told Dong Yue about it after he came back.


    Because of this, they lost their original relaxed and happy mood.


    The only thing left is the hypocrisy of the seemingly kind faces around.

 Chapter 901： different farm tools

    After a busy day, Dong Yue was about to prepare the meals when Liu Sanqiang suddenly went out on something.


    Thinking about the village chief and Da Linzi, Dong Yue felt restless.


    Looking at the food in the pot, I want to eat by myself, but I have no appetite.


    Prepare to wait, maybe Liu Sanqiang will be back soon.


    Just came to the yard, and saw the vegetables sprouted, and watered them.


    At this time, I heard movement from the next door.


    Taking a look at the sky, at this time, Aunt Li''s child should have returned from the academy.


    A few times I heard Aunt Li show off that her son is a good student for learning, and he will be promising when he grows up.


    Dong Yue was a little surprised when she heard Aunt Li beating her son.


    Thinking that the child is young, it is normal to make mistakes, and the son who is not sensible can understand the lesson of being a mother.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard the movement from the next door again.


    "Useless things!"


    "Are you talking, are you dumb?"


    "When I left, why did I tell you that you have grown up so much, why can''t you even do this well?"


    Dong Yue heard the movement from the next door, and couldn''t stay any longer.


    Aunt Li is impatient. If she beats the child badly, she will be the one who regrets it.


    Just about to go and have a look, Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside and dragged Dong Yue into the house.


    "I just went to see."


    "Don''t look." Liu Sanqiang said coldly.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang''s condition was not right, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Is there anything more difficult than Dalinzi?


    "You don''t need to look, no one will die over there." Liu Sanqiang said this and stopped talking.


    Dong Yue saw that something was wrong, so she leaned closer and asked, "Is there something wrong with her?"


    "It counts!"


    Hearing this, Dong Yue came to the door, and heard the movement next door became quieter.


    It should be that Aunt Li calmed down and stopped doing anything to the child.


    Some things are done by adults and have nothing to do with children. If Aunt Li really has a problem, the children will suffer.


    Thinking, sighing in my heart.


    She is also a mother and has children. She knows how difficult it is to raise a child.


    Not long after, the movement next door changed again.


    "Zhu''er, let''s see what daddy brought back for you!" Li Mingkun came back from the outside with a wild rabbit in his hand, saw Aunt Li''s appearance, and pulled the child over, "Is the good life enough? Hitting a child is not afraid of being laughed at."


    Aunt Li didn''t give the man a good face, turned around and entered the room.


    Li Mingkun took a closer look at his son and found that he was not injured, so he was relieved, "Our Zhu''er did nothing wrong, you scold him like this, you mother is too cruel."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue went into the kitchen with peace of mind to serve out the prepared dishes, came to the house, and asked Liu Sanqiang to eat.


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy at first, Dong Yue yelled and started to eat first.


    Liu Sanqiang walked over in disgrace, picked up chopsticks and started eating.


    "Okay, what a big deal, it can make you so angry that you don''t want to eat."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, "Stop contacting that person from now on."


    Dong Yue knew that it was Aunt Li, so she nodded to show that she understood.


    She wanted to keep a distance, and Dong Yue couldn''t do anything if someone took the initiative to find her.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue just started to set up a stall at the door, and saw that the first person in line was Aunt Li.


    Looking over at a glance, Aunt Li''s expression was not good.


    Dong Yue greeted with a smile, "Why, you didn''t come to line up in the middle of the night, did you?"


    Aunt Li was obviously taken aback when she heard this, and smiled awkwardly, "Have you heard everything?"


    "The child is grown up, save him some face."


    Aunt Li breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll regret it if I don''t finish this game, buy him his favorite food early."


    Dong Yue is also a mother. Hearing this, I understand that her two children are both geniuses, so she doesn''t have any troubles in this regard.


    Soon, Dong Yue got busy and put Aunt Li''s matter behind her mind. Liu Sanqiang, who had been helping him all the time, saw Aunt Li''s expression clearly.


    He was sure that Aunt Li had a problem.


    Now we just wait for news from Xiao Qiang.


    Liu Sanqiang had something on his mind, others came to him to go hunting, but he didn''t go, he stayed at home all day, he was busy for a long time, at noon, Dong Yue cooked dinner, and when he asked him to eat, Liu Sanqiang saw that Aunt Li had forgotten to stay here. farm tools.


    He picked it up and took a look, found the clue, took the farm tool and entered the door, and asked, "Yue''er, is this farm tool really Aunt Li''s?"


    Dong Yue remembered at this time that there was a lot of commotion that day. Later, Aunt Li seemed to have forgotten it, and she forgot to send it back. Seeing the farm tools in Liu Sanqiang''s hand, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, turned around and touched Aunt Li''s farm tools with his own farm tools, and a surprising scene happened.


    My own farm tools were broken, but Aunt Li''s farm tools were intact.


    Dong Yue saw it, took it in her hand and weighed it twice, and found that the farm tools were different from her own.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    "Yes." It is still possible to check the ingredients without destroying the farm tools.


    Dong Yue was about to enter the space with it, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang, "It''s not too late, let''s eat first."


    The food is ready, it will be cold if you don¡¯t eat it.


    Dong Yue thought it was the same reason, and only entered the space after eating.


    to the space to get busy.


    Liu Sanqiang was busy cleaning up the dishes outside. At this time, Li Mingkun from the next door came and said that a farm tool was left here a few days ago.


    Liu Sanqiang saw Li Mingkun''s nervousness at a glance, and thought, is it not Aunt Li who has the problem, but him?


    Thinking that the farm tools were brought into the space by Dong Yue now, if the tests show that there are problems with the farm tools, he doesn''t plan to return them.


    Thinking about it, she pretended to speak casually, "I don''t know about this, why don''t you wait a while."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mingshen glanced nervously around, the empty room, and really didn''t see his farm tools.


    "Women decide everything in the house, and I don''t know where the things you said are. Just wait, she''ll be here soon."


    "What happened to Mrs. Dong?"


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, did not speak, and let Li Mingkun drink tea.


    During the period, he deliberately talked to Li Mingkun.


    Dong Yue came out of the space, heard the movement outside, and thought that she had not been in for a long time, so she quickly entered the space, came out from the corner of the yard with her mind, pretended to go to the latrine, and secretly put the farm tools away while the people in the room were not paying attention. At the corner of Aunt Li''s yard that day, he entered the door and saw Li Mingkui, "Brother Li is here."


    Li Mingkun stood up and rubbed his hands together, "Ms. Dong, it''s like this. A few days ago, my wife sent a farm tool to be repaired. I wonder if it has been repaired?"


    Liu Sanqiang was a little nervous, and immediately winked at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue didn''t seem to see it, but said apologetically, "Brother Li, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell Sanqiang about this, or wait, I''ll let Sanqiang fix it now?"


    "No, no need, I''ll fix it myself first, and if I can''t fix it, I''ll send it over to trouble you."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue took Li Mingkun to the yard to look for it, and sure enough, he found farm tools in the corner.


    Looking at the farm tools, Li Mingkun breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly left with the farm tools.


    Liu Sanqiang made sure he was gone, and pulled Dong Yue in, "Yue''er, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 902： The maid who jumped into the well

    Dong Yue said, "Our farm tools are made of pig iron, while his farm tools are made of steel. Steel is stronger and more ductile than pig iron."


    "So good?" Liu Sanqiang suddenly thought of something. When fighting with Nan Guo, the weapons used by Nan Guo were much stronger than theirs. Could it be related to this?


    There is another possibility. Aunt Li left the farm tools here, seeming to have forgotten. Li Mingkun is different, he is very nervous about the farm tools. Now it seems that it is Li Mingkun who may have the problem.


    Furthermore, Li Mingkun uses such agricultural tools, does it mean that as long as people with problems use such agricultural tools?


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang felt that the problem was not that difficult.


    "How to determine what material the farm tools are made of?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, the explanation was too modern, men may not be able to understand it, thought for a while, and said, "Iron is easy to rust, and steel things are not easy to deform."


    In order for the man to know the difference more intuitively, he took out a piece of steel from the space and gave it to Liu Sanqiang to study it by himself.


    Dong Yue once again saw a different side of men.


    In order to accurately determine the difference between steel and iron, he stared at the farm tools and the steel in his hand all night.


    Dong Yue felt bored and went to bed early.


    Because of making sauce pancakes, she gets up very early every day, and now she is also used to going to bed early.


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up, Liu Sanqiang was still staring at the pickaxe and steel.


    "Are you still watching?" Dong Yue was speechless.


    ¡°I was thinking, if only we had this much steel too.¡±


    and also?


    Dong Yue heard the key and asked, "Where did you see it?"


    "According to what you said, all the weapons in the southern kingdom should be made of steel."


    "How is our relationship with the southern country?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "Trade, just fine."


    "Trade?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang''s expression and asked, "Do we have no trade relationship with surrounding countries?"


    Liu Sanqiang shook his head, "Why do you do that!"


    Dong Yue widened her eyes, looked at Liu Sanqiang in disbelief, and compared the steel in his hand with iron, "Actually, steel is extracted from iron. Since Nanguo has this technology, we are somewhat lacking in this aspect. Now there are two A way to resolve the situation."


    "you say?"


    "Send people to the southern country to learn this technology, and then bring it back. We can also extract steel from iron. This method is once and for all. However, there are drawbacks. It will take time to really do this."


    "Another way?"


    "Trade with the southern country and transport their steel to our Dahua country. After careful study, you will also find out." Dong Yue said, thinking of a person. Her son from the shop selling roasted sweet potatoes had done some research in this area. Leave this matter to him, and there should be a result soon.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang knew the importance of trade, "I will write a letter and tell the emperor."


    Dong Yue also agrees.


    The man continued to work, but she didn''t bother, and started making sauce pancakes by himself.


    Liu Sanqiang worked quickly and came to Dong Yue to help after finishing his work.


    Dong Yue saw the man moving so fast, "Is it done?"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue realized that there was always someone beside them, but she didn''t notice it.


    Imperial Palace.


    Liu Ru is free, visiting the Imperial Garden.


    Followed by a group of court ladies.


    All that caught my eye were all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. Liu Ru came to Yiduo and looked carefully, thinking that my mother also likes flowers, so I should move some and plant them in my mother''s yard.


    Just when Xiangniang saw the flower, suddenly a sharp voice broke the silence.


    I saw a female official raised her hand high, and the moment her hand fell, it hit the maid in the face.


    "Useless things, you can send a piece of clothing to the wrong one, what use are you for?"


    The palace maid was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Nurse Hu, I know my mistake."


    Seeing this situation, Nanny Chen wanted to stop it, but was stopped by Liu Ru''s eyes.


    The female official was still relentless, and stepped forward to fight again. Someone called "Empress Empress". The female official was flustered and pushed the maid, trying to make her go away. The clothes were not strong, and a hole was torn open, revealing the bright red bellyband in an instant.


    The palace maid burst into tears immediately, and was slapped again by the maid.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Liu Ru wanted to know whose attention it was, and why did it bother her?


    In the entire palace, there is no master other than myself. This time, the female officials have come to join in the fun.


    Seeing someone ignoring the existence of the empress, Nanny Chen asked, "Which palace are you from, you want to be presumptuous in front of the empress!"


    The female officer heard this movement, turned around and knelt on the ground in panic at the moment she saw Liu Ru, "Your servant kowtowed to the empress."


    At this time, the maid who was kneeling on the ground ran out while everyone was not paying attention.


    The female officer wanted to stop it, but she dared not get up because of the presence of the queen.


    Only a bang was heard, followed by someone shouting in the distance, someone jumped into the well.


    Liu Ru stood where he was, and when he heard the commotion, he turned and left without saying a word.


    Back to Kunning Palace, Liu Ru leaned on the soft bed, holding a book and reading.


    Nurse Chen took the opportunity to go out to inquire, and told the queen everything she knew.


    "Empress, that female official is Nanny Hu from the Clothes Bureau. The little palace maid who was beaten sent the wrong clothes and was taught by Nanny Hu."


    "Huanyi Bureau? Shen Rong is also there, right?"


    "Yes." Nanny Chen responded quickly enough, "After Shen Rong went to the Clothes Bureau, she took the place of Nanny Hu, and Nanny Hu couldn''t be more angry. The maid at hand made a mistake today, and it''s hard to explain when she goes back."


    "Okay, got it, let''s go!"


    Nanny Chen still had a lot to say, but seeing the Queen like this, she didn''t dare to make a sound. After saluting, she withdrew.


    Liu Ru put the book aside casually, thinking about Shen Rong, he couldn''t stay so soon, and wanted to make a noise.


    Only one court lady died, how could that be enough?


    In the entire harem, there are no other concubines, and there will be no troubles. It is too influential to start with a maid.


    Thinking of the maid who jumped into the well, Liu Ru called out the person in the dark and asked her to investigate the identity of the maid.


    If it is an ordinary court lady, she will not attract others'' attention. Shen Rong''s move obviously has other plans.


    Liu Ru originally wanted to wait until someone made a move, but unfortunately, after waiting for two days, there was no movement, and he felt bored in the palace again, so he went out of the palace altogether.


    There is no trust in the people around her, so she only takes the palace ladies Pan Ling and Zi Zhi away.


    Coming outside the palace, Liu Ru suddenly felt that even the air felt fresh.


    First, I went to a few shops to check, and then returned to the Liu Mansion. I heard from the housekeeper that my parents had gone out to play, and she left after returning home. Thinking of Liu San''s strong temper, sure enough, I can''t have too high expectations for him.


    Back home again, when they arrived at her place, Liu Ru simply knocked the two court ladies out, and took her people away.


    This time she is like a wild horse that has run wild, galloping like a wild horse.


    After running for a while, I saw a chrysanthemum garden.


    The garden is very big, and there are chrysanthemums of all colors. Liu Ru was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery here.


    After dismounting, he ran directly to the Chrysanthemum Garden.

 Chapter 903： see lady

    Liu Ru knows that there is such a large-scale chrysanthemum garden outside the capital, and it must be owned by someone with status.


    Now that she is a queen, there is no place she cannot go to.


    Yu''er and Lu''er haven''t seen Miss for a long time, seeing Miss is so happy, they thought of the happy time behind Miss.


    Liu Ru ran for a while, came to a field in the chrysanthemum garden, and sat directly on the ground.


    In the endless chrysanthemum garden, under the breeze, every chrysanthemum nodded to her.


    Liu Ru randomly folded a chrysanthemum, put it in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Ruer¡ª"


    "Ruer¡ª"


    Listening to the sound, Liu Ru knew who it was. He stretched out his arms and shook them twice, "I''m here!"


    Soon, the emperor in brocade clothes arrived, saw Liu Ru sitting on the ground, and sat beside him, "Ru''er, why are you here?"


    "I heard that the chrysanthemum garden is beautiful, come and have a look."


    The emperor looked at Liu Ru''s eyebrows and eyes, and a bright smile appeared on his face. No matter how he looked at it, he thought it was so beautiful.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go home!"


    "No. Haven''t I seen enough?"


    "Don''t you eat?"


    "It''s hard to come out and go back again. You didn''t say that before you got married." Liu Ru was not happy. In the palace, she was stared at by so many people, and Shen Rong, she underestimated her before.


    The palace maid died, and so did Nanny Hu, and there has been no movement until now. She was upset, and she came out to get some air, but was arrested by the emperor again, feeling very upset.


    The emperor knew that someone had misunderstood, and explained, "I''m talking about going home, not returning to the palace."


    Liu Ru looked over, "What did you say?"


    "Go home, come home to us!"


    "real?"


    The emperor was speechless, "When did I ever lie to you?"


    "When have you never lied to me?" Liu Ru asked back.


    The emperor wanted to say something else. Hearing this, he thought of how many times he had missed appointments. In the end, he held a word in his mouth and couldn''t say it.


    "Okay, I''m still a man, I really don''t look like a man." Liu Ru got up calmly, pulled the emperor and left.


    The emperor was really taken away.


    Liu Ru followed Dong Yue''s example and didn''t take men seriously, instead giving men a sense of freshness.


    The emperor has been a prince since he was a child, so many people flattered and flattered him, and all good words were used on him. Liu Ru''s direct approach became an alternative, and was remembered by the emperor who was still a prince at that time.


    Later, she entered the palace and became a eunuch. Her cleverness has never been broken, and the emperor has deeply imprinted her in his mind.


    Since then, no one has surpassed Liu Ru.


    After knowing Liu Ru''s existence, Shen Rong, the court lady, has always wanted to imitate, but she couldn''t let go. The imitation was neither fish nor fowl, and it seemed more like a joke.


    The emperor passively pulled him away, and when he reached the horse, Liu Ru got on the horse and stretched out his hand to the emperor.


    The emperor came back with a reaction, jumped on the horse, hugged Liu Ru and went to Liu''s mansion.


    Meet a lot of people along the way, some people know the identities of the emperor and Liu Ru, but before they react, they have already gone far, some people don''t know each other, seeing such people among dragons and phoenixes, they can''t help but take a second look.


    Some people are concerned that it is indecent for a woman and a man to share a horse and walk on the street like this.


    The horses passed by, and they were still pointing behind them.


    Liu Ru didn''t take it seriously when he heard it, the emperor didn''t think so.


    The two returned to Liu''s mansion. After dismounting, the emperor caught a glimpse of the guard Hua Ming. Hua Ming saw the emperor and Liu Ru entering the mansion, turned around and left.


    When I came to Liu''s mansion, there was another bowing ceremony. Liu Ru didn''t care. The emperor was used to it. The poor butler Yan Jin was young. The general and his wife were not around. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, Yan Jin came tremblingly to the outside of Xiyuan.


    After the emperor and Liu Ru entered the room, they pretended to be mysterious, "Look, what gift did I bring you?"


    "What?" Liu Ru was a little curious and looked forward to it.


    Just as she sat down, she saw a maid walking in from the outside in palace attire.


    Liu Ru looked, isn''t this her maid? Why are they wearing palace clothes?


    I intentionally drove away the maids around me and brought them into the palace. The emperor did this for her.


    "this is?"


    The emperor looked at Liu Ru with pampering eyes, "There are not so many rules in the palace, so you don''t have to be cautious in everything."


    Liu Ru was full of excitement, and deliberately pretended to be embarrassed, "Isn''t it against the rules?"


    "You are the queen, you are the master of the harem, who you want to serve, you have the final say."


    Liu Ru hugged the emperor excitedly.


    The two of them stayed in Liu''s Mansion for a day as if they were on vacation. In the evening, when they returned, they brought ten more maids into the palace.


    The emperor and queen took the lead, and no one dared to say anything.


    After entering the Queen''s Kunning Palace, the residences of the ten maids have been arranged.


    Nurse Chen respectfully served beside her.


    Seeing so many court ladies being replaced, she was worried that her position would not be guaranteed. If she was driven to the clothing bureau like Shen Rong, her life would be over.


    She understands the current situation. There is only one master in the harem, and that is the queen. There are so many people serving a master, and how many people have to fight for their heads. If she doesn''t behave well, she will be finished sooner or later.


    The more cautious you are, the more error-prone you are.


    After the emperor and Liu Ru had dinner in Kunning Palace, they went to the imperial study to review the memorial. Liu Ru leaned on the soft couch and squinted to rest.


    Seeing that the opportunity for her performance has come, Mother Chen hastily told about the important events in the palace today.


    "Empress Empress, this servant has something to report!"


    Liu Ru squinted at her.


    Seeing that the queen was angry, Nanny Chen quickly knelt on the ground and explained, "I heard that someone wrote a letter to fill the harem."


    Liu Ru opened his eyes and stared at Nanny Chen, "Oh?"


    "What the servant girl said is true."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "this slave"


    Liu Ru suddenly became interested. Looking at the expression, she knew who it was.


    "But some court ladies were talking behind their backs, did you hear it?"


    "Go back to Empress Empress, yes."


    Liu Ru nodded, "I''m free, I should see the female officer." Someone finally moved, and she also wanted to see how much trouble someone caused.


    When Nanny Chen heard this, she knew that she had done a good job, so she quickly started to make arrangements.


    The entire harem became busy.


    Nanny Chen is one of the most sought after.


    One by one, they came to the front to talk, wanting to know the purpose of the queen seeing them.


    Walking among the crowd, Shen Rong saw Nanny Chen surrounded by people.


    When a person is old, he is proud of this little thing. I don¡¯t know if the maids have changed, and the old one is about to come.


    Came to the queen''s Kunning Palace without showing the mountains or leaking water.


    I saw many female officials standing in the entire courtyard.


    It''s a pity that so many people serve the queen alone.


    If she is herself, she will definitely


    Shen Rong was thinking about it when a young lady from the Clothes Bureau ran over and said something had happened to the Clothes Bureau.


    Shen Rong didn''t care at first, but later heard that the emperor''s clothes were destroyed, and saw that Liu Ru hadn''t come out yet, so she wanted to go back and deal with it, there should be time.


    Shen Rong just left, and soon Liu Ru came out.


    Liu Ru asked Nanny Chen to hold the roster on the grounds that she couldn''t recognize anyone''s name, and whoever was named would go forward and salute.


    This is also simple, and I quickly clicked on the Huanyi Bureau, but Shen Rong did not appear.


    Liu Ru waited for a while, then signaled Nanny Chen to continue.


    Nanny Chen continued to roll the roll.


    All the female officials stepped forward to salute, and Liu Ru memorized everyone''s name.


    It surprised many female officials who came.


    The queen''s memory is just right, so many people, she actually remembered them all.


    When everyone was discussing, Shen Rong came in a hurry.

 Chapter 904： Xiunu enters the palace

    When everyone saw Shen Rong''s arrival, they were all surprised.


    The person had already arrived, but he wasn''t there when the roll call was called, and he appeared in such a distressed state again?


    Some people said that Shen Rong was the great court lady who used to serve the prince. This remark opened up the topic of discussion among everyone. Everyone felt that Shen Rong was just a man of the clothing bureau. How dare she ignore the empress and commit suicide? !


    Liu Ru looked at Shen Rong.


    Shen Rong came to the front and bowed down, "Slave Shen Rong kowtows to the empress!"


    Liu Ru was satisfied with someone''s attitude, but she didn''t intend to let it go, "Shen Rong, but no one has notified you?" She said this and glanced at Nanny Chen who was standing beside her.


    Chen Nanny stepped forward and explained, "Reporting to the empress, the servant has invited Mrs. Shen, and I don''t know why it''s only now."


    Shen Rong knelt on the ground, and said slowly, "Reporting to the Empress, Madam Chen did tell the servants that after the servants arrived, something happened to the clothing department, so I went back to deal with it, and it was a bit late."


    Liu Ru is easy to talk, "Ms. Shen has a heart."


    Shen Rong wanted to continue explaining, but because of Liu Ru''s words, her explanation was interrupted, which further proved that someone relied on the past affection to deliberately make the queen look bad.


    Each of them had not been in contact with the queen for a long time, so they dared not speak easily.


    Liu Ru seemed to be tired, so he didn''t say anything, and let them all break up.


    After everyone left, the way they looked at Shen Rong changed.


    Shen Rong felt that someone deliberately framed her, but the dragon robe was really damaged, it was a big deal, and she still had to think of a way to save it, so she didn''t stay too long. After everyone left, she used her past contacts to come to the Ministry of Internal Affairs .


    Eunuch Tang from the Ministry of Internal Affairs is an old acquaintance of Shen Rong. Seeing Shen Rong''s arrival, Eunuch Tang was very enthusiastic. When he heard that the Clothes Bureau had washed the dragon robes, his expression changed in shock.


    It''s a big deal to damage the master''s clothes, or the dragon robe, he even has the heart to die.


    "Aunt Shen, how could you make such a mistake?"


    Shen Rong also knows the importance of the dragon robe. She only has one night, and if she can''t find a remedy, she will die.


    Eunuch Tang immediately took Shen Rong to the Clothing Bureau to find Aunt Jiang directly. Aunt Jiang saw that Eunuch Tang came in person and entertained him politely.


    We all know that Shen Rong used to belong to the prince. After the prince ascended the throne, Shen Rong was sent to the coolest clothing bureau. Today, Shen Rong deliberately made the queen look bad by relying on her past status. She was a little displeased. In the face of Eunuch Tang, there was no embarrassment.


    Later I heard that Shen Rong had ruined a dragon robe, and felt that someone did it on purpose.


    She didn''t say anything on the face, and immediately found the best embroiderer, and planned to make up for it overnight, and she lost the most important kind of embroidery thread, and the embroidery thread has not been purchased yet.


    Facing various difficulties, Shen Rong finally took the risk and went out of the palace overnight to settle the price.


    Eunuch Tang and Aunt Jiang were shocked by Shen Rong''s ability. It was surprising that she went in and out of the palace freely after nightfall, and got the embroidery thread so quickly.


    Someone has been working all night for a ruined dragon robe.


    Liu Ru had a good night''s sleep, and when she woke up, she felt relieved when she saw the familiar maid beside her.


    Nanny Chen stepped forward and gave an overview of what happened last night.


    Liu Ru thinks that Nanny Chen is an old lady, clever, thinks ahead of her in everything, is also considered loyal to herself, and plans to cultivate her own people.


    Give rewards to Nanny Chen for her performance.


    In order to finally keep her job, Nanny Chen happily accepted the reward.


    Liu Ru was in a good mood. Under the service of everyone, he ate breakfast and went for a walk in the yard after dinner.


    Walking around, she heard some court ladies discussing privately, so she went directly to the imperial study.


    Wang Gonggong was used by the Supreme Emperor. When the Supreme Emperor left, he stayed and continued to serve the new emperor. Seeing Liu Ru''s arrival, he knew Liu Ru''s position in the new emperor''s heart. The moment he saw him, he quickly saluted, "Slave, see Empress Empress."


    "Where''s the emperor?"


    "Review the memorial inside."


    Liu Ru looked at Wang Gonggong, who was also an old man in the palace, "Have those ministers submitted their papers?"


    Eunuch Wang knew that this matter could not be concealed, so he nodded quickly, "Yes."


    Liu Ru thought for a while, turned around and left without going in.


    Wang Gonggong watched Liu Ru leave, he was very complicated, the attitude of the new emperor was clear, the minister repeatedly pointed out that it was the most appropriate for Liu Ru to come forward, but with this attitude, Liu Ru didn''t seem to intend to be an official.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    After Liu Ru left, she went to the Imperial Garden. She simply asked someone to transplant two flowers to Liu''s mansion. After watching someone take the flowers away, she returned to Kunning Palace.


    Seeing that no one was there, Nanny Chen stepped forward to remind her, "Empress."


    "Say it!"


    "Those two flowers, I''m afraid it''s not easy to transplant them and they won''t survive!"


    "I know."


    When Nanny Chen heard this, it was obvious that the queen had other plans, so she didn''t dare to speak again.


    Liu Ru ate and drank as usual, rested after meals, and when she got up in the afternoon, she heard that Shen Rong had injured her leg in the clothing bureau, and that Su Shangshu had already met the emperor when he returned to the palace.


    hehe-


    Finally started.


    evening.


    The emperor arrived exhausted, but Liu Ru didn''t seem to notice it. After dinner, the emperor wanted to go to the imperial study. Liu Ru graciously sent him to the door, "Is there anything wrong with the emperor?"


    "You know everything?"


    Liu Ru nodded, "I don''t want to embarrass you, so you should agree!"


    "No!" Those stubborn ministers will have to deal with them sooner or later, and it is absolutely impossible to compromise on their own.


    "The harem is indeed too deserted, more people should be more popular!"


    "You" the emperor is a little confused.


    She is not clingy, and has a sense of propriety in doing things. The emperor knows this, but does she know what a woman means when she comes in?


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry. You have just ascended the throne and your foundation is not yet stable. It is right to give them a reassurance."


    "You are." The emperor wanted to say, but Liu Ru covered his mouth.


    There are too few people, how can there be excitement.


    Besides, she didn''t want Shen Rong''s plan to succeed, so she might as well find someone to play with first.


    Liu Ruzai knew that the dead maid was pregnant, and the fathers of the children in her womb were the cooks of the imperial dining room. It happened that the cooks were the godsons of the head of the imperial dining room. Knowing this relationship, Liu Ru knew some people''s plans. It was only a step ahead with a plan.


    From the moment Liu Ru stepped into the palace, the palace fight began.


    Shen Rong has always regarded Liu Ru as a thorn in her side. In order to get rid of Liu Ru, she set up a big picture.


    Using the contacts who have been with the prince over the years, he wants to push Liu Ru into desperation step by step.


    But she didn''t know that everything about Shen Rong was within the scope of Liu Ru''s plan, she never made a move, she was waiting for things to go wrong!


    A few days later.


    Su Shangshu was restored to his original post and rewarded with a new mansion.


    Guan is still the original official, and the mansion is bigger than the original one.


    After the official Su Shangshu returned to his position, the first memorial was to fill the harem, and the emperor directly adopted it.


    the next day.


    Daiqi, the cousin of Mr. Chen in Dali Temple, and Wang Yulan, who is known as a talented girl in the Qin Xiangfu, the two, as beautiful girls, accepted the palace rules and etiquette.


    Liu Ru laughed when he heard about these two people.


    It just so happened that these two people had dealt with each other during their Jiji ceremony. It can be said that Liu Ru had a better impression of Dai Qi, and Wang Yulan didn''t need to mention it at all.


    The emperor chose these two people, wouldn''t it be for his own fun?


    I knew that if I didn¡¯t transplant two flowers that day, I should transplant more.

 Chapter 905： uninvited guest

    Qingshui Town.


    Dong Yue has not been out of the stall these days.


    Because of bad business and the accident of the village chief.


    There are almost no people on the street.


    Liu Sanqiang is very busy these days.


    He left at dawn every day and came back after dark.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what he was busy with, it was obviously a big deal.


    She was bored alone drinking tea and reading in the yard to pass the time.


    After reading it for a long time, the book I was most willing to read also lost my previous interest. I held the book alone and didn''t flip through it for a long time.


    She never expected that these things would happen again after leaving the capital and finally being quiet for a while.


    I feel a little irritable and want to vent, but I don''t know what to do.


    In a daze for a while, she thought of doing experiments in space, any experiment is fine, as long as she is busy, her mind will not be thinking about it.


    Just entering the house, when I was about to enter the space, I heard Aunt Fat coming from the yard.


    "Ms. Dong, Mrs. Dong, what do you think I should do?"


    Hearing this movement, Dong Yue hurriedly came from the room, seeing the anxious fat aunt, "Fat aunt, what''s wrong?"


    "Go and see my house!" Aunt Fat dragged Dong Yue away.


    Dong Yue was surprised, "What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Fat was a little embarrassed, and knew that this matter could not be hidden, "My daughter was divorced!"


    Dong Yue knew that women liked this.


    For some people, this is a big event that the sky is falling.


    Seeing Fat Auntie''s anxious look, it''s obvious that her daughter''s condition is not good.


    Dong Yue followed Aunt Fat, and soon came to the next door, and saw the girl lying on the bed in the room and having a hunger strike.


    Shui Lingling''s little girl, she looks like a smart child, now she is staring blankly at the front, no wonder she didn''t hear anything, it turned out to be like this.


    It seems that the heart is dead, and it seems that there is no hope for the future.


    Dong Yue looked aside, "How long has she been like this?"


    "Three days."


    "Why was the engagement terminated?" Dong Yue looked indifferent.


    Aunt Fat didn¡¯t like it when she heard it. Originally, she thought Dong Yue was an educated person, but when she opened her mouth, it didn¡¯t sound right. When she opened her mouth to say something, Dong Yue¡¯s foot was suddenly stepped on.


    If it wasn''t for her being fat enough, if it wasn''t for her daughter''s condition, she would have cried out for her father and mother''s anger.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue hadn''t been there for too long, and the fat aunt could bear it, "That man went up the mountain and broke his leg." She said, gritting her teeth angrily.


    "He broke his leg, what does it have to do with my daughter?"


    "I said I got over it, so I broke off the engagement."


    "What kind of man is such a man?" Dong Yue mocked.


    "But this is the second time the engagement has been divorced." Aunt Fat didn''t want to talk about it. It''s okay to be divorced once, but now it''s the second time. The daughter will never get married again in this life.


    "Oh, so it is." Dong Yue understood.


    Aunt Fat told all the most embarrassing things she saw, and asked Dong Yue to think of a way.


    Dong Yue didn''t seem to be her own daughter, she wasn''t worried at all, and asked again, "What happened to the first one?"


    "Miss Dong, you"


    Song Mei, who hadn''t responded all this time, said, "On the second day of the engagement, the man died on the bed."


    When Aunt Fat saw her daughter finally spoke, she breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing her daughter dying, she was too scared to speak, so she could only ask Dong Yue for help.


    No matter how many ways I tried, my daughter could not get her to speak. Now that her daughter finally spoke, it seemed that she saw hope.


    "This is a good thing!" Dong Yue said!


    "What did you say?" Song Mei turned her head and looked at Dong Yue viciously.


    Dong Yue was really taken aback by this look, and showed a look of indifference, "If one dies, there will be another one. What do you have to worry about? You are good-looking and have healthy limbs. I''m afraid you won''t find a man. ?¡±


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Fat Auntie was really speechless, what she said was human, obviously sarcastic, and a mother would not listen to such cruel words.


    Dong Yue ignored Fat Aunt and continued to stare at Song Mei.


    "You are considered lucky. At this time, you are showing the appearance of dying. Who is it for?"


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Fat Aunt was angry.


    Song Mei also glared at Dong Yue.


    Seeing that the opportunity finally came, Dong Yue slowed down her tone, "Think about it, for the first time, if you marry a man before you die, will you become a widow? You are lucky, you didn''t become a widow, it should be It''s a good thing."


    When Aunt Fat heard this, she felt it made sense.


    Song Mei looked at Dong Yue and said nothing.


    "This time, it was obvious that the man was incompetent. He broke his own leg and blamed other people for the problem. If you marry in the past, what will happen to your life?"


    "That''s right, Meier, Mrs. Dong is right." Fat Aunt interjected at the right time.


    Dong Yue looked at Song Mei, "Some people have no vision and no luck, are you sure you want to waste your precious time for such people?"


    Song Mei was moved by these words, "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "How to do it, haven''t you already done it?"


    Aunt Fat was a little dazed, Song Mei didn''t dare to look into her mother''s eyes.


    Dong Yue clapped her hands, "Okay, I''m tired after tossing around for so long." After speaking, she looked at Aunt Fat, "Really, let me help, and I didn''t even drink a glass of water." After speaking, she shook her hand left.


    Aunt Fat also felt embarrassed. Seeing that her daughter had finally recovered, she was also relieved. She stayed by her daughter''s side all the time, talking about some great truths that she thought were good.


    Dong Yue left Fat Aunt''s house, it was just a wall, and after making some way, she found that there were too many people on the street.


    See familiar people busy greeting.


    "Miss Dong, have you been visiting?"


    "Well, I went to visit the next door."


    "Is her home okay?" the man approached and asked.


    Being divorced twice is nothing new, everyone in the village knows about it.


    Dong Yue realized that this village is not big, and even the people in the north of the village knew about it, so she nodded, "It''s okay."


    "Miss Dong is warm-hearted, if it were someone else, wouldn''t she get involved?"


    Dong Yue smiled and said nothing more.


    An old lady walked by and said, "Miss Dong, who are you giving delicious food to?"


    "It''s getting ready, what Aunt Ma wants to eat, I''ll make it for you right now."


    In a word, everyone laughed, and it was only later that Dong Yue found out that the village chief was not dead and was released without charge.


    Dong Yue talked for a while, and when she got home, she saw two freshly hunted hares in the yard. She ran into the door, and sure enough, she saw Liu Sanqiang coming back.


    Before morning, the man came back, obviously he was done with his work.


    "The village chief was released without charge?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    "That"


    Liu Sanqiang knew that women were worried about this, so he told the results of the investigation, Dong Yue was relieved after hearing it.


    It turned out that there was nothing to worry about.


    The murderer of Dalinzi was caught, and the village head was released without charge. He picked up Li Mingkun''s farm tools, so he kept them for fear of being known by others.


    This matter seems to be over, and Dong Yue can live in peace for a few more days,


    She knew that after these things, they would no longer live in this place, thinking of the folk customs here, she was still a little bit reluctant.


    This place is not her own home, and she finally figured it out. Things happen everywhere, so it''s better to be at her own home.


    Liu Sanqiang also meant the same thing. Before leaving, the two of them decided to set up a good table to see off for themselves. If they couldn''t finish it, they would give it away.


    With this thought in mind, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang got busy in the kitchen. After finishing the meal, they saw an uninvited guest when they brought them into the room.

 Chapter 906： break off an engagement

    "Xiao Qiang?" Liu Sanqiang frowned when he saw this man.


    What is he doing here? To grab food with yourself?


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang was not happy.


    "Miss Dong, didn''t I bother you?" Xiao Qiang ignored Liu Sanqiang, who was blowing his hair, and looked directly at Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue was still holding the dishes in her hand, she couldn''t keep her hands busy to chase people away, so she could only smile and beckon Xiao Qiang to sit down.


    "Master Xiao, who are you here this time?"


    Xiao Qiang said directly, "I''m on business nearby. The last time I met General Liu, I told you that you are here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    As soon as Dong Yue heard that nothing was wrong and the food was ready, the man had no intention of leaving, so she asked him to stay and have dinner together.


    Xiao Qiang originally meant this. Hearing this, he sat down calmly, was comfortable eating, and drinking smoothly.


    At first, Liu Sanqiang was dissatisfied with the arrival of some people. After a few drinks, he didn''t care about it, and the two started drinking.


    Dong Yue saw that there were not enough dishes, so she got up and made two more dishes.


    Just going out, I heard Xiao Qiang speak.


    "General Liu is so lucky!"


    Liu Sanqiang drank a glass of wine, "If you want it, you have it too."


    "Where can I find a woman as good as Mrs. Dong?"


    Liu Sanqiang was instantly unhappy, "Don''t, that''s my wife!"


    Xiao Qiang smiled.


    Sure enough, Liu Sanqiang will know himself when the time comes.


    He didn''t continue, and changed the subject, "I''m going to be an official in the court!"


    Liu Sanqiang stopped drinking and looked at Xiao Qiang, "What official?"


    "Jing Zhaoyin."


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Xiao Qiang also felt that he could have today, thanking Dong Yue for his action, thinking, poured a glass for Liu Sanqiang himself, "If it weren''t for Mrs. Dong, I would not have today. Originally, today was to thank Mrs. Dong, and General Liu did it for me. Bar!"


    Dong Yue heard that and was happy for Xiao Qiang.


    When I first met Xiao Qiang, because he was the third child, such a good thing would not be his turn. Now, after going around, he finally got his wish to become an official in the court, which is a good thing.


    Dong Yue entered the kitchen, ready to cook two more dishes, as a celebration, but just started to cook when she heard the movement from the fat aunt''s house next door.


    "Mother, if I order Rickoff, I will stop harming others and never marry for the rest of my life!"


    Aunt Fat got angry, "Meier, can you believe the gossip of those people outside?"


    Dong Yue shook her head when she heard this movement.


    Aunt Fat is hopeless. My daughter already had plans, but she didn''t understand.


    Thinking of people not seeking death, people not begging her, she listened.


    It feels good to cook while listening.


    "Mother, I really don''t want to get married and stay by my mother''s side for the rest of my life, okay?"


    "They are unlucky, let''s find another one."


    Song Mei felt a little helpless, "What if I don''t find it?"


    "Impossible." The fat aunt thought her daughter was the best, so how could there be no suitable one.


    "What if there is none?"


    Aunt Fat''s mind turned quickly, "Have you taken a fancy to someone?"


    "No."


    Aunt Fat smiled, "You have someone you like."


    "Mom, really not."


    Aunt Fat didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°If not, I¡¯ll find someone for you, and you¡¯ll get married.¡±


    Song Mei was unhappy when she heard this, "Mother, can''t you find an old man in his fifties or sixties?"


    "Everything depends on fate."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue felt that the relationship between the two women was getting better, and they talked too much.


    Judging from Fat Auntie''s tone of voice, it seemed that she had other plans.


    By the time Dong Yue prepared two dishes and delivered them to the door, the two men were already drunk.


    Dong Yue didn''t want to see the drunk, but for Xiao Qiang''s sake, Dong Yue didn''t say anything.


    Let the two men drink quietly, and she went back to the inner room to pack her things.


    I''m leaving tomorrow, and I don''t have much to pack. The most important thing is to give the ingredients to the neighbors.


    After thinking for a while, Dong Yue came to the yard and planned to give the uncooked rabbits and pheasants to the neighbors.


    At this time, I heard the movement of the fat aunt next door again, so I took a look at it by sending something.


    No, I went at the wrong time, just in time to see the mother and daughter arguing.


    Dong Yue and the others have come, it is not good to leave now, but it seems that it is not good to talk, when she was hesitating, Aunt Fat saw Dong Yue.


    She gave her daughter a hard look, and walked to the yard, "Miss Dong is here?"


    "San Qiang brought back rabbits and pheasants, and brought you two."


    "Why is this so embarrassing?"


    "They are all neighbors. You helped a lot when we first came here. This is a gift in return."


    When Aunt Fat heard this, she accepted it happily.


    Dong Yue reminded in a low voice, "My daughter is in a bad mood, you mother, follow her, and you will be fine in a few days."


    "I''m not angry." Thinking of her daughter''s nasty words, Aunt Fat''s heart is still beating wildly.


    "Think about it, if the daughter is really good or bad, who will be the saddest?"


    Aunt Fat fell silent.


    "We are all mothers, as long as our daughter is healthy and safe, that''s important."


    Aunt Fat nodded, but said nothing.


    "Okay, I still have to give it to Aunt Li, so I''m leaving first." After Dong Yue said this, she waved her hand and left when she saw Song Mei looking over here.


    Song Mei came to the front from the house, looked at the things in her mother''s hand, "Mother, this lady Dong just moved here?"


    Aunt Fat saw her daughter talking well, and she also remembered what Mrs. Dong said. The daughter is feeling uncomfortable now, and the mother should give way.


    "Ms. Dong is a good-looking person, and she has a good heart. Although I just came here, I really like it."


    Song Mei thought about Mrs. Dong thoughtfully.


    Seeing her daughter''s silence, Aunt Fat thought she was thinking about that matter again, and hurried her to come in.


    Song Mei was preoccupied and didn''t care about her feet. She was almost moved, but fortunately she was pulled by the fat aunt, so she didn''t fall down.


    "Mel, are you okay?"


    Song Mei looked at Mother, and suddenly said, "Mother, I work in the Xie Mansion, and I have heard of Mrs. Dong."


    Aunt Fat didn''t care, and put away the rabbit and pheasant.


    Song Mei followed Mother, and said, "Mother, you don''t know that there is also a lady Dong in the capital. She is a famous miracle doctor. Even if she steps into the gate of hell, she can save people back."


    "Is there still this ability?"


    "Mother, Mrs. Dong''s husband is General Liu of Hussars."


    The fat aunt paused slightly when she was about to work, and looked at her daughter, "It''s a coincidence that Mrs. Dong''s husband is also named Liu."


    the other side.


    Dong Yue came to Aunt Li''s house.


    It¡¯s dark now, and it¡¯s still early. It stands to reason that Aunt Li¡¯s house should be having dinner at this time.


    Why didn¡¯t even a light come on?


    Dong Yue felt strange, thought about the farm tools, thought for a while, put the things at the door, turned and left.


    After returning home, I saw that there were still some things. I thought it would be inconvenient to take them away. I would give them to whomever I met when I went out. I couldn¡¯t waste them.


    He went out with his things, and was about to go which way, when he suddenly saw a familiar figure passing by, Dong Yue took a self-study and saw that it was the village chief.


    The village head was released, Liu Sanqiang said about it, what is he going to do at this time?


    Dong Yue subconsciously followed behind, seeing him getting more and more remote, and then thinking that Da Linzi was dead, and the village chief pleaded guilty. Could it be that this is seeking death?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t bear to see a life disappear.


    I also felt that if it was not the case, it was a joke and it was difficult to explain, so I just followed behind and watched.

 Chapter 907： Do nothing?

    Dong Yue saw that the village chief was going out of the village, and he was heading for the small river. Thinking of Dalinzi''s body being found in the river, she felt very uneasy.


    Came to the river and saw a dark shadow among the tall reeds.


    Dong Yue felt strange, and just as she was thinking about it, the village chief walked towards the man.


    She stopped where she was.


    It turned out that the village chief was meeting people, causing himself to worry for nothing.


    Turn around and don''t leave, accidentally tripping over a dead tree branch, Dong Yue exclaimed, lying on the ground uncontrollably.


    Just as she recovered, Dong Yue felt that this was a bad thing when she heard a whoosh. The moment she wanted to get up, an arrow flew past her head.


    If you get up a little faster, the arrow will shoot at you.


    who?


    Who is the person the village chief wants to meet?


    What secret does the other party have?


    Dong Yue was puzzled, the situation had to be withdrawn first.


    At this moment, there were many footsteps around, all rushing here, and arrows flying overhead one by one.


    Dong Yue felt bad, and felt that someone had discovered where she was, so she quickly carried her things into the space.


    She had only one idea in her mind, tell Liu Sanqiang as soon as possible.


    Unable to control her psychological thoughts, her body suddenly appeared in front of Liu Sanqiang and Xiao Qiang as if she had been smashed down.


    Xiao Qiang looked at the person who appeared out of thin air, and subconsciously made a defensive move. When he saw clearly that it was Dong Yue, he froze.


    Dong Yue suddenly appeared without any warning?


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman who was still in shock, and saw her in a mess, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang speak out all the matter, "I saw the village chief walking towards the river, and I was worried that I couldn''t think about it. I didn''t expect that I saw the village chief go to see someone, and accidentally exposed himself. Someone wanted to kill me!"


    Xiao Qiang felt bad when he heard this.


    hurriedly rushed out with a sword.


    When he came to the yard, he saw a big fire bursting out in the distance.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue also saw the fire from the open door.


    Which direction is the village chief''s house?


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang said to Xiao Qiang, "Quick, go and have a look!"


    Dong Yue saw the nervousness of the man, and saw Xiao Qiang who had run away, and knew that the man had something to hide from her. Now is not the time to talk about it, so she told about the fact that there was no one in Aunt Li''s house.


    Liu Sanqiang stayed by Dong Yue''s side for protection and did not leave, so he asked someone to go to Aunt Li''s house to check on the situation.


    People who came back said that all three members of Aunt Li''s family died.


    Hearing this, Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t care about explaining, and hurriedly took Dong Yue away.


    At the entrance of the village, a familiar carriage was parked.


    Liu Sanqiang carried Dong Yue into the carriage.


    Dong Yue saw the fire rising several meters behind her through the curtain of the flying carriage.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang didn''t hide anything, "Many people in this village have problems. Xiao Qiang and I have already made arrangements, but I didn''t expect it to happen earlier." It was his carelessness that almost put the woman in danger.


    "What''s going on with Aunt Li''s family?"


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "Worried about the leak of the news, he chose to commit suicide." People with no problems should still be alive.


    Dong Yue''s heart sank when she heard this, she leaned on Liu Sanqiang''s shoulder, thinking about Aunt Li''s family of three, could there be something wrong with that child?


    Heavy heart kept her up all night.


    By the time the sky was getting brighter, the carriage had already driven far away from the village.


    In order to reassure the woman, Liu Sanqiang laughed at himself, "Isn''t it ridiculous? We''re here for fun. I thought this place was beautiful, but I didn''t expect to solve a big case."


    "Big case?"


    "Jin Yiwei is also involved in this case."


    Dong Yue understood the seriousness of the matter, and was angry at the man''s concealment. She turned her head angrily, and never looked at the man again.


    Liu Sanqiang felt wronged.


    He didn''t want women to worry about him, but he didn''t expect to encounter danger.


    Thinking of someone attacking his wife, he wished he could kill everyone.


    He didn''t express his thoughts, nor did he speak them out. Instead, he rushed outside to send a signal for his people to follow suit.


    Because of Dong Yue, you ignored Liu Sanqiang along the way.


    Liu Sanqiang coaxed Dong Yue cheekily.


    Dong Yue knew that the man was kind, and finally forgave him.


    When the two were on their way, they came to a river. Dong Yue said that the grilled fish should be delicious, so Liu Sanqiang stopped the carriage and went down to the river to catch the fish.


    Dong Yue also wanted to participate, but unfortunately, she failed to catch it after several attempts, so she just sat on the rock and watched Liu Sanqiang catch the fish.


    Liu Sanqiang is very good at catching fish.


    After a while, five fish have been caught.


    Looking at these plump fish, Dong Yue thought that it would be great if she could make pickled fish.


    In the wild, they can only eat grilled fish.


    Grilled fish is also good.


    Just thinking about it, there was a grunt.


    Dong Yue looked over, and it was a carriage.


    At first she didn''t care, when the carriage passed by, Dong Yue suddenly saw a pair of eyes with prayers.


    The carriages are owned by wealthy families, and the people who ride the carriages are either rich or expensive. Why is there such a pair of eyes in the carriage?


    Dong Yue was curious and couldn''t think of a clue.


    Liu Sanqiang felt that the fish he had caught was enough to eat, so he came up to pack up the fish he caught and prepared to barbecue nearby.


    Dong Yue was thinking about the carriage, and stopped Liu Sanqiang from moving, "Don''t, it''s getting dark, let''s find a place to stay?"


    Liu Sanqiang agreed.


    Not long after walking, I came across an inn.


    Liu Sanqiang stopped the carriage, and when Dong Yue got off the carriage, he saw the familiar carriage.


    Through the curtain, she saw the bruised and swollen immature cheeks.


    She quickly looked away, suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, and followed Liu Sanqiang into the inn.


    There are not many people in the inn today. When they came in, there happened to be a table. Three burly men were sitting at the table drinking tea. What were they talking about when they came in? Seeing Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang coming, they were a bit cautious.


    Dong Yue only glanced at them, and the shopkeeper said that they were staying at the shop, but they wanted to borrow some firewood for grilling fish in the backyard.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he readily agreed.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue finished handling the fish and came to the backyard for barbecue.


    Liu Sanqiang has been in the barracks all year round, these things are too simple for him.


    Soon, the fish is ready.


    While Dong Yue was eating fish, she heard the child''s choking voice.


    Dong Yue wanted to turn her head to look at it, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang, "This fish is not bad."


    Dong Yue wanted to talk, but when she saw Liu Sanqiang''s eyes, she tried her best to pretend to be serious about eating fish.


    After eating the fish, Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue into the inn to rest.


    Back to the room, Dong Yue felt something was wrong no matter what she thought, and wanted Liu Sanqiang to take a look.


    Liu Sanqiang did not agree.


    Dong Yue looked at the man, he already knew, did he not want to cause trouble?


    "They''re not as simple as you see them."


    "Are you going to die?"


    "Those two children are not in danger for the time being, wait." Seeing that the three people''s martial arts skills are extremely high, Liu Sanqiang didn''t want to do anything until he didn''t know each other''s details.


    The incident in Qingfeng Town had just passed, and he didn''t want to get involved in trouble, let alone scare the woman.


    Dong Yue knew the man''s concerns, so she didn''t say anything more, she couldn''t sleep that night, every time she closed her eyes, the immature and bruised and swollen cheek would appear in her mind.

 Chapter 908： trafficker

    Are those people traffickers?


    Dong Yue thought that Ru''er was almost sold out at the beginning, and she is still terrified about this matter.


    She could see that the three were extremely skilled in martial arts, but only by looking at them, she felt that they were just running errands. She also wanted to know how many such children there were.


    Dong Yue was even more worried that these traffickers were vicious and capable of doing anything. If they were not careful, they would endanger the lives of the children in the carriage.


    I can''t fall asleep after much deliberation.


    Just as she got up and was about to go out to have a look, a familiar voice sounded from the side, "Can''t sleep?"


    "Ok."


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Sanqiang knew what a woman was thinking, so he could only compromise and was ready to take a risk.


    "Tonight is a chance."


    Liu Sanqiang stood up, ready to listen to his wife, just as he made this movement, he stopped when he heard the sound of fighting outside.


    Dong Yue also heard it.


    Through the crack of the door, I saw a group of men in black attacking the three people outside.


    Can''t see the routine of the three people, only see more than a dozen men in black coming, none of them are the opponents of the three people.


    Liu Sanqiang was surprised to see such skill.


    When it was quiet outside, Liu Sanqiang reminded, "They are from Lishan."


    Lishan?


    Dong Yue thought that the place where her daughter practiced martial arts was Mount Li.


    In such a place that advocates martial arts, there are such cruel people?


    Because of the sudden arrival of the man in black, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue''s rescue plan was temporarily stranded.


    Dong Yue fell asleep very late because of this matter, and when she woke up, it was already bright.


    After Dong Yue washed up and came downstairs, the carriage had disappeared.


    Liu Sanqiang looked more carefully.


    More than a dozen men in black died just like that, leaving no trace in this inn.


    It shows that the inn is not an ordinary inn.


    The two had breakfast quietly and were ready to go on the road.


    After walking for a while, God also knew that they were in a bad mood, and it started to rain lightly.


    It was raining and the speed of the carriage was very slow. They walked slowly on the road. When it was dark, they didn''t meet the inn, so they had to rest in a ruined temple.


    The two had just settled down in the ruined temple when a carriage came outside.


    At first Dong Yue didn''t pay attention, and rested listlessly against the wall.


    In the middle of the night, Dong Yue felt someone staring at her, opened her eyes, and saw a familiar carriage parked in the yard through the faint moonlight.


    Dong Yue wanted to take another look, but Liu Sanqiang''s hand suddenly placed on her body.


    Dong Yue could only close her eyes when she saw the three big men next to her.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look at the carriage outside. He has been walking in the rivers and lakes all year round, and he has long seen that something is wrong with the carriage. He did not expect to miss it at the inn, but met him again in this class.


    This is a bad fate!


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up early and saw that the carriage in the yard hadn''t left yet.


    Pretending to walk to the door, and taking another look on purpose, Dong Yue discovered that many people stopped to rest in the ruined temple last night.


    Many people could see that something was wrong with the carriage, but no one stood up.


    Everything has nothing to do with her, she is used to it, ignored, and numb. It is obvious that she has experienced too few such things.


    Seeing the woman staring at the carriage, Liu Sanqiang asked her to pack her things and leave now.


    Dong Yue was in an extremely bad mood, saying that she didn''t want to leave, Liu Sanqiang had no choice but to whisper a word in the woman''s ear, Dong Yue then packed her things and prepared to leave.


    The carriage walked for a while, but there was no movement from Liu Sanqiang, and he urged beside him, "Didn''t you say to save them?"


    "hold on."


    Dong Yue felt that the man was lying to her and was unwilling to reason.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried about the woman''s hunger, so he gave her a pancake. Dong Yue held it in her hand and didn''t eat it for a long time.


    Liu Sanqiang explained, "This year, some places were sweating profusely, and the crops were dead. In many places, people began to sell their children in order to survive." Knowing her temper, I hope women will think about it.


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything, and started eating pancakes.


    Not long after, Liu Sanqiang parked the carriage beside a small forest.


    Dong Yue felt strange and didn''t think much about it. Suddenly a familiar voice came. She looked over and found a carriage parked on the other side of the grove.


    is the carriage.


    Dong Yue wanted Liu Sanqiang to look over.


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, "You, do you dare to believe me?"


    Dong Yue realized that the man did it on purpose, and quickly sent you a big smile, "What are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t save people, you still hate me."


    Dong Yue laughed twice.


    Liu Sanqiang reminded, "It''s okay to save people, but we can''t let them follow us. We must put them down before the next inn settles down."


    Dong Yue realized that the man was very familiar with this road, and asked them to follow. Dong Yue also felt that it was impossible, and at most found a safe place to lay down.


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Liu Sanqiang thought for a while, "I went to the side to make some noise to attract the three of them, and you take this opportunity to rescue the child."


    "You won''t be in danger, right?" Those three belonged to Lishan, and their martial arts were very high. Dong Yue was worried that Liu Sanqiang would suffer.


    "This time you know you''re worried about me."


    Dong Yue was embarrassed by the words.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, but you have to move faster, and if there is any danger, you will enter the space, you know?"


    "Ok."


    "After saving the two children, go forward with the carriage."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll lure them away first and wait for you in front, which will save time."


    "it is good."


    "You know how to mount a horse?"


    "meeting."


    Liu Sanqiang was also relieved, "I''m going first, you protect yourself."


    Dong Yue nodded, seeing Liu Sanqiang leaving, suddenly remembered a serious question, so she had to postpone the matter.


    Liu Sanqiang crossed the grove at this time, and walked towards the carriage not far away.


    Dong Yue was a little nervous, she kept staring at Liu Sanqiang, but couldn''t see his figure, Dong Yue''s psychology was still up and down, and she always felt uneasy.


    In order to stabilize herself, she stared at the carriage resting on the road beside her.


    Dong Yue has a clear mind. If I see it today, if I don¡¯t do it, I will regret it for the rest of my life.


    She was anxious to save people, and she also knew that the strength of the two of them alone was not enough to compete with the three big men next to the carriage. Today, this matter can only be outsmarted, and Liu Sanqiang also meant the same.


    Dong Yue was small. After getting off the carriage quietly, she got into a pile of tall weeds as cover.


    At this time, a strong man beside the carriage walked to the side, unbuttoned his trouser belt as he walked, and seemed to go to relieve himself. After a long time, the man did not come back, and the two people behind him went to check the situation one after another. Dong Yue knew the opportunity coming.


    She stooped and approached the carriage.


    Go to the carriage, make sure that there is no movement around, and quickly open the curtain of the carriage, and see two children with their hands and feet trapped, a boy in his teens, and a girl of five or six years old.


    Dong Yue took a look, thankfully the two children were a bit dirty and in very bad condition, fortunately they were not injured.


    The moment the boy saw Dong Yue, he was obviously a little excited.


    Dong Yue didn''t pay attention at first, thinking that she was happy to see someone saving him, she silenced them, saw them nodding, and helped them untie the rope. After getting off the carriage, Dong Yue picked up the girl and pulled the boy to the carriage. go.


    After getting into the carriage, Dong Yue settled the two children down and walked forward with the carriage.


    I hope Liu Sanqiang can do what he says.


    Fortunately, the carriage had just driven for a while, and Dong Yue was relieved to see a familiar figure running from the side of the road.


    When the carriage was in front of him, Dong Yue was not yet stable, and Liu Sanqiang had already jumped into the carriage.

 Chapter 909： Aunt Dong, dont you remember Heng Er?

    Liu Sanqiang was driving the carriage, Dong Yue returned to the carriage, and saw the two children who were still in shock.


    The boy was older, and apart from being embarrassed, he was in good condition. The little girl was obviously frightened, and her body was trembling.


    Dong Yue picked up the girl, gently stroked his hair, and comforted him softly.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, we just see you two children are a bit pitiful, we will get you to a safe place later, now you should eat something to fill your belly." Dong Yue said and prepared them Take out the pancakes for the two children.


    The little girl slowed down a bit, stretched out her hand to take the pancake and started to eat it.


    The boy didn''t answer, but looked at Dong Yue excitedly.


    Dong Yue felt that the boy''s eyes were somewhat familiar, and was about to see clearly, but the girl ate too fast and choked, Dong Yue quickly took out the water bottle to give the child a drink of water.


    After the girl drank the water, the situation was much better, Dong Yue patted him on the back, "Okay, it''s over!"


    "Aunt Dong!"


    The boy opened his mouth suddenly, and when he spoke, Dong Yue was dumbfounded, and Liu Sanqiang was also stunned.


    "Aunt Dong, don''t you remember Heng Er?"


    "Henger?" Dong Yue said, and looked at Liu Sanqiang who looked back, "Do you still remember that the child I delivered to Mrs. Ling was also called Henger?"


    "Aunt Dong, I am." The boy burst into tears of excitement.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were a little confused.


    Ling Feng was in Jiazhou, the southern border, and he hadn''t heard that his wife and children were going there. Thinking about it this way, Madam Ling hadn''t appeared in everyone''s sight for a long time, so why did she suddenly appear here?


    What I didn''t expect was that meeting again turned out to be like this.


    Dong Yue had a lot of doubts in her mind. Seeing the two frightened children, they could only make another plan.


    Liu Sanqiang also meant the same thing.


    He is also a general. When he is defending his home and country abroad, he also hopes that someone can take good care of his wife and children.


    The two decided to take a risk.


    When Dong Yue waited for the girl to fall asleep, she learned about it from Heng Er.


    The boy is Heng Er, and the girl is younger sister. They have been staying with their mother in Lingyun Fort all these years. They left this time to go to the capital to find their father, but they fell into a coma on the way, and woke up again like this.


    Dong Yue understood what the child meant, that she wanted to find her father, and was abducted by human traffickers. What does this have to do with Lishan?


    Knowing that things are not easy, they can only do otherwise.


    Just at this moment, there was a rush of hoofbeats behind him.


    Liu Sanqiang only glanced at it, and told Dong Yue, "They are catching up." The speed was so fast that no one in Lishan could be underestimated.


    Dong Yue also heard the movement, and the younger sister who was sleeping in her arms said that Heng Er is getting older, so it is not easy to lie to her like that.


    At this time, I saw the nervous Heng Er.


    "Aunt Dong, they are here to catch me, you throw me down and take my sister away!"


    Dong Yue saw that Heng Er should know something. She heard the movement behind and knew that she was coming soon.


    Comforting Heng Er, "With Aunt Dong here, nothing will happen to you, but now I need to hide you."


    "Will this hurt Aunt Dong?"


    Seeing that there was no time left, Dong Yue moved away and opened the cabinet on the carriage, "Quickly, hide in here." Fortunately, the space is large enough to accommodate two children.


    Heng Er saw Dong Yue watching, he obediently carried his sister in.


    Dong Yue clearly saw that Heng Er was protecting her younger sister in her arms.


    Sure enough, the child grew up.


    Knowing the danger, he even protected his sister.


    Seeing this pair of brothers and sisters, I thought of my two children.


    Just as she was thinking, the sound of horseshoes had come to the side of the carriage. Dong Yue didn''t care too much, and quickly dragged the cabinet into the bracelet space.


    Just after finishing these, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Dong Yue knew that it was time to come. She tidied up the things she took out of the cabinet, and opened the curtain of the carriage pretending to be dissatisfied. There were three familiar big men, and a group of people on horseback beside them. Seeing the situation, Dong Yue subconsciously pulled Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang, come to your senses, and ask the person who came, "What''s the matter?"


    A strong man glanced inside the carriage through the raised carriage curtain.


    The empty carriage can be seen at a glance.


    After watching it, he said to the person on horseback next to him, "Brother, no!"


    The person called Big Brother glanced at Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue, and rode away first.


    It seems that they are just passers-by, and nothing happened.


    After those people left, Liu Sanqiang continued to drive the carriage, while Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief inside. After she recovered, Dong Yue dragged the cabinet out of the space.


    After a while, he opened the cabinet, "Okay, they''re gone."


    "Thank you, Aunt Dong." Heng Er was obviously relieved.


    Dong Yue hugged her younger sister again and asked Heng Er to rest beside her for a while.


    I don¡¯t know what they have been through these days. Obviously, the children are frightened. I have tried it just now while holding their hands. Apart from being frightened and starving, the situation is not bad.


    Soon Heng Er fell asleep next to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue carefully covered him with a blanket, such a simple action woke up Heng Er.


    She didn''t ignore Heng Er''s eyes when she opened her eyes, panic, uneasiness, and the sense of relaxation when she saw herself. She should have experienced a lot of things along the way.


    Poor kids, never know what awaits them next.


    evening.


    The carriage came to an inn.


    Dong Yue was about to get the child out of the carriage, when Liu Sanqiang heard from outside.


    "Yue''er, the two of us want a smaller room?"


    Dong Yue understood what it meant, "Okay." While the two children were asleep, she brought them into the space again.


    Just got out of the carriage and saw that something was wrong.


    It was the three big men and the group of people I met halfway.


    The big man who spoke spoke again, "Brother, they didn''t check."


    Dong Yue was shocked. It seemed that the two children were very important to them. After they overtook the carriage, they checked many people.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue''s heart trembled. Fortunately, there was space, otherwise today''s battle might not be over.


    No wonder those people who ruined the temple knew that there was a problem with the carriage, but no one dared to ask about it. It turns out that it is hard to be a good person!


    "What are you looking for?" Liu Sanqiang looked at the person, obviously angry.


    He was ready for a fight in his heart.


    Thinking about it, counting the time, his people should be around here, and Liu Sanqiang has no fear of the next tough battle.


    "My son is lost, I wonder if this hero has seen it?" He said it politely, but the sharp eyes were not the case.


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, pulled Dong Yue out of the carriage, and ran directly to the inn.


    Someone wanted to stop him, but was stopped by the ''big brother'' whom others called.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang entered the inn, asked for a room, and asked the shopkeeper to deliver the food to the room.


    They went upstairs, not caring what was going on outside.


    Going back to the room, he didn¡¯t get the two children out immediately. After waiting for a while, the food was ready and brought in, and the two began to eat.


    After eating for a while, I asked the waiter to take the things away, and brought water for bathing. After a while, the waiter was very busy.


    Wait until everything is finally quiet.


    They just carried the two children out, and seeing the two children sleeping soundly, they didn''t disturb them.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue slept on the floor on the floor.

 Chapter 910： snatch son

    the next day.


    After Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang woke up, they were busy again.


    When they got into the carriage, they saw the traces that the carriage had been turned over. The two didn''t take it seriously, and drove the carriage away.


    The carriage ran for a while, getting the children out of the space, and when the two children woke up, Dong Yue prepared food for them.


    It was very quiet along the way afterwards.


    It will be five days before they return to the capital.


    The carriage just stopped at the gate of Liu''s Mansion, Yan Jin and his people waited at the gate.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Dong Yue was holding a child in her arms when she got off the carriage, and a young man was following beside her.


    Everyone is dumbfounded?


    what''s the situation?


    The general and his wife have been away for so long and brought back two children?


    Some people thought it was Liu Sanqiang''s illegitimate son who was away, but this time he was brought back.


    It took a long time for everyone to react when they saw Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang going in.


    When they were about to take everything off the carriage, they heard another group of hurried hooves.


    Yan Jin thought that someone knew that the general and his wife had returned, so he came over to greet them.


    It happens frequently these days, Yan Jin doesn''t find it strange anymore.


    But, I saw a group of people coming, but none of them knew each other.


    Especially when the man on horseback arrived, he jumped off the horse and ran inside.


    How could Yan Jin be willing to bring someone to stop him, but there were too many people coming, and the scene soon became chaotic.


    Yan Jin saw that things were not going well, and while letting others tip off, he vowed to block the door.


    "Everyone, my general and wife have just returned, and the journey is tiring. If you want my general, you can come back another day!"


    Wei Jingye, who rushed to the front and was the leader, looked at the young man in front of him and suddenly smiled.


    I brought so many people here, and there are only some servants and maidservants in front of me. This person has such great courage, which is rare!


    I was anxious at first, but now I calm down.


    "Did your wife come back with a little girl and boy?"


    Yan Jin looked at the other party, and saw that he was someone with a background, but, as the housekeeper of Liu''s house, he couldn''t lose his status.


    "I don''t know who this is?"


    "Wei Jingye, Lord of Lingyun Castle!"


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang heard the movement and came over, "Master Weibao is so capable!" Lai stood at the door, looked at Wei Jingye mockingly, and then took a closer look at his legs, "Hey, the legs are ready, talk Hardened!"


    Wei Jingye laughed and cupped his fists at Liu Sanqiang, "General Liu!"


    "Okay, don''t stand at the door, come in!" Liu Sanqiang said this, turned and walked in.


    Wei Jingye took a few glances at the people around him, and strode in.


    Soon, the people who had surrounded the door walked in in an orderly manner.


    Yan Jin was puzzled and treated him like a guest.


    Later, a group of people stood in the front yard without moving a bit. He stood on the steps with the aura that a butler should have.


    Standing at that position, I happened to hear the conversation inside clearly.


    At this time, he realized that the girl and boy brought back by the general and his wife were actually the children of General Ling, and the person who just arrived really had a lot of background.


    The hanging heart let go, and he also explained some things.


    Front lobby.


    Dong Yue was still hugging the sleeping girl, while Heng Er had already knelt in front of Wei Jingye to admit his mistake.


    Wei Jingye really wanted to kill this careless person, but he couldn''t say anything when he thought about the whole story.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue came out to smooth things over, "The child was frightened, and now he knows it''s wrong. Master Webb, don''t be so angry."


    "Ms. Dong¡ª" Wei Jingye cupped his fists at Dong Yue.


    If there was no Dong Yue back then, he would have no chance to stand up.


    I haven¡¯t thanked you face to face, I didn¡¯t expect it to be all accumulated together today.


    "If Lord Webb wanted to thank you, it wouldn''t just be a few dry words."


    Wei Jingye understood, "Xie Li was in a hurry on the way here, faster than the carriage."


    Dong Yue heard it and smiled.


    At this moment, the child in her arms woke up, saw Dong Yue, and gave you a big smile, "Aunt Dong!"


    The soft voice called into Dong Yue''s heart.


    Looking at the pretty little girl, she likes it very much.


    "Ahem¡ª" Wei Jingye coughed twice as a reminder.


    The girl turned her head to see Wei Jingye, got down from Dong Yue''s arms, and called out timidly, "Uncle!"


    Seeing this, Dong Yue exchanged a glance with Liu Sanqiang, and they left together.


    The two came to the backyard, changed their clothes, Dong Yue turned and went to the study.


    Dong Yue was surrounded by Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, complaining that she didn''t take them with her when she left this time.


    Dong Yue didn''t take their complaints seriously, "Tell me, what happened during the time I was away?"


    "The emperor and the queen have been to Liu''s mansion several times, but the young master went to the Five Princes'' mansion and never came back."


    Dong Yue felt something was wrong, and immediately took two maids to the Imperial College in a carriage to rob people.


    When I arrived at the Imperial College, I heard that Liu Yiyue had just been picked up by the Fifth Prince, so Dong Yue hurried to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    When entering the door, the guard blocked the door.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan wanted to reveal their identities, but Dong Yue stopped them, and not only that, they stood at the door and waited quietly.


    Inside the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    The fifth princess is eating the bird''s nest herself in the kitchen.


    The mother-in-law in the kitchen knew what was going on, and worked harder one by one.


    Caiyu saw that the fifth princess was so attentive, she really regarded Liu Yiyue as her son.


    Thinking about it, the fifth princess is not young anymore, and now that she has no children, I am afraid there is no hope. Seeing that the fifth princess cares so much about Liu Yiyue, that child Liu Yiyue is also a sensible one.


    Laughing and joking beside him, "Princess, you care too much about the little prince."


    The Fifth Princess glanced at her, "What do you know, little girl?"


    "The servant doesn''t understand, the servant doesn''t understand anything, but seeing that the princess likes Xiaoshizi so much, if the princess has her own child, she should be as smart as Xiaoshizi."


    Caiyu''s unintentional words, but the fifth princess heard it in her heart.


    Continuing to be busy, these words kept lingering in my mind.


    After the bird''s nest was ready, she carried it to Liu Yiyue, when she heard a few maidservants muttering.


    The fifth concubine knew that she was the servant girl of the concubines. After Tang Xiaoyue died these years, those concubines could no longer cause any trouble, so they kept them in the backyard.


    Arriving at Dongyuan, I saw the butler running out in a panic.


    The fifth princess glanced at Caiyu, Caiyu followed and left, and the fifth princess entered the door with her things.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the Fifth Prince was there, and after saluting, he came to Liu Yiyue.


    "Yi Yue, you must be hungry, right?"


    Liu Yiyue was about to finish writing a piece of paper, when he heard the movement, he raised his head and saw the fifth concubine coming with food, he thought he saw his mother in a trance, and called out, "Mother, wait a little longer."


    The fifth prince came to **** his son because of Dong Yue''s return, and when he thought of Dong Yue''s failure to make an appointment, he was annoyed and deliberately took the child over in advance.


    Fortunately, Liu Yiyue is the youngest son conferred by the Supreme Emperor, and the Fifth Prince went to pick Liu Yiyue back many times, and the pick-up went smoothly.


    With these days of contact, he gradually developed a father-son relationship with Liu Yiyue.


    Suddenly when he heard that Dong Yue came back, he was looking for his son, not himself. All kinds of thoughts in his mind were overflowing, so that he was forced to be a bad person.


    The fifth prince was heartbroken when he heard this.


    Liu Yiyue is still a child.


    Looking at the mother he blurted out, I feel a little sour in my heart.

 Chapter 911： Dong Yue Aiguo

    The fifth princess was stunned for a moment, and soon her eyes were red.


    Mother¡ª


    It was impossible for Liu Yiyue to call herself that, but the softest part of her heart was touched.


    The two of them waited for Liu Yiyue to finish writing a piece of paper with their faces full of concern, and when they looked up and saw them, they sent big smiles.


    "Godfather, take a look." Liu Yiyue held both hands and sent the written words to the Fifth Prince.


    The fifth prince picked up the word and looked at it carefully.


    The fifth princess took the opportunity to send Dun''s bird''s nest to Liu Yiyue, "Try it quickly, it''s still warm."


    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyue gave the fifth princess a smiling face, and started to eat with a small bowl.


    Caiyu knew what was going on, and ran in. Unexpectedly, the fifth prince was there, and at a glance, he suddenly felt like a family of three.


    The fifth princess heard the movement and saw Caiyu standing at the door.


    Looking at his expression, he knew it was not a trivial matter. He glanced at the big and small next to him, and walked quietly towards the door.


    Caiyu quickly told the news he knew.


    The moment the fifth princess heard it, a trace of reluctance welled up in her heart. She looked at the two people in the room and understood what the fifth prince meant. Now that Dong Yue was at the door, she obviously took her son away. This is what the fifth prince did. How long can it be stopped.


    After thinking about it, I was bold.


    quietly left, came to the door, and invited Dong Yue in.


    Dong Yue saw the fifth princess, and hurriedly sent the gift she brought over, and expressed her gratitude to the fifth princess for taking care of the children during this time.


    The two talked all the way to Dongyuan.


    The moment he stood at the gate of the courtyard, he saw the two people standing inside the door.


    The son held a small bowl in his hand and was eating. He didn''t know what the fifth prince said, so he turned his head and looked over.


    It was a very ordinary movement, because of the bending posture of the fifth prince, Dong Yue was stunned.


    Looking at the fifth princess again, she knew what it meant.


    He lowered his voice and explained, "This time I went out for fun. I was worried that my child''s studies would be delayed, so I didn''t take it with me. Before I left, I was still thinking that there are princes and concubines taking care of me. We can rest assured when we play outside. I didn''t expect the prince and concubine to take care of me so well. .¡±


    The fifth princess smiled, "My lord has laughed a lot these days, and it''s all thanks to Yi Yue."


    Dong Yue smiled, "No matter how much the prince likes him, he is still a careless man. If there is no princess to take care of him, my son will lose a lot of weight."


    When the fifth princess heard this, her eyes were red.


    Dong Yue took the fifth concubine''s hand silently, "Yiyue is my son, and also the son of the concubine. If you like, we will often get together."


    "Okay, good." The princess was excited.


    Yiyue is also her own son, these words reached her heart.


    The two stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the two people in the room, until Liu Yiyue put down the small bowl after eating, and saw his mother standing outside, he ran out with a smile.


    "Mother¡ª"


    In front of the fifth prince and the princess, he was a well-educated little gentleman. The moment he saw Dong Yue, he was a child who couldn''t grow up.


    The fifth prince and the fifth concubine saw Liu Yiyue''s actions, and they all said in their hearts, "You are an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    Never before have I let go before them.


    Dong Yue stood on the spot, opened her hands, hugged her son when she was in front of the runway, and circled on the ground.


    "Son, mother is back!"


    "Mother¡ª"


    The fifth prince is a martial artist, he knew it long before the concubine left. Later, when he heard Dong Yue''s movements, he knew she was here without even taking a look.


    Hearing what Dong Yue said, he barely gave her a good face.


    "You still know how to come back?" The fifth prince couldn''t understand the mother and son who were defiant, and a word poured down like cold water.


    Because of having a mother, Liu Yiyue became more courageous, so he opened his eyes wide and looked over.


    Dong Yue was shameless, "With you taking care of Yiyue, why worry about it!"


    These words touched the heart of the Fifth Prince.


    When the fifth prince was happy, he asked Dong Yue and Liu Yiyue to stay for dinner. Dong Yue gave the fifth prince this face and asked Zuo Qing to go back and talk.


    The food is well cooked.


    Dong Yue and Liu Yiyue ate it out of shame.


    Don''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    The fifth concubine and the fifth prince held their identities, and couldn''t help laughing when they saw the mother and child eating like each other.


    Dong Yue was more straightforward. After eating for a while, she picked up the cup next to her and took a sip of tea. Somewhat dissatisfied, she gulped down and was about to touch the wine pot of the fifth prince. The fifth prince happened to pick up the wine pot. In the past, "just eat, don''t drink, have no taste."


    The fifth princess wanted to remind Dong Yue that women would never ask for a drink.


    Seeing the fifth prince pouring wine, she couldn''t say anything.


    Dong Yue drank a glass of wine, the feeling was so refreshing.


    It''s been a long time since she left, she hasn''t had a drink, and this is the palace, so it''s naturally the best wine.


    After drinking one cup after another, the alcohol addiction started, Liu Yiyue reminded him.


    "Mom, don''t get drunk!"


    Dong Yue patted her son''s head, "Okay, listen to you." After speaking, she drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    This action provoked the Fifth Princess to chuckle beside her.


    What''s more, Dong Yue used her sleeve as a cover, and with the other hand, she brought the wine glass to the fifth princess, signaling to pour herself wine.


    Also intentionally interrupted with Liu Yiyue.


    "Yi Yue, have you studied hard during the time you''ve been away?"


    "Have."


    "Did the teacher ask some strange questions?"


    "No, since Mr. Zhang left, again."


    Dong Yue listened, turned her head and drank a cup, and then talked about homework in a serious manner after drinking.


    Liu Yiyue is also a smart kid. After seeing his mother''s behavior, he didn''t stop him, and continued to talk about some things about his studies.


    While secretly drinking, Dong Yue can also analyze how to do some problems. The fifth prince and the fifth princess are very impressed.


    It turns out that Dong Yue taught the children this way, no wonder the two children are so outstanding.


    The fifth prince interjected in order to test him out, "Yi Yue is not young anymore, it''s time to make a marriage."


    These words immediately ended the active atmosphere.


    Dong Yue was about to drink, when she heard this, the wine was no longer fragrant, so she directly turned to the fifth prince, "The child is still young, don''t worry."


    "It''s not too small!"


    Dong Yue saw that the fifth prince was so persistent, and worried that someone would mess up the mandarin ducks, "In matters of relationship, children''s opinions should be respected."


    "Nonsense!" What do children know.


    "If Yi Yue likes it, even a beggar passing by, as long as he can live a good life, I agree."


    "What if it''s a princess?"


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "No way!"


    The fifth princess was a little surprised when she heard Dong Yue''s refusal so shameless.


    Before the fifth prince could speak, Dong Yue explained, "The Supreme Emperor does not have a princess. If it is a princess born by the new emperor, it will be chaotic. If it is a princess from another country, it is even more impossible. How can my son be raised by a pig from another country?" arched!"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Yiyue pulled Dong Yue''s sleeve beside him.


    Dong Yue was serious, "Princess, don''t you live in pigs?"


    The fifth prince and the five concubines realized that what Dong Yue was talking about was a pig, not a master!


    Dong Yue educated her son seriously, "Son, you can choose the person you like. No matter who it is, as long as you have a good character, mother will agree. If you want to marry a woman from another country, mother will never agree."


    "Why?" The Fifth Princess couldn''t help asking.


    Dong Yue laughed, "My son is so smart, of course he is the best. If he is an official, his official position is definitely not small. If he is a businessman, he is also a good material for business. How can such a talent be poached by other countries! "


    "Hahaha!"


    Fallacy at any time, this is also patriotic!


    After the Fifth Prince heard this, all the unhappiness in his heart disappeared!

 Chapter 912： Lingyun Fort Token

    Dong Yue returned home drunk with her son.


    Liu Sanqiang just came out of the study. Seeing this scene, he was a little happy at first, knowing that the woman was drinking in the Five Princes Mansion, and she had an ugly face.


    What''s even more exasperating is that Wei Jingye took his two children to live in the Liu Mansion.


    Originally they wanted to have a meal together, but because of Dong Yue''s appearance, Yan Jin could only arrange for someone to deliver the meal to the guest room.


    Now Wei Jingye knows the ins and outs of the matter, and tells his people to do things, and he stays with his two children.


    evening.


    Dong Yue sobered up.


    When she found out that she had done something good, she went to coax Liu Sanqiang first, but Liu Sanqiang was not at home, so she came to the guest room again.


    Seeing the two children in new clothes, I like it even more.


    "Henger, rice grains¡ª" Dong Yue came to the two children, looked at them carefully, and liked them more and more.


    Especially Mi Li, a soft and cute boy, seems to like it even more.


    After walking in, Mi Li reached out to Dong Yue, and Dong Yue simply hugged her.


    At this time, Wei Jingye walked in from the outside.


    Seeing Dong Yue, she clasped her fists and saluted, "Miss Dong, you are really a great benefactor of our family!"


    Hearing this, Heng Er knelt on the ground and saluted Dong Yue, "Heng Er thanked Aunt Dong for saving the child!"


    Mi Li stretched out Dong Yue''s hand and piled up on the ground to kowtow like his elder brother.


    Dong Yue pulled the two children up and looked at Wei Jingye. Knowing that there was a story inside, she didn''t ask further, "When will Mrs. Ling arrive?"


    "She still needs some time."


    "Madam Ling is sick?"


    When the two children heard this, Heng Er''s eyes were red, and Mi Li cried.


    Wei Jingye quickly explained, "She thought it would take some time for a child to go to the border."


    Dong Yue came to understand, hugged the rice grains to comfort, "Look, you are very worried that mother can''t find you, when you see mother, you have to apologize, understand?"


    Mi Li nodded.


    Heng Er didn''t speak.


    Wei Jingye had a serious face.


    Dong Yue couldn''t bear the danger that the two children had just experienced, so she comforted softly, "The two children have also experienced many dangers along the way. For them, it may not be a bad thing."


    Wei Jingye didn''t speak.


    Dong Yue quietly taught the two children, "The dangers experienced this time will be the biggest lesson in your life. In the future, think about everything and listen more. We can better distinguish whether others are sincere."


    "Well, Mi Li knows."


    Heng Er said in a muffled voice, "I know I was wrong."


    "It''s not a bad thing."


    "Isn''t that a bad thing?" Wei Jingye knew that Dong Yue was kind, but he didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Master Webb, think about it, the greatest blessing is that the child is still intact, and for them, after this incident, they will not be so easily deceived!"


    Wei Jingye agreed with this and looked at Heng Er.


    He really regarded this nephew as his own son, and he has been extremely strict about this in recent years.


    "Uncle, nephew knows it''s wrong!"


    "Ok."


    "From now on, all nephews will obey uncle."


    "Remember what you said, best."


    Dong Yue saw that someone was teaching her nephew a lesson, she didn''t say a word, she gently stroked Mi Li''s head, seeing her soft and cute appearance, she suddenly wanted to have another one.


    Think about it, forget it.


    Not long after, Liu Sanqiang came to find him.


    He didn''t show caution towards Wei Jingye, and generously invited him to have dinner together.


    Liu Sanqiang and Wei Jingye walked in front, and Dong Yue walked behind with the two children. When they were approaching the main hall, their son came from the side.


    After introducing each other, Wei Jingye gave Liu Yiyue a jade pendant on the spot.


    As a general, Liu Sanqiang knows a lot about the surrounding things. When he saw the jade pendant, it was worth nothing, but it was also a token to Lingyun Castle.


    Thinking that it was very dangerous for them to save the two children, they accepted such a precious gift calmly.


    Dong Yue didn''t see it, but thought that the jade pendant was of good quality and could sell for a lot of money.


    Thinking about it, I still sigh in my heart.


    Wei Jingye was so generous, why didn''t he show it this time?


    I also thought that Ling Feng and Liu Sanqiang were colleagues, and those grievances in the past, with the death of Concubine Li and the death of the third prince, Liu Sanqiang also let go.


    Besides, the two children are indeed dangerous. If they don''t save them, I don''t know if they can survive until now.


    are all parents, and some things are more thorough.


    Several people were just sitting down when Yan Jin ran in, "General, madam, the empress is here!"


    Dong Yue heard it, stood up suddenly, and ran out quickly.


    Liu Sanqiang got up slowly, explained to Wei Jingye, and then went out.


    Wei Jingye could see clearly, and without saying anything, he took his two nephews and walked out together, preparing to salute the empress.


    Before reaching the door, I heard Dong Yue''s unique loud voice.


    "Ruer¡ª" Dong Yue ran the fastest, Liu Ru just got out of the carriage, and before he could stand still, he was hugged by Dong Yue who rushed over.


    The maids who came, except for Nanny Chen, were all acquaintances of Liu''s mansion. For this reason, no one stopped Dong Yue''s arrival.


    Nurse Chen finally saw another side of the queen, and finally knew that the queen had inherited Mrs. Dong, who was sometimes cautious and sometimes serious, completely confusing.


    Dong Yue hugged her daughter and laughed for a while, then she saw the familiar maid next to her and winked at her daughter again.


    Liu Ru knew that Mother had misunderstood, but she didn''t explain.


    Dong Yue pulled her daughter into the door, looked at the few people behind her, and was busy introducing them.


    "This is my daughter Ru''er."


    daughter?


    Didn''t say the queen.


    Wei Jingye brought his two nephews to salute the queen.


    "Grassmen see the empress!"


    "Cao Min sees the empress." Heng Er followed suit.


    "Grassmen see the empress." Mi Li also saluted.


    "Excuse me!" Liu Ru raised her hand slightly, signaling them all to get up.


    Liu Ru turned to Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, "Father, my daughter is back!"


    Liu Sanqiang had a cold face, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that his daughter was provoking him.


    "Sister¡ª" Liu Yiyue saw that his father was silent, and stepped forward to speak.


    Liu Ru looked at Liu Yiyue, "Little brother, you got fat in the Five Princes'' Mansion!"


    "Have it?"


    "Don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense." Dong Yue said, pulling her children inside.


    Liu Sanqiang followed behind, no matter how he looked at it, he thought it was not pleasing to the eye, but now that his daughter is the queen, he wanted to reprimand him, so he had to restrain himself a little.


    At this time, he was envious of Dong Yue, the two children became closer to Dong Yue, no matter what their identities changed, the way Dong Yue treated them remained unchanged.


    Thinking, sighed, and walked behind.


    After walking for a while, seeing that Wei Jingye had no intention of leaving, he pulled him away, "Hurry up, or she will eat up all the good food on the table!"


    Wei Jingye originally thought that if a family of four was reunited, they should avoid it, but they were dragged to eat together like this.


    The atmosphere of eating is good.


    It was the same as in Linshui County.


    Even if he had a queen by his side, he didn''t feel that Dong Yue and the others were any different.


    Heng Er sat beside him, looking at Liu Ru from time to time.


    I think she is so beautiful!


    Mi Li has been sitting quietly, looking at this and that from time to time, her small face has been stretched very long, and she doesn''t eat much.


    Wei Jingye thought that Mi Li was a little cautious after meeting so many strangers, so he didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 913： preference

    Dong Yue¡¯s eyes were full of sons and daughters, she kept feeding them food and talking about what she had seen and heard on the road.


    Liu Ru and Liu Yiyue who listened were envious.


    Dong Yue said, talking about the two rescued children, she said euphemistically, saying that she met them on the road.


    Through mother''s explanation, Liu Ru knew that the two children in front of him were the children of General Ling.


    Can''t help but take another look at Heng Er, "Mother, is he the child born by caesarean section?"


    Heng Er stood up excitedly, and saluted Liu Ru, "Heng Er has seen the empress."


    "Henger, what a name!" Liu Ru didn''t have much feeling for this person, so he said something symbolically.


    Dong Yue saw the cold scene, and didn''t know why Liu Ru was so indifferent to Heng Er. In front of everyone, she didn''t say much. Seeing Heng Er say, "Heng Er is a brave child."


    Heng Er glanced at Dong Yue gratefully.


    Wei Jingye happened to see this scene, and immediately felt bad, but he had no place to speak on this occasion.


    After eating for a while, seeing that the two children were not eating much, he took the two children to salute Dong Yue and the others and left.


    With no outsiders, Liu Ru let go of her airs.


    Liu Sanqiang drank angrily.


    Isn''t it just becoming a queen, and showing off in front of her parents.


    What Liu Sanqiang forgot was that even if it was his own daughter, he still had to salute her with a different status.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about men, she pulled her daughter and said something.


    Liu Yiyue has been listening by the side.


    The atmosphere has been very good, until Yan Jin came and said that the emperor is coming, it was another round of greetings from the heart.


    Liu Ru sat still on the chair, Dong Yue had noticed it a long time ago, and dragged him to the door to greet him.


    They had just arrived at the door when the emperor had already arrived.


    Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue and others were about to salute, the emperor bowed first, "Father-in-law, mother-in-law!"


    Liu Sanqiang was stunned, and made a gesture of saluting, not knowing what to do.


    Dong Yue reflected that it was a good thing not to salute, and it also showed the emperor''s attitude towards his daughter.


    Enthusiastically stepped forward, pushed Liu Ru to the prince, and looked at the two of them carefully, "It''s good that the son-in-law is here, hurry up, come in and eat."


    Dong Yue''s warm invitation made the emperor feel the warmth of home again, and he thought that he couldn''t accompany Liu Ru back because of something, so he got angry. With Dong Yue around, he boldly took Liu Ru''s hand. Now, I didn''t give the emperor any face.


    Dong Yue looked at the side with a smile on her face.


    After entering the house, she started to eat again. Dong Yue still felt that the food was not enough, so she asked the kitchen to cook some more.


    This meal, after eating and eating, Dong Yue ate too much, felt her round belly after the meal, digested in the yard, took the opportunity to pull Liu Ru to preach.


    Some things, some things, can only be said by mothers. If others say it, my daughter may not listen.


    Sure enough, Dong Yue taught her daughter a lesson, and after Liu Sanqiang chatted with the emperor, the young couple left happily.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, Dong Yue remembered that she hadn''t given her daughter a gift yet, annoyed that she was too stupid, and Liu Sanqiang persuaded her.


    Later, the two came to Dongyuan to visit their son.


    In Dong Yue''s psychology, daughters are important, and sons are also very important. She can always care about the psychological feelings of the two children, and she will never let them feel that she prefers anyone!


    Liu Yiyue hasn''t seen his parents for a long time, and during the time he was left behind, he thought a lot.


    The more sensible he is on the outside, the more it shows his inner desire.


    Today, my mother suddenly brought two children back, and the girl was brought back by my mother. He felt a little lost in his heart. At the dinner table, he was sensitively aware of his depression towards the two children, but his mother didn''t seem to notice, which made his heart soar.


    Later, when Liu Ru came back, he found that he was ignored again. Now that Liu Ru was gone, Mother saw him again. He was not only thinking, is it because my sister will never come back, and Mother only sees me?


    Facing Shangniang''s smiling face, he quickly erased his shameless thoughts.


    "Yi Yue¡ª" Dong Yue stroked her son''s hair, "Next time when you are on vacation, let''s go out and play together, okay?"


    "Together?"


    "During the Chinese New Year, you will take a month off, and then we can play for a month, just like your homework, and you can also write on the road." Because of Heng''er, Dong Yue felt that her son should be exposed to something other than books. knowledge.


    "Mother, Spring Festival, can we not be at home?"


    Dong Yue thought of this, and she was a little embarrassed, "You reminded me, it stands to reason that the third year of junior high school will go back to her mother''s house, we all left, who will support your sister?"


    "Then we''ll come back after playing for half a month." Liu Yiyue suggested.


    Liu Sanqiang watched silently from the side, a little displeased with the woman trying to please his son.


    After finally marrying off her daughter, there is another son competing for favor!


    It''s so annoying.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Liu Yiyue smiled, took the opportunity to take out the homework during this period, and placed it in front of his mother.


    After Dong Yue read it carefully, she gave some thoughts of her own. She also noticed the changes in her son during this period. She knew that it was related to the Fifth Prince, and worried that Liu Sanqiang would be angry. She only raised her mouth slightly to let her son know She cares, and will not arouse Liu Sanqiang''s disgust.


    Having said this, an hour passed. Dong Yue saw that her son was a little tired and was about to leave. She saw two jade pendants on the table, which were roughly the same, but slightly different.


    "Why do you have two?" Dong Yue held it in her hand and looked.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced over and remembered the scene many years ago.


    Liu Yiyue explained, "Master Webb gave me one a few years ago, mother forgot?"


    Dong Yue just remembered that there is such a thing.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the two of them didn''t understand the importance of the jade pendant, and said, "The jade pendant I gave represents the identity of the master of Lingyun Castle. Today''s piece is the token of Lingyun Castle."


    "It seems quite expensive?" Dong Yuemei weighed it twice, "At that time, I was still wondering how much this jade pendant was worth, but now it seems that it is priceless!"


    "You only have money in your eyes." Liu Sanqiang was speechless.


    The family is not short of money, but women prefer silver.


    "Who doesn''t like money, those who don''t like it are fools." Dong Yue didn''t care at all about showing her money-worshipping side in front of her son.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, but did not speak.


    Liu Yiyue looked at his mother, "Mother, I have given you all the jade pendants."


    "No." Dong Yue flatly refused, "Since it is for you, you should keep it well. I think you have grown up, and you can''t just study every day and spare time to practice martial arts every day."


    Liu Sanqiang got excited and looked at his son carefully, "Don''t worry, our son is smart and won''t be kidnapped like Heng Er!"


    "Abducted?" Liu Yiyue heard the crux of the matter.


    Dong Yue told the ins and outs of the matter, and educated her again, Liu Yiyue''s original hostility towards Heng''er disappeared, and she felt sympathy again, warning herself not to make the same mistakes as him.


    After some communication, everyone''s hearts became much brighter. On the way back to the backyard, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help laughing seeing Dong Yue''s cautious look.


    "You don''t have to be careful, children understand."

 Chapter 914： Men are always rough

    Dong Yue gave him a white look, how could he be a man?


    Men are always rough nerves.


    "Some words are kept in my heart if I don''t say them. There will be nothing in a short time, but it will be different after a long time."


    "You just worry about it."


    Dong Yue stopped and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Now do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to say, how did he know, seeing that the woman had a bad complexion, he didn''t feel like answering the question.


    "I want to punch you, you see that?"


    Seeing the woman''s angry look, Liu Sanqiang knew it was not a good thing, so he nodded quickly, but soon, he shook his head again, expressing that he didn''t know.


    Dong Yue said solemnly, "So, you are not me, no matter how familiar you are, you can only guess a rough idea of ??what I am thinking through my habits, and you don''t know what I really think. Yiyue is still young, leaving him alone this time If he goes out, he will feel uncomfortable, but now that he has said it, he will be fine."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded quickly.


    The two returned to the backyard, and were startled when they saw the scene in the yard.


    Wei Jingye took Heng''er and Mi Li to stand in the yard. Seeing Mi Li''s condition, it was obvious that he had cried.


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue walked over and picked up the rice grains.


    Mi Li lay on Dong Yue''s shoulder, choked up, and didn''t speak.


    Wei Jingye was also a little helpless, "Mi Li fell asleep and woke up crying to find you."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at Wei Jingye, "Master Weibao, you don''t seem to like exogenous girls very much with your expression!"


    "General Liu is gloating?" The child is looking for Dong Yue, not you, what are you proud of?


    He has not been here for a long time, and he can see that the relationship between the mother and the child is better. On the contrary, Liu Sanqiang, who has nothing to criticize, is not very popular with the children.


    "Hehe!" Liu Sanqiang didn''t bother to answer.


    Dong Yue ignored the two who were arguing, and carried the child to the guest room.


    She didn''t want to just coax her son to have trouble again. Besides, Dong Yue didn''t investigate the abduction of Heng Er and Mi Li, and she knew that there were too many strange things about it.


    Wei Jingye''s arrival probably meant the same thing.


    She hugged the rice grains and took Heng Er away. Wei Jingye and Liu Sanqiang did not follow.


    When Dong Yue came to the guest room with the child in her arms and coaxed the rice grains to sleep, Heng Er followed behind.


    Dong Yue looked at Heng Er, "Do you have something to say?"


    Heng Er nodded.


    He seemed to have experienced this incident, and his whole person was very dull, and because he was originally a relatively sensitive child, he was so cautious.


    "Let''s talk outside." After Dong Yue finished speaking, she covered the rice grains with a quilt, went to the outside room, first poured a cup of tea for herself, felt that the temperature was just right, and then poured a cup for Heng Er.


    Heng Er held the teacup in both hands, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Dong Yue didn''t urge her, but waited quietly.


    After a long time, Heng Er finally said, "I heard that my father is in the capital and we don''t want us anymore, that''s why I did it."


    "I don''t know much about your family. I only know that your father, General Ling, is currently stationed at the border."


    Heng Er was a little confused when he heard this.


    Dong Yue spoke again, "You should have heard from your uncle that it takes a lot of time for your mother to drive here from the border."


    Heng Er bowed his head, "I left a letter saying that I went to find my father."


    Dong Yue lightly touched his little head, "It''s okay, your mother is just looking at the scenery."


    "But."


    Seeing the child, Dong Yue also sensed the problem, and said cryptically, "You think your father is in the capital, but in fact your father is at the border, which means that your news is wrong, or that the person who told you didn''t know the truth, so you can do whatever you want. Nonsense."


    "Miss Wen said it, she shouldn''t know."


    "Miss Wen?" Dong Yue felt that this surname was a little familiar, and suddenly thought that when Wei Jingye came to her for leg treatment a few years ago, there must have been someone named Wen Xuan, could it be the same person?


    "Miss Wen you are talking about, is it Wen Xuan?"


    "Yes." Heng Er nodded, "Aunt Dong knows Wen Xuan?"


    "I know." Dong Yue was surprised, but Wen Xuan was still alive, which was too surprising.


    The person who thought he should die a few years ago is still alive, is Wei Jingye not ruthless enough? How can there be disasters left behind.


    If it wasn''t for me this time, it would be difficult to say what the fate of Heng Er and Mi Li would be.


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue felt even more strange.


    Thinking that the person who kidnapped Heng Er was from Lishan, is there any connection between Wen Xuan and Lishan?


    The more I think about it, the more headache I get.


    At this time, Wei Jingye came back, and Liu Sanqiang came with him.


    The expressions of the two of them were not good. Dong Yue knew that something was wrong, so she didn''t say anything.


    Wei Jingye was a little surprised when he saw Dong Yue, "There is Mrs. Dong Yue!"


    "It''s okay, Mi Li has fallen asleep."


    Liu Sanqiang stepped forward and took Dong Yue''s hand, "It''s time for us to rest too!"


    Dong Yue glanced at Heng Er, nodded slightly, and quickly left with Liu Sanqiang.


    The two of them didn''t speak a word along the way. When they came to the backyard and entered the house, Liu Sanqiang said, "Heng Er was abducted this time, it was the Lord Sanbao who did it."


    "Wen Yuanlang?" Sure enough, it was related to this person.


    "According to Wei Jingye, the Lord of the Three Castles has a very good relationship with the people in Lishan. This time they should plan to kidnap Heng Er and Mi Li, and threaten to hand over the position of Lord of Lingyun Castle to Wei Jingye."


    "Lishan advocates martial arts, so how could you join the gangs in Jianghu?" Dong Yue was even more worried that Liu Ru and the third prince had gone to Lishan to practice martial arts, and they were worried that they would be implicated. For this reason, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Liu Ru is now the queen, if this matter breaks out, will it threaten the emperor.


    Wanting to wait for this, Dong Yue frowned deeply.


    Imperial Palace.


    The emperor was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study, Hua Ming hurried in and whispered something in his ear.


    Suddenly, the emperor stopped and looked at Hua Ming, "Are you sure?"


    "yes."


    The emperor thought for a moment, got up and walked out.


    When Hua Ming saw the emperor leaving, why did he feel that the emperor was like the second Liu Sanqiang.


    I feel a deep sense of powerlessness!


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw Commander Wei arriving.


    This person is ruthless!


    He didn''t dare to make eye contact with this person.


    When Commander Wei walked in, he saw a person behind him, no, it should be a young boy.


    "Commander Wei!" Hua Ming''s identity was different from before, and he habitually lowered his head when he saw Commander Wei.


    Commander Wei glanced at the empty imperial study, then at Hua Ming, "Is the emperor not here?"


    "Subordinates don''t know." Hua Ming has his own bottom line and refuses to reveal half of it.


    Commander Wei didn''t care, and looked at the young man behind him, "Don''t call me yet?"


    "Director Hua!" The young man stepped forward and saluted politely.


    Hua Ming didn''t know what Commander Wei meant, and brought a stranger over. Judging by his clothes, he should be from Jinyiwei.


    Commander Wei suddenly had a piece of candy in his hand, and he played with it casually, "How did I teach you?"


    "My subordinate Liu Xing has met Director Hua!" said the young man.


    Commander Wei was satisfied this time, patted Hua Ming on the shoulder, turned and left.


    The boy saw it and left.


    Hua Ming was even more baffled.


    Commander Wei is free, so he brought someone over and told him his name?


    No!


    No!


    Commander Wei quickly realized that the crux of the matter was not why Commander Wei came, but why he brought a boy named Liu Xing with him?


    Liu Xing?


    What is the origin of this person?


    If it is just a member of Jin Yiwei who just arrived, there is no need to tell yourself.


    Thinking of this, Hua Ming left quickly.


    At this time, Commander Wei, who had already walked away, took out a sign from his arms and threw it in front of Liu Xing, "Go!"


    Liu Xing caught the sign and looked at Commander Wei in disbelief.


    so easy?


    He has worked so hard for this brand all these years, and it is so easy to get it today?


    Seeing Commander Wei walking away, Liu Xing was even faster, and his figure flew past the palace, heading straight out of the city!

 Chapter 915： Third aunt?

    Kunning Palace.


    Liu Ru has just finished taking a bath and is about to rest.


    For the emperor who was still fighting with the memorial, Liu Ru never meant to wait.


    When it''s time to rest, when it''s time to eat, if he comes, we will be together, if you don''t see anyone, you will never give half of the face because the other party is the emperor.


    Nanny Chen was the only one left.


    She was trembling when she first saw such a queen, but when she saw that the emperor didn''t blame her, she understood the queen''s position in the emperor''s heart.


    Now she is also used to this kind of life.


    Serving in front of the queen, she lived a very comfortable life.


    The queen sleeps, and there is no one to wait on her, and no one to watch the night.


    Such a day was never dreamed of.


    It''s all right now. Seeing that the queen is going to sleep, they can also rest. Thinking that they still have a handkerchief that has not been embroidered, they just take advantage of this opportunity.


    Just as the empress was lying down, there was a movement at the door. They thought it was some ignorant court lady, but when they saw that it was the emperor who came in, everyone saluted immediately.


    "Slaves see the emperor."


    "Slaves see the emperor."


    Liu Ru glanced sideways at the emperor, and signaled, "Go down!"


    After Nanny Chen led the crowd to salute, she left.


    Only Liu Ru and the emperor were left in the room, Liu Ru asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You once studied martial arts in Lishan, how much do you know about Lishan?"


    Liu Ru didn''t know what kind of nerves the emperor was getting, so she asked this suddenly, because the emperor had a serious expression, so she also told what she knew.


    Ashamed to say.


    Because of the special status of Liu Ru and the third prince, they enjoyed the same treatment as VIPs after arriving in Lishan, so they had fewer contacts with people and things.


    Fortunately, the martial arts they learned are the best, and Liu Ru is busy with this, and doesn''t care much about other things.


    I only heard some news about Lishan from the mouth of the maid.


    At that time, it was all a kind of fun, and I didn''t care.


    Looking at the emperor like this, it seems that something happened in Lishan.


    After speaking, seeing the emperor was silent for a while, he turned to leave, but Liu Ru grabbed him.


    The emperor looked at Liu Ru, this was the first time she took the initiative.


    "Ru''er, you."


    "What happened to Lishan?"


    In one sentence, all the fantasies of the emperor were scattered.


    I feel a little lost in my heart.


    Is there only these things between him and her?


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    The emperor realized that he was too emotional, and Liu Ru saw it. He didn''t hide it, and told the story of a large number of Lishan people appearing in the capital.


    After hearing this, Liu Ru asked, "Did you misunderstand?"


    "Lishan people kidnapped General Leng''s two children and were rescued by his mother-in-law." When Dong Yue and Liu Ru were talking, Liu Sanqiang also told the emperor about it.


    If it is an ordinary child, it can still be said, General Ling''s two children, this matter should be handled with caution.


    After hearing this, Liu Ru thought for a while, "Why don''t I go to Lishan." After living there for several years, she still knows a little bit about it.


    "No need to."


    Liu Ru was unhappy, "You don''t believe me?"


    "Why didn''t you say that I was worried about your safety?"


    These words made Liu Ru speechless, and seeing the pain in the emperor''s eyes, she said a word at the right time to calm some people''s displeasure.


    "I see you are so nervous, I just want to share your worries."


    "Okay, I let Master handle this?"


    "My mother?"


    "It''s my martial arts master. Besides, when did my mother-in-law become my master?"


    Liu Ru was embarrassed by being made, and rolled her eyes angrily, "Are you so fussy?"


    This little look successfully won back the emperor''s heart, he left in no hurry and stayed on.


    One night spring night.


    the next day.


    It''s another day.


    There are more Liu Sanqiangs in the court this morning.


    He just stood like this, not saying anything, listening to everyone speaking.


    When the morning court ended, Liu Sanqiang didn''t say anything except shouting long live at the beginning.


    When Lin walked away, he glanced at the faces in the hall.


    Without them, without the stimulation of those literati, the morning court became a bit dull.


    When Liu Sanqiang walked out of the hall slowly and was about to leave for home, he was blocked by the prince.


    "General Liu, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the imperial study." The man who used to have a temper is now the head of the country, and the prince hurriedly smiled.


    He was really worried that no one was invited to go.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the sky, then at the ground, and finally turned around and went to the imperial study without saying a word.


    Eunuch Wang has been following behind, worried that someone might run away halfway.


    Came to the imperial study room, Wang Gonggong stood at the door, and shouted at the top of his voice, "Your Majesty, General Liu has arrived."


    "Come in!"


    After hearing this, Liu Sanqiang opened the door and walked in.


    Dong Yue prepared breakfast, but did not see Liu Sanqiang coming back, presumably something happened.


    After having breakfast with her son, she took her son to the Imperial College in a carriage.


    Liu Yiyue walked into the Imperial College with joy in his heart, not forgetting to look back at Dong Yue.


    Qing Lan said, "The day Madam just left, the young master didn''t say anything, and the whole person was quiet for a long time."


    Dong Yue responded quickly, "The next time you go out to play, bring not only him, but also the two of you."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan laughed when they heard this.


    I thought to myself, the wife is still generous, unlike the general, who is too stingy, they are serving instead of robbing people, why are they always so fussy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go look at the shop." The carriage was next to him, and Dong Yue walked there in a daze.


    While listening to the voices of the people on the road, he can also tell Zuo Qing and Qing Lan what happened during this period.


    Dong Yue noticed that she was going out this time, no matter where she was, she could encounter troubles, so why not stay at home and see who can come to her door on her own initiative.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan talked a lot along the way, and Dong Yue listened patiently, feeling that nothing major happened. She bought a lot of snacks on the road, walked and ate them, and felt pretty good.


    Dong Yue acted casually, and the two maidservants were also infected. Some people thought this behavior was indecent and pointed at their backs, but Dong Yue didn''t feel embarrassed.


    When they were about to reach the seasoning store, they were too involved in talking, and they accidentally got bumped.


    Dong Yue was not angry, and wanted to help her up, when someone stuffed a note into her hand.


    Noticing something strange, and looking at the person I hit, he has already run away.


    Zuo Qing looked at the person who was running away, and muttered, "Really, if you bump into someone, run away!"


    Qing Lan cared more about Madam, "Madam, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go to the shop first, and then go to Xinzheng Teahouse for tea later." After Dong Yue said this, she walked to the seasoning shop not far away.


    Went to the shop, because Li Yan was not there, Dong Yue took a symbolic look at the account book, and asked the clerk Wang Kui some information, she came to the backyard and stayed for a while, read the note, and waited for a while, but no one came , took two servant girls to Xinzheng Tea House.


    As soon as he arrived at Xinzheng Teahouse, the shopkeeper recognized him at a glance. He was busy greeting Dong Yue, and asked the waiter to tell Wu Chengan.


    Dong Yue came to the familiar private room and drank the familiar tea. The shopkeeper knew Dong Yue''s rules, and left after making the tea without saying a word of nonsense.


    This is why Dong Yue likes Xinzheng Tea House.


    No matter what, you will feel thoughtful service and your own private space here.


    Listening to the ditty downstairs, I feel very relaxed.


    Thinking of the information on the note, her heart started beating wildly.


    Third Aunt?


    Not many people call themselves that.


    Who will it be?

 Chapter 916： Borrow flowers to offer Buddha

    Dong Yue thought for a while, but had no idea, so she simply drank tea.


    She was going to wait for two pots of tea, but it could be too long.


    After a while, the waiter knocked on the door, Dong Yue didn''t pay attention, Zuo Qing didn''t say anything when he saw it was the waiter,


    When the waiter in the shop was pouring tea, she accidentally spilled some. Dong Yue saw that she was not proficient in her work, so she took a second look. The other party raised her head at this moment, but with just one glance, Dong Yue recognized that it was Liu Xing, and she also knew it was Liu Xing. To see myself.


    I was very excited in my heart, but my face was calm again, "Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, you go to Shiweizhai to get some snacks."


    Zuo Qing didn''t think much, turned around and left.


    Qing Lan took a look, only saw the side face, and found that it was the person who bumped into his wife not long ago. The other person changed his clothes, but they didn''t notice. They were annoyed and refused to leave. Can only leave temporarily.


    Waiting for everyone to go out, Dong Yue excitedly looked at Liu Xing who had grown up in front of her, "Xinger, is it really you?"


    "Third Aunt!" Liu Xing knelt on the ground excitedly and kowtowed to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue quickly helped her up, "Where have you been all these years, why didn''t you contact us?"


    Liu Xing saw that Dong Yue cared about him, and thought of the days he had lived in these years, his eyes turned red, "Third Aunt, I...I."


    "Your third uncle said that you left with an old man back then, and there was no news of you after that. Your father has been looking for you for these years, but there is no news. Do you know that we are very worried about you?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Back then, he was ignorant, and left with others in anger. When he regretted it and wanted to go home, he was stopped again. Over the years, he has experienced many things, and later he was sold. , He worked hard at that place for eight years, and only then did he become what he is today.


    If Commander Wei had not given the token, he would not have appeared in front of Dong Yue.


    "It''s over, it''s all over, as long as you''re doing well, it''s better than anything else." Dong Yue pulled Liu Xing to find Liu Sanqiang, "Go, your third uncle has been thinking about you all these years, he saw you growing up I will be happy."


    "Third Aunt, it''s not enough yet."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Xing, then looked at the clothes of the waiter in the shop, and suddenly understood, "Where are you now?"


    "Jinyiwei."


    "Jin Yiwei, where is Commander Wei?"


    "Yes, Third Aunt knows Commander Wei?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Commander Wei is a bit cruel and fierce, without a bit of humanity, but he is not bad." If he mingled with Commander Wei, he would become a eunuch.


    Dong Yue didn''t dare to ask this question.


    I also feel that the incense of the Liu family cannot be cut off like this.


    Liu Xing looked at Dong Yue''s evaluation of Commander Wei, no outsider mentioned Commander Wei''s gnashing of teeth, and there was a hint of playfulness.


    Then he thought that he was brought up to Commander Wei by someone. Is his current honor related to Dong Yue?


    Thinking of this, I feel happy in my heart, and feel that I am in the palace, protecting Liu Ru nearby, and a smile has appeared on his face for many years.


    "Third Aunt, I am in charge of the area of ??the imperial palace now. I came to see Third Aunt this time to tell Third Aunt that I will protect Ru''er in secret."


    Dong Yue''s eyes were red with excitement, "You child, you are always so caring."


    "If it wasn''t for the third aunt, I wouldn''t have done it."


    "You are a good boy, seeing you grow up, the third aunt is very happy for you."


    Dong Yue''s eyes were red as she said that, thinking of such a young child leaving her parents, I don''t know how it has come all these years, now that the child has grown up and is capable, how can Dong Yue not be moved when he meets again and says this .


    "Third Aunt¡ª" Liu Xing was moved when he saw his long-lost relative.


    In these years, he had imagined the scene of meeting countless times. He thought he was thinking too well, but when he saw Dong Yue, he felt at home again.


    Thinking of the things my mother did back then, it was a bit difficult to face.


    Dong Yue looked at the child in front of her and said, "Ru''er has also learned martial arts, it''s different from when she was a child, you can go to her when you have nothing to do." Wanting to go to Ru''er in case of difficulties, Dong Yue said no Exit, the daughter is the queen, the daughter can help with small things, but the matter is too big, she, as a mother, doesn''t want to make her daughter feel embarrassed.


    "I''ve seen Ru''er from a distance a few times, and she''s really different." Liu Xing sighed in his heart when he thought of the girl who was following behind his back turned into a queen.


    "How about you, how have you been these years?"


    "pretty good."


    "Why didn''t you come to us?"


    "I"


    "Remember, I will always be your third aunt."


    "Ok."


    "Did you see your dad after you left?"


    "I have seen."


    Dong Yue smiled happily when she heard this, "Great, where is your father now?"


    "Dead." Liu Xing said with his head bowed.


    Dong Yue was stunned, and after a long time, she asked, "What happened?"


    "Father slipped into the river and drowned." Liu Xing lowered his head as he spoke, thinking of the scene when their father and son met. If it wasn''t for his stubbornness back then, father would not have died.


    Every time he thinks about this, he always regrets it. If he had forgiven his father at the beginning, it would not be like this.


    Dong Yue sighed for a while, thinking of Liu Daqiang, who treated the original owner badly. If it weren''t for them, the original owner would not have died.


    At that time, Liu Yongyuan, Liu Wang, Liu Daqiang, and Zhang who attacked the original owner were all dead.


    With their death, everything becomes the past.


    Looking at the child in front of her again, Dong Yue said, "Let him pass the past! Don''t be too sad!"


    "Ok."


    Dong Yue looked at the child who had become an orphan, feeling a little bit sad in her heart, "Come over to my house when you have time, and I''ll cook something delicious for you."


    "it is good."


    Dong Yue glanced at the sky outside, "Do you have time today, let''s go home now!"


    Liu Xing looked at Dong Yue, the words were true, and he yearned for it, thinking that he had been out for a long time this time, so he should go back, "Third Aunt, let''s do it next time!"


    "Okay, you will be back any time."


    "Ok."


    "The room is packed for you, so I will live in Nanyuan."


    "Third Aunt?"


    "We all live in Liu''s Mansion outside the city now, Ru''er lives in Xiyuan, and Yiyue lives in Dongyuan," Dong Yue said after a pause, "You probably haven''t met Yiyue yet, he and Ru''er when he was a child It''s very similar. I''ll know when you meet. As for you, I plan to arrange for you and Liu Shan to live in Nanyuan. You brothers probably haven''t seen each other for many years. When we meet again, we should have a lot to talk about. .¡±


    Dong Yue has a lot of plans for the future, as she spoke, Dong Yue smiled.


    Looking at Dong Yue, Liu Xing envied Ru''er and Yiyue in his heart. They both had a good mother, but his own mother was so unbearable. Thinking that both his parents were dead, he felt a sense of relief in his heart. He looked at Dong Yue again. Looking at Dong Yue in front of him, he yearned for the home that did not belong to him.


    When Liu Xing left, he was still a little bit reluctant.


    Dong Yue brought a lot of snacks from Shiweizhai when he left, and asked Liu Xing to pass a copy to Commander Wei.


    Now I can be regarded as Liu Xing''s parent, and Commander Wei is Liu Xing''s immediate boss. The so-called relationship is good, and it will be convenient in the future.


    Borrowing flowers to present Buddha and letting Liu Xing take it away.


    Zuo Qing, Qing Lan and his wife sent the man to the door together, watching the figure gradually walking away.


    Zuo Qing asked, "Madam, who is Liu Xing?"


    "The son of Brother Liu Sanqiang."

 Chapter 917： Apologize for doing something wrong

    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan remembered that person, but neither had a good impression.


    Looking at the heartless madam, could it be that madam has forgotten how difficult those people were at that time.


    In the end, they didn''t say anything, just because the wife was so happy. This joy lasted until returning to Liu''s mansion.


    Everyone who saw Dong Yue thought she was in a good mood.


    When Mi Li saw Dong Yue, she ran over with a smile. Dong Yue stopped, bent down and hugged the rushing Mi Li.


    "Aunt Dong, have you gone out to play?"


    "Ok."


    "Why don''t you bring rice grains?" Mi Li acted like a baby.


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "You were still awake when I left."


    "What if I wake up?"


    "What do you think?" Dong Yue asked back.


    "Rice grains are so cute, Aunt Dong will definitely bring them, right?"


    "Ok."


    Mi Li changed his face in an instant, slid down, and raised his head, "Aunt Dong is too bad. When Aunt Dong left, Mi Li saw it."


    Dong Yue''s face was sullen for a moment, and she deliberately tickled the rice grains, "Okay, you are waiting for me here, and I will teach you a lesson."


    Mi Li couldn''t stand the itching, while hiding, and didn''t want to run too far, Dong Yue saw someone''s small thoughts, so she simply started arguing at the door.


    Happy laughter spread far away.


    Liu Sanqiang came back from the outside and was immediately unhappy when he saw the scene at the door.


    My own daughter-in-law, why should I look after other people''s children.


    strode in and called Dong Yue directly, "Yue''er¡ª"


    Dong Yue heard the movement and hurried over, "You''re back."


    "Yes." After saying this, he walked inside.


    Dong Yue saw that something was wrong with Liu Sanqiang, so she quickly asked Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to take care of the children, and she followed Liu Sanqiang into the room.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang enter the study, she also followed.


    "Why did you come back so late today?" Dong Yue watched the man sit down and sat directly on the table.


    "Some things came back late."


    Dong Yue didn''t ask any more, and said, "I saw Liu Xing today."


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, could this be why she was happy?


    "Liu Xing is now in Jinyiwei, and seems to be doing well."


    Liu Sanqiang was a little surprised when he heard this.


    Since the death of the third prince, Jin Yiwei appeared in the hall. After the Supreme Emperor went to guard the imperial tomb, there was no trace of Jin Yiwei. It turned out that Jin Yiwei was still in the palace, and they changed their masters.


    He was a little happy when he thought that his daughter could be protected by Jin Yiwei in the palace.


    When the purpose of the people in Lishan is not clear, it will be safer with an extra layer of protection.


    "He said your eldest brother fell into the water and died." Dong Yue said this, and glanced at Liu Sanqiang, wondering what this man was thinking.


    After Liu Sanqiang, he sighed, "It''s not easy for him to live."


    Dong Yue was silent.


    It must be brothers, and there are still feelings.


    Walking to the door, I felt that men should digest this matter by themselves, and recalled what I said to Liu Xing, "I said that Nanyuan will be given to Liu Xing and Liu Shan, so don''t arrange for others to live in it in the future."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, but did not speak.


    Dong Yue came out of the study and came to the backyard, where she saw Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, but she didn''t see the rice grains.


    "Where''s the child?"


    "Master Webborg arranged for a maid to take care of them."


    Dong Yue didn''t say anything more, Bijing was a relative by blood, and she couldn''t get involved too much as an outsider.


    Thinking, Mrs. Ling should be here soon, and they will return to Ling Mansion by then, and the place will be quiet again.


    Zuo Qing also wanted to say that when Mi Li left, she cried very hard, but was stopped by Qing Lan.


    Dong Yue didn''t know about this. During the meal, Wei Jingye came with his two children, and it was strange to see Mi Li crying and sobbing.


    "Aunt Dong, don''t you want me?" Mi Li cried and ran to Dong Yue, complaining.


    Wei Jingye was a little embarrassed, and motioned to the two maids to pull the child back, but Mi Li cried even more.


    Finally, Dong Yue spoke, and Mi Li stayed beside Dong Yue.


    Liu Sanqiang felt a little annoyed when he saw the uninvited people, thinking of Ling Feng and the others who were about to arrive in the capital, he didn''t bother with them.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue looked at Mi Li.


    Wei Jingye glanced at the two maidservants beside him, they stepped forward to salute Dong Yue.


    "Chunbi, my servant, sees my wife." Chunbi said.


    "Slave servant Chunliu, Chunliu sees his wife." Chunliu said.


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, since she was Wei Jingye''s chosen maid, she was naturally loyal.


    Looking at the rice grains that Huanjin was digging into his arms, he said with a smile.


    "The rice grains may not be slowed down yet, it will be fine in a few days."


    When Chunliu and Chunbi heard this, they both heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t want it!" Mi Li yelled loudly.


    Wei Jingye had nothing to do. Hearing this movement, he immediately felt a headache. He wanted to scold him, but he was worried that he would cry even harder.


    Dong Yue nodded, her small nose said, "Mi Li, you can''t be rude."


    "They are just lowly maids, I don''t want them." Before Mi Li finished speaking, Dong Yue''s expression changed, and she directly put the rice grains on the ground.


    Wei Jingye and the others were a little confused, and soon understood why Dong Yue suddenly changed his face.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s complexion, Mi Li didn''t dare to cry, looked up at Dong Yue, stretched out her hand to grab Dong Yue''s clothes, but was avoided by Dong Yue.


    "Aunt Dong¡ª"


    "Don''t call me Aunt Dong!"


    Mi Li approached Dong Yue again, and was so scared by Dong Yue''s serious look that she didn''t dare to move, and looked at Dong Yue with tears in her eyes.


    Chunliu and Chunbi subconsciously looked at Wei Jingye.


    Wei Jingye has always loved Mi Li very much, but seeing Mi Li being scolded today, he didn''t get angry?


    Dong Yue looked at Mi Li, "What did you just say?"


    "I said, they''re just..." Mi Li was about to say what she just said, seeing Dong Yue''s face, she understood what was going on, and froze in place.


    Seeing that Mi Li understood what was going on, Dong Yue softened her tone, "They can''t be rude when they take care of your maids."


    Mi Li blinked.


    "Mi Li knew he was wrong."


    "and then?"


    Mi Li is puzzled.


    Dong Yue stroked Mi Li''s hair, "I have to apologize for what I did wrong."


    "Then... why don''t some people apologize for doing something wrong?"


    "Who?"


    "Daddy."


    "Then you can ask your father."


    Mi Li suddenly felt aggrieved, "I haven''t seen Daddy."


    Dong Yue didn''t know what happened, and said, "You can wait for you to see Daddy and ask yourself this question, but now you should apologize to these two servant girls."


    Mi Li refused to accept it, and reluctantly said in front of Dong Yue, "I''m sorry."


    The two servant girls knelt on the ground, "It''s our good fortune to serve Miss."


    "Okay, let''s all go back!" Liu Sanqiang was not happy.


    It''s a big deal, and I also came to find my wife, shameless!


    Chunbi Chunliu sees that the situation is not good, and wants to take the young lady away, but Mi Li hugs Dong Yue and does not let go.


    "Aunt Dong, I won''t, I won''t go."


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Wei Jingye, his eyes were full of sarcasm!


    Wei Jingye turned his head in embarrassment.


    At this moment, Yan Jin ran over, "General, madam, a Madam Ling pays a visit to Madam!"


    Liu Sanqiang listened to music!


    Finally able to drive people away!


    "Quick, hurry up!" Liu Sanqiang said, pulling Dong Yue to the door.


    He just wanted to be clean and kick out all the outsiders!

 Chapter 918： The Emperors Ambition and Plans

    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue came to the door and saw the anxious Mrs. Ling.


    Mi Li and Heng Er ran over.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Mother¡ª"


    Madam Ling held one in each hand, her eyes flushed with excitement.


    After confirming that the children are intact, I saw the elder brother and Dong Yue and his wife coming.


    "Miss Dong, thank you for saving my life again!" Ling Fu said, and was about to kneel on the ground with the two children, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "Mrs. Ling, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Ling insisted on bringing the two children to kneel on the ground, but Dong Yue wanted to stop her, but Wei Jingye spoke up.


    "Miss Dong, this kneeling is the right thing to do."


    Dong Yue wanted to say something, but was held back by Liu Sanqiang.


    Mrs. Ling and her two children knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Ms. Dong, the first kneeling is because you saved Heng Er and me." After finishing speaking, kowtow, "The second kneeling is because Mrs. Dong made a move to let the rice grains come to the world smoothly." After speaking, kowtow again, "The third kneeling is to thank This time I saved the lives of my sons and daughters," kowtowed again with the children, "I knelt four times to thank Mrs. Dong for saving General Ling." After speaking, he slammed on the ground heavily.


    Many people around don''t know that Mrs. Dong is so great.


    It can also be said that without Mrs. Dong, there would be no current Mrs. Ling''s family.


    Dong Yue quickly helped Madam Ling up, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, Madam Ling has changed a lot!"


    Madam Ling excitedly grabbed Dong Yue''s hand, "Without Madam Dong''s help, how could we be where we are today."


    "It''s all in the past, Madam Ling still cares so much." Madam Ling was not like this back then, why is she so excited this time?


    Just thinking about it, there was a sound of horseshoes.


    Liu Sanqiang is bored, who is coming at this time?


    Only one person came on horseback.


    Mrs. Ling hadn''t seen her for many years, and she recognized the man on horseback at a glance.


    Standing in place with the child in his arms, he watched the man gradually galloping towards him.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little surprised when he saw that it was Ling Feng.


    He came so fast!


    Thinking of Ling Feng coming again, these people should be able to get out.


    What Liu Sanqiang didn''t expect was that Ling Feng had the audacity to not arrive in the capital for a long time, the house needed to be tidied up, and he had to have dinner in Liu''s house.


    Liu Sanqiang opened his mouth to refuse, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    Reluctantly let them in.


    Wei Jingye could see clearly from the side, he pretended not to see it, and followed a group of people in.


    When Liu Yiyue came back from the Imperial College, he saw so many strangers.


    Introduced by Dong Yue, after Liu Yiyue greeted Mrs. Ling, General Ling, everyone sat down to eat together.


    This time we ate fast, and no one drank.


    After the meal, Ling Feng took everyone away, and Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, and Liu Yiyue saw them off at the door.


    Finally sent them all away, Liu Sanqiang happily wanted to drink to celebrate.


    Dong Yue knew what the man was thinking, so she followed him without saying anything.


    Liu Yiyue, who did not express his opinions in the past, also agreed with Liu Sanqiang''s decision.


    Dong Yue smiled, as expected of father and son.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is so good, I went to the kitchen to cook in person.


    After a busy session, I saw the father and son sitting at the table. I don¡¯t know what they said. The atmosphere was very good.


    Dong Yue brought Zuo Qingqinglan in, and put the meals on the table one by one.


    The family of three began to eat.


    Dong Yue didn''t hide anything in front of her son, and asked directly, "Why is General Ling back?"


    "The meaning of the emperor."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "He came back so fast!"


    "After confirming the identities of Heng Er and Mi Li, I wrote to Ling Feng."


    "Should Ling Feng come back before the emperor''s decree?"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang felt that men knew that the child was in danger, so they couldn''t sit still. Thinking that Ling Feng was a general, it was not a good thing to come back privately without the emperor''s call.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Somewhat."


    Liu Yiyue suddenly said, "General Ling left privately, violating military regulations."


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang looked at their son, "What do you know?"


    "Military regulations are like a mountain, if they are like General Ling, how can there be military regulations!"


    Liu Sanqiang agreed, "Yes, my son is right!"


    Dong Yue knew that Liu Sanqiang was more familiar with this aspect, and a sentence popped out in her mind, "If it were you, what would you do?"


    "What kind of man can''t even protect his wife and children!"


    Dong Yue was speechless, the righteous words she just said, it was her turn, and it was like this again.


    "Mom, I will do the same!"


    Dong Yue was very happy when she saw the statements one by one. Under Liu Sanqiang''s persuasion, she also started drinking.


    After drinking for a while, Liu Yiyue had homework to do, so he left first.


    When he left, he looked at his parents who were still drinking, and smiled.


    It feels good to have no outsiders at home!


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang drank one cup after another. When they were slightly drunk, they put down their glasses together and went to the backyard to enjoy the moon.


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "Yue''er, it''s great that they are finally gone!"


    Dong Yue smiled.


    "In front of children, don''t be so direct, okay?"


    "Children will understand sooner or later!"


    "Your performance is too real, everyone can see it!"


    "I can see it all, why don''t you just hang on?"


    Dong Yue was speechless!


    Everyone I meet is thick-skinned!


    The two children are ignorant, and Wei Jingye also joins in the fun!


    Thinking of what Heng Er said about Wen Xuan, it is true that Wen Xuan is still alive.


    But, what happened to Wen Xuan''s father, Lord Sanbao and Li Shan?


    Liu Sanqiang was very busy at the beginning, but now that he is free, he hasn¡¯t heard what¡¯s going on?


    "What''s going on with Lingyun Fort and Lishan?"


    "The emperor has intervened in this matter."


    "And you?"


    Liu Sanqiang could not hide anything from Dong Yue, so he had no choice but to confess.


    "The situation is not optimistic."


    "How to say?"


    "According to the current situation, Lingyun Castle should be in the hands of the Lord of the Three Castles. The strange thing is that Wei Jingye didn''t move after arriving in the capital."


    "Heng Er said that Wen Xuan is still alive, Wei Jingye should have some plans."


    "Whatever he wants to do is plan shit, as long as it doesn''t implicate us!"


    Dong Yue smiled, "You are still a general, just so enlightened!"


    "No way, I am also a husband, a father."


    Dong Yue smiled and sighed, "Liu Sanqiang, look at the moon is really round today!"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman and didn''t understand what this meant?


    "Under the hazy moonlight, it''s quite interesting to watch you talking nonsense!"


    "Yue''er, you really wronged me!"


    Liu Sanqiang''s coquettish behavior did not keep Dong Yue behind, but instead patted her **** and left!


    At this time, the emperor and queen in the palace were also admiring the moon together.


    The two sat on the roof and watched the moon together.


    The emperor took Liu Ru''s hand, "Today, the third prince entered the palace and asked for an order to go to Beihang to guard the border."


    "You agreed." I hadn''t heard from him for a long time, but when I heard it suddenly, I felt a little sour.


    It''s not that he didn''t feel his heart for her. He didn''t like her and didn''t want to hurt him.


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Wait a little longer." Only the third prince left, how can he rest assured, there are also the second prince and the fourth prince, he should think of a way to make them all leave.


    "Waiting for what?"


    "This..." The emperor felt a little embarrassed that his thoughts had been seen through by a woman.


    "Are you worried about the other two?"


    "." Sure enough, women are too smart, which is not a good thing.


    "It''s simple. Give them the land and let them leave the capital." This is what the emperors of all ages are most willing to do. However, the emperor around him is even more ruthless. He will gradually weaken the power of the prince until there is no resistance. one day.


    "That''s good." The emperor was happy, why didn''t he expect it.


    Kissed Liu Ru on the face, "You wait for me." After speaking, he jumped off the roof, called someone to explain a few words, and came to Liu Ru again.


    Many years later, Liu Ruxiang established the territory of the Great Hua Kingdom, which is more than twice as large as it is now.


    This is all due to his ambition and planning.

 Chapter 919： approach purposefully

    The emperor was happy to have solved the top priority at the moment, and then thought of Liu Xing Hua Ming said, "Yue''er, can I arrange someone for you?"


    "Who?" The person who can make the emperor say it should be extraordinary.


    "Liu Xing."


    Liu Xing?


    Liu Ru thought for a long time, and thought of a vague shadow. She didn''t say it clearly, and directly refused, "No more."


    "He is your cousin."


    Liu Ru curled her lips into a smile, "Does the emperor think that he can''t protect me?"


    "No." After the emperor knew about their relationship, he was not sure what Liu Ru was thinking.


    "If the emperor is busy, I can protect myself, so you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that the woman was angry, the emperor quickly changed his words, "I didn''t mean that, it was recommended by Commander Wei, I thought you would."


    "There are too many relatives like this, so don''t worry about it!"


    "Did he make you angry?" The emperor asked cautiously, if Liu Xing ever bullied Ru''er, he would teach him a lesson.


    "It doesn''t count."


    "Oh?"


    "The two cousins ??treated me quite well, but their parents were not very good. When I returned to Linshui County that time, my mother treated them very well. I didn''t see Liu Xing, and said that someone abducted me."


    The emperor has already found out, "Liu Xing was abducted and trafficked back then, and after some incidents, he was transferred to Jinyiwei. He was brought by Commander Wei some time ago."


    Li Ru guessed the matter.


    The emperor knew what to do next, and took Ru''er''s hand, "Let''s go home together tomorrow."


    Liu Ru withdrew his hand, "That''s going back to my house, what does it have to do with you."


    The emperor knew that the woman was still angry, "Okay, I was wrong, this time I go back, I will prepare a double gift."


    Liu Ru smiled, "What I want is not your gift, but your attitude." The future of the Liu family and how others will treat it all depends on the attitude of the emperor.


    the next day.


    The Emperor and Liu Ru came to the Liu Mansion together.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue received the news and waited at the door early.


    When Liu Ru saw that the people who shouldn''t be staying had left, his heart became much brighter!


    A group of four came to drink tea the day before yesterday. After talking for a while, Dong Yue pulled Liu Ru away.


    Avoiding the emperor, Dong Yue directly slapped Ru''er.


    "What happened the last time you came back?"


    "Mom?" Liu Ru was a little embarrassed.


    Dong Yue took the opportunity to educate her daughter about the responsibility of being a wife.


    "When you get married, you are an adult. Think twice about everything. The emperor has his status here. He has absolute authority, and there are too many things he can''t help himself. Think about everything for him!"


    "Mother, who is the girl''s child?"


    "I''m doing it for your own good, don''t be ignorant!"


    Liu Ru saw that you were angry, so he hurriedly flattered you, "Mom, I got it!"


    "You and the emperor are the biggest in the palace, no one dares to bully you, but don''t forget, without the pressure of the elders, sometimes it is easy to drift."


    "Daughter has a sense of proportion, she won''t do this!"


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Ru took the opportunity to pull Dong Yue to talk about what happened in the palace, not only to relieve boredom, but also to listen to her mother''s opinion.


    Dong Yue thought to herself that there would be some troubles if there were two more women in the palace, but she didn''t expect that the two were as quiet as quails. Dong Yue felt that there was too much inappropriate.


    "You have to be careful, they are holding back their big moves!"


    Facing power, facing prosperity and wealth, no one does not care!


    "Mother, my daughter knows!"


    "In the palace, no more than other places, you have more eyes on everything, and you can''t trust others in everything. Sometimes what you hear or see may not be true."


    Liu Ru listened, nestled comfortably in Dong Yue''s arms, like a child acting like a baby, and listened to your careful teaching.


    She can only relax when she is by Mother''s side, and she has never completely relaxed outside, even in front of the emperor.


    At this moment, I was so comfortable and enjoying myself that I fell asleep!


    Seeing her daughter sleeping, Dong Yue knew that her life was not very good.


    The daughter likes the emperor and sits in the honorable position, but like a caged bird with broken wings, she also loses the opportunity to fly freely.


    After a long time, it will be like a withered flower, which can no longer withstand any wind and waves.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    Holding her daughter in her arms, she thought about it for a long time, and then decided that she couldn''t let this kind of thing continue to happen.


    While her daughter woke up, she thought a lot. When her daughter woke up, Dong Yue didn''t show her thoughts on her face.


    The lunch table was extraordinarily sumptuous, and Dong Yue was extraordinarily enthusiastic towards Liu Ru.


    Both Liu Sanqiang and the emperor saw it, but no one said anything.


    Before leaving, Dong Yue said to the emperor emphatically, "Ru''er has a lot of deficiencies, or if she doesn''t do well, don''t use the emperor''s hands. Tell me, and I will teach you a lesson!"


    The emperor repeatedly agreed.


    On the way back, the emperor asked Liu Ru if he had complained to his mother.


    Liu Ru smiled heartlessly, "I have a mother protecting me, are you jealous?"


    Dong Yue watched her daughter leave, she felt too much reluctance in her heart, now as a mother, she knew that her daughter had grown up and had her own way to go.


    She can only assist and cannot make decisions for her daughter.


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hand, "The emperor is very kind to his daughter, so you don''t have to worry."


    "I know, but I can''t control it."


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t speak, and took the woman''s hand and walked to the backyard.


    "The emperor said that those two show girls are just a stopgap measure, so you don''t have to worry."


    Dong Yue looked at the man, "The emperor really said that?"


    "During the meal, I saw you beating the emperor."


    Dong Yue was a little embarrassed, "I''m worried that my daughter will suffer."


    "I know." After Liu Sanqiang brought his daughter into the door, he began to pack his things. Dong Yue felt strange, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going away for a few days."


    "Where to?"


    "Go to the barracks." Liu Sanqiang finished packing and looked at the woman, "I''m going to take my son with me."


    "what?"


    Liu Sanqiang was serious, "I found someone approaching my son purposefully, so I will teach him a lesson first."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue felt that she had overlooked this.


    Daughter becomes queen, everyone in this family is valuable, especially son.


    She quickly packed up her son''s things and asked Liu Sanqiang to take him away.


    After watching the man leave, she followed quietly behind, looking at the gate of the Imperial College from a distance, saw her son and Liu Sanqiang coming out of it, and she let her go without seeing the redundant expression on her son''s face.


    Watching the carriage leave, Dong Yue put away the disappointment in her heart and walked quickly to the shop.


    She has something to do, and she needs to explain the matter here clearly.


    Went to a seasoning shop, and went to Shiwei Zhai, Yueyang Tower, she knew that her daughter had entered the palace, and these shops were too busy, as a mother, she had to protect her daughter.


    As for Chunhe Tower, she can''t face it openly, Baimei is a reliable person, Dong Yue is at ease with this person.


    Finally, Dong Yue went to Ruyi Tea House.


    After explaining these things, a day passed.


    Back home in the evening, only by herself, Dong Yue suddenly felt deserted, and thought that it was a good thing that Liu Sanqiang handed over her son in person.


    Simply eat some and go to bed earlier.


    Now the children don¡¯t have to worry about it, she will have to take action starting tomorrow!

 Chapter 920： pawnshop

    the next day.


    It was not dawn, Dong Yue took Zuo Qing and Qing Lan out.


    Before leaving, tell Mama Chen and Mama Wu to deliver food to the backyard every day, and then clean it up later.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma are both old people in the Liu family. They know what Madam means and are grateful for Madam''s trust. They are very serious about this.


    At this time, Dong Yue and the two servant girls first rode the carriage as if they were about to travel far away, and then quietly got out of the carriage halfway to let Zhao Rui continue on the journey.


    Dong Yue took two maidservants, successfully put on makeup in a small forest, turned around again, and turned into three women who were fleeing.


    Dong Yue became the boss, Qinglan was the second child, Zuo Qing was the third child, and Zuo Qing was somewhat reluctant to this new identity.


    Why should Qinglan be the second child? Dong Yue was speechless, so she could only ask questions to test them. In the end, Qinglan answered, but Zuo Qing didn''t.


    Zuo Qing is reluctant, and can only accept the fact that he is the third child.


    After finishing these, Dong Yue led them into the capital.


    On the bustling street, they seem to be three village women who came out of three mountains, and they are very curious about everything around them.


    Later, they went to a steamed stuffed bun shop to eat, and when they took out the money, they found that the money was used up. Dong Yue had to **** the hairpin on her head before leaving the shop. Later, they went to the **** shop diagonally opposite and took out some beautifully designed bags from the package. jewelry.


    The owner of the **** shop saw that Dong Yue was a countryman and didn''t know the price of the treasure in his hand, so he gave a low price at random, and let Dong Yue and others leave.


    Walking out of the **** shop, Zuo Qing couldn''t help complaining, "Profitable businessman!"


    Qing Lan comforted, "There''s nothing to be angry about, I''ll get it back sooner or later."


    "It was all gone, how do I get it back?" Zuo Qing asked


    Qing Lan''s face turned livid from anger, "Those jewelry are worth at least one thousand taels, and I gave them three taels of silver."


    Dong Yue smiled, took the two of them to an inn, ordered food, put the package on the table deliberately, and after the meal, asked for a room again, and went upstairs to rest together.


    Just entering the door, Dong Yue''s expression changed, "We are being targeted, you two, be careful."


    "Yes, madam." Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were excited.


    Finally able to move around, they want to see who will be recruited.


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that Dong Yue waited all night without any movement, which made Dong Yue wonder if her plan had failed.


    Dong Yue had no choice but to go to the **** shop again. With money, she brought Zuo Qing and Qing Lan to eat on the street.


    Eat, drink, and enjoy yourself.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue stopped when she saw a piece of jujube cake.


    Jujube cake is the memory when I first came here.


    Qing Lan stared at Madam in a daze.


    Deliberately acting as if he has never seen the world.


    The aunt selling jujube cake thought they had never seen anything bad, so she greeted warmly, "This is jujube cake, it''s delicious, try it."


    Dong Yue took out the silver, generously asked for three yuan, and each person ate one piece.


    At this moment, Dong Yue suddenly saw someone entering the Chunyi Building next to him.


    She hurriedly ate jujube cakes to keep up. After entering, she asked for tea in a corner and drank it beside her.


    Quietly observe the person not far away.


    This person is none other than the Second Prince.


    The second prince should be in the Imperial College, why did he come here in disguise at this time?


    Obviously not a good thing!


    The emperor ascended the throne, and several princes became princes, but they stayed in the capital all the time. Why?


    Dong Yue drank a cup of tea and saw someone sitting at the table next to the Second Prince, she just gulped down a cup of tea, put down the money and left.


    Dong Yue felt strange, seeing that the man''s table was a little wet.


    Knowing what was going on, she deliberately got up to ask for tea, and saw the words on it.


    son.


    should be Zi Shi.


    What is the second prince going to do at the time of the child?


    Dong Yue quickly asked for a pot of tea, and drank tea again until the second prince left, she was about to send Qinglan to follow, when a person suddenly blocked Qinglan, Qinglan looked over, saw the appearance of that person, and did not continue.


    "It''s Ding Rong."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and went directly to the backyard by going to the latrine.


    Sure enough, I saw Liu Sanqiang in the backyard.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be in the barracks?"


    Liu Sanqiang took out a hairpin from his sleeve and put it on for her, "How can I rest assured that you are here alone?"


    "Where''s the son?"


    "In the military camp, who dares to approach!" Trapped his son by learning from his fame, so that he can do things without any worries.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Yue wanted to go with herself.


    The two talked for a while in the backyard, and Dong Yue also knew about the man''s plan. At this moment, the waiter brought jujube cake.


    Dong Yue held it in her hand and ate a piece, her eyes were red.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was depressed, so he deliberately took a big bite, "Well, it''s delicious, just like when I was in Huangshan Village."


    "Do you still remember?" Dong Yuehong looked at the man with eyes red.


    "I always remember this taste," Liu Sanqiang said, holding Dong Yue''s hands, "I still remember that you used these hands to cook for us, and it is also these hands that made our family come to this day."


    "You are so lucky to have such a good wife!" Dong Yue became arrogant.


    "I was an eminent monk in my previous life, and I can only marry you in this life."


    "You''re sensible." Dong Yue smiled, put away the sentimentality in her heart, which was also a way of forgiving a man, and when she calmed down, she began to tell her plan.


    Not surprisingly, Liu Sanqiang denied it. Liu Sanqiang didn''t want Dong Yue to take risks because it was too dangerous.


    Dong Yue insisted that Liu Sanqiang had no choice but to compromise.


    The two of them were talking, when someone came suddenly, saying that the jewelry that Dong Yue had pawned in the pawnshop had been redeemed.


    Dong Yue was shocked, the big fish took the bait?


    Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang accompanied others to watch, they just need to wait here for news.


    Dong Yue was very nervous, wondering who the person who fell out was?


    After a while, there was no news. Dong Yue had been here for too long. She was going to leave with the two maids first, but Liu Sanqiang also acquiesced.


    Actually, Dong Yue left with her maid because she had other plans.


    After Dong Yue left, Liu Sanqiang left quickly.


    What they didn''t expect was that a murder occurred in the inn where Dong Yue lived. Dong Yue wanted to take the things left in the inn with two maids, but they didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Ma''am, what should we do now?"


    Dong Yue looked at Qing Lan, and a bold idea appeared in her mind, "Go and make trouble, and then let the people in the yamen take you away."


    When Qinglan heard this, she rushed over without asking her wife''s plan.


    Dong Yue and Zuo Qing watched not far away, and saw Qinglan making a scene like a street shrew. The shopkeeper also felt unlucky when he encountered this kind of thing, and spoke a little aggressively, and a fierce quarrel broke out. Take them away together.


    Next, Dong Yue took the receipt and went to the pawnshop, wanting to redeem the jewelry, but the pawnshop couldn''t get it out. Seeing that Dong Yue was a foreigner, dressed in ordinary clothes, and had good things, she directly punched Dong Yue out.


    Dong Yue sat directly on the ground by the door, crying loudly.


    Gradually attracted many people to see it.


    Soon a lot of people surrounded the door of the pawnshop. At first they were just watching the excitement, but later there were more and more people. The people in the pawnshop seemed to be afraid of Dong Yue''s behavior, so they invited people in, saying they were taking things.


    After entering this time, the people in the **** shop were very polite to Dong Yue. They brought tea and snacks, and asked Dong Yue to eat and wait while they went to pick up things.

 Chapter 921： Royal Court

    Dong Yue picked up the teacup and knew how to add ingredients in it, so she drank it with peace of mind.


    She had already prepared, and each of them took two detoxification pills in advance when she came.


    After drinking tea, under Dong Yue''s hint, the three of them quickly lay down on the table and pretended to be asleep.


    Soon, someone carried Dong Yue and Zuo Qing to a carriage at the back door and left.


    Liu Sanqiang was worried and followed Dong Yue himself. Seeing this scene, he would have killed her if he dared to treat his woman like this.


    Thinking that this is a woman''s plan, I also want to know who is behind it.


    Followed quietly all the way, and saw the carriage entering a house.


    Liu Sanqiang was about to climb over the wall to enter, but was stopped by Wei Jingye.


    "Why are you here?"


    "The **** shop is my property in Lingyun Castle."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang grabbed Wei Jingye by the collar, "If we knew you were such a person, we shouldn''t have saved you in the first place!"


    Wei Jingye was not angry, and explained, "This was done by the Lord of the Three Castles."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang became even more angry.


    He has investigated the character of the Lord of the Three Fortresses, and he is ruthless. Isn''t it dangerous for Dong Yue to go in?


    "Ling Feng is inside." Seeing that Liu Sanqiang was about to lose control, Wei Jingye could only speak.


    "With him here, don''t worry."


    Liu Sanqiang thought that Dong Yue saved Ling Feng''s family, and Ling Feng was inside, so he understood a general idea.


    The more you understand, the more you understand the danger inside.


    Fortunately, she thought that Dong Yue had space, and her uneasy heart calmed down a little.


    The matter involves Lingyun Fort and Lishan Mountain, so we must be cautious about this matter.


    Liu Sanqiang stood by, asked someone to pass the news, and arranged his people around.


    Because the matter was related to Lishan, he informed the emperor of the news.


    With the participation of the emperor, some things began to become logical.


    Jin Yiwei was also sent by the emperor.


    Less than half an hour before and after, everything outside was arranged like an iron bucket.


    The outside is in a state of tension. It looks like an ordinary house, but there is indeed another mystery inside.


    After Dong Yue and Zuo Qing were arrested, someone wanted to separate them. Dong Yue was so brave because she had a space. In case of an emergency, she could hide in the space to avoid danger. In case of separation, Zuo Qing would be in danger. manage?


    What Zuo Qing thinks is that she has martial arts, and she can protect his wife at critical times.


    Both of them cared about each other, and Dong Yue made a quicker move.


    Like falling ill, suddenly fell to the ground, clutching his heart, looking very painful.


    Zuo Qing burst into tears seeing his wife like this.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s uncomfortable appearance, everyone was startled.


    Soon someone ran away.


    Dong Yue took this opportunity to pull Zuo Qing, but Zuo Qing didn''t react at first, and after Dong Yue pulled the second time, and saw his wife blinking at her, she finally understood, the fear in her heart couldn''t be controlled, Ming Knowing that Madam would not be in danger, she still couldn''t control the tears.


    Wait for Wen Xuan to arrive, seeing Dong Yue''s distressed appearance, she came to her and looked at Dong Yue mockingly.


    "Dong Yue, I didn''t expect you to have today?"


    Hearing Wen Xuan''s movement, Dong Yue''s heart sank, she is here, I''m afraid this time is really dangerous.


    "Dong Yue, do you think I don''t know about your tricks?"


    Dong Yue is a doctor, in order to be realistic, she took out the silver needle placed in the space with her hand hidden in her sleeve, and pricked the most painful part of her hand.


    Soon, cold sweat broke out on Dong Yue''s painful forehead, making her expression more realistic.


    Seeing Dong Yue''s pain, Wen Xuan didn''t intend to let go, so she raised her foot and kicked Dong Yue. Zuo Qing saw it, blocked Dong Yue at the right time, and accepted the kick abruptly.


    This kick was so strong that Dong Yue felt pain for Zuo Qing.


    Almost couldn''t hold back, and killed Wen Xuan directly.


    Thinking of what Heng Er said, thinking of what Liu Sanqiang said, thinking of this layout, she held back abruptly, looked up at Wen Xuan, and said with difficulty, "Why are you here?"


    "Dong Yue, didn''t you realize that you were poisoned?"


    "Poisoned?" Dong Yue stared at Wen Xuan, wanting to know the timeliness of the words.


    Wen Xuan took out a small bottle from her sleeve and poured a drop on the ground.


    Dong Yue knew what was going on after smelling the smell, and exclaimed hysterically, "Your medicine can make people faint!"


    Wen Xuan smiled, she glanced at Zuo Qing who was still unwilling to close her eyes, and stared at Dong Yue, "You still have some knowledge, but this medicine is not that simple, if there is no antidote within two hours, the gods It can''t be saved." Said that the kick hit Zuo Qing.


    Zuo Qing didn''t respond and was kicked to the ground.


    Dong Yue saw that Zuo Qing was foaming at the mouth, and laughed, "I forgot to tell you, in the tea you drink, I poured something good, you girl will die faster."


    "what do you want?"


    Wen Xuan changed her face again, staring at Dong Yue, her expression became ferocious, "If it weren''t for you, how would I have come to where I am today." Thinking of what she had experienced in these years, she wished she could eat Dong Yue one bite at a time.


    I also thought that Dong Yue''s daughter is the queen. If she uses it well, she still has no future.


    Dong Yue didn''t care about the pain on her body, she came to Zuo Qing, and wiped off the white foam on the corner of the lightest mouth with her sleeve, but she wiped more and more, and finally she had to bow her head in front of the reality.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Wen Xuan approached suddenly, pulled the hairpin from Dong Yue''s head, weighed it in her hand twice, and then handed it to the people around her, "Send it to the queen."


    Queen?


    Dong Yue was shocked.


    Wen Xuan is so capable, even the palace has her people?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue was a little scared.


    Involving her children is the last thing she wants to see. Wen Xuan dared to do this, knowing that she shouldn''t take the risk. At this moment, she took Wen Xuan down first.


    Just as he was about to move, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar figure on the roof not far away.


    Ling Feng?


    Why is he here?


    Thinking of what happened to Heng Er and Mi Li, it is not surprising that Ling Feng is here.


    Seeing Ling Feng, thinking of Wei Jingye, thinking of Liu Sanqiang, thinking of Jin Yiwei, thinking of the existence of these people, Dong Yue was suddenly not afraid.


    At this moment, seeing Ling Feng nodding at her, Dong Yue gave up struggling.


    Watching the hairpin being taken away, after being humiliated by Wen Xuan, she was dragged to a dilapidated house.


    Dong Yue discovered at this time that the dilapidated house had no mystery at all.


    Just because they walked through the dilapidated house for an unknown amount of time, and when they came out again, it turned out to be a luxurious courtyard.


    Looking at the style of the other courtyard, it looks a bit like a palace building.


    Could it be


    Dong Yue didn''t dare to think deeply.

 Chapter 922： die

    There are not many royal courts outside the capital.


    The place they went to was not in the same location as the other hospital, why did they come here?


    Dong Yue thought of the secret road with seven twists and turns.


    Thinking of the people in Lingyun Fort and Lishan, and now that it is the Royal Courtyard, the thing Dong Yue is most unwilling to face has happened.


    At this time, Dong Yue''s heart was up and down.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside, and I don''t know if Liu Sanqiang knows the news.


    Just when Dong Yue was feeling flustered, Zuo Qing opened his eyes.


    Seeing the ground where they were, his face suddenly changed, "Ma''am?"


    "Don''t panic, I''ll figure out a way." Dong Yue said while taking out the ointment and applying it on Zuo Qing.


    Seeing the redness and swelling, Dong Yue secretly swore that Wen Xuan must die.


    No matter what the relationship between Wei Jingye and Wen Xuan is, there is no reason for the person who hurt her to retreat completely.


    Soon, an idea came to her mind. For a while, she didn''t know how to tell Zuo Qinghe so that she wouldn''t arrest her as a ghost.


    "Zuo Qing, listen to me."


    "Madam, tell me."


    "Go and see what''s going on around you." If possible, Dong Yue wanted to blow up this place.


    Zuo Qing glanced around, it seemed to be a warehouse.


    Zuo Qing came to the only window, raised his feet and looked around.


    "Ma''am, this place is a bit strange, why do I feel like I am on a mountain!"


    Dong Yue heard the movement, just got up, and suddenly heard the movement from a distance, she pulled Zuo Qing over and asked her to continue to pretend to be unconscious.


    Not long after, someone came, opened the door, glanced at Dong Yue and Zuo Qing, quickly closed the door and left.


    Dong Yue didn''t hear the sound of locking the lock, but vaguely heard the conversation of people outside.


    "You said these two girls are unlucky enough, what to do wrong, but become robbers!"


    "What kind of robber is Mrs. Yazhai, okay? Not long ago we brought a nest of robbers, and we happened to run away with three women. I didn''t expect to fall into the trap so quickly."


    "It''s unlucky for them, whoever let them meet us!"


    Hearing this, the two men at the door laughed.


    Zuo Qing opened his eyes, and told Dong Yue a general situation.


    Dong Yue took advantage of the people at the door not paying attention, she quietly came to the window and took a look out.


    Sure enough, it is surrounded by mountains.


    Dong Yue thought it was impossible.


    At that time, I entered a dilapidated private house, and then came out into a royal courtyard. Looking at it now, it is surrounded by cliffs?


    What happened?


    Dong Yue couldn''t figure it out for a while, but suddenly, there was another movement outside, Dong Yue didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly made Zuo Qing pretend to be unconscious, and she looked painful again.


    Soon, a big fat man walked in.


    Dong Yue pretended to be uncomfortable, she was sure she had never seen this person.


    I don¡¯t know what this person¡¯s background is?


    I also saw the respectful appearance of the two people guarding the door towards this man, so it should have a lot of background.


    Suddenly, Dong Yue thought of another idea.


    If you use the space to pretend to be a ghost, will anyone be scared and lose their minds?


    "Show me people, they can''t die too early, they are still useful."


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured!"


    The two gatekeepers sent the fat man out respectfully.


    Dong Yue didn''t get any useful information, and even became suspicious of this person.


    The strings in her heart tensed, and suddenly she heard wrong footsteps outside.


    The place is surrounded by mountains, you should walk on the stones when you leave and arrive. The sound of people''s footsteps falling on the stones will not be so dull.


    Dong Yue thought of a possibility.


    After thinking for a while, taking advantage of the guard at the door not paying attention, he looked out through the window again.


    Sure enough, Dong Yue found it tricky.


    Just because the outside scenery remains the same.


    This made Dong Yue sure that this might be a trick.


    Thinking, she tore off a piece of her hair, put it on the window, and was about to blow it out, but when she blew it, the hair didn''t fly out, but flew in.


    Zuo Qing saw Madam''s actions, came to him, and asked in a low voice, "Madam, what''s going on?"


    ¡°Everything we see is fake.¡±


    If it is fake in front of my eyes, I don¡¯t know if the imperial courtyard I see is real?


    Dong Yue wanted to make sure that Zuo Qing needed help to leave this place.


    Glanced at the warehouse, there was nothing but a few large tanks.


    They opened the vat, and it was full of jewels.


    Jewelry?


    Put it in the big grain tank in the warehouse?


    Dong Yue thought of a way, even if she was a little tired, it was a good thing.


    "Zuo Qing, we are hiding in this big tank, when they come in and can''t see us, they will definitely"


    Zuo Qing thinks this is also a way, she can only escape with his wife by confusing the eyes of the people at the door.


    Zuo Qing is a straight person, and she trusts Dong Yue too much.


    They hid in the big tank respectively, waiting quietly.


    Dong Yue was even more busy, moving from one big vat to another, putting all the jewels inside into the space, at this time, she was already sweating profusely from exhaustion, thinking that these many things could be exchanged for a lot of money, It''s worth it to feel tired.


    Waiting for the things to be put into the space, she hid in the big tank and waited.


    Seems so tired that she falls asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zuo Qing opened the lid, "Ma''am, they are all gone."


    Dong Yue heard the movement, opened her eyes, saw Zuo Qing, climbed out of the vat, and saw that the two guards at the door were gone, and there was only a winding path surrounded by cliffs.


    Dong Yue took out two handkerchiefs and covered her eyes with one.


    "You too."


    Zuo Qing sometimes reacts slowly, but after being reminded by his wife, she knows why.


    Blinding the handkerchief over her eyes, she could not see everything around her. Relying on her keen listening and perception, she walked slowly forward.


    After walking for a while, she heard the footsteps of many people. Dong Yue thought it was not good. She took off her handkerchief and saw that Zuo Qing was still blindfolded. She simply said, "It''s an illusion, don''t worry about it, let''s continue."


    Zuo Qing was obedient and followed his wife all the time, not knowing that they had come to the space.


    At this time, Dong Yue used her thoughts to go directly to the place where Wen Xuan was located to scare her to death.


    Because it is daytime, this kind of behavior cannot be done, so I simply used my mind to go to the warehouse where they were locked.


    Put dynamite in it before those people find out.


    Following those people in, Dong Yue threw a fire the moment he left with Zuo Qing.


    boom-


    The people who were inseparable from each other in the distance were startled by the sudden explosion.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced in the direction and saw the familiar fire rising up, and he bravely killed the enemy again.


    No matter who is in front of him, there is absolutely no possibility of being alive.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang came up to Wen Xuan, and at the moment when the sword was about to pierce Wen Xuan''s body, he asked, "Where is the man?"


    "Dead!" Seeing so many people suddenly appearing and the presence of Jin Yiwei, Wen Xuan knew that she had no hope.


    I don''t know which link has a problem, but she no longer thinks about it. Facing the threat of Liu Sanqiang, she is not afraid of life and death.


    Because Dong Yue was already dead at this time.


    What Wen Xuan didn''t know was that the person who cut off her beard was her most trusted father, the third castle master.


    I don''t even know that Wen Xuan, the main pusher of Sanbao, was sent to die when she came out.


    When Ling Feng heard this, he felt annoyed in his heart. He clearly saw that Dong Yue had been arrested and entered, but they couldn''t find anyone. Wen Xuan, the only one who knew about it now, said that he thought something had happened to Dong Yue.


    Hearing this and seeing Liu Sanqiang''s actions, he was trying to persuade Liu Sanqiang not to fall for the trick. At this time, Liu Sanqiang had already entered with white knives and red knives out, and Wen Xuan lost his life on the spot.

 Chapter 923： bro, protect yourself

    Wei Jingye rushed over, and seeing this scene, he regretted that he was late.


    Seeing Liu Sanqiang who was red-eyed again, he came all the way, "General Liu, Mrs. Dong is still alive!"


    Liu Sanqiang smiled coldly, "My wife will be fine if you die!"


    Wei Jingye was taken aback for a moment, at this moment a sword came towards him, and he quickly fought back, without thinking deeply about the meaning of Liu Sanqiang''s words.


    This battle lasted too long, many people died, and blood flowed on the ground.


    Most of the people in Lingyun Fort were killed or injured.


    The emperor was shocked when he knew the situation here.


    Lingyun Castle has such a huge power, it will never be a threat to a tiger.


    About the time Commander Wei came to report the matter, the emperor in the imperial study room couldn¡¯t sit still. Hearing that Dong Yue¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, he immediately took people to look for him. Just as he left the palace, he saw someone walking in front.


    The emperor recognized Liu Ru with just one glance.


    "Ruer¡ª"


    Liu Ru just glanced back and rode away.


    The emperor hurriedly led people to chase him.


    When they came outside the city, there was a scene of tragedy around them.


    Liu got off his horse, his eyes turned red immediately, and he glanced at Liu Sanqiang, who was in the crowd, lightly stepped on his feet, and rushed to Liu Sanqiang at the fastest speed.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at his daughter, "There is a secret passage here, find it quickly!"


    "Where''s my mother?" Liu Ru stood in front of Liu Sanqiang.


    "What do you want?" Liu Sanqiang guessed that Dong Yue was fine and didn''t see anyone, so he was very worried. Seeing his daughter being so entangled, he also became angry.


    As the search time became longer, he was also worried about what might happen.


    The sword in Liu Ru''s hand suddenly pointed at Liu Sanqiang, "My mother has an emergency, I will not let you go!"


    "Your mother is here, I am here!"


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all in a cold sweat.


    The emperor arrived a little late, the situation was so tense, so he rushed over.


    "Ruer¡ª"


    Liu Ru turned to look at the emperor, tears streaming down his face. "My mother can''t find it!"


    The emperor wanted to comfort Liu Ru, but was dragged away by Liu Sanqiang.


    The emperor thought that the two of them were going to make a quick move and were about to intercept, but Liu Sanqiang stopped the emperor with one word, and also calmed Liu Ru''s uneasy heart.


    "Your Majesty, you still need to take charge of the situation here. Ru''er and I will go find her mother!"


    The emperor wanted to say something else, Commander Wei and Ling Feng received the look from Liu Sanqiang, and hurried forward to stop the emperor on the grounds of a big event.


    The emperor watched Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang leave, he was worried, so he arranged for someone to follow.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang dragged Liu Ru to a place with few people, and when no one was paying attention, he said, "Your mother will be fine."


    Liu Ru looked at Liu Sanqiang, but said nothing.


    "Do you know why your mother doesn''t let others around every time she has an operation?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Your mother has a space, it is really dangerous, she will hide in the space."


    "Space?" Liu Ru sneered, thinking that Liu Sanqiang was crazy.


    Liu Sanqiang knew that his daughter didn''t believe it, and he didn''t know how to explain it. When he was struggling, he suddenly felt someone falling down. It seemed that in an instant, Liu Sanqiang made a quicker step and pulled Liu Ru to block the sight of the people around him. After finishing these tasks, I saw Dong Yue and Zuo Qing who suddenly appeared in front of me.


    His hanging heart finally let go.


    At this time, Liu Ru seemed to be stupid, not knowing how to react.


    At this moment, hearing the movement around, Liu Sanqiang handed Dong Yue to Liu Ru, and he rushed to kill.


    No matter who it is, as long as they see it, there is absolutely no possibility of being alive.


    Liu Ru only had mother in her eyes, and when she saw that it was really mother, and Zuo Qing who was blindfolded, she guessed something, and was about to call mother excitedly, when she saw a familiar figure not far away.


    Liu Xing.


    Why is it him?


    Niang appeared like that, how much did he see?


    At the critical moment, Liu Ru stood in front of Mother to protect her, and pulled Mother away from this **** place.


    Dong Yue felt a little guilty when she saw her daughter. She only glanced at the surrounding situation and knew that now was not the time to talk.


    Liu Ru took Niang to a slightly safer place.


    Dong Yue saw her daughter and held her hand tightly. She didn''t expect her daughter to be by Liu Sanqiang''s side, and she didn''t know how to explain it so that her daughter would accept it.


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Sanqiang had already dealt with some people, so he came to him and looked Dong Yue up and down.


    "Yue''er, are you okay?"


    Liu Ru saw this and rushed to Liu Xing who was far away.


    When I met Liu Xing again, it was under such circumstances.


    There is no need to look at the sword in Liu Xing''s hand, just wave his hand, and the opponent will be killed with a single blow.


    When Liu Xing came to Liu Ru and was about to speak, suddenly, a slight movement came, he turned his face, shot out without a hidden weapon, and killed one person precisely. !"


    Liu Ru saw a large group of people suddenly appear behind Liu Xing.


    "Brother, protect yourself."


    Liu Xing smiled and nodded at Liu Ru. Seeing Liu Ru turning and walking towards Dong Yue and the others, he turned and threw himself into the fight.


    Liu Ru came to Dong Yue, dragged Dong Yue away, and Liu Sanqiang also discovered the danger behind him. As a general, he would never back down when in danger.


    "Ru''er, protect your mother."


    "I know, Dad, you should protect yourself too."


    Liu Sanqiang nodded, then looked at Dong Yue, "Wait for me at home."


    Dong Yue saw danger not far away.


    Liu Ru said, "Mother, people from Jinyiwei also participated, so father will not be in danger."


    Dong Yue was a little worried. Seeing the scene in the distance, she knew she couldn''t stop her, so she simply nodded, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang turned around and threw himself into the fight not far away.


    Dong Yue held Liu Ru tightly, "Go, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Ru only has mother in his eyes, as long as mother is safe, she can ignore everything.


    Obediently follow mother and leave.


    Not far away, the situation of the people fighting hard quickly reversed.


    The people who came this time were almost all from Lishan.


    Even if a fight is dangerous, it is a good thing to attract so many people from Lishan.


    Which of the men present didn¡¯t come out of the fight, seeing this scene, one by one, they didn¡¯t feel timid, but enjoyed the **** blood very much.


    At this time, Dong Yue, Liu Ru, and Zuo Qing left in a carriage.


    Liu Ru looked at Mother.


    "Mom, where are we going?"


    "Imperial Palace."


    "Why?" Liu Ru frowned, thinking that her mother was worried about her own safety and sent her to a safe place on purpose.


    Dong Yue glanced at her daughter, "You don''t have anything to say to me?" The matter of space has been exposed in front of her daughter, and Dong Yue didn''t want to continue to hide it.


    Liu Ru took a look at Zuo Qing, who was driving a carriage in front of him, and thought that Zuo Qing was blindfolded when his mother suddenly appeared, and he knew what was going on, so he shook his head, "Not now."


    Dong Yue understands the importance of stating the purpose of this time, "There are people in the palace who cooperate with each other."


    Liu Ru understood what was going on, and his expression was rare and serious.


    She took out the token from her bosom and handed it to Zuo Qing who was riding the horse, "Go to the Spring Crane Tower and give this to Baimei, she knows how to do it."


    Zuo Qing accepted the token.


    Came to a fork in the road, Dong Yue dismounted and told Zuo Qing to leave.


    Zuo Qing looked around, "Ma''am, are you really here?"


    "Well, I still have something to do, you go!"


    After Zuo Qing heard this, he left quickly without saying anything.


    Liu Ru understood what was going on, and watched Zuo Qing leave.


    One tendon is good, my mother did it so obviously that she didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 924： Lost the face of the ancestors

    Liu Ru looked at Mother, and before she could speak, Mother suddenly grabbed Ru''er''s wrist, "Daughter, Mother will show you a miracle!"


    Liu Ru only felt that the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    Dong Yue explained, "This is the mother''s space."


    Take her daughter around in the space and let her see a miracle. When she comes out again, she will be in the bedroom of Kunning Palace.


    Liu Ru couldn''t believe what happened.


    She thought it was impossible, but it happened right in front of her eyes. She looked at her mother for a long time, but didn''t respond.


    Dong Yue sat next to her and sighed, "This is my secret, and it is also the benefit of not dying back then."


    That year?


    Liu Ru thought of the time when she was sold by the Liu Wang family when she was a child.


    When she comes back, the situation will be absolutely different from her previous life.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Do you still remember that you were sent to Lao Huang''s house once when you were a child?"


    Liu Ru trembled, the bad luck in her previous life began at that time.


    "I was drugged by them that day and almost died. They wanted to bury me in the cemetery behind the village. I woke up from then on and found that my kindness was misplaced. They just wanted our few I want to marry Liu Siqiang." As she said that, Dong Yue''s face was covered with tears, she didn''t know if it was only hers or the original owner''s emotions, she just couldn''t control the tears.


    "You know, at that time I thought your father was really dead, and after I wanted to teach those scumbags a lesson, I was going to take you away, but I didn''t expect your father to come back. If your father was a healthy person, I would still leave, seeing Your father broke his leg and was bullied by Liu Wang so much, I feel very sorry.


    At that time, I told myself, when your father''s leg is healed, we will reconcile with you. I also talked to your father about this matter, and he also agreed. Later, too many things happened. Your father did not defend the Liu Wang family. Instead, stand on our side and come later."


    Liu Ru didn''t understand that in her previous life, she was sold because her mother really died. The difference this time is that her mother came back to life, and she was reborn again, making up for the regrets of her previous life.


    Looking at the lonely mother, she gently hugged her, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue raised her hand and patted the back of her hand, "I wanted to tell you about this a long time ago, but I didn''t know how to say it, and I was worried that others would treat me like a monster and burn me to death, so I delayed until now!"


    "Mother, this is a good thing, why didn''t mother tell her daughter earlier?"


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, making sure she understood, and smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    Dong Yue talked about the past, seeing that her daughter didn''t reject her, and because she was in the palace, a person suddenly appeared in Dong Yue''s mind.


    Liu Siqiang.


    Liu Siqiang entered the palace and became a eunuch. At the beginning, he helped Tian Yun deal with him several times, but he was never seen again.


    Where did he go, is he still alive?


    Thinking of the internal response of the palace this time, could it be Liu Siqiang?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue''s heart sank.


    "Ru''er, do you still remember Liu Siqiang?"


    "I remember." Liu Ru gritted his teeth.


    The matter is very important. Now that the emperor and others are away, the palace is empty. If that person is still in the palace, wouldn''t it be dangerous.


    Quickly took her daughter''s hand and gave a general idea of ??the matter, "When we came to the capital, Tian Yun and Liu Siqiang also came to the capital, Tian Yun became the ninth aunt of the palace, and Liu Siqiang went to the palace to be a eunuch. After passing by, how come there is no sign of Liu Siqiang?"


    "What does mother mean?"


    "After I was taken away by those people, the gatekeeper thought I was Mrs. Yazhai. Then a fat man came and said that I couldn''t die, but I was still useful. I think this person should know me."


    If you disguise yourself, if you are not familiar with it, you will not recognize it at all.


    It was the Royal Courtyard again, and she suddenly thought of Liu Siqiang.


    If these years, he has been living in the palace, colluded with some people, and was arrested and sent to the Royal Court, this matter can also be said.


    At first, she thought it was the two beautiful women who had just entered the palace colluding with people outside.


    But now it seems that it is unlikely.


    Just because the two show girls are as old as their daughters, they won''t recognize themselves even after they meet a few times.


    After much deliberation, it should be the person you are most familiar with?


    Liu Ru also felt that this was strange. At this moment, there was some commotion outside. Liu Ru frowned when she heard it.


    Dong Yue came to the window, and saw the ten court ladies brought in by Liu Ru looking at a group of eunuchs rushing in as if facing a formidable enemy.


    Soon the sound of ping-pong-pong came.


    Liu Ru heard it, looked at her mother and said, "Mother, don''t come out, I''ll go and see!"


    Dong Yue nodded.


    Liu Ru came to the door with peace of mind, opened the door, and the first thing he saw was a group of eunuchs rushing in.


    Just a glance, Liu Ru knew from the opponent''s aura that they were not eunuchs at all, but a group of fake eunuchs. Judging from the posture of their swords, they should be from Lishan.


    In just the blink of an eye, the ten people that Liu Ru carefully cultivated have gradually been at a disadvantage.


    She was reluctant to let her own people die.


    "Empress Empress?"


    Yuer and Luer were a little surprised when they saw the queen appearing suddenly. The queen left, so why did they suddenly appear in the palace?


    And because they saw the queen, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Ru only glanced at them, and then fixed his eyes on the group of eunuchs, "Wearing this outfit, don''t you feel that you have lost the face of your ancestors?"


    People in Lishan all admire martial arts, no matter how poor their martial arts are, they still regard it as shameless to have no roots.


    Even if they are not rootless, wearing **** clothes is an insult.


    Precisely because of this move, Liu Ru concluded that her mother''s worries were not superfluous, and there was a possibility that there were secrets in this palace that she didn''t know about.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ru looked at these people even more sharply!


    Liu Ru''s sudden appearance caught these people by surprise.


    There was also a trace of panic in their eyes that shouldn''t be too much.


    Liu Ru satisfied and smiled.


    Her influence in Lishan is no worse than in the palace. Seeing her appearing, she must be sure that she is not there, so she dares to make trouble!


    it is good!


    Excellent!


    Liu Ru took a look at these people.


    Niang has always been worried about herself, and it is necessary to show her hand in front of her.


    "Everyone is here, so don''t leave, stay and enjoy the scenery of the palace!"


    "Liu Ru, don''t be complacent!" Someone yelled seeing the mess.


    These words did not improve the morale of everyone, but made the stitches even more chaotic!


    The fighting that stopped started again.


    This time it was normal, but the situation just now reversed.

 Chapter 925： I didnt close my eyes until I died

    Dong Yue was worried about Ru''er, and was about to take out a secret weapon from the space to help her daughter, when she suddenly felt that there was no movement outside.


    Walking to the door, he was stunned by what he saw.


    I saw my daughter with ten maids.


    It is obviously a weak body, and it looks like it has no lethality. She can feel that all the power of the opponent is hitting the cotton.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue took a closer look at the changed positions of the maidservants, and understood what was going on, and she felt relieved about it.


    As long as the daughter has this kind of brains, she will not be bullied.


    Thinking about it, she felt relieved as a mother.


    At this moment, Liu Ru turned her head and smiled slightly, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue smiled and nodded.


    Liu Ru turned around again and looked at the situation in front of him.


    This is the strongest opponent among the ten maids.


    Dong Yue looked, looked, did she think too much.


    Soon these fake eunuchs all went to see the King of Hades. Looking at the scene before her, Dong Yue always felt that she had overlooked something.


    Liu Ru looked at the end of the matter here, she turned around and pulled her mother, ready to go into the room to have a good talk, suddenly, Dong Yue pushed her daughter away suddenly, and she herself lay on the ground due to inertia, and in an instant, with a ding, a dart flew past The top of the head is inserted into the wall inside.


    If Dong Yue hadn''t reacted in time, the dart would have stuck between Liu Ru''s eyebrows.


    Dong Yue lay on the ground, glanced around, and saw someone flying over from a distance.


    When the man fell to the ground, Dong Yue was sure that it was Liu Siqiang he saw.


    I haven''t seen Liu Siqiang these years. He is much younger than when Dong Yue first met him.


    Dong Yue was puzzled and knew that this person was dangerous.


    "Ru''er, be careful!"


    "Hehehe, third sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a few years, you are quite smart!" Liu Siqiang''s sharp voice sounded.


    Dong Yue heard the movement and understood what was going on?


    This man is a eunuch, not a complete man, precisely because of this, it is the key to the third prince''s practice of forbidden techniques.


    I haven¡¯t heard of the child who died again recently, how did Liu Siqiang make it?


    After going on for a while, I have no clue, and now I can confirm that the person in the palace is Liu Siqiang.


    Liu Ru still has some memories of this person, seeing this person''s ugly appearance, Liu Ru actually smiled.


    smiled wantonly.


    "Liu Siqiang, you are listening a little bit!"


    "Little Ruru, you''ve grown up, and you''re not cute at all!" Liu Siqiang stretched out the orchid and pointed at Liu Ru.


    "Of course not as cute as you!" Liu Ru said, looking at the key point of the eunuch.


    Liu Siqiang''s face changed drastically, and as he raised his hand, all the flowers and plants planted beside him flew up, and as Liu Siqiang pushed hard, they all flew towards Liu Ru and Dong Yue.


    Seeing the danger, the ten servant girls rushed over to block it desperately.


    Liu Ru also protected Dong Yue behind her back, "Mother, protect yourself."


    "Be careful." Dong Yue understood what her daughter meant, and she was more worried about her daughter''s safety.


    "Mother, don''t worry, there is still a way for my daughter to deal with an unhealthy person." As Liu Ru said, he jumped and rushed directly to the yard, and the ten injured maids also stood up in an instant, standing in different positions one by one. superior.


    Dong Yue looked at the scene in front of her. She was not as relaxed as before, and stared nervously at everything around her.


    Liu Siqiang is insidious and cunning, and he will definitely not admit defeat easily.


    Suddenly, Liu Siqiang began to attack, and the two sides competed.


    At first it was a tie, but later Liu Siqiang was cunning and injured a servant girl. Liu Ru quickly changed the formation. This situation did not last long, and another servant girl was injured again.


    Liu Ru changed the formation again, even Dong Yue could tell that this formation was greatly reduced compared to before.


    Soon, the maids were injured one by one. Liu Ru seemed to be able to cope, and gradually appeared tired.


    Dong Yue looked anxious in her heart, wanted to help, but didn''t know where to start, suddenly, Dong Yue felt something was wrong, when she reflected it, she saw that Liu Siqiang had already killed him, Dong Yue instinctively took precautions, Liu Ru The reaction was faster, and he stopped regardless. At this moment, the cunning Liu Siqiang suddenly turned around and slapped Liu Ru directly.


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, she ran towards Liu Ru, the sword in Liu Siqiang''s hand had already stabbed Dong Yue, Dong Yue slightly staggered her body, and as the silver needle in her hand hit Liu Siqiang''s wrist, Liu Siqiang suffered pain , the strength weakened, and the injured Liu Ruchong stabbed Liu Siqiang with a sword.


    It was a fatal blow to each other.


    It was unexpected that Liu Siqiang would go all out to put Dong Yue to death.


    Regardless of his own danger, he slapped Dong Yue.


    Liu Ru was injured and it was too late to stop her. Dong Yue wanted to stagger her body, but when she sensed Liu Siqiang''s cunning, he stabbed at Ru''er with a dagger in his other hand. Facing the danger, Dong Yue only had her daughter in her eyes, and she wanted to bear it no matter what. Everything, but also to protect the daughter.


    At the critical moment, Dong Yue didn''t feel any pain, she just felt her body spinning, and when she realized it, she saw that she was in Liu Sanqiang''s arms, and his other hand had already inserted a sword into Liu Siqiang''s heart. Liu Siqiang still has a sword on his body.


    Looking carefully, it turned out to be the sword in the hands of the emperor.


    The emperor also held Liu Ru in one arm.


    Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief seeing this scene.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    "Ru''er, are you okay?"


    Mother and daughter spoke at the same time.


    Liu Sanqiang and the emperor backed away while holding the woman.


    Seeing the emperor and Liu Sanqiang appearing, Liu Siqiang seemed to think it was impossible. He had no chance to speak.


    Until he died, he didn''t close his eyes.

 Chapter 926： Check old cases

    An hour later.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru drank tea in Kunning Palace to calm down the panic.


    Liu Sanqiang stayed by the side boredly.


    The emperor has moved to the imperial study.


    All of them know that this incident involves Jianghu sects, Lishan, and the palace, and many people will die.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at the woman who was trying to stay calm, and he suddenly thought of retreating.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Zuo Qing and the news sent by Qinglan, they wouldn''t have rushed back to the palace so quickly. Liu Sanqiang knew better than anyone else what a little delay meant.


    Thinking about it, she looked at her daughter, putting pressure on her father''s identity, "Ru''er, father is getting old, and I only want to be with your mother in the future."


    The corners of Liu Ru''s lips curled up slightly, "Dad is planning to resign from his old age and return to his hometown?"


    Dong Yue saw that the father and daughter who usually disliked her could sit down and talk quietly.


    "It seems a little too early to return home!" Liu Sanqiang said, he was in his prime, so it seemed a bit too much to say returning home.


    Liu Ru said, "It''s not too early, the emperor dares to say ''no'', you can try!"


    Liu Sanqiang laughed, "It''s great to have a daughter who is a queen!"


    Dong Yue watched their father and daughter chatting, and didn''t care much about what they said. Three days later, Liu Sanqiang really backed down.


    However, it''s not returning home, but being injured and recuperating at home.


    Everyone knows that recuperation is fake, and the real purpose is to retire.


    Five days later.


    The entire capital once again restored its former prosperity.


    The street is still a lively scene.


    The fight a few days ago has passed, and no one seems to remember the scene of that day.


    Dong Yue walked on the street with two maids, thinking about Liu Sanqiang''s face before leaving, she couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud.


    To recuperate from illness, of course it is to maintain it, so how to retreat so quickly.


    Thinking about someone returning home after retirement, it¡¯s worth the money.


    Fortunately, not many people know the truth, even the emperor turned a blind eye, no one dared to say anything.


    Bringing two maidservants, she quickly came to Shiweizhai, ate some snacks, and chose some to leave. When she was about to leave, Qiu''e suddenly ran out.


    "Miss Dong?"


    Dong Yue turned her head and looked over, "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you." Qiu''e was a little embarrassed. She struggled for many days, but there was no result. Seeing Dong Yue''s arrival, she saw hope again.


    Dong Yue handed over the things in her hands to Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, and walked towards Qiu''e, "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "Miss Dong, there hasn''t been any new ones in the shop for a long time, I''m worried."


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and said indifferently, "Whoever''s shop can produce new products every day, you have already done a good job."


    "But it''s been a month."


    Dong Yue glanced at her, she was speechless to serious people, and then she could only tell about the donuts she had eaten in modern times.


    Qiu''e heard that her eyes were shining, so she dragged Dong Yue to leave it for her to see.


    Dong Yue thought that this was her daughter''s shop, she didn''t have any big business today, so she stayed here as a demonstration.


    After leaving Shiweizhai, it was already a stick of incense.


    Zuo Qing was unhappy, "Madam, Qiu''e is too blind to see that Madam is very busy."


    "She is also for business, it''s nothing." Dong Yue said.


    Qing Lan said, "I think Qiu''e is the same as Mama Chen and Mama Wu, but Mama Chen and Mama Wu are more fortunate, and can always receive Madam''s on-demand broadcasts."


    Zuo Qing was happy when he heard this, "Our wife is still capable."


    Dong Yue listened to the maid''s flattery, and soon came to Yueyang Tower. When the shopkeeper saw Dong Yue''s arrival, it was like seeing a living Bodhisattva.


    "Ms. Dong, you are here. Many people want to eat the dishes you cook these days. Can you teach me a thing or two?" The shopkeeper wanted Dong Yue to cook, but he didn''t have the guts.


    Dong Yue went into the kitchen and saw the chef cooking.


    See the problem at a glance.


    "When you are cooking, add some peanut oil and lard oil."


    "Miss Dong, can this work?"


    Dong Yue is a nice person, has a good temper, and is very polite when talking to anyone. The chef here also admires Dong Yue. Dong Yue''s words are more effective than the shopkeeper''s.


    "You can try."


    The chef cooked the dish according to the method Dong Yue said. He tasted it as soon as it was ready, and really found a little bit of that feeling.


    "Miss Dong, you still have the ability."


    Dong Yue smiled, didn''t say much, came to the counter, found the shopkeeper, "Tomorrow I will ask Mama Wu to help for five days, and then you arrange someone to follow suit."


    "Okay, great!" The shopkeeper was very happy to hear this.


    Dong Yue left Yueyang Tower, Zuo Qing asked, "Madam, why is it five days?"


    Qing Lan rolled her eyes, "Madam meant to tell the shopkeeper that they won''t be fired."


    Dong Yue''s slow reaction to Zuo Qing was really speechless. When they came to Chunhe Tower, it was not morning yet, and the whole Chunyi Tower was in a state of silence.


    When Dong Yue walked in, she happened to see Baimei moving around in the yard.


    "Ma''am, you are here!" Baimei stepped forward to salute.


    "Go into the room and talk." Dong Yue walked in first.


    Bai Mei followed behind.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan automatically stood at the door.


    Dong Yue looked at Baimei, "Ru''er should have been here, right?"


    "yes."


    "I''m here this time to ask for your help."


    Bai Mei was very surprised when she heard this, "What does Madam mean?"


    "Help me investigate an old case."


    "Which one?" Baimei asked carefully.


    "Many years ago, there was a case about an **** agency."


    Zuo Qing who was standing at the door was startled, and soon, she heard familiar words from her wife.


    When Dong Yue left, Zuo Qing was still full of excitement, "Ma''am¡ª"


    Dong Yue turned around and touched the tear-stained Zuo Qing, "You won''t forget what Liu Sanqiang promised you back then, right?"


    Zuo Qing has been with his wife for these years, and she has let go of many things, but she never thought that his wife would still remember.


    Qing Lan said at the right time, "Ma''am, why are you looking for Baimei?" According to the current status of the Liu family in the capital, it is possible to directly investigate the files with Mr. Chen from Dali Temple.


    Dong Yue glanced at the distance, "Baimei has this ability!" Through the incident in the palace, Dong Yue knew Baimei''s ability, why use outsiders when she has her own people.


    Besides, after so many years, it is unknown how many people were involved in the investigation. It is most appropriate to leave this matter to Baimei.


    Dong Yue finished everything she was supposed to do, and on the way back, she met the flustered fifth princess.


    The moment the fifth princess saw Dong Yue, she ran over regardless of her status, "Miss Dong, why don''t you go and see the prince?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My lord, he vomited blood."


    Dong Yue heard this and hurried to the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    She also thought about it, why did she not see the Fifth Prince after such a big event happened this time, it turns out that this person is sick.


    Dong Yue ran fast, Zuo Qing and Qinglan followed behind to chase, and the fifth princess followed, when they arrived at the Five Princes'' Mansion, the fifth princess''s delicate body couldn''t bear it, and she fell to the ground, just in time Zuo Qing and Qinglan were standing next to each other. Next to him, he helped him at the right time, and it was because of this help that Dong Yue had already run in.

 Chapter 927： birthday of the fifth prince

    Dong Yue didn''t know what was going on behind her, so she ran towards the fifth prince, entered the door, and saw the fifth prince sitting at the table drinking, Dong Yue got angry, ran in, snatched the wine glass, and threw it on the ground next to her, " You don''t want to die?"


    The fifth prince looked at Dong Yue, feeling puzzled, and secretly happy because he saw the woman.


    Today is a special day, and he still thought that someone would remember it, just when he thought that he had failed in life, and no one would remember this day.


    I didn''t expect that she really came.


    "What are you looking at, if you don''t hurry back to bed, you''re lying down." Dong Yue said and started.


    The fifth prince was a little passive, and asked while being pushed, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You still said that you vomited blood, why do you still do it?" Dong Yue said this, feeling wrong, and looked at Fifth Prince, his face was ruddy, not like someone who vomited blood.


    After thinking about it, I might have been deceived, looking at the Fifth Prince, "What''s going on?"


    The Fifth Prince was baffled by this question. He heard footsteps outside and saw the Fifth Princess approaching.


    The fifth concubine smiled slightly, "Miss Dong, why don''t you come empty-handed when you come to celebrate the prince''s birthday?"


    Dong Yue understood what was going on, and glared at the fifth princess. Why do you lie to please the fifth prince? She was angry and wanted to give the fifth princess face. She walked to the door, kicked the door hard, and left angrily.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan, who came, didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that his wife was angry, they followed behind and left together.


    Dong Yue was quite angry this time, and when she arrived at the Liu Mansion, she was still full of anger.


    Liu Sanqiang was happy to see the woman coming back so soon. Seeing that the woman''s expression was wrong, he asked the two maids, but they couldn''t tell.


    All I know is that it happened in the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    Thinking that the fifth prince has been thinking about his wife all the time, he did not hesitate to let the emperor canonize his son as a young prince. It is not uncommon for him to know that the fifth prince has sent things here overtly and secretly all these years.


    Thinking of what happened this time, the fifth prince didn''t come to join in the fun, which is not normal.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law again, she was angry and didn''t speak. He felt that there was something strange about it.


    Hastily arranged for someone to find out what was going on, while coaxing him by his side.


    Ruan Mo Hard Pao finally ate the meal made by his wife, and he was very happy. Seeing her daughter-in-law eating the food as if venting, she quickly persuaded her.


    "Yue''er, eat slowly, if you break your teeth, it will be bad."


    Dong Yue looked at the man''s smiling face, raised the corners of her mouth, "You, don''t you have any temper at all?"


    "Yes, I have a big temper!" He stopped and patted his chest twice.


    Dong Yue smiled, "Okay, let''s eat!"


    Liu Sanqiang took Dong Yue''s hand and asked, "Yue''er, what happened to you today?"


    Dong Yue took a look at Zuo Qing and Qing Lan standing at the door, thinking that they went late, so she probably didn''t know.


    "It''s nothing."


    "Speak, I''ll listen." It''s not good for a woman to be angry, and he doesn''t want his wife to eat with a full stomach full of resentment.


    "It''s nothing. I met the fifth princess on the road and said that the fifth prince vomited blood. I thought that I didn''t see the fifth prince coming out this time. I thought it was really bad. After I went there, I realized that I was cheated by the fifth princess."


    "Damn it!" Liu San said angrily to the table, "Wait, I''ll avenge you!"


    "what can you do?"


    "I, I, I will teach the fifth prince a lesson."


    "Only the bones of the fifth prince can withstand a punch from you?"


    Liu Sanqiang scratched his hair, "It seems to be the same thing." Being affirmed by his wife, the corners of his mouth reached behind his ears.


    After this commotion, the two ate happily.


    Dong Yue has the habit of taking a lunch break, so she rested after dinner.


    At this time, the people sent by Liu Sanqiang also came back.


    Hearing about the situation of the Fifth Prince, I was originally looking for someone to settle accounts, but suddenly felt a little sympathetic.


    It turned out to be really sick.


    Poor thing!


    After thinking about it, Liu Sanqiang felt that he was just sick and couldn''t die, so he just wanted to stimulate it.


    While the woman was sleeping, he was going to be bored at home again, so he might as well do some activities.


    When Dong Yue woke up, she saw Liu Sanqiang who was busy and in full swing.


    Walked in and saw that he used wood to make things.


    I can¡¯t see what to do now, but it¡¯s also a good thing to see men busy.


    She came to the kitchen by herself and started to get busy.


    Anger in her heart is anger, and she understands the intention of the fifth princess in her heart.


    The Fifth Prince has helped them a lot in these years, and it''s a good idea to go there for their birthdays.


    Thinking, there is no birthday cake here, so she simply made a birthday cake as a gift.


    Dong Yue knew her family''s temper, so she made three birthday cakes in one go.


    Each birthday cake has a different shape.


    After it is done, send one of the cakes to the palace immediately.


    One of the two is packed and ready to take away, and the rest is a surprise.


    evening.


    When Liu Yiyue came back from the Imperial College, Dong Yue dragged her son and Liu Sanqiang into the house, saying it was a surprise for them.


    The father and son felt panicked when they saw their mother''s excitement. With one movement of their mother, the cloth covering the table was lifted. Liu Sanqiang and Liu Yiyue didn''t know how to describe what was in front of them, but it looked very nice. It looks delicious.


    "Mother, what is this?" Liu Yiyue thought he knew a lot from the book, but he didn''t know how to describe this thing.


    "cake!"


    "What is it for?"


    "Eat." Seeing the expressions of the father and son, Dong Yue smiled, took out the long knife prepared in advance, cut them open, and gave them to them respectively.


    Liu Sanqiang ate a piece and still wanted to eat it. Dong Yue understood what he meant and got him another piece.


    "Yue''er, this food is really delicious." Liu Sanqiang said.


    "Soft, sweet, and very fragrant, so delicious." Liu Yiyue said.


    "It''s delicious, but you can''t eat too much. We''ll have dinner later." Dong Yue said.


    "Eating banquet?"


    "The Fifth Prince''s birthday is today, let''s celebrate his birthday."


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly felt that the cake was not tasty, so he put it down.


    Dong Yue didn''t care, "That''s right, eat less now, and eat later, we can eat enough."


    The corner of Liu Sanqiang''s mouth twitched, the Liu family is short of something to eat?


    Looking at the woman''s calculation, I felt that was the case again.


    Take it as a pity for the Fifth Prince and celebrate his birthday.


    I don''t know if the fifth prince''s small body can last until his birthday next year.


    Because of this, dissatisfaction with the fifth prince turned into sympathy.


    Liu Yiyue didn''t feel it, he hadn''t seen his adoptive father for a long time, and it was his birthday, so he really should go.


    The family of three left in a carriage, and Liu Sanqiang felt more at ease when he saw Dong Yue carrying the so-called cake to the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    The daughter-in-law is good. Knowing that she is small-minded, she cooks for them first, and now she has the capital to show off when she goes back.


    In order to make it more exciting, Liu Sanqiang still told the incident to his son-in-law in the palace.


    Hope that the emperor''s son-in-law won''t let him down, at least he should stimulate the fifth prince and make him lose his hair as soon as possible. Only in this way can he feel more at ease.

 Chapter 928： Fifth, you did it on purpose

    Imperial Palace.


    Liu Ru was very curious when he suddenly received something from his mother.


    Open it and take a look.


    I don''t know what it is, but it smells delicious.


    I sipped it with my fingers and put it in my mouth to eat it. The taste is so delicious.


    Just as she was about to ask Yuer to get the chopsticks, the emperor suddenly arrived.


    Entering the door and seeing such a strange thing, "This is?"


    "Mother sent someone to deliver it." Liu Ru said, squeezed a little bit with one finger, and brought it to the prince''s mouth.


    Yu''er and the others saw this scene, and all backed away.


    The emperor silently hugged Liu Ru and asked her to feed him, but Liu Ru quit.


    She hasn''t had enough. This person wants to take advantage, but there''s no way.


    Push the emperor away, let Yu''er bring the chopsticks, and eat directly.


    The emperor can''t see the show, so he can only eat with chopsticks.


    After eating for a while, I discussed with Liu Ru, "Today is the fifth old prince''s birthday, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law have already passed away, so let''s go together."


    Liu Ru looked at the unknown and delicious food in front of her again, thought that it was sent by her mother, and then went to the Five Princes'' Mansion, she seemed to understand something.


    After eating for a while, the cake was preserved by someone, and she went to the appointment with the emperor.


    Before he left, he deliberately let all ten caring maids stay behind, and only brought Nanny Chen with him.


    Nanny Chen thought that she had finally won the trust of the queen, and she would be able to sit firmly in this position in the future.


    But they didn''t know that the ten maids stayed behind to keep an eye on the restless two beautiful ladies.


    Dai Qi and Wang Yulan entered the palace as beautiful women and began to learn various etiquettes. Now that the etiquettes have been learned, some people have begun to act as demons.


    Liu Ru knew that some people were making moves, so he deliberately left secretly, so as to create the illusion for others that the emperor was in Kunning Palace, and when they came back, a good show happened.


    It may be related to the experience of the previous life. Liu Ru hates those women, but he does not reject playing with them.


    In the huge palace, if you don''t have fun for yourself, life is really hard.


    Five Princes Mansion.


    The sudden arrival of Dong Yue, Liu Sanqiang, and Liu Yiyue surprised the fifth prince and the fifth princess.


    Because seeing them coming, the Fifth Prince was very happy.


    After a busy trip, five people sat at the table, and the Fifth Prince called them to start eating, but Liu Sanqiang stopped them.


    "hold on!"


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, what is he going to do?


    "I''m used to being lively at home all day long. Seeing that the Five Princes'' Mansion is so deserted, I asked two people to come over and have a lively time together!"


    "Are you so kind?" Today''s fifth prince finds Liu Sanqiang very displeased.


    What is deserted?


    What is lively!


    Do you think the Five Princes Mansion is your home?


    The Fifth Prince did not give Liu Sanqiang any face, "General Liu, you wait first, we will eat first." After finishing speaking, he put a piece of braised chicken wings in the bowl in front of Dong Yue, "Chicken wings are delicious, try it!"


    The fifth princess instantly felt Liu Sanqiang''s sharp eyes shooting over, and quickly picked up a fried yellow croaker, "Miss Dong, try it, this fish is small, but it tastes great!"


    Dong Yue is very face-saving.


    I ate the fried fish first, it tasted really good.


    Although the fish is small, the frying heat is very good, and the sides are all burnt. It tastes crispy. The fish meat inside is layered, which tastes more delicious. It is also very convenient to shave the fish bones. .


    Thinking about it, Dong Yue thought of a kind of grilled fish that I eat now. It is said to be grilled fish, but in fact it is to take out the fish bones. After grilling, it is then stewed. Somewhat similar, but very different in taste.


    "Miss Dong, how does it taste?" Fifth Princess looked at Dongyue just eating without speaking, and asked.


    "Excellent!" Dong Yue said as she put a fish in Liu Yiyue''s bowl, "Yiyue, try it too, it tastes so good!"


    "Really?" Liu Sanqiang heard the woman say it was delicious, so he didn''t care to wait any longer, so he just picked up a piece, and after eating it, it was really delicious.


    Dong Yue saw that her son hadn''t eaten, and asked, "Yiyue, why don''t you eat?"


    "Father hasn''t eaten yet." Liu Yiyue said.


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly felt that the fried fish was not tasty, so he simply put down his chopsticks.


    Fifth Prince was satisfied to see this scene, he picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    Liu Yiyue felt that his father was getting angry, so he didn''t dare to eat it.


    Dong Yue kicked Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang was not happy and didn''t want to scare his son, so he picked up another fish and put it in his son''s bowl, "Taste it, it tastes great!"


    Liu Yiyue started to eat fish, and the fifth princess put chicken wings in Liu Yiyue''s bowl.


    The four adults at the table were all busy around Liu Yiyue. Soon Liu Yiyue was full and went to the side to read a book.


    The fifth prince was afraid that the adult''s words would make too much noise, so he asked him to go to the study next to him to have a look.


    Study room!


    That''s where everyone''s secrets are. The action of the fifth prince is enough to show the importance he attaches to Liu Yiyue.


    Dong Yue saw that she didn''t tell the truth, Liu Sanqiang''s face towards the fifth prince became better, the atmosphere became better, and the four of them also started drinking.


    The Fifth Prince drank a glass of wine and asked, "General Liu, why hasn''t the honored guest you mentioned come?"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the sky outside, it was so late, he should not come.


    He didn''t say anything, and poured wine for the fifth prince, "Fifth prince, I respect you for this glass!"


    The Fifth Prince was very happy and drank a glass of wine.


    The fifth princess saw that the atmosphere was so good, and saw Dong Yue looking at the wine glass, and invited Dong Yue to drink together.


    Come and go again and again, all four of them drank a little too much.


    Dong Yue drank a lot of wine, only to realize that she forgot to eat the cake, and quickly asked Qing Lan to open it.


    At the beginning, both the fifth prince and the fifth princess saw it, and they didn''t know what the gift was. The moment they opened it, they were all stunned.


    What is this?


    never seen it!


    He didn''t want to lose face in front of Liu Sanqiang, so he kept holding back and didn''t ask.


    At this moment, the butler came to report, "My lord, my concubine, your majesty and empress have arrived!"


    The fifth prince immediately looked at Liu Sanqiang, seeing Liu Sanqiang''s complacent look, he knew what was going on.


    The Fifth Prince didn''t want anyone to be proud, so he simply said, "Quick, my nephew is here, please hurry up!"


    Liu Sanqiang and the fifth concubine saw at the same time what they were competing for, and they met each other with a glance, and they were very speechless about the scene.


    When they came to the door, the emperor''s carriage just arrived.


    Liu Sanqiang and the Fifth Prince stepped forward at the same time and greeted them warmly.


    "Ru''er is here!"


    "The nephew is here!"


    The emperor and Liu Ru were a little confused by the sudden situation, and didn''t know what was going on for a while.


    Dong Yue and the fifth princess stepped forward.


    "The minister''s wife, Mrs. Dong, sees the emperor, sees the empress!"


    "Concubine Tao sees the emperor, sees the empress."


    "Mother, old concubine, please get up quickly!" Dong Yue helped her mother to stand up, and Nanny Chen understood something, and immediately helped the fifth princess to stand up.


    The emperor was a little slow to react to this, and quickly changed his appearance, "Uncle Wu Huang, father-in-law, please!"


    The fifth prince and Liu Sanqiang felt how inappropriate they were doing. They took a step behind and followed the emperor to the door, but the emperor took a step back and deliberately walked together.


    The fifth prince and Liu Sanqiang were both extremely satisfied with the attitude of the emperor, and walked in with smiles all the way.


    Dong Yue, Liu Ru, and the fifth concubine walked behind, and when they saw the three men in front, they all laughed.


    When we came to the main hall, all the food was removed and new dishes were placed on the table.


    The cake made by Dong Yue is placed in the middle.


    When Liu Ru saw the cake, he knew it was like this.


    The emperor felt strange, so he didn''t say anything, and talked to the fifth prince and Liu Sanqiang.


    Soon, Liu Yiyue was also invited. The whole family sat together, and as the dishes were served, everyone happily ate.


    After drinking for three rounds, Liu Sanqiang became more courageous with the help of alcohol, "Old five, you did it on purpose!"


    The fifth prince smiled, "Liu Sanqiang, I already knew that you were uneasy and kind, how is it, have you been tricked?"


    "You" Liu Sanqiang pointed at the Fifth Prince, implying that he was about to fight.

 Chapter 929： go out and practice

    Dong Yue, Liu Ru, and the fifth concubine left the emperor at the same time, and let the men face themselves, and the three women came to the side to chat.


    The fifth princess saw Dong Yue and Liu Ru getting along like this, and she was envious from the bottom of her heart.


    These are children.


    At this age, it is impossible for her to be pregnant, and she looks envious.


    Dong Yue talked for a while, taking into account the mood of the fifth princess, "Ru''er, the fifth princess is considered an elder, you need to move around frequently in the future."


    "Yes, my daughter knows."


    "You, you don''t have to see the fifth princess. If there are some things that are inconvenient for you, you can ask the fifth princess to do it for you!"


    "Mother¡ª" The ones who are inconvenient to do it now are the two beautiful girls, especially Wang Yulan, who are narrow-minded one after another.


    She has to deal with Wang Yulan, and she also has to worry about Prime Minister Qin''s face.


    The fifth princess understood, thanked Dong Yue for her words, and took the opportunity to express her thoughts, "What Miss Dong said is that she has nothing to do recently, so she happened to find something to do."


    "I''m here to help the fifth princess." Liu Ru said.


    Dong Yue said, "Don''t be polite with the fifth princess. Your brother and she take good care of you. You are siblings, and the fifth princess should take care of you. Another day, you let the fifth princess go to your palace and let her take care of you by the way." Look at the two show girls, if anyone is dishonest and it''s inconvenient for you, let the fifth princess do it."


    When the fifth princess heard this, she subconsciously glanced at Liu Ru. Liu Ru also understood what her mother meant, and answered the conversation immediately.


    "It''s a good relationship. Originally, I was worried that Master Qin would not explain it well."


    The fifth princess understands, but she is also willing.


    Liu Ru talked about some things in the palace again, Dong Yue was not polite, and slapped her daughter on the forehead, "You idiot, you are my daughter, no one but me will dare to touch you."


    "This is not very good," Liu Ru said euphemistically,


    Dong Yue snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect my daughter to learn to be gentle after a few days in the palace."


    The fifth princess saw Dong Yue running on Liu Ru so much, Liu Ru was not angry, she was even more envious.


    Deliberately helping Liu Ru deal with some disobedient women.


    The women spoke freely, without any intention of avoiding the man next to them. The men were also drinking at the beginning, but after listening, listening, they felt something was wrong.


    The fifth prince looked at the emperor sympathetically.


    The emperor was a little speechless. It turned out that Liu Ru learned his strength from his mother-in-law. Looking at Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, he could only bear it.


    Fortunately, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    In the eyes of others, it is unacceptable, but some people enjoy it.


    The fifth prince saw Liu Sanqiang drinking with the emperor, no matter how he looked, he felt bored. He looked at the fifth princess again. Among the three women, the fifth princess was gentle. If she was also so strong, what would happen to the whole palace?


    The most unlucky ones should be those women raised in the backyard, right?


    The fifth prince just thought so, some people still think that today is an opportunity, one by one began to play tricks.


    Several people are having a good time here, and some people insist on coming to join in the fun.


    Let¡¯s make it together, I don¡¯t know how much I weigh.


    Everyone felt that they were pretentious, that they were the good match of the fifth prince, and they came over with their heads sharpened, just to show their face in front of the emperor, and to let the emperor know how dishonest the fifth princess was all these years, occupying the fifth prince alone!


    Liu Yiyue finished reading the book and was about to come here when he saw a scene of several old women sneaking around in the corner.


    Liu Yiyue saw them, and they also saw Liu Yiyue, thinking that Liu Yiyue was the fifth prince''s youngest son, and could speak in front of the fifth prince, besides, Liu Yiyue was a child, and the fifth princess had a purpose for being nice to him, and they also wanted to follow suit.


    "Xiao Shizi, when did you come?"


    "Xiao Shizi, you are here."


    Several women swarmed up, frightened Liu Yiyue back two steps,


    The old man rushed forward like a wolf like a tiger. Those who didn''t know it thought they were in a brothel and found an old woman who had passed away.


    Dong Yue''s ear tipped, she heard the movement and looked out, and suddenly saw her son who was being bullied, she couldn''t sit still and wanted to step forward, but then thought that there should be no accident under her nose.


    Liu Ru saw it, and looked at this scene with a smile.


    Her younger brother grew up and was attracted by women.


    The fifth princess couldn''t stay any longer.


    No matter what day it is today, they dare to come out to make a fuss, and they are thinking of going forward to reprimand them, and drive them away as soon as possible before the incident becomes serious.


    was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "Yi Yue is not young, he will experience some things sooner or later."


    "But?" The fifth princess still felt that something was wrong.


    The fifth prince treats Liu Yiyue like an eyeball. He was bullied by those women, and these people are still alive. Today, this matter is even more inappropriate in front of the emperor.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I want to exercise my son. You should also tidy up some backyard to save trouble."


    The fifth princess heard this, and it was the same thing. They were always kept in the backyard.


    Thinking about it, he acquiesced in this matter.


    Dong Yue saw that she had persuaded the fifth princess, and gave the two servant girls a wink.


    At this time, Liu Yiyue was forced to a corner, Zuo Qing couldn''t stand it anymore, stepped forward to stand in front of Liu Yiyue, and slapped the woman who stepped forward, "Who are you, my little son, how can you touch me?"


    The beaten woman covered her face with one hand, looked at her in disbelief as just a maid, and felt angry.


    "Who are you? This is the Palace of the Five Princes, not a place where you can run wild."


    Zuo Qing still wanted to make a move, but Qing Lan arrived.


    She is much gentler than Zuo Qing.


    "My son is the young son of the great general Hushi, and also the queen''s brother. He is the young son of the Five Princes'' House. I wonder if you are?"


    "I am Aunt Xu from the Five Princes'' Mansion."


    "The status of my aunt is not much higher than that of a maid, who gave you the courage to dare to do something to my son."


    Zuo Qing¡¯s words were not loud, but heavy, like countless slaps on their faces.


    Zuo Qingren said directly, "I don''t even look in the mirror, I''m a wrinkled person, and I want to have sex, who gave me that face!"


    These words made those aunts feel ashamed.


    Many years ago, they were beautiful girls, but now they are old, faster than ordinary women.


    Fifth Princess saw that the conversation had reached this point, and got up to deal with it.


    Just as he walked to the door, the fifth prince, who had been drinking, spoke.


    "Send them all to Lichun Pavilion."


    The fifth princess''s heart sank.


    Lichun Pavilion is where the concubine Tang Xiaoyue lives. Does the fifth prince mean that these aunts don''t have to stay?


    The aunts, who were completely unaware, heard about Lichun Pavilion, thinking that the Fifth Prince had finally seen them and was going to promote them to side princesses, all of them were extremely excited.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru watched from the side, not knowing where the Lichun Pavilion was. Seeing the disgusted look of the Fifth Prince, seeing the sympathetic eyes of the Fifth Princess, and looking at the excited women, the two shook their heads at the same time.


    When Liu Yiyue heard the movement, he quickly walked to his mother.


    Dong Yue followed the trend and pulled her son to sit down, "You, you are good at reading, but you still have and lack these things. You should go out and experience it." After all, your son will grow up, and if he stays by his side, he will only know how to read. Reading stupid people is a bad thing!


    The fifth prince''s birthday banquet determined the future of many people, and also changed the direction Liu Yiyue would go in the future!

 Chapter 930： Wang Yulan as a demon

    Imperial Palace.


    The emperor went to Kunning Palace, but he didn''t come out for a long time.


    There were bursts of blushing voices coming from inside.


    Wang Yulan couldn''t sit still when she heard the news.


    Came to Dai Qi''s yard, sighed, "Dai Qi, can you still sit still?"


    Dai Qi knew that Wang Yulan''s visit would be no good, and every time she came, she would say those words, and she was upset.


    I don''t know whether Wang Yulan''s news is accurate, but she knows in her heart that Liu Runeng, who was still a courtier''s daughter at that time, could control Wang Yulan to death. Now that she is a queen and is favored by the emperor, it is easier to do something.


    This time, someone pressured them to choose two beautiful women to enter the palace. Some people just couldn''t understand the obvious things.


    There was a slight smile on his face, "Who made you angry again?"


    "You said, what are we here for?"


    "Show girl?"


    Wang Yulan caught a glance from her, "Looking at how promising you are, no wonder your cousin doesn''t like you. Your brain is really useless."


    Dai Qi smiled, but said nothing.


    I ridiculed in my heart, you are active, but you are guarded like a wolf by the Xiangfu.


    "We are all beautiful girls handpicked by the emperor. We will serve the emperor soon, but what does Liu Ru mean? We have been in the palace for so long, and we have learned a lot of etiquette. She still stops us from seeing the emperor."


    Dai Qi looked at Huang Ya, the maid who brought him into the palace. Huang Ya understood what was going on, and walked out after saluting.


    Wang Yulan is still instigating Daiqi, trying to make things big.


    There are only three women in the palace now, why is Liu Ru that **** so cheap.


    Describe how Liu Rushi occupied the emperor, and how narrow-minded he was, and later even moved out with his jealous wife, just to persuade Daiqi to be with him.


    Daiqi seems to have been very timid since he came to the palace. When Wang Yulan said this, she even explained for Liu Ru.


    "The Empress is deeply loved by Your Majesty, she would never do such a thing."


    "Why not, haven''t you heard how Dong Yue treats General Liu? General Liu has been surrounded by women all these years, and Dong Yue has cleaned them up in advance?"


    "No way?" Dai Qi''s face changed slightly, as if he was frightened.


    Wang Yulan added a lot of embellishments to the matter, and Dai Qi seemed to really believe it.


    Soon Wang Yulan left, and the maid Huang Ya walked in from the outside, looked at Dai Qi, "Miss, the empress is really"


    Dai Qi glanced at her, "If you want to survive, just keep your mouth shut!"


    Wang Yulan wanted to borrow a knife to kill people, many times, but seeing that it didn''t work, some people should be anxious to do it themselves.


    She is not stupid, and she will not be used in vain.


    Going to this point, she always remembers what her cousin said.


    From the moment she entered the palace, no matter how Wang Yulan provoked her, she was just a stupid girl who had never seen the world.


    Wang Yulan left, intentionally bypassing the Queen''s Kunning Palace, hearing the movement from inside, she felt itchy in her heart


    Thinking that they are all women, and she looks good, except that she doesn''t have a father who is a general, what''s wrong with her?


    Thinking of this, he scolded those people in Xiangfu again in his heart, especially Mrs. Xiangye, who was also his aunt.


    If she had agreed at that time, she would have married Qin Feichen a long time ago. Even if she hadn''t walked with Qin Feichen and entered the palace as a righteous daughter, she would not have been blessed by the emperor until now.


    Listening to the movement inside again, she couldn''t help it.


    Daiqi can''t count on it, and the people in Xiangfu can''t count on it. They can only rely on themselves.


    As long as the emperor sees her own beauty, all the tricks she learned secretly will be used on the emperor, how can she still see that **** Liu Ru.


    Thinking of this, she can only let it go temporarily today.


    the next day.


    Wang Yulan was waiting early on the small road that the emperor must pass to go to the imperial study.


    Deliberately dressed up, holding a paper kite in his hand, planning to use this to attract the attention of the emperor.


    The court lady Luliu went to watch in the distance, and when she saw the emperor coming, she started again.


    Lu Liu has been serving Wang Yulan all the time, knowing that something is wrong, she is afraid that Wang Yulan will do something, so she can only do things obediently.


    Mao Yao hid behind a big tree, stretched his head, and looked out.


    Suddenly, she saw a group of people approaching from a distance, and she hurriedly signaled to Wang Yulan. Wang Yulan saw it, and slowly let the kite fly high, and walked away on purpose.


    Sure enough, the emperor walked quickly to the imperial study and saw this scene from afar.


    Just took a look, frowned, and glanced at Hua Ming out of the corner of his eye, Hua Ming was reluctant, so he could only step forward.


    Unwilling to meet such a scheming woman, just as she drew her sword to point at her, Wang Yulan thought it was the emperor, she turned around and hit Hua Ming''s sword with her neck.


    Wang Yulan didn''t expect this scene to happen. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe. She looked at the emperor standing in the distance with watery eyes, and "Your Majesty" burst into tears.


    The pitiful appearance, in Hua Ming''s view, is contrived.


    The emperor glanced at Hua Ming expressionlessly, then walked towards the imperial study.


    Wang Yulan just watched the emperor leave like this, without the sympathy she had expected, she actually walked over like this.


    Hua Ming''s performance was even more thorough. Seeing the emperor leave, he put away his sword and was about to leave. The moment Wang Yulan fell down, she deliberately approached Hua Ming. Hua Ming simply pushed the handle of the sword, and Wang Yulan fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment. .


    Lv Liu, who was so frightened in the distance, crawled over and saw that Wang Yulan''s neck was still bleeding. There was only one thought in her mind, don''t die, Wang Yulan died, and she couldn''t live.


    "Miss, are you bleeding?"


    Wang Yulan slowed down when she heard the movement, raised her hand and slapped Lu Liu, "Useless thing, you didn''t see that the emperor was angry, so you let me come out?"


    After a stick of incense.


    Wang Yulan failed to throw herself into the emperor''s arms, and even injured herself. When she went to the imperial hospital, the imperial doctor was not there, and this matter quickly reached Liu Ru''s ears.


    When hearing this, Liu Ru was eating yesterday''s cake.


    Mother said yesterday that this food should be eaten on the same day. It¡¯s already the second day. The taste is a little different from yesterday, but it¡¯s still delicious.


    It feels so good to eat and listen to other people''s scandals.


    Seeing that the queen was in a good mood, Yu''er leaned forward, "Your Majesty, will you let her be a demon?"


    Liu Ru smiled, "She is not a monster, how can I deal with her!"


    "What does your lady mean?"


    Liu Ru took a bite of the cake, and her mouth was sweet. Thinking of Wang Yulan''s identity at the moment, she suddenly had an idea, "Go, send some oranges to Dai Qi."


    When Yu''er heard this, she understood what it meant, and immediately went to work.


    Looking at Yuer leaving, Luer was happy to do this.


    Liu Ru glanced over, "Luer, do you have an opinion?"


    "No, slaves dare not."


    "Why don''t you send some to Wang Yulan."


    "Ma''am?"


    "Send less, preferably those that are not fresh."


    Luer understood what the queen meant and left quickly.


    Nanny Chen went to the imperial dining room, and when she came back, she saw Yu''er and Luer leaving. She didn''t understand what was going on. After returning to her life, she stood by the side.


    Yesterday, she followed the emperor and queen to the Five Princes'' Mansion. The scene there is still unacceptable.


    How could they treat the emperor like that?


    The empress is also really, she actually helped out with such a good opportunity to perform yesterday, I thought about this in my heart, and dared not say more.


    Liu Ru was still eating cake. After eating, she was in a great mood and was going to take a walk in the yard.


    When Nanny Chen saw it, she quickly put on a cloak for the queen.

 Chapter 931： Courtesy please leave the palace

    Liu Ru came to the yard, Yuer and Luer came back, and she knew what was going on by seeing their expressions, and she was still waiting for someone to make trouble.


    It''s nice to have some excitement on quiet days.


    Besides, she did this for others to see.


    Thinking, looking at the flowers in the yard is even more beautiful.


    Not long after, instead of waiting for someone to make a fuss, the prince waited instead.


    The prince is carrying an exquisite small heater.


    "The slave sees the empress."


    Liu Ru glanced over, "My lord, where is the emperor?"


    "Your Majesty is in the imperial study, and specially asked the servants to bring a stove to the empress."


    Liu Ru glanced at Nanny Chen, and Nanny Chen stepped forward, took the stove and came to Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru glanced at it, took it over and hugged it in his hands, and immediately felt warm in his heart.


    "Thank you, Eunuch Wang." After Liu Ru said this, Eunuch Wang knew it was time to leave.


    When the prince left, Liu Ru asked Mother Chen to go to the imperial dining room to bring pastries.


    After Nanny Chen left, Yu''er and Lu''er told all about the scene there, and Liu Ru became curious about Dai Qi.


    During the Jiji ceremony, the source of the generation flag was aimed at Wang Yulan. After arriving at the palace, she was as quiet as a cat?


    Cat?


    Yes, it is the cat.


    Looking at Yu''er, "Go and find out if Dai Qi has a relationship outside."


    "Yes." Yu''er took the order and left.


    When Luer saw Yuer leave, she knew it was her turn.


    Sure enough, Liu Ru looked over, Luer stepped forward, "Go to Chunyi Building."


    "Yes." Luer left in response.


    The two of them were dismissed by Liu Ru again, and when Nanny Chen arrived with the maids carrying snacks, Liu Ru was very satisfied when she saw it.


    Pick up a piece, put it in the sun and look carefully, it is slightly transparent, "Mother Chen¡ª"


    "The servant is here." Nanny Chen stepped forward and bent down.


    "How long has Mother Chen been with Ben Gong?"


    Hearing this, Nanny Chen thought that she was not doing well enough, so she knelt on the ground in fright, "The servant girl is with the empress."


    Liu Ru was very satisfied when she saw Chen Mama''s upturned tail and completely suppressed it.


    "The only person appointed by the emperor to this palace was Mother Chen. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know about this, please ask the empress to make it clear."


    "You are smarter than them, and you know what I''m thinking."


    Mother Chen didn''t think it was a good thing, so she knelt on the ground, not daring to raise her head.


    Liu Ru satisfied someone with a low profile, picked up a piece of pastry, and put it in his mouth, "This kind of pastry, I have never seen before. After eating it, I will definitely like it."


    "Reward!" Liu Ru picked up a piece of pastry and brought it to Nanny Chen. Nanny Chen quickly held it in both hands and turned her head before putting the pastry into her mouth.


    She has a sense of the end.


    "How does it taste?"


    "sweet."


    "Remember this taste, Ben Gong likes sweet, but not too sweet, this sweetness is just right!"


    "Yes, this servant has remembered." Nanny Chen breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart.


    "Nurse Li from the Imperial Dining Room is also rewarded."


    Nanny Chen''s heart trembled. Could it be that the queen knew all the things she did?


    Think about it, try to tell yourself that it won¡¯t happen, the empress won¡¯t know if you¡¯ve done it perfectly.


    Trying to calm down the excited heart, when the queen asked her to stand up, she got up respectfully and stood beside her.


    When I was feeling frustrated, I suddenly heard a movement.


    When she saw that the person who came was the beautiful Queen Yulan who had entered the palace, and saw that the Queen frowned slightly, then she realized who she had suffered for.


    Thinking, she looked at Wang Yulan calmly, wondering how to vent her anger for the queen next.


    Wang Yulan deliberately wrapped her neck very simply, and deliberately let the bloodshot.


    Nanny Chen was an old man in the palace, she could see through Wang Yulan''s thoughts at a glance, and stood quietly beside the queen.


    Wang Yulan arrived, and seeing Liu Ru''s posture, she vomited blood angrily, worked hard as a ninja, came to her, and knelt on the ground with a common voice, "Empress Empress, I invite you to leave the palace, and empress empress please allow me."


    Chen Nanny couldn''t calm down when she heard this.


    What''s the meaning?


    Is this going?


    Sincere?


    Are you acting?


    Liu Ru took a look, "Wang Yulan, are you telling the truth?"


    Wang Yulan was stunned, knelt on the ground, raised her head slightly.


    "Mother Chen."


    "The servant is here."


    "Notify the people in the Xiangfu to take Wang Yulan away!"


    "Yes." Nanny Chen didn''t expect someone to be a monster and overturn the car, and she felt relieved when she saw it.


    Wang Yulan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized that she knelt down and came to Liu Ru, "Empress, this is not what I mean."


    "Oh?" Liu Ru glanced at Nanny Chen who was about to leave, and Nanny Chen continued to walk out.


    Being a demon to someone is asking for death.


    Who knows, the emperor only likes the queen, this woman please leave, the queen is too happy, how could she stop her


    "My daughter. My daughter is." Wang Yulan was very annoyed by Liu Ru''s unreasonable play, so she could only slap her face, "I don''t mean that, my daughter means"


    "Minister? Which minister''s daughter are you, tell me." Liu Ru said that someone left, and she kindly asked someone to leave.


    Some people are still slapping their mouths.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s also good to have some fun before leaving.


    Wang Yulan was speechless.


    She came out of the Qin Xiangye''s mansion, but she is not the daughter of the Qin Xiangye''s mansion, not even a goddaughter, so she cannot call herself a minister''s daughter.


    At this time, after Wang Yulan became anxious, she also knew that Liu Ru did it on purpose. First, she drove her away, and now she deliberately made things difficult for her.


    Thinking of what happened in front of the emperor, I suddenly felt that everything was intentional by Liu Ru.


    Unable to control it for a while, the young lady lost her temper, stood up abruptly, pointed at Liu Ru''s nose and cursed, "Liu Ru, you can insult everyone just because you are the queen, do you know that I came from the prime minister''s mansion?" Yes, you are making things difficult on purpose, but it is Mr. Xiang, you are doing this to let outsiders know how narrow-minded you are as a queen, and you are making things difficult for a beautiful girl, don''t you worry?"


    "The fifth old concubine is here!"


    Liu Ru wanted to see how someone would die when he heard this suddenly.


    Liu Ru looked over, and sure enough, he saw the prince leading the five concubines arriving.


    Seeing the Fifth Concubine, thinking of what the Fifth Concubine said to her mother last night, it can''t be such a coincidence, right?


    Seeing the prince next to him, it was obviously ordered by the emperor.


    Lamented that he didn''t have a chance to show himself, but also accepted the emperor''s kindness, pretending to be weak.


    The fifth princess soon came to Liu Ru.


    "The concubine Tao sees the empress!"


    Liu Ru hurriedly helped the fifth princess to stand up, "Princess, you are an elder, so you don''t need to be so polite."


    "Yes, thank you empress for your compassion." The fifth concubine said this, and turned sideways, letting the maid beside her, Caiyu, bring her suit to come, "Empress, you said you liked the dim sum in the mansion yesterday, and today I specially made some for you. "


    "There is a fifth concubine."


    The lady-in-waiting stepped forward to bring the food box over, opened it, and found that it was really a beautiful pastry.


    Liu Ru took a piece, put it in his mouth, and smiled, "It''s delicious!"

 Chapter 932： Auntie is dead

    Wang Yulan saw the arrival of the fifth princess and thought she saw hope.


    I also thought that the fifth princess is the elder, and today it will be handled by the fifth princess. She will not leave the palace, and will teach Liu Ru severely. Thinking of this, she knelt on the ground with a bang, "My daughter, see the fifth old princess."


    "Who are you?" Fifth Princess asked.


    "The minister''s daughter is the adopted daughter of Qin Xiangye''s mansion, and she was sent to the palace to learn etiquette."


    "Show girl?"


    "Yes." Wang Yulan bowed her head again.


    "How long have you learned the rules?"


    When Wang Yulan heard this, she immediately said, "My daughter has been studying for a month."


    "One month?" The fifth princess seemed displeased, "I have learned etiquette in the palace for two years before serving in front of the lord, and you only learned the etiquette for a month before you feel the empress showing her face?" After talking, the voice was still weak Weak, sudden changes in momentum.


    Wang Yulan knelt on the ground in fright, not daring to speak out.


    I thought that the fifth princess would make decisions for herself, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The fifth concubine turned to salute Liu Ru, "Empress, the concubine is bored in the mansion, why not let the concubine take this righteous daughter from the Xiangye''s mansion to the mansion for training, and if the training is completed, send it to the empress. , what do you think?"


    Liu Ru understands what the fifth princess means, the adopted daughter of Xiangye''s mansion has been trained, these are the reasons for someone to die.


    Seeing how the fifth princess helped him, he finally understood what was going on.


    The beautiful girl who has just been sent to the palace will be criticized if she leaves like this.


    Being taken away by the fifth princess on the grounds of training, can be regarded as the past.


    It''s just that Liu Ru feels that the fifth princess should not stop such a disaster on her.


    The fifth concubine saw Liu Ru''s thoughts, and knelt on the ground to ask for an order, "The concubine Tao has learned all kinds of rules in the palace in the past two years with the old lady, and I implore the empress to give the concubine a chance."


    Liu Rushun pushed the boat and sent Wang Yulan away, but Wang Yulan was not happy.


    She is not a fool, this time she left, she will never have the chance to enter the palace again, and she has no chance to compare Liu Ru, and she suddenly started to make a fuss. With just one look, Caiyu stepped forward and slapped Wang Yulan twice, in a daze to knock down Wang Yulan''s arrogance. Not only that, but the fifth concubine began to plead guilty to Liu Ru again.


    After the commotion, Wang Yulan was taken away by the Fifth Princess.


    Leaving Liu Ru, Wang Yulan made a fuss again, the fifth concubine was walking in front, and the Caiyu behind her was not used to it, slapping Wang Yulan''s face one after another, so that someone could see the situation clearly and followed quietly later.


    When the fifth princess got into the carriage outside the palace gate, she glanced at Wang Yulan, "If you want to live, then go, if you want to die, you can do it now!"


    The fifth princess is a person who doesn''t get angry easily. If she really gets angry, no one can stop her.


    All her good temper in this life has been given to the fifth prince. If others want to be a monster, it depends on whether she has the patience.


    After leaving the palace, the fifth princess made a detour to the mass grave outside the city, and looked at the concubines of the five princes who were subdued, "Look carefully, this is the fate of offending this princess!"


    After the words of the fifth princess, the knives were quickly dropped on the heads of many aunts, and the fresh lives disappeared before their eyes.


    Wang Yulan was frightened and fainted on the spot when she saw this scene!


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue lay lazily on the soft bed in the yard, enjoying the sun.


    Liu Sanqiang just made it for her, and it still exudes the smell of wood. Next to it are snacks sent by Shiweizhai Qiu''e, and new tea sent by Wu Cheng''an.


    Don''t mention how moist this day is.


    Dong Yue enjoyed the most when Liu Sanqiang retired.


    Every day when you come to wear clothes, stretch out your hands and open your mouth to eat, life is also happy!


    Seeing that his wife looked comfortable, Qinglan talked about the outside things.


    "Ma''am, Wang Yulan has been taken to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion."


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, "Is there such a thing?" The beautiful girl in the palace was taken to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion. Those who didn''t know it thought that the Fifth Prince fell in love with Wang Yulan, but Dong Yue knew it was not the case.


    "The aunts of the Five Princes'' House are all dead."


    Dong Yue''s heart sank, the fifth prince was indeed the fifth prince, and the shot must be death.


    I still remember the situation that day. I didn¡¯t expect that so many people lost their lives in order to train my son.


    Thinking of those women''s thoughts again, I feel that I deserve it.


    Thinking that on the second day of the fifth prince''s birthday, Dong Yue asked for leave for Liu Yiyue, and now Liu Yiyue has already practiced in the army.


    The method of experience is the same as being the third prince, everything starts from the bottom.


    Liu Sanqiang told herself about this, and she thought it would be beneficial to do so.


    Thinking about it, he ate a piece of snack and asked, "Where is Liu Sanqiang?"


    Knowing that these things have passed, Qinglan thought about what she saw and explained, "The general is in the wooden house."


    "What else?"


    "It seems to be making a low stool."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Let''s go and have a look." Dong Yue got up, ate a piece of snacks, and drank a cup of tea before walking slowly to the wooden house.


    My daughter is a queen, and I can see her way of doing things, so I can rest assured. Although my son is in the military camp, although he cried a little bit, fortunately, everyone starts exercising with sweat. She feels distressed and cannot hurt her. For Liu Sanqiang, he spent all day in the wood, either doing this or that, so he didn''t have to worry about being taken away by the "wolves" outside.


    Now the small life is so comfortable and comfortable.


    When I came to the wooden house, I saw a man who was working hard.


    The only one who can still sweat in this weather is Liu Sanqiang.


    stopped in the distance, watching quietly.


    Zuo Qing hurriedly ran over from the side, "Madam, the Third Prince is here."


    The third prince.


    He hasn''t come for a long time, why did he come suddenly?


    Speaking of which, since his daughter married the emperor, he who transformed into the third prince has never been here again. Thinking about it, he shouted at Liu Sanqiang, "Liu Sanqiang, the third prince is here."


    Liu Sanqiang was busy working and didn''t hear it at first. Dong Yue came to him and said it again, and then he heard it.


    When the two of them came to the front hall, they saw the third prince who was drinking tea.


    When the third prince saw the two people appearing at the same time, it was obvious for a while.


    Dong Yue still looks familiar, and Liu Sanqiang seems to have made great efforts.


    "Master¡ª"


    "Little Treasure is here." Dong Yue warmly greeted the Third Prince to sit down, and it seemed that he had returned to the past after hearing the sound of Little Treasure.


    Liu Sanqiang was not happy anymore, and sat down beside him, gulping down his tea.


    Originally thought that the third prince came to find himself, but now it seems that he is looking for a wife.


    I knew this earlier, he didn''t come here, and I was delayed in making things.


    "Master, I went to the barracks to see Yi Yue."


    "How is he doing?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Yi Yue is doing very well." The third prince said, he glanced at Liu Sanqiang who was silent, and then at Dong Yue, "Master, I am here to bid farewell to Master."


    "Where are you going?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Beihang University."


    "Why are you going there?" Dong Yue asked.


    "I entered the palace today and met the emperor. The emperor intends to let us go to the fiefdom."


    Dong Yue heard a silence.


    She had already prepared for this, but suddenly she heard that Dong Yue was still a little bit reluctant, "You have to take care of yourself when you go to such a far place."

 Chapter 933： son leaves

    Dong Yue reminded, "Take a few more people with you when you leave. People who are familiar with you know your habits, and they can take care of you more intimately."


    The Third Prince responded, "Okay."


    Dong Yue asked again, "When are you leaving?"


    "In three days."


    "Fortunately, there are still two days to prepare. Although it is a little rushed, fortunately, the preparation is fast, and I should be able to take it with me when I leave."


    Dong Yue is so worried about others, Liu Sanqiang is not happy anymore.


    "What are you preparing for? The Third Prince has so many people serving him, so you still need to prepare."


    Dong Yue glanced at him, "Others prepare what others prepare, I am me, how can it be the same."


    "Why is it different?"


    Dong Yue yelled at Liu Sanqiang, "Are you bragging?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s momentum instantly weakened, "When I went to Beihang University, you didn''t worry so much. You just worry so much when this kid goes!"


    Seeing this, the third prince hurriedly held the teacup to cover up the smile on his lips.


    This is one of the purposes of his coming, to see if Dong Yue cares about him.


    Soon, seeing Liu Sanqiang being subdued by Dong Yue, he opened his mouth to say the main purpose, "Master, Yiyue is doing well in the Imperial College, why did he go to the barracks?"


    "A man should aim everywhere, and only talk on paper, how can he do it!" Liu Sanqiang was deflated in front of his wife, but in front of the third prince, he finally regained some face.


    The Third Prince looked at Liu Sanqiang, "How does General Liu plan to teach you?"


    "Just like you."


    Dong Yue saw the two of them talking, got up and left with the maid.


    At this time, there is plenty of time to prepare meals, and it is just for the third prince to eat here.


    When we arrived in the kitchen, we started to get busy.


    Now the kitchen prepares sufficient ingredients every day, and a few more people will be enough to eat.


    After Dong Yue finished cooking, she asked the servant girl to send it to the main hall. She went to invite the third prince and Liu Sanqiang who were in the front hall. When she entered, there was another one.


    Five old princes.


    When Dong Yue entered the door, she saw that she was angry and looked at Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang suddenly got up and pulled Dong Yue away.


    what happened?


    Dong Yue was a little passive, and left with Liu Sanqiang.


    After walking for a while, I happened to see the maid carrying the food to the main hall.


    Liu Sanqiang took the woman to the main hall again.


    Seeing the table full of food, he was about to tell the woman to eat quickly, but he turned around and saw the third and fifth princes coming from outside.


    I get angry when I see the two of them.


    Following the palm wind, the door slammed shut, almost bumping into the third prince who dared to enter.


    The fifth old prince was not used to some people''s bad habits, so he directly opened the door and walked in, "Liu Sanqiang, no matter how reluctant you are, you shouldn''t stop me."


    "You think I don''t know your little thoughts!" Liu Sanqiang yelled back directly.


    Dong Yue was even more strange, the two of them pinched again for some reason, and looked at the poor third prince who was standing next to him. The third prince made a mouth shape, and Dong Yue understood what was going on.


    is the son again.


    The only person who would make two people angry at the same time is only the son.


    The fifth prince really likes Liu Yiyue, but he likes to be measured and will never spoil him. Liu Sanqiang is not very good at talking, and he doesn''t understand some people''s ways of the world.


    Thinking, Dong Yue asked the Third Prince to sit down and eat.


    Soon everyone saw a strange scene.


    Liu Sanqiang and the fifth old prince didn''t like each other, they quarreled from the house to the yard, and then they did it altogether.


    Dong Yue didn''t care when she saw that, and started having dinner with the third prince.


    The two outside vented their anger, and found that the third prince had eaten almost all the food, so they came in together again, competing to eat.


    Fortunately, Dong Yue cooked enough food, and when the four of them were full, they asked the maid to remove the rest of the food, and Liu Sanqiang spoke.


    "Yue''er, Xiaobao is going to take Yiyue to Beihang University, what do you think?"


    The fifth old prince quickly said, "Dong Yue, don''t worry, I will follow. This kid will never dare to abuse our son."


    "Our son, who the **** is your son?" Liu Sanqiang regained his strength after dinner, and once again attacked the fifth old prince.


    The third prince was almost affected, but was pulled aside by Dong Yue, and the two soon fought again in the yard.


    The maids and servants in Liu''s mansion are used to it. Seeing this scene, they either don''t show up, or they will make a detour if they want to show up.


    Dong Yue looked at the Third Prince, "Xiaobao, is this what you mean?"


    "yes."


    "why?"


    The Third Prince looked at Dong Yue and asked, "Why did Master send Yi Yue to the military camp?"


    Dong Yue knew that someone had something to say, so she directly expressed her thoughts, "Since Ru''er became a queen, many people with ulterior motives deliberately approached Yiyue, and I wanted to let him know the worldly ways beyond studying."


    "What does Master think of me?"


    Dong Yue simply stated, "Of course I can rest assured that Yiyue will leave it to you."


    "What if I take it to Beihang?" The third prince was worried that Dong Yue would not let go, so he quickly pulled the fifth prince in, "The fifth emperor also said that he will also go to Beihang."


    Dong Yue frowned, "He''s going to Beihang University?"


    "Uncle Wu Huang is for Yi Yue."


    Dong Yue was silent. She was indeed a little worried about letting her son go to such a far place, and knowing that the fifth and third princes were there, she could rest assured.


    While hesitating, the Third Prince spoke again.


    "Master, do you remember the Second Prince in the Imperial College?"


    "Ok."


    "I went to the barracks today and saw that his people were also training with Yi Yue as recruits."


    Dong Yue''s complexion changed, and she understood the meaning behind these words.


    In the end, she could only nod, "I''ll ask Yi Yue what he means."


    The third prince knew that Dong Yue had agreed, but Liu Yiyue''s future was left to him to decide, just like Liu Ru did back then.


    Some of Liu Ru''s big decisions are made by himself, and Dong Yue''s support is behind them.


    Being able to speak this time is also very confident. He has already told Liu Yiyue in the military camp, and Liu Yiyue also has this meaning.


    The people who were fighting outside did not know when they would calm down. The two sat in the yard, and Liu Sanqiang showed too much reluctance, "I will leave my son to you. You can take good care of me, otherwise I will Killed you."


    "Don''t worry, I have something to do, and I won''t let our son have something to do!"


    All four of them reached a consensus, and in the evening, Liu Yiyue was brought back from the barracks.


    After seeing her son for a few days, Dong Yue felt that her son had grown up and grown taller.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Yiyue came to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue touched his head, her eyes were red, "How have you been these few days?"


    Liu Yiyue raised a confident smile, "Mother, being in the military camp is different from the Imperial College. Although I''m a little tired, my life is also fulfilling."


    Liu Sanqiang came to the front, "My son, naturally follow me!"


    The fifth old prince came, "The tiger father has no dogs!"


    Dong Yue looked at her son, she couldn''t say anything, and fled under the pretext of cooking for them. When she came to the kitchen, Dong Yue instructed Wu Ma to cook, and opened her mouth to call Chen Ma, remembering that Chen Ma had gone to Yueyang Tower, because she had prepared a lot of things and was in a bad mood Well, we can''t let Mama Wu be busy alone, so we can help together.


    This time, cooking is a bit out of order.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan stood beside her, knowing that Madam was in a bad mood, so they didn''t say anything.


    Wait until the meal is ready, and bring them to the main hall together.


    At this time, the four people were talking in the main hall without knowing what to say. The atmosphere was very good. Liu Yiyue gestured something, and the third prince gave guidance from the side.


    The five old princes and Liu Sanqiang lived in peace in a rare way.


    Dong Yue knew what her son meant without asking.


    She knew that no amount of reluctance would stop her son from moving forward.

 Chapter 934： Emperors art

    Three days later.


    The third prince left the capital and went to the fiefdom.


    The second prince and the fourth prince left the capital together.


    They left at the same time, heading for the fiefdom.


    Emperor and Empress together with civil and military officials to see off in person.


    The queen stood quietly by the side, watching everything that happened in front of her very quietly.


    She knew that there would be no such situation in the future, and she also knew that from this moment on, the emperor was thinking of ways to weaken their strength until the moment when they could no longer resist.


    Ultimately they don''t live long either.


    This is the emperor, this is the art of the emperor.


    When it was about to end, she saw the third prince standing in the crowd.


    Long time no see, he has changed a lot.


    If there were not too many people around, she really wanted to go forward and remind the third prince that he would not come back alive after leaving this time.


    There are too many people now, she can''t get close, let alone be criticized by others.


    Sitting in this position, she doesn''t know how many people want to pull herself down, and she can''t make mistakes.


    Fortunately, the tedious ceremony was finally over, she was going to find an opportunity to avoid the emperor, tell Liu Sanqiang about this, and let Liu Sanqiang pass the news on.


    The ceremony is over, Liu Ru is about to leave, and seeing Niang in the crowd, she still has something to say.


    Walking towards the mother with the maid and others.


    Dong Yue saw her daughter''s actions and knew what it meant.


    Avoid the crowd and walk towards my daughter.


    "Ru''er, why have you lost weight?"


    "Mom, I''m losing weight recently."


    "Did something happen?"


    "No." Liu Ru directly denied, and the denial was too fast, which made Dong Yue even more suspicious.


    Thinking that Ru''er hasn''t come back these days, she is also busy with her son''s departure, so someone sent a message to her daughter, thinking that her daughter should know, she couldn''t help but mutter a few words.


    "I know that the man''s ambition is everywhere, I shouldn''t stop it, but I have too much reluctance in my heart, and you also know your little brother"


    "Mom, what did you say?" Liu Ru felt something was wrong.


    Dong Yue saw Liu Ru''s abnormality, "Ru''er, your younger brother went to Beihang with the third prince, didn''t you know about it?"


    "I know, it''s just that I think it''s almost the Chinese New Year, how can I let my little brother leave?" Liu Ru tried hard to control the fear in her heart, and didn''t show it in front of her mother.


    "Xiaobao is leaving, and your brother is with us, so we can rest assured."


    Liu Ru immediately grabbed Mother''s hand, "Mother, don''t worry about going there, we can wait until after the Chinese New Year!"


    "." Dong Yue found that something was obviously wrong with her daughter.


    "Mother, if you are worried about the safety of my little brother on the road, I can send someone to take him there after the next year."


    "No need, it will be safer if the five old princes are together."


    When Liu Ru heard the fifth old prince, his uneasy heart became a little more stable. Liu Ru showed a relaxed look, "That''s good. The fifth old prince is quite at ease. Only the third prince is really worried." Liu Ru As she said that, she was still thinking, **** the third prince, thanks to her worrying about him not long ago, now it seems that the third prince must have known something in advance, so he brought his younger brother along on purpose.


    However, the third prince is not stupid. Together with the fifth old prince, the fifth old prince has established a navy in Beihang for several years. The Eastern Kingdom can''t make waves now, and Lu Haiwen went to the Eastern Kingdom. The deterrent effect is not enough. There will be danger.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ru''s uneasy heart became a little quieter.


    However, there are some things that she feels is necessary to remind the emperor.


    He wants to deal with the third prince, and he can understand that he must face it while sitting in the seat. If he hurts the younger brother, she will never agree.


    The emperor finished his work and was about to leave with Liu Ru. Seeing her expression was wrong, she thought it was the third prince who left.


    Come in front of Dong Yue and Liu Ru, Dong Yue speaks first, "Your majesty sees my wife!"


    "Mother-in-law doesn''t need to be polite," he said, looking around, but he didn''t see Liu Sanqiang, and asked, "Father-in-law''s body?"


    "It''s much better!" Dong Yue thought that this was for everyone to hear, and laughed deliberately.


    "That''s good. Another day, Ru''er and I will go to see my father-in-law."


    Dong Yue smiled in satisfaction.


    It is enough for the emperor to have this heart.


    Not long after, Liu Sanqiang came over, exchanged a few pleasantries and left.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang sat in the carriage going back and said, "Did you hear anything today?"


    "What?" After his son left, Liu Sanqiang felt uncomfortable, unable to raise his spirits about anything, and did not notice the abnormal expressions of the emperor and Liu Ru today.


    "I feel like something is going on."


    "There are so many people serving in the palace, what can she do."


    Dong Yue saw that the man was coping like this, so she didn''t say anything, and planned to investigate carefully after going back.


    When her son left, she felt uncomfortable. Her daughter had something to do. After a few comfortable days, she started to worry again.


    She is doomed to work hard.


    Knowing that her daughter married into the palace, her life would not be too peaceful, but she still respected her daughter''s choice.


    Knowing that her son was going to Beihang University, she was so worried. Seeing her son persisting, she still respected her son''s choice.


    To this day, she only wants her children to be happy, and whether they can get ahead is secondary.


    Liu Ru and the emperor returned to the palace.


    The emperor went directly to the Imperial Study Room. Liu Ru didn''t say anything. After returning to Kunning Palace, he immediately sent someone to inquire about the news.


    Now Liu Ru is sure that it is impossible to stop him, so she can only try her best to protect the safety of her younger brother.


    It was at this time that Liu Ru got the news that Wang Yulan had died in the Five Princes'' Mansion.


    Hearing this, she was already already, and then thought that the five princes had all gone to Beihang. Naturally, there was no one here in the capital. After all, it would be too inconvenient to bring Wang Yulan by her side. Worrying, it''s easier to die.


    I also heard that all the aunts in the Five Princes'' Mansion died on the same day that Wang Yulan entered.


    Liu Ru felt bad when he heard this.


    What is the fifth prince going to do?


    This move obviously has other plans.


    Liu Ru was anxious, and there was also news about Daiqi.


    Daiqi is very quiet, there is not even a male servant around her, the only man she comes into contact with is her cousin Mr. Zhang.


    Could it be that Dai Qi likes Mr. Zhang?


    Thinking, she can relax her vigilance against Dai Qi for the time being, and she puts all her attention on Li Xiaodi.


    ren explained some things in Kun Ning, and he was still a little worried, so he simply changed his clothes and left the palace.


    At the same moment, the emperor learned that Liu Ru had left the palace.


    The anger in his heart could not be controlled, and he swept all the memorials to the ground.


    The prince stood tremblingly.


    dare not make a sound.


    The emperor was sullen for a while, and finally got up and strode away.


    Walking to the door of the imperial study, Hua Ming just arrived. Seeing the emperor like this, he dared not speak out the news he had just received.


    can only follow and leave.


    After the emperor left, he went to the restaurant first, and after getting himself drunk, he came to Liu''s mansion.


    Entering the door, the emperor noticed something was wrong.


    When he came to the backyard, he saw two people drinking in the courtyard, and seeing their appearance, he felt something was wrong.


    Do they know what Liu Ru did?


    I have a boss in my heart who is not happy.


    As the emperor, I hid my displeasure in my heart and prepared to listen to what they had to say.


    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law!"


    Dong Yue looked up, saw the emperor coming, and smiled, "Liu Sanqiang, why did I see my son?"


    "Impossible, my son just left, how could you see it!" Liu Sanqiang said and drank another glass of wine.


    He felt uncomfortable and could only vent out by drinking.

 Chapter 935： drunk

    "Is it really a son?" Dong Yue pushed Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang was a little impatient, looked up and saw that it was the emperor, and laughed loudly, "You miss your son so much that you actually regard the emperor as your son."


    "Really?" Dong Yue stood up shaking, holding the emperor''s face in both hands, carefully studying the moment, "Why did my son suddenly grow taller?"


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stand it any longer, got up and gave Dong Yue a hand, "Our son left with the third prince, and the one in front of you is the emperor."


    Dong Yue took a closer look, and it was indeed the emperor. The moment she let go of the emperor, she burst into tears.


    Hua Ming was speechless when he saw this scene.


    Treat the emperor as his son, and there are only two of them.


    Seeing someone crying again, I still can''t bear it.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan didn''t care about his wife''s offense just now, and hurried forward to persuade, "Madam, the young master went to Beihang with the third prince, and the fifth prince is also here, so he will definitely take good care of the young master."


    When the emperor heard this, he was sober after being drunk.


    The Third Prince took Liu Yiyue away?


    Damn it!


    He must have done it on purpose.


    Originally dissatisfied with Liu Ru from the bottom of his heart, he finally understood what was going on. Originally, he wanted to attack his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so he just waited for Dong Yue to stop crying and drank with the second elder.


    Before he was drunk, he still knew to ask Hua Ming to inform the queen that he was in the Liu residence.


    Hua Ming looked at the group of drunks and was speechless. Thinking of the current situation, he could only ask the queen to come forward.


    Liu Ru got the news that he was drunk.


    Hastily rushed to Liu''s mansion and saw three drunks.


    When I saw this scene, I was immediately annoyed.


    Know why parents are drunk, and what is going on with the emperor.


    kicked the emperor hard, pulled Liu Sanqiang aside, and helped his mother back to the room to rest.


    Hua Ming was watching from the side. He thought Liu Ru would take care of the emperor. Seeing this, he was doomed to die. Seeing Liu Sanqiang''s treatment, he felt a little better.


    He resigned to his fate and supported the emperor to rest, but he didn''t want to, the emperor became fussy and insisted on Liu Rulai to support him.


    Dong Yue has just settled her mother here, and seeing her mother sleeping with tears in the corners of her eyes, she is not only thinking, if she left by herself back then, her mother also looked like this.


    Just as he was thinking, Hua Ming came and told about the situation of the emperor.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan heard this, they quickly stayed by Dong Yue''s side and asked Liu Ru to see the emperor.


    Liu Ru was annoyed, and when he entered the door, he saw that the noisy emperor had a bad face, and ordered the butler Yan Jin to help Liu Sanqiang go to the guest room to rest.


    When Yan Jin heard this, he felt that it was inappropriate. He dared not disobey the words of the young lady who is the queen.


    Only Liu Sanqiang can be sent to the guest room.


    Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang was drunk, so he didn''t make trouble, and was carried away quietly.


    When there was only the emperor, Liu Ru didn''t have the same good temper as he did to his parents. He stepped forward and twisted the emperor''s ears.


    Hua Ming saw that he wanted to stop it, but was stopped by Liu Ru''s eyes. He could only look down at his toes.


    The emperor''s ears hurt, and he smirked at Liu Ru, "Ru''er?"


    "I know you are not drunk, if you pretend to be drunk again, I will throw you into the well."


    "No." Hua Ming was in a hurry, and he felt it was inappropriate to speak, so he could only find a reasonable excuse, "Your Majesty can''t swim."


    "That''s just right, practice swimming today, when will you meet, and then go ashore."


    Hearing this, Hua Ming didn''t dare to say more.


    In order not to suffer disaster for the emperor, we can only try our best to reduce the sense of existence.


    The emperor was drunk, and he completely let go.


    Liu Ru grabbed his ears and got up, he hugged Liu Ru tightly and refused to let go.


    In order for the emperor not to lose his composure in front of the crowd, Liu Ru explained everything about the Liu residence, and took the emperor away in a carriage.


    Along the way, the emperor behaved like a child, very clingy.


    Liu Ru went from being angry at the beginning to sympathizing later.


    She has always known that the emperor''s childhood was not good. Seeing him different from the past, thinking about her own childhood, except for that bad memory, her life is considered happy.


    Thinking, thinking of the difference between my mother, and suddenly thinking of Liu Xing that day.


    Did he see it?


    After Liu Ru and the emperor returned to Kunning Palace, Liu Ru asked Hua Ming to call Liu Xing over.


    Hua Ming knew about the relationship between Liu Ru and Liu Xing, so he quickly arranged the matter without thinking too much.


    When Hua Ming came back, the emperor had already fallen asleep under the care of Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru came out and met Liu Xing in the yard.


    Liu Xing saw that Liu Ru didn''t show too much intimacy, just like an outsider, he saluted, "My subordinates see the empress!"


    Liu Ru glanced at the people around him, "Go down!"


    Nanny Chen and others left.


    Liu Ru looked at Hua Ming who was standing aside, Hua Ming had no choice but to leave.


    Waiting for Liu Ru and Liu Xing to be the only ones in the yard, Liu Ru invited Liu Xing to sit down.


    It''s cold now, and it''s evening again. At this time, the yard is very cold, so the two of them just sat down calmly.


    "Brother, I need your help with something."


    "Tell me." He said brother, it means that he agrees, and he definitely can. Liu Xing also found the feeling of home again.


    "Yi Yue went to Beihang with the Third Prince. Mother is a little worried. I want you to protect him on the way."


    "it is good."


    "Where is Jin Yiwei?"


    "I''ll do it." Liu Xing said and got up.


    Liu Ru saw that Liu Ru was going to leave, so he personally sent it to the door, "Brother, go and see your mother when you leave, and don''t tell me about your going to Beihang University."


    Liu Xing nodded, "I know."


    Liu Ru looked at Liu Xingxing far away. From the expression just now, maybe Liu Xing didn''t see it, but he seemed to see it again. He thought it was dazzled. After confirming this, Liu Ru was relieved.


    When she turned around and went back, she saw the awakened emperor.


    Liu Ru doesn''t like to drink, but she also knows how to feel bad after drinking. Looking at the emperor''s appearance, she knows what''s going on.


    Ask someone to prepare hangover soup for the emperor.


    "Is it hard?"


    "Yes." The emperor felt a splitting headache.


    He has always been a rigorous person, and he would never allow himself to be in such a state of out-of-control. Today it was because he was too nervous, but later he knew the reason and completely relaxed.


    For Liu Ru, she should have known her own thoughts, so she cared so much about Liu Yiyue.


    He knew in his heart that as long as Liu Ru didn''t have that person in his heart, it was okay to give the Third Prince a way out for Liu Ru''s sake.


    It''s just that the third prince had better not have that kind of thought.


    Liu Ru didn''t speak, came behind the emperor, and gently pressed his head. Just as the emperor calmed down a bit, Mother Chen brought hangover soup.


    After letting the emperor drink it, the emperor got up to go to the imperial study, but was stopped by Liu Ru.


    "Don''t go if you don''t feel well."


    "But-"


    "I know you want to read the memorial, you have to care about your body."


    The emperor saw that Liu Ru was rarely emotional, so he didn''t leave, so he took the opportunity to hold Liu Ru''s hand and lay on her lap.


    "Are you worried about my brother-in-law?"


    Liu Ru sighed, and glanced out the window. It was already dark, and she was the same, her heart was dark, and she always had unspeakable worries, "Yiyue is not young, he should go to experience it."


    "Yes." The emperor responded.


    "I don''t trust the Third Prince."


    "Why?" The emperor said this against him. At this moment, he wanted to jump up and ask the woman, have you not forgotten him until now!


    Liu Ru''s expression changed, and he patted the emperor''s forehead with his hand, "Why, you don''t know?"


    "How do I know what you think in your heart?"

 Chapter 936： Its pet!

    Liu Ru was annoyed when he heard this, and directly threw the man aside.


    "If you didn''t have that kind of thought, he would use my little brother as a threat?"


    The emperor looked at Liu Ru and confirmed his thoughts.


    "Let me tell you, if my younger brother loses half a hair, I will never end with you!"


    The emperor knew what Liu Ru was thinking in his heart, and just as he wanted to say something to Liu Ru, Liu Ru didn''t give him a chance and kicked the emperor out of the house.


    The emperor stood at the door and waited for a long time, but Liu Ru did not open the door. After hearing Liu Ru and the emperor''s movements, all the maids in Kunning Palace hid in fright. No one dared to show their faces when they saw the emperor being kicked out.


    When the emperor left in despair, Liu Ru asked Nanny Chen to prepare a sumptuous dinner.


    The emperor, who was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study, heard the news, and wanted to rush into the Kunning Palace, but he didn''t want to embarrass himself too much. At least, he couldn''t be as thick-skinned as Liu Sanqiang.


    I also felt that Liu Ru was led badly by Dong Yue.


    Thinking of Liu Ru being the woman he worked so hard to lure into us, now regretting it, it''s just a slap in the face, he can only hold on on the surface, maintaining what little dignity he has left.


    the other side.


    Kunning Palace.


    Liu Ru ate and drank a lot.


    She seldom drinks alcohol, but she is slightly drunk today.


    Holding his forehead with one hand, he didn''t move for a long time.


    She was thinking about how to protect her little brother and her own home.


    Should she tell her parents what she knows?


    After thinking about it for a while, she felt that she shouldn''t say it out loud. She could only rely on her own management over the years to plan this matter.


    The most difficult problem is that the emperor intends to attack the third prince. It is very likely that the third prince knew about these things and used Liu Yiyue to tie him down.


    If you want to save Liu Yiyue, you must protect the Third Prince. If you act rashly by yourself, the emperor will definitely be suspicious.


    Thinking of this, she was in a dilemma.


    Seeing that Liu Ru was in a bad mood, Yu''er came to him and tried to persuade him.


    "Mother, the emperor must be the emperor, you shouldn''t let him lose face." The whole palace knew about the emperor being kicked out. I really don''t know how many times Liu Ru can be so bold.


    Dong Yue was helpless, "That''s what he asked for."


    "Your Majesty, if you do this, you will be alienated from the emperor." Without the protection of the emperor, Liu Ru''s life in the palace is not much better than that of Dai Qi and Wang Yulan.


    Liu Ru wants to say disdain, but in this place, all her confidence comes from the emperor.


    "I''m just upset, I''ll be fine tomorrow!" After Liu Ru said this, he waved his hand to signal them to leave.


    Yu''er saw that Liu Ru had listened, and said nothing more. After saluting, she left quietly.


    Liu Ru calmed down alone.


    Facing the current situation, the only way is to tell the emperor not to do anything to the Third Prince. If you don¡¯t show up yourself, it¡¯s best for your parents not to show up. Who will come out?


    There is only one five old princes, reliable?


    After struggling for a while, I thought of someone.


    The overlord who guards the imperial mausoleum.


    Hearing that the Supreme Emperor has recovered a lot after leaving the palace, besides the Emperor, he is most concerned about the Third Prince, whether it will be much safer if the Supreme Emperor is around.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ru came up with an idea.


    Drinking is not good anymore.


    Simply ask someone to pack up the things, take a nice bath by yourself, and prepare to go back to her mother''s house tomorrow.


    This matter still needs my mother to come forward.


    The emperor came out of the Taishang Huangjiao, the Taishang Huang should understand this meaning, and besides, grandma is also in the imperial mausoleum, it is best for the mother to do this.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Dong Yue woke up and found out that she did the absurd things drunk yesterday, and felt that her life was bad enough.


    She decided she couldn''t waste her time like this.


    Woke up, had a simple breakfast, and went out to relax with Liu Sanqiang.


    They didn''t let anyone follow them, and let Liu Sanqiang drive around in a carriage.


    It is winter now, and the crop fields are full of wheat fields.


    Seeing that the wheat is growing so well, Dong Yue is very happy.


    "Next year there will be a bumper harvest of wheat."


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, "Yes!"


    When he was farming at home, he thought about coming out every day, and when he really came out, he really looked like a different person, and he felt that it was better between heaven and earth.


    Dong Yue watched, and suddenly found a lot of shepherd''s purse in the wheat field.


    I thought that shepherd''s purse can be used to make shepherd''s purse balls, and can also be used to make dumplings and buns. It tastes very good.


    They came out to relax. After Dong Yue said a word, the two went to the wheat field to dig shepherd''s purse.


    In the past few years, the capital has had a bumper harvest of grain, and every household has enough food and clothing. Farmers used to dig shepherd''s purse, but now some farmers don''t pay much attention to these things, which is convenient for Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang.


    The two quickly dug up a basket, ready to go home and make dumplings.


    Just arrived at the ground, saw a carriage approaching in the distance.


    Dong Yue looked over, "It seems to belong to the emperor."


    Thinking of yesterday''s drunkenness, I feel a little embarrassed to face my son-in-law now.


    Liu Sanqiang took a look, "It''s okay." He also felt ashamed, and he had to save face in front of women.


    Soon, the carriage arrived, and the emperor and Liu Ru got off the carriage.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    The emperor got off the carriage, "Father-in-law, mother-in-law."


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the opportunity to eat alone was gone, and he felt uncomfortable for the two of them, so he simply said before Dong Yue said, "Your mother wants to eat shepherd''s purse dumplings."


    Seeing his expression, Liu Ru understood what was going on, and simply took the farm tools from his parents, "We dig too."


    The emperor has never done this before, he was dragged into the field by Liu Ru, looked busy, and smashed the wheat several times.


    Angrily, Liu Ru rolled her eyes and reminded someone, "My mother''s dumplings are always delicious."


    The emperor also felt greedy when he heard it.


    "My father is a stingy person. If you want to eat, you have to work."


    The emperor suddenly turned black, no one dared to treat him like this.


    "You may not know, how many times people like the fifth old prince and Han Lei have been kicked out by my father, just because they ate the food made by my mother."


    The emperor understood what was going on, so he could only appoint work.


    Never pretended to do this kind of thing. When Liu Ru and the emperor came out of the geography, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang tried their best to suppress their laughter, so they didn''t let themselves laugh.


    Liu Sanqiang spoke again, "Your mother and I will go back first, and you go prepare some pork belly."


    "it is good."


    Liu Ru watched her parents leave, she breathed a sigh of relief, her parents recovered, and she was also relieved, thinking of the next thing to do, let Hua Ming go to the market in a carriage.


    The emperor had never been to this kind of place before, and when he was brought to the market suddenly, Hua Ming was very nervous, Liu Ru didn''t care, walking in the crowd, buying vegetables and meat, the emperor was still a little uncomfortable at first, but gradually he also liked this place place.


    Just because the people in this place are straightforward, when he saw Liu Ru choosing dishes, he suddenly felt that this was the happiness he had always wanted.


    After they finished shopping and returned to the Liu Mansion, it was time to eat dumplings.


    The emperor felt that he was cheated by Liu Sanqiang. Later, when he ate the dumplings, he finally understood why Liu Sanqiang was so narrow-minded.


    Dong Yue¡¯s food is even more delicious than the imperial chef¡¯s.


    He ate two plates of dumplings in a row and drank with Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru were already full, so they went to the side to have a private conversation.


    "Mother, I''m a little worried about my younger brother going to Beihang University this time."


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Yue was nervous.


    "It''s nothing, I just think the little brother is too young, can the third prince and the fifth prince take care of him?"


    "Should be all right?" Dong Yue''s relieved heart hung up again.


    "I want to go there to have fun in the next year, and stop by to see my brother, what do you think?"


    "No." Dong Yue directly refused.


    "I''ve asked Liu Xing to protect me on the road, but I''m still worried." Liu Ru hesitated to speak, but Dong Yue quickly understood her daughter''s concerns and didn''t say anything.


    "Leave this to your father."


    "Okay." Liu Ru felt that it would be more appropriate for only Mother to come forward. Seeing what Mother said, she didn''t say much.


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, "How are you and the emperor?"


    "It''s okay." Liu Ru showed a calm look.


    Seeing her daughter''s state, Dong Yue knew that even if something happened, it was not a big deal, so she took the opportunity to teach her daughter the responsibility of being a wife.


    Liu Ru agreed with what she said to her mother.


    Hearing about the way some couples get along with each other, she also felt that what Niang said made sense.


    Now she finally understands why her father cares about her mother like eyeballs. It is the mother who seems to be doing nothing, but still holds her father.


    The two men who were drinking next to him, taking advantage of the drunkenness, Liu Sanqiang said to the emperor.


    "Yi Yue just left, you asked Ru''er to spend more time with your mother recently, otherwise she will definitely get sick."


    The emperor thought of Liu Sanqiang getting along with Dong Yue, looked at Liu Ru again, and asked, "Father-in-law, you seem to be very afraid of mother-in-law."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "It''s not fear, it''s love!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "She is the one who wants to spend the rest of her life with me. She just wants to save face, so she can''t live?" Liu Sanqiang chuckled and drank a glass of wine.

 Chapter 937： Five years later

    The emperor and Liu Ru left.


    Dong Yue came to Liu Sanqiang, "What did you all say?"


    She could feel the obvious difference when the emperor came and left.


    Liu Sanqiang stretched out his hand and stopped the woman''s shoulder, "I just told him that women are for pampering!"


    Dong Yue didn''t believe what this man said.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    "Believe it." Dong Yue obviously didn''t believe that Liu Sanqiang said this, and nodded in order to save face.


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless seeing the woman''s expression.


    Is there something wrong with sincerity?


    Regarding this, she didn''t struggle with it, looked at Dong Yue, and said, "Why do I feel that something is wrong with Ruer."


    "There is indeed something wrong." Repeated Liu Yiyue repeatedly, it is obvious that there is something wrong here.


    Dong Yue didn''t tell all her daughter''s words without telling her.


    Liu Sanqiang wanted to know what was going on, but he was unwilling to accept it, and he didn''t want his son to take risks. He also thought of the importance of the third prince to the Supreme Emperor. Presumably at this time, he should know the news.


    "Tomorrow we will visit our parents."


    Dong Yue quickly understood, didn''t say anything, and quietly waited for the arrival of tomorrow.


    This day was very difficult, and it made Dong Yue think a lot.


    To her parents, she can tell everything unconditionally, but facing the Supreme Emperor, things are not easy to handle.


    The Taishanghuang used to be an emperor, they have the same position, and they have the same worries. How does the Taishanghuang decide on this matter.


    Emperor Elder Elbow wholeheartedly gave the throne to the current emperor, and he really cared about the third prince.


    If the matter is not handled well, there is a high possibility that another bloodbath will erupt.


    Just when Dong Yue was trying to think about what to do, she thought of a sentence that the Third Prince once said.


    The second prince was sent to the Imperial College by the Supreme Emperor, and the second prince extended his hand to the barracks. It is also convenient to investigate this matter. As long as there is evidence, the second prince can be used to remind the third prince, and the matter will be considered accomplished.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue told Liu Sanqiang about it, and Liu Sanqiang went to the barracks immediately.


    I thought the matter had already been done, and it would be convenient to investigate, but no, Liu Sanqiang went to the barracks for two days and didn''t come back, so Dong Yue was in all kinds of anxiety.


    I also know that this kind of matter cannot be resolved in a hurry.


    While Dong Yue was anxiously waiting, finally on the afternoon of the third day, she saw Liu Sanqiang return.


    Looking at Liu Sanqiang''s appearance, he knew that something was wrong.


    Before she opened her mouth to ask, Liu Sanqiang spoke first, "Is there anything to eat?"


    Dong Yue wanted Qinglan to go to the kitchen. Seeing Liu Sanqiang like this, she said, "You rest first." Soon, Dong Yue got up and walked to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Mama Chen had already returned. She told Mama Chen and Mama Wu to make food for Liu Sanqiang, and she squatted in front of the stove to light the fire.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma were very surprised to see Dong Yue like this, they asked Qing Lan with their eyes, Qing Lan shook her head, they could only work.


    At this time, Dong Yue looked at the crackling sound in the stove, and her thoughts jumped far away.


    After Chen Ma and Wu Ma finished cooking, Qinglan called herself several times, but she didn''t hear.


    Seeing Dong Yue like this, everyone was very worried.


    I don''t know what happened, it''s obviously a big deal to make Dong Yue like this.


    Wait until Dong Yue leaves.


    Chen Ma approached Wu Ma, "Ma''am, what''s wrong?"


    Mother Wu thought for a while, but didn''t have a clue, and suddenly thought of the young master, "Did Madam miss the young master?"


    Mother Chen also heard about the young master''s departure.


    "When the young lady left, the madam did the same."


    Both of them felt that this should be the case, and thought that the young master left with the third prince, so he didn''t take this matter to himself.


    Dong Yue came to the backyard with her maid. At this time, Liu Sanqiang had washed up and sat at the table, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Hearing the movement, he turned his head and saw Dong Yue, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Dong Yuequan saw this move, she didn''t say anything, and put down the dishes with the maid.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan realized the interest, turned and left.


    They knew that the general and his wife had something to do, and it was not appropriate to stand by, so they left the yard directly.


    Dong Yue was anxious to know the situation, but seeing that the man had no intention of speaking, she could only anxiously wait by the side.


    Seeing the man pick up the chopsticks, Dong Yue couldn''t control it, and pressed it down, "Speak."


    "I haven''t eaten in two days."


    "Don''t eat if you don''t talk." Dong Yue did it simply and pulled out the chopsticks in his hand.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that there was nothing going on, so he could only confess.


    "Everything is done."


    "?"


    "I found evidence against the Second Prince. I wanted to come back, but I met the Supreme Emperor by accident. He also knew about it. I simply sent the evidence to the Supreme Emperor. Now the Supreme Emperor has taken Wu Guifei to Beihang. If my guess is right , the Supreme Emperor should celebrate the New Year in Beihang."


    "Really?" Dong Yue was too surprised.


    After three days away, he managed such a big event.


    As expected of Liu Sanqiang, he is a king bomb when he makes a move!


    Feeling better, he gave Liu Sanqiang the chopsticks, and also graciously brought wine for him to drink.


    Liu Sanqiang became arrogant, and after drinking two glasses in a row, he invited Dong Yue to drink together.


    Dong Yue naturally agreed, and with a shout, Qing Lan took the initiative to bring bowls, chopsticks and wine glasses.


    The husband and wife drank happily.


    After drinking for a while, Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang in admiration, "Liu Sanqiang, you are doing well!"


    "It''s not bad!" Fighting cattle across the mountain, his art of war was not learned in vain.


    "Look how proud you are." Dong Yue smiled, from the bottom of her heart.


    She knew in her heart that what the man said was simple, and there must have been a lot of things that happened in it. He didn''t want to say it, and it was the result that she was satisfied with. Just listen.


    There are so many people protecting her son, so she can rest assured for the time being. There should be something about her daughter. She believes in her daughter''s mind, and she should be able to save the day.


    The two people who relaxed completely let go of themselves.


    Liu Sanqiang really stepped back, unless necessary, there is no need for his existence.


    Five years later.


    Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue traveled all over the country.


    Make a map of where they go.


    Delicious and fun things are all displayed on it.


    Play around and come back again.


    Liu Yiyue has grown into a young man taller than Liu Sanqiang, and Liu Ru is already the mother of two sons.


    Return to the long-awaited capital.


    Dong Yue was not too happy.


    Sitting in the carriage, began to complain, "I haven''t played enough yet!"


    "Don''t worry, we will stay here for half a month, and after half a month, we will leave."


    "That''s more or less."


    Let go of everything and completely let go of yourself. There are so many delicious and fun things, who wants to go back to the capital.


    The capital is prosperous, and there are many right and wrong here.


    She knew in her heart that if it weren''t for the women sent by the neighboring country this time, it would affect her daughter''s status, and she would not come back.


    It''s just, can you really leave in half a month?


    She doesn''t think so.


    These years can be regarded as seeing the emperor''s sincerity for his daughter.


    There is only one woman beside her daughter, as for the other beautiful girl.


    For five years, she has been staying in the palace as a show girl. Her existence is so transparent that many people seem to have forgotten her existence.

 Chapter 938： Gone

    Chapter 938 Gone


    Five years.


    Five years are precious to anyone.


    Dong Yue felt pitiful when she thought that Dai Qi would stay in the palace for five years when he was in the prime of his life.


    Dong Yue was thinking that if Dai Qi wanted to leave the palace and find someone to live with, that would be a good way out.


    I also thought that the North Country, East Country, South Country, and West Country sent women at the same time, which is really disgusting.


    Could it be that there are no suitable men in their country, and they have to give women out like a gift?


    If it is delayed by another generation flag, it is okay, but if it has other thoughts, it is not good.


    Dong Yue thought a lot on the way, and when she returned to the Liu Mansion where she had been away for a long time, Dong Yue still felt familiar.


    Yan Jin led everyone from the Liu Mansion to greet him at the door. When he saw the carriage of the Liu Mansion from a distance, he gave an order and the firecrackers went off.


    The carriage came to the front. Just as Liu Sanqiang helped Liu Sanqiang get off the carriage, two children suddenly ran over from the side.


    Dong Yue looked at her eyebrows and knew whose child it was, so she quickly picked it up.


    One hand and one hand, it was a bit difficult, Dong Yue laughed.


    "Let me guess, whose child this is!"


    "grandmother!"


    "grandmother!"


    The soft voice made Dong Yue''s heart soften.


    Liu Sanqiang was still waiting for someone to call her grandpa, but after waiting for a long time, she suddenly felt that the two children belonged to Liu Ru and inherited all her shortcomings.


    With hands behind his back, he walked angrily towards the door.


    Just entering the door, when he saw the emperor and Liu Ru standing in the yard, the corner of Liu Sanqiang''s mouth twitched.


    The children at the door are not likable, and these two people are even more annoying.


    Liu Ru did it more thoroughly, calling for mother, and walked past Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu San was so angry that he almost ascended to heaven, but fortunately the emperor had eyesight, "Father-in-law, you are finally back!"


    "Yes." Liu Sanqiang ignored the answer, wanting to walk past the emperor.


    The emperor followed Liu Sanqiang, "Father-in-law, I have sent all the good wine that I just paid tribute this year to the warehouse. You can drink it anytime you want!"


    "It''s not too bad." Liu Sanqiang was satisfied this time.


    It''s been a long time since he entered the palace, and he was all in Liu''s mansion. Could it be that he could drink for a long time? Thinking of it, he went straight to the warehouse, accompanied by the emperor all the way.


    Dong Yue and Liu Ru came in, holding a child in each hand.


    The two talked and laughed.


    As a queen, Liu Ru has changed a lot in five years.


    In her previous life, she had no children, and she thought she would never have any in this life. In a similar position, she had to worry about gains and losses for a long time. It was Dong Yue who sent letters from all over the world from time to time, which opened Liu Ru''s heart.


    With the arrival of two children, she knew that this life would not fail like the previous life.


    Once the halo of self-confidence falls on the body, the charm from the inside will make everyone obsessed with it. What''s more, Liu Ru has been in the palace and seems to be around the child. She is not idle.


    In the past two years, the child has grown up and learned things from the teacher. Liu Ru has enough time to enrich himself.


    Now Liu Ru is like a luminous body, attracting everyone''s attention wherever he goes.


    The current emperor is busy with memorials every day, just staring at Liu Ru.


    No matter how you look at it, I think she is too beautiful.


    Finally realized Liu Sanqiang''s mood.


    A woman who is too beautiful can be placed anywhere.


    A group of four came to the house, but they didn''t see Liu Sanqiang and the emperor, thinking they were in the study.


    They talked for a while, and Qinglan came and said that the meal was ready.


    When I arrived at the main hall, I didn''t see Liu Sanqiang and the emperor. I sent someone to invite them, only to find out that the two of them were drinking in the warehouse.


    Dong Yue was furious.


    I want to go to the warehouse to catch people.


    Liu Ru arranged for the two children to follow Dong Yue.


    When they came to the warehouse and got a wine jar from a warehouse, the emperor and Liu Sanqiang just sat on the ground, chatting while drinking.


    Dong Yue was angry at first, but when she smelled the familiar smell in the air, her face changed slightly.


    Walked up to him, took the wine jar from Liu Sanqiang''s hand, took a sip, and knew the origin of the wine.


    "Good wine!"


    Liu Sanqiang stood up, "Enough!"


    Dong Yue glanced at it with a smile on her face.


    Liu Ru is not happy anymore.


    Kicked the emperor once, the emperor stood up quickly, "Ru''er, try it!"


    Seeing father-in-law and mother-in-law drinking together, I feel so happy. It would be great if Ruer could also drink together.


    "Go aside." Annoyed, Liu Ru pushed the emperor away and took Mother''s hand, "Mother, the food is getting cold."


    Dong Yue heard holding the wine jar and looked at the emperor, "Is the wine sent by the emperor?"


    "Yes, knowing that my parents are coming back, I specially sent all the wine that I paid tribute this year."


    Dong Yue gave a thumbs up, "Atmospheric!"


    Liu Ru was speechless, bought his mother with a few jars of wine, and kicked the emperor again.


    Waiting for a group of four people to come to the main hall, the two children sat at the table in a regular manner, and they didn''t intend to move their chopsticks.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue liked the two children more, and looked at her daughter, "Ru''er, you have educated the two children very well!"


    "I learned from my mother."


    "I don''t have that ability. You and Yi Yue are sensible since childhood, so I don''t need to worry too much."


    Liu Ru smiled, "Mother thinks my two children are ignorant?"


    Dong Yue patted Liu Ru on the forehead, "What are you talking about? These two children are more sensible than you, okay?"


    Liu Ru suffers from pain, but is also touched by this familiar feeling of happiness.


    touched his forehead, "Mom, it hurts so much."


    "Be patient even if it hurts, this is what a mother should say."


    "Mother¡ª"


    Liu Ru acted like a baby.


    The emperor''s eyes lit up when he heard this movement.


    He really wanted to pull Liu Ru into his arms and rub him, but he was embarrassed because there were too many people present.


    Liu Sanqiang only cared about drinking, he didn''t feel this scene.


    The two children lowered their heads and snickered when they saw their mother being taught a lesson.


    It was Mother who taught them all the time, and they were still laughing when they saw Mother happy.


    The meal was full of laughter, and when the emperor and Liu Ru took their two children away, Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang returned to the home they had sent back after a long farewell.


    The moment you lie on the bed, it is a comfortable one.


    Dong Yue is back.


    The next day someone came to visit.


    Liu Sanqiang was doing carpentry in the wooden house, and he didn''t feel it at first. Later, he heard the movement in the front yard. When he came to take a look, he found many men surrounding his wife.


    Suddenly, Liu Sanqiang was unhappy.


    Liu Sanqiang appeared too abruptly, with sawdust all over his head and body, making it easy for people to think he was a servant.


    "Who is this?" Han Lei was so bold that he recognized Liu Sanqiang and deliberately humiliated him.


    No one dared to speak.


    None of them forgot Liu Sanqiang''s temperament, and with Dong Yue present, they dared not make mistakes.


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Han Lei. He hadn''t seen him for a few years. He became more and more mature. Standing with Dong Yue, he looked like a good match.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Sanqiang was even more unhappy.


    Striding forward, he directly pulled Han Lei aside, "Han Lei, after being an imperial physician for a few years, I feel that I am not great, so I don''t even look at it. The master standing by your side is not as arrogant as you, and you It''s too floating."


    Han Lei tidied up his clothes, and smiled at Liu Sanqiang, "I can''t help it, now the Royal Hospital, I have the final say."


    "you"


    "I think General Liu is very angry, he doesn''t look like he is unwell?" Han Lei smiled.


    Liu Sanqiang stood between Dong Yue and Han Lei, and bumped Han Lei aside with his butt. Han Lei was unprepared and staggered. Fortunately, someone helped him, so he didn''t fall in embarrassment.


    "Return to the imperial doctor, my bones are not good!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： Involve

    Chapter 939 Involution


    Han Lei glanced at him, "Master, can I do it tomorrow?"


    "What are you doing tomorrow?" Liu Sanqiang was anxious.


    "Master will give a lecture to the students tomorrow, why? General Liu is going too?" Han Lei paused for a while, "It''s useless for General Liu to go. You don''t know anything about medical skills. It would be bad if you were discovered by the students."


    The people next to me laughed when they heard this.


    This is the truth, and only Han Lei dares to say it.


    Dong Yue saw Han Lei running on Liu Sanqiang so much, she was not happy, "Han Lei, Liu Sanqiang has a bad temper, don''t mess with him."


    "Yes, Master." Han Lei has many rules.


    Liu Sanqiang suddenly attacked Han Lei. Han Lei was a little passive at first, but soon the two started fighting together in the yard.


    At first, Han Lei barely managed it, but after a few tricks, Han Lei gradually lost the wind.


    Dong Yue saw that Liu Sanqiang was deliberately humiliating Han Lei. Dong Yue looked at it for a while, then spoke at the right time, and wanted to stop, when suddenly a young man came in from outside, and he quickly took Han Lei''s place.


    Han Lei finally stepped back, gasping for breath beside him.


    "Master, who is that boy?" Judging by the other party''s moves, it was obviously on par with Liu Sanqiang.


    Look at the boy, young and promising!


    In the past few years in the capital, he has never met this young man. Looking carefully, he admires him a little.


    "My son!" Dong Yue said arrogantly.


    Han Lei heard this and looked at the boy carefully. He really had the shadow of that year. He hadn''t seen him for five years and he had turned into a boy.


    Judging by his martial arts skills, he is also one of the best in the capital.


    While envious in my heart, I approached Dong Yue, "Master, you have to be careful."


    "Why?"


    "Master has not been in the capital for a few years, and I don''t know about those noble ladies in the capital. Seeing that there is no hope of entering the palace, they all stare at these upstarts in the capital. If Master has a suitable candidate, he should settle it as soon as possible, or hide Yiyue well. Don''t be found out."


    "He is as good as you say?" Others say that her son is excellent, and the mother is very proud.


    It was because of the reluctance back then that I had my son today.


    "Master has not been in the capital for a few years. I don''t know that the introversion is so serious, and there is a relationship with the queen. I''m sure someone is already on the way to propose a marriage."


    Dong Yue thinks this makes sense.


    If someone really came to talk about it, how should she refuse?


    Looking at the son who competed with Liu Sanqiang, the more he looked, the better he looked. She was proud of having such a son, but also worried.


    The third prince and Liu Yiyue returned to the capital together.


    Liu Yiyue went directly to the Liu Mansion, while the Third Prince came to the teahouse.


    Having not been in the capital for five years, when he came back again, he found that the capital had changed a lot.


    Looking at the people passing by on the street, everyone''s face is filled with happiness.


    I don''t know what good thing happened to them that made me so happy.


    The third prince watched, and suddenly a familiar person came downstairs, the second prince.


    After an absence of five years, we meet again in the capital.


    I don¡¯t know that the second prince¡¯s arrival this time is also a summon from the emperor?


    Seeing this person, I thought of the military camp five years ago. If Liu Yiyue hadn''t been taken away one step earlier, Liu Yiyue would be in a different situation now.


    Thinking of this, I thought of the fifth old prince, and thought of my father.


    These years they are in Beihang, they are completely emperors, and they are more comfortable than his days.


    It is precisely because of these five years that he has learned a lot and has a new concept of home.


    Seeing a different father and seeing the virtuousness of Concubine Wu Gui gave him an idea that he could also marry a woman he doesn''t love, as long as that person has the taste of Concubine Wu Gui.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help thinking of Dong Yue again.


    After returning this time, Liu Yiyue invited him to the Liu Mansion, but he refused.


    In fact, he was worried that someone would have a happy family, and it would be superfluous to go by himself.


    I used to look forward to the warmth I got in that home, but now I feel that I am too naive.


    Just as he was thinking, the second prince who was just downstairs came to the door, "Third brother, are you here too?"


    The third prince looked at the second prince, got up and said, "Second brother!"


    Both of them are more mature and hypocritical than five years ago.


    The second prince walked in, "The fourth brother is also in the teahouse, could it be that you have made an appointment?"


    "The fourth brother is here?" the third prince said, and invited the second prince to sit down.


    After the two sat down, they each talked about what happened after they separated, and said something about the return to Beijing this time. When they finished talking, the two looked outside together.


    Suddenly, the two saw Liu Ru who was walking downstairs leading the two children at the same time.


    Liu Ru brought two children to a candy figurine and asked for the same candy figurine, because making a candy figurine took time, and there was a time frame. After the person squeezed it well, he brought it over and gave it to the two children respectively.


    Seeing this scene, the two sighed at the same time.


    "We didn''t have such good luck back then." The Second Prince sighed.


    The third prince drank tea and did not speak.


    "I don''t have anything. My father didn''t want to see me since I was a child. Later, I went to the fief, and my relationship naturally faded. It''s not like the third brother and the prince are raised by my father''s side."


    "At that time, the father gave the best to the prince." The third prince seemed to be unaware of the pitfalls in those words, and said with a sigh.


    "Third brother, I''m surprised. The emperor was so kind to you back then, why didn''t he give you that position?"


    "I feel weird too."


    "Did Emperor Father do it on purpose?" The Second Prince approached and asked.


    The third prince glanced at him, but didn''t speak, as if he had been told what was on his mind, and he was unwilling to face the embarrassing past.


    "If you are the emperor, the queen should be yours now, and those two children should also be yours."


    The meaning of these words is obviously provocative. The third prince didn''t answer, but just stared at the second prince. At this moment, the fourth prince came, "Second brother, third brother, you are all here."


    The third prince looked at the fourth prince at the door, "Fourth brother." After saying this, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    The second prince was more enthusiastic, stood up to welcome the fourth prince in, and poured a cup of tea for him.


    "Fourth brother has had a hard time traveling, let''s have a cup of tea first."


    The Fourth Prince picked up the teacup, "Thank you, Second Brother."


    "Family, say thank you and see you!"


    The third prince drank tea quietly by the side without opening his mouth. The second prince and the fourth prince were reminiscing about the old days. It seemed that they were good brothers for many years. They finally met each other. They were all very happy and always had something to say.


    The three of them stayed in the teahouse for a long time, and later they met to go to Yueyang Tower for dinner. The third prince was in a bad mood and left first.


    The fourth prince watched the third prince leave, and asked the second prince, "What''s wrong with the third brother?"


    The second prince sighed, "Father intended to give Liu Ruxu to the third younger brother, but what happened later, he became the current queen. Hey, they are still brothers and sisters, what a pity!"


    The third prince walked away, and heard movement behind him.


    Using women to stimulate him, they really put their heart into it!


    Going back to Beijing this time, I don¡¯t know what kind of storms will be caused. Judging by the situation, the second prince and the fourth prince have been in contact for a long time, but unfortunately he broke through!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Hired

    Chapter 940 Hit


    The three princes arrived in the capital at the same time.


    The emperor hosted a banquet in the palace to celebrate.


    The ministers with status in the court and their female relatives participated.


    Many female relatives stared at the three princes, and everyone saw that the second prince and the fourth prince were accompanied by women. Although they were not princesses, they should like the attitude of the two princes, but the third prince was sitting there drinking alone. .


    After weighing the pros and cons, most people set their sights on the Third Prince.


    Knowing that the queen is a jealous woman, she does not allow the emperor to have women around her. One of the two beautiful women who entered the palace five years ago died, and the other seemed to die of old age in the palace.


    No one dares to risk the rest of his life.


    Now I see the three princes, especially the third prince, stationed in Beihang, that place is a land of prosperity, and when you arrive there, you will have endless blessings and endless money to spend.


    Thinking of this, one by one, like cats who have been hungry for a long time, stared at the third prince with wolfish eyes, waiting for the order to create a chance encounter and successfully become the third princess. Don''t worry.


    Thinking that the Third Prince doesn''t have a woman by his side, he probably hasn''t met anyone he likes.


    I think that everyone is the right girl, and only I am worthy of the third prince.


    If she becomes the third concubine, she must be very beautiful.


    Among the many princes, the emperor especially valued the third prince, and gave him the most rewards.


    Seeing such a third prince, who would not want to be a third princess and enjoy the glory and wealth brought by this status.


    The third prince saw all the fiery gazes around him, and couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    The noble lady in the capital city is really bold, staring at the man non-stop.


    Compared with each other among many men, it seems that they are picking Chinese cabbage, naive.


    No matter how good the comparison is, he knows in his heart that when countries send princesses to marry each other, the emperor asked some princes to come here at this time.


    Glanced at the emperor sitting in the upper position, isn''t he worried about fueling the arrogance of several princes and doing something to him?


    He has been at Beihang University all these years, you know a thing or two about the things around you, seeing the emperor is so calm, you must be unable to sit still, right?


    hehe-


    Sitting in that position and enjoying the benefits of rights, you will have to endure all kinds of suffering!


    After finally waiting for the banquet to end, as the emperor and queen left, the third prince avoided the enthusiastic crowd and quickly left the palace by a small path.


    When he came outside the palace, he saw a horse parked not far away. For some reason, he felt a little dizzy.


    No!


    Something is wrong!


    I was drugged.


    Thinking of this, he quickly jumped on his horse and prepared to leave as fast as possible.


    Although I don''t know who attacked me, if I can do it in full view, the other party is definitely not easy, and it''s not too late to settle the score!


    After riding for a while, the dizziness became worse. Just when the third prince was trying to control and felt dizzy, the horse under him rushed forward madly.


    The third prince wanted to stop the horse, but he couldn''t control it, so he had to abandon the horse.


    Just jumped off the horse, and before he could stabilize his body, the horse rushed up the tree in a suicide style. With a bang, the horse broke its neck and died on the spot.


    The third prince looked at the scene in front of him.


    Just returned to the capital, someone took his life?


    who?


    I can''t wait to start on this day, and it seems that there are only a few.


    At this moment, someone shot a cold shot from behind, and the impact of what happened just now made the third prince regain his sense of reason.


    What the third prince didn''t expect was that there was not only one sniper arrow behind him, but one after another.


    The third prince was annoyed. He thought that someone would not answer in such a hurry to act, and he didn''t take anyone with him. He didn''t expect that he had made a mistake.


    Seeing the flying arrow zooming infinitely in front of his eyes, he couldn''t avoid it.


    At the critical moment, someone rushed out to block the incoming arrows, and soon the person waved the sword in his hand and shot out all the arrows that were shot around.


    The third prince was very happy when he saw the person coming. At this moment, he also found that the arrows had stopped, and he heard muffled groans around him.


    Knowing that there were still people in the dark, the Third Prince was about to speak when he heard a movement not far away, telling Liu Yiyue to leave quickly, and he stayed where he was.


    The third prince saw the arrow on the ground, and the corner of his mouth twitched in mockery.


    Hearing the approaching voice of the person coming, he covered his heart with one hand and exerted a little force, a blush appeared on his chest.


    Soon, the Second Prince and the Fourth Prince rushed over with their guards. Seeing the appearance of the Third Prince, they showed another hypocritical concern.


    "Third brother, are you okay?" said the second prince.


    "Third brother, who is not good-looking and dares to attack third brother?" said the fourth prince.


    The third prince glanced coldly over their faces, and said indifferently, "No problem!"


    "Third brother, are you injured?" The fourth prince saw blood on his chest with sharp eyes.


    After the fourth prince said this, the second prince also saw the blood on the third prince''s chest, "Come here, **** the third brother into the palace quickly, and let the imperial doctor take a good look at it."


    The third prince did not accept their ''good intentions'', and strode away, "A little thing."


    "Then how?"


    "Second brother, I''ll leave this place to you for fourth brother. I still have something to do, so let''s take a step first." After the third prince finished speaking, he left with his hands on his heart.


    The second prince and the fourth prince saw the arrows on the ground, and they all chopped off at the middle, which shows that this person''s martial arts are extremely high.


    The third prince is injured, who is helping the third prince behind his back?


    The two are very curious about these.


    The Third Prince came to the Three Princes Mansion on foot regardless of the affairs behind him.


    Just as he pushed open the door, he staggered, and stretched out a big hand to support the third prince who was about to fall.


    Soon, the third prince was sent to the room. At this time, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were already waiting inside. Seeing the third prince coming back, Liu Sanqiang immediately stepped forward.


    "Third Prince, are you okay?"


    Dong Yue pushed Liu Sanqiang away, "Let me see."


    Dong Yue started directly. After checking it, she was sure that there was nothing serious, so she quickly took out a small medicine bottle and fed it to the third prince.


    After a while, the third prince calmed down and looked at Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue, and Liu Yiyue. If they weren''t there tonight, he would have really fallen.


    Not long after, Rong Fang came in, and when he entered the door, he saw the appearance of the third prince, and his heart sank.


    "My lord, are you okay?"


    The Third Prince shook his head, "Say it!"


    "The Second Prince did it."


    The Third Prince clenched his hands into fists and slammed them on the table with a bang.


    "Go, bring someone to bring me his lair."


    "Yes." Rong Fang took the order and left.


    Dong Yue felt that the third prince''s move was inappropriate, so she didn''t say anything, and signaled Liu Sanqiang next to her to speak.


    Liu Sanqiang received the signal and said, "My lord, how did you determine that it was the second lord?"


    The third prince didn''t say clearly, "When drinking, I only clink glasses with the second prince." At that time, he noticed something strange, and thought that someone was too anxious not to reply, but now it seems that someone can''t wait anymore.


    Since this is the case, he will not make it easy for the other party.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： liu ru drunk

    Chapter 941 Liu Ru drunk


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the third prince, "The prince is a little anxious about this move."


    The third prince looked over.


    "It''s good to be in the old nest, but if you do this, don''t you tell the Second Prince clearly that you did it?"


    The third prince thought it was the same when he heard it. However, the matter has been explained, and there must be a result soon.


    Liu Yiyue, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up, "Why don''t we just follow the plan."


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, "How to say?"


    "It happened once with the Fourth Prince."


    Dong Yue watched from the side, and saw that her son had grown into an adult, and he could handle things without being flustered, especially the way to solve them, which she found interesting.


    Yes!


    It is more interesting when the same thing happens to two people.


    Let the restless fourth prince and the second prince start a battle. While watching the battle, you can also see who is more skilled.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t say a word, and his son suggested it, but it was a little troublesome to do it. More importantly, they all ignored the purpose of returning to the capital this time.


    The emperor in the palace may not be willing to see this scene, but it is a good thing to do it properly.


    Royal Study Room.


    Less than an hour after the incident, the emperor knew everything that happened outside.


    Hua Ming, who reported the matter, stood below, quietly waiting for the emperor''s order.


    After a long time, the emperor asked, "How long will the marriage team take?"


    "We''ll be in the capital in two days."


    "Send the princess of the Northern Kingdom to the Third Prince."


    Hua Ming was taken aback for a moment, and quickly went to work.


    The emperor thought that this incident seemed to be led by the second prince, but it was the third prince who was really scary.


    In these years, he sent people to Beihang several times, but there was no news. As for the second and fourth princes, they have placed their own people around them, so don''t worry about it. Only the third prince, no oil and salt, It should be done with caution.


    After dealing with the matters here, the emperor left the Imperial Study Room to go to Kunning Palace.


    It was late at night, and the emperor was walking alone without anyone following him. He walked through a forest and was about to reach the Kukunning Palace when he suddenly saw a dark shadow sneaking past. The emperor stopped and looked Looking around, he quickly followed.


    When I came to a dilapidated house in the backyard.


    This is the place where the crazy old concubine lives. Since the old concubine died, this place has been vacant. Over the years, he has not arranged for anyone to come in to take care of her. Why would someone enter this place?


    Thinking, the emperor followed behind.


    When he was hiding in the dark, he saw Dai Qi sneaking up to the old concubine''s place, lit a candle, and left quickly.


    What is Daiqi going to do?


    He has always known that the poor Dai Qi in the eyes of outsiders is not doing nothing. She is cautious in doing things, and until now she has not caught the handle, which is why Dai Qi has been living in the palace.


    Daiqi left, but the emperor hadn''t left, and had been hiding in the dark.


    After a while, when it was about to burn out, no one appeared.


    Thinking that he had no clue, he wanted to leave first to find Liu Ru. Not long after he left, he saw an imperial doctor passing by. Judging by his figure, it should be Han Lei.


    The emperor stood in the distance and saw Han Lei walking to the old concubine''s yard with his own eyes. Just as the candles inside were burned out, Han Lei left quickly.


    Seeing this scene from afar, he knew there was something behind it.


    Han Lei, Dai Qi, two seemingly unrelated people, why did they stay in the same place?


    Could it be that he was passing on news, discovered something, and temporarily changed the plan?


    With the arrival of several princes, the capital city that had been quiet for five years became lively again.


    He intends to do something on the day of this gathering to leave a deep impression on everyone.


    It was already late at night when the emperor arrived at Kunning Palace.


    I thought that at this time, Liu Ru had already fallen asleep. When he came to the courtyard of Kunning Palace, he saw the candlelight revealed from the window.


    The emperor was surprised.


    Liu Ru has always been resting and getting ready, why didn''t he sleep today?


    Inside the house.


    Liu Ru was drinking, one glass after another. She drank too slowly. After a busy night, she still didn''t finish the pot of wine.


    Nanny Chen, Yuer, and Luer were all waiting in front of her.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, they thought it was an illusion at first, but when they saw that it was the emperor, the three immediately saluted.


    The emperor walked in and saw Liu Ru casually leaning on a chair drinking, thinking he was wrong.


    Liu Ru still drinks alcohol?


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like a drunk.


    Liu Ru heard the movement, turned his head, saw the emperor coming, and smiled, "How did I see the emperor?"


    Nurse Chen thought the queen was really drunk, so she quickly explained, "Your Majesty, it''s really Your Majesty!"


    Liu Ru stood up holding the wine glass, came to the emperor, and turned around, "Well, is it really the emperor?" After speaking, he laughed to himself.


    Seeing the queen playing crazy with wine, Nanny Chen was too frightened to make a sound, and knelt on the ground!


    The emperor frowned when he saw the woman who lost her composure, "Have you been drinking?"


    "Yes, I''m drinking, why not!" After Liu Ru finished speaking, he plunged his head into King Jin''s arms.


    the next day.


    Liu Ru felt dizzy and nauseous when he woke up. He touched his head and yelled.


    "Yuer, Luer!"


    Yu''er heard the movement and ran in quickly. Soon, Lu''er arrived with a bowl of hangover soup.


    She didn''t expect the queen''s drinking capacity to be so small, less than a jug of wine, and she was drunk.


    Last night, he vomited all over the emperor.


    Thinking of that scene, I feel it is a miracle that I am still alive and breathing.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Liu Ru was dizzy and feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    "My lady, you were drunk last night."


    Liu Ru didn''t believe it.


    "Your Majesty, it''s true." Lu''er followed suit, vomiting about the emperor, but she didn''t dare to say that.


    Liu Ru thought it was impossible. Seeing the small bowl in front of him, it smelled very good. After drinking it, he felt much better.


    After she was washed and washed by two servant girls, Nanny Chen also brought her breakfast.


    Looking at the light breakfast, Liu Ru thought, could he really be drunk?


    Just pretending, how can she be really drunk?


    After breakfast, rest on the soft couch.


    When Nanny Chen saw the queen sober and rushing over, she couldn''t help but chatter beside her.


    "Your Majesty, you were too bold last night." If it weren''t for the emperor''s generosity, they would all have gone to see Hades!


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone preached in their ears, Liu Ru was uncomfortable at first, but this time he became even more angry.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you remember?"


    "Say." Liu Ru became impatient.


    "The empress vomited all over the emperor last night."


    When Liu Ru heard this, she didn''t believe it. When she saw Yuer and Luer nodding, she patted herself on the mouth angrily, "You can''t control it."


    Nanny Chen thought the queen knew she was wrong, "Madam, should you go see the emperor?"


    Liu Ru felt it necessary to go there.


    Yes. How to get there?


    At this time, the voice of Wang Gonggong came from the door.


    "Empress Empress?"


    Nanny Chen reacted first and came to the door.


    She is considered an old man in the palace. She has also dealt with the prince for several years and wants to know the situation.


    "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    Eunuch Wang took a look at Nanny Chen, who was ignorant of compliments. He really thought that he had been serving the queen for several years, and that he was the master, so he didn''t care about his status.


    Passing past Nanny Chen, entered the door and saluted Liu Ru, "Your servant sees the empress."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： The fourth prince fainted

    Chapter 942 Fourth prince fainted


    Liu Ru asked directly, "The emperor asked you to come?"


    "Go back to your mother, yes."


    "What did he ask you to do?"


    "Your Majesty invites the Empress to go to the Imperial Study Room."


    Liu Ru didn''t know the emperor''s intention, thinking that what he did wrong last night, he took the maid to the imperial study together.


    From a distance, I saw a few people standing outside the study.


    Going in and looking, it turned out to be the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince.


    Look at their faces are not very good.


    They were thieves last night?


    When Liu Ru came, the three princes clasped their fists and saluted.


    "Empress Empress!"


    "Empress Empress!"


    "Empress Empress!"


    Liu Ru smiled slightly, "Second Prince, Third Prince, Fourth Prince."


    A group of court ladies behind them saluted the three princes.


    "Slave servants refer to the second prince, third prince, and fourth prince!"


    At this time, the emperor in the imperial study could not sit still.


    "Come in!"


    Liu Ru glanced at them and walked into the imperial study.


    Eunuch Wang is the most knowledgeable. After Liu Ru entered, he closed the door directly to prevent people outside from seeing him.


    The second prince looked at the fourth prince and gestured with his eyes, and the fourth prince turned his head and looked to the side.


    The third prince seemed to be in poor health. He coughed twice, and stood quietly at the door, waiting.


    Inside the Royal Study Room.


    Liu Ru came to the emperor, he was reading the memorial, and he simply sat beside him, eating the snacks on the table.


    After eating a piece, my mouth felt dry, so I picked up the teacup and drank it again.


    After drinking a cup of tea, seeing that the emperor was still busy, Liu Ru went to the side to read with a book.


    The emperor looked up while Liu Ru was not paying attention, and when Liu Ru noticed it and looked over, he quickly lowered his head and continued to review the memorial.


    The whole morning, the two spent it like this.


    The few people outside the door would have frozen to death if they hadn''t been protected by martial arts.


    Poor Nanny Chen stood at the door all morning. She was in a rough heart, she hadn''t moved for a long time, and she was cold and hungry, and her condition was even worse.


    Just when Nanny Chen was about to lose control, the Fourth Prince fell down with a bang.


    Seeing this situation, the prince hurriedly reported to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the Fourth Prince has fainted." He didn''t dare to say that he was dead, but just said that he fainted.


    After saying this, the emperor and Liu Ru stood at the door, looking at the fourth prince who was lying on the ground, the emperor hurriedly asked the prince to call the imperial doctor.


    Eunuch Wang ran to invite the imperial doctor.


    Nanny Chen no longer feels cold.


    Liu Ru stood by and only glanced at it, guessing a general idea, she didn''t say anything, and waited until the imperial doctor arrived.


    The imperial doctor who arrived was Han Lei.


    After Han Lei arrived, he saluted first, and then showed the Fourth Prince a look.


    This is incredible.


    He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    The emperor was a little angry, "Doctor Han, what do you think?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Fourth Prince was caused by excessive indulgence"


    After saying this, the fourth prince''s face was disgraced, and the emperor was furious, so he sent the fourth prince back to the palace directly.


    Someone was busy seeing someone off, and the second and third princes followed the emperor into the imperial study.


    The emperor sat on the dragon chair, looking down at them.


    The second prince looked at the emperor, wondering what the emperor was going to do with this move?


    Now he is troubled in his heart, who knows which grandson burned down the den he finally built in the capital last night, and there is still no leader.


    He was upset, and seeing the emperor sitting on the dragon throne, he felt all kinds of upset, but he couldn''t break out, because this is the capital, the palace, and not in his fiefdom.


    It is precisely because of this moment that he feels the importance of identity.


    After the third prince came in, he kept his head down. Others couldn''t see his thoughts. It seemed that he was just going through a process and had no other intentions.


    He bowed his head and locked his eyes aside, quietly observing someone''s actions.


    Liu Ru saw that they had all come in, but didn''t speak, and continued to pick up the book he read not long ago, looking at it.


    Seeing the place where she put herself in, she would pick up a pen and draw circles on it. She looked serious, as if she was still in Kunning Palace, surrounded by a group of serving ladies and eunuchs.


    While it was quiet, the emperor suddenly threw a memorial at the feet of the Second Prince.


    "Second brother, what else do you want to say?"


    The second prince didn''t understand what the emperor meant by this move, and was annoyed in his heart. When he saw the words on the opened memorial, he immediately knelt on the ground in fright, "Your Majesty, my brother was wronged."


    "Injustice?" The emperor sneered, "It''s a coincidence that the second brother just arrived in the capital, and the royal courtyard caught fire?" What happened five years ago, the emperor didn''t ask them to settle accounts, some people thought it was over, but they didn''t know , he is here waiting for the other party.


    Many things, once done, will never pass.


    I still owe Liu Ru an explanation, and I still owe Dong Yue an explanation.


    Letting Liu Ru come here today is to let her see with her own eyes that some things, once done, will never pass.


    "My brother doesn''t know." The second prince gritted his teeth, **** it.


    He stared fixedly at the inscription below from the corner of his eyes, it turned out to be the Fourth Prince.


    On the surface, he was better with himself, and he stabbed the knife in the back. It seems that he was merciful to what he did last night.


    "I don''t know?" The emperor sneered, and following a scene, the prince walked in with a court lady.


    The second prince, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t know what the emperor was going to do. The moment he saw the maid kneeling next to her speak, he panicked for a while?


    Could it be that the emperor knows everything I do?


    Otherwise, how could this court lady be here?


    Just as he was thinking, he slowly stretched out his hand in the sleeve, and with the forceful twist of his index finger and thumb, a colorless and odorless gas floated up.


    The third prince who was standing next to him happened to see the second prince''s action, but he pretended not to see it, and continued to remain silent.


    "Slaves kowtow to the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "Say." The emperor gave the order coldly.


    "The servant doesn''t know anything, it''s the second" the maid was about to speak, when she suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the maid was already dead.


    Liu Ru, who was reading a book, glanced at the maid, knowing that there was no hope, and then glanced at the second prince next to him, his hands just retracted into his sleeves.


    Eunuch Wang was surprised. He stepped forward to try it, but he was out of breath.


    Report this to the emperor, "Your Majesty, she is dead!"


    "Bring an imperial physician."


    "yes."


    Eunuch Wang left, and soon the imperial doctor arrived, and it was Han Lei who arrived.


    After Han Lei came to pay his respects, he came to the dead maid, examined it carefully, knelt on the ground and said to the emperor, "Return to Your Majesty, this maid has poison in her teeth, and she has died of poison."


    The emperor heard that someone died, without raising his eyebrows, he said in a deep voice, "Drag it out and feed it to the dogs!"


    "Yes." The prince replied.


    "In addition, anyone who has anything to do with her will be executed."


    "yes."


    The prince dragged the dead maid away.


    Liu Ru watched from the side. She always knew that the emperor was ruthless, but she didn''t expect him to be so ruthless.


    Everyone involved will die.


    There should be a lot less people in the palace today.


    After dealing with the **** matter, the emperor was still angry, and looked at the second prince who was kneeling below, "Second brother, I leave this matter to you, and you must give me an explanation!"


    "Yes, I obey!" The second prince saluted and stood up, then turned and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： I have been favored by my father since I was a child

    Chapter 943 I have been favored by my father since childhood


    The emperor saw the third prince standing beside him without saying a word, "Third brother."


    "The minister is here."


    "Look at this." The emperor said, flying towards the third prince with a memorial in his hand.


    The third prince caught it, and stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    He didn''t care about such trivial things. After opening it, he looked carefully and knelt down on one leg.


    "Third brother is very capable. In just five years, he has trained a navy for my Great China."


    "This is what I should do."


    "Well said, I deserve to be favored by my father since I was a child."


    The third prince didn''t speak, just bowed his head in silence.


    I thought to myself, could it be that the emperor knew about his father''s stay in Beihang?


    Think about it, if you really know, you won''t be so quiet, what does the emperor mean by this?


    "Get up, long time no see, you and I haven''t been together for a long time, let''s have a good drink today."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." The third prince stood up.


    He raised his head a little violently, and the third prince coughed twice, and when the emperor looked over, he turned his head and covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed.


    The emperor saw someone like this, "What''s wrong with the third brother?"


    "No problem!"


    "Forget it, the third brother must have been drunk yesterday, and he hasn''t recovered from it today, so let''s meet again another day."


    "Yes." After the third prince said this, he turned and left.


    Walking out of the imperial study, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The prince who had just returned was startled and wanted to shout, but was stopped by the third prince.


    Eunuch Wang saw the third prince leaving, and hurriedly found someone to deal with the blood.


    Thinking that there are only the emperor and queen in the imperial study room, he is guarding outside the door.


    At this time, the emperor looked at Liu Ru, "What do you think about today''s matter?"


    Liu Ru smiled, deliberately let himself come, saw this, and asked his opinion.


    She is not stupid.


    "What do you mean, Your Majesty?"


    "What do you think?" The emperor began to play tricks, he came to Liu Ru, hugged the woman, and leaned his head on her shoulder, "My third brother is too cunning."


    Liu Ru turned to look at him, but said nothing.


    "Back then, if he hadn''t held my brother-in-law hostage, he wouldn''t be as arrogant as he is today." To be able to sit in this position, the emperor had to plan ahead and have the foresight to see through everything, "I guess it''s fake that the third brother vomited blood. "


    "It''s true." Liu Ru said suddenly.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, tried to pretend not to care, and asked, "How can you tell?"


    Liu Ru smiled, "If you are not injured, how dare you come to see you."


    "I am not a poisonous snake or beast, why should he harm himself."


    Self-harm?


    If Liu Ru feels so shameless, only the emperor can say it.


    "You, being poisoned by a poisonous snake is even more poisonous. My senior brother is not a paper tiger. You are all equal. However, looking at it now, you have a little bit of the upper hand."


    The emperor was not satisfied with such praise, it was only because he did not compare with the third prince, and he left such a good impression in Liu Ru''s heart.


    No!


    Never!


    All the halo can only be your own, and no one else can take a cent.


    Liu Ru didn''t care much, looked at the emperor, "Your Majesty, Yi Yue is back."


    "My brother-in-law is back, great, tomorrow, no, let him enter the palace today to accompany you."


    "No, no, I''m just telling you, don''t mess with the mandarin ducks!"


    The emperor looked at Liu Ru, and Liu Ru explained, "I saw all those so-called noble girls yesterday, and none of them are worthy of my outstanding brother."


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction, as long as he wasn''t an outsider, as for his brother-in-law, he still had thoughts, so he could only put it away. Who would tell his wife not to let him!


    Four Princes Mansion.


    The fourth prince woke up and heard what the guards said happened in the palace.


    I suddenly felt bad.


    Damn it!


    Who counts against himself?


    Thinking, he came to the backyard full of anger, saw the woman who was still asleep on the bed, pulled her hair, and dragged her off the bed.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    The woman was in pain, and when she saw the stranger in front of her, she screamed sharply.


    The fourth prince was upset when he heard it, and then thought of how he was pestering him like a goblin yesterday, and now he looks like a ghost again. Thinking about what happened in the palace today, his heart became even more furious.


    Pulled the sword on the guard''s body, and stabbed directly at the opponent.


    One stab, two stabs, from the screaming at the beginning to the dying, the Fourth Prince stopped in satisfaction.


    The fourth prince took a look, dropped the sword in his hand, and strode out.


    Soon someone came and dragged the woman out of the house.


    The fourth prince took a bath, changed his clothes, and returned to his previous state.


    I was sitting at the table eating, when I heard that the Second Prince was coming.


    Paused for a while, Second Prince?


    What is he doing here?


    Just as he was thinking, the second prince walked in, but before the fourth prince could speak, the second prince threw a booklet on the fourth prince''s face.


    The fourth prince forgave, and wanted to attack the second prince, but at this moment, the second prince spoke.


    "Fourth brother, I thought we were brothers, but I didn''t expect you to be behind my back."


    The fourth prince suppressed his anger and looked at the second prince, "Second brother, what did you say?"


    The Second Prince kicked the memorial, angrily came to the side and sat down.


    "The royal courtyard outside the city is on fire. Your Majesty has a note saying that I was the one who set the fire." The second prince said, overturning the table in front of him.


    There was a clatter.


    In an instant, the bowls and chopsticks fell to the ground, and the vegetable soup was spilled everywhere.


    The hem of the fourth prince''s robe was wet with vegetable soup, at this moment, he couldn''t care less.


    Looking at the angry Second Prince, he quickly picked up the memorial on the ground, looked at it again and again, his expression kept changing, and quickly came to the Second Prince with the memorial, "Second Brother, this is not true."


    "I also hope it''s not true, the booklets are delivered to the emperor, tell me, is this true?" The second prince stared at the fourth prince, and wanted to pierce two holes in him.


    "Second brother, someone framed me!"


    "Who is going to frame you?" The second prince asked back.


    The Fourth Prince was speechless for a while, anxious and didn''t know what to do?


    Seeing the anxious look of the fourth prince, the second prince thought of how many times they had secretly met in private over the years, and which time he did not deal with the mess for him. Besides, the fourth prince''s mother is a maid who can''t stand on the stage. Think about it, there shouldn''t be such a thing courage.


    "Then tell me, who did this?" The second prince was even more annoyed that he had spent so much time in other courtyards to get to this day. This happened on the first day he arrived in the capital, and the emperor pushed the matter away. What should he do?


    There is no need for investigation at all. He knows better than anyone else what he has done in other courtyards these years.


    If it''s just for show, there''s no way to explain it to the emperor.


    These are not what he is most worried about. He is most afraid that the things he has done in these years will be known by the emperor.


    The more I think about this, the more angry I feel, the more ugly my face towards the fourth prince.


    "Second brother, I don''t know." The fourth prince began to tremble, as if he was frightened.


    "If you don''t know, who knows?" The second prince got angry, and suddenly got up, grabbing the fourth prince''s clothes.


    "Second brother, second brother, listen to me!" The Fourth Prince couldn''t say anything else except this.


    The second prince saw this, pushed the fourth prince, and went to leave, walked to the door, and did not forget to warn, "Fourth, you''d better remember, who are you relying on to get to this day!"


    The fourth prince wanted to go forward to explain, but was separated by the second prince''s people, so he could only shout anxiously from behind.


    When the second prince came to the gate of the fourth prince''s mansion, he turned his head before getting on his horse, and glanced at Li Yu, the guard, Li Yu nodded, and the second prince got on his horse and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： loved one died

    Chapter 944 The person I like is dead


    The third prince returned to the palace, saw Dong Yue was there, stopped slightly, Rong Fang turned and left, and the third prince walked in.


    "Master!"


    Dong Yue stood up, "I made pastries for you, and I''ll bring you some."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Dong Yue looked at the third prince, "Are you injured?" This is exactly the purpose of her coming.


    At home, I was going to cook some delicious food for my son, but when I received a message from my daughter, I hurried over to have a look, but I didn¡¯t expect to wait so long.


    "Some little things."


    "That''s good." Dong Yue didn''t ask further, "Come to dinner at home tonight, I made a lot of lo mei."


    "Master, there are still some things tonight..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll eat later." Dong Yue said and walked out the door.


    The third prince didn''t say anything, and sent Dong Yue out the door, watching Dong Yue get into the carriage.


    After Dong Yue got into the carriage, she kept silent. When the carriage arrived outside the city, the cold wind blew in from outside, and Dong Yue shivered unnaturally.


    Today''s Beijing is extremely cold.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Qing Lan asked.


    Dong Yue shook her head, lifted the curtain and glanced outside, "Stop the car."


    Zuo Qing stopped the carriage, looked back at Dong Yue in the carriage, "Ma''am, what''s wrong?"


    "Let''s dig some wild vegetables."


    The two servant girls, hearing this, skillfully took the tools from the carriage, followed Dong Yue, and started looking for shepherd''s purse from the ground.


    It''s time to eat shepherd''s purse again. These years, they have been with the general and his wife, and they have eaten a lot of game.


    Dong Yue came to the wheat field with farm tools, and saw the two maids who were still working **** the field, "The ones over here are better."


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan glanced at each other, knowing that Madam was busy, they didn''t say anything, followed Madam and started digging shepherd''s purse.


    Indeed, the shepherd''s purse in the wheat field looks more tender, but in the wheat field, it is a bit troublesome to dig.


    Dong Yue dug out a moment of shepherd''s purse, looked at the two servant girls, "You say, if the shepherd''s purse is placed on the ground, can it survive?"


    "What''s the difference?" Zuo Qing asked.


    "The shepherd''s purse in the wheat field has sufficient water, and the farmers fertilize it, and the ones in the fields have to withstand the wind and sun."


    Qing Lan understood what Madam meant, and said, "I should be able to live."


    "Why?" Dong Yue asked.


    "Wild vegetables are wild vegetables, and they have a strong ability to survive."


    Dong Yue carefully looked at the shepherd''s purse in her hand, and then at the shepherd''s purse dug from the ground in Qinglan''s basket.


    Zuo Qing saw that his wife was a little strange, and wanted to speak, but was stopped by Qing Lan.


    Waiting for the two of them to pick a basket full of shepherd''s purse, Dong Yue was still holding two pieces of shepherd''s purse.


    At this time, the shepherd''s purse in her hand was bare, and all the leaves had been picked off.


    "Let''s go!" Dong Yue said suddenly, and walked towards the carriage next to her.


    Zuo Qingqinglan hurriedly followed.


    Back to Liu''s mansion, Liu Sanqiang was still making a small bench in the wooden house. Hearing that Dong Yue was back, he hurried out to have a look.


    With a hair full of sawdust, he didn''t find it ugly. When he came to the front, he saw Dong Yue holding two shepherd''s purse roots in his hand.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue sent shepherd''s purse to Liu Sanqiang, "Can you see the difference between these two?"


    Liu Sanqiang took a closer look, "One is big and the other is small."


    Dong Yue smiled, "Yes, one is big and the other is small." The heels of shepherd''s purse in the field are slightly bigger, and the ones in the wheat field are a little weaker, but it cannot be denied that they are all shepherd''s purse.


    The third prince and the emperor are both the sons of the Supreme Emperor, and they will not change their genes just because of the different environments they live in.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Yiyue came back from the outside and saw his parents standing together.


    "You went out?" Dong Yue looked over.


    "Go out to do something." Liu Yiyue didn''t mean to say anything, Dong Yue didn''t ask, but just told, "I''m not telling you to keep a low profile outside."


    "I know."


    Dong Yue asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Liu Yiyue knew what mother meant, "I didn''t say it was your son."


    "That''s all?" Dong Yue patted her son''s head angrily.


    How come I have only grown up in the past few years, and I haven''t gotten the hang of it yet.


    Liu Yiyue thought for a while, and said, "Mother, tell me, what if someone I like dies?"


    Dong Yue was annoyed, and slapped him on the head, "Is this what you thought?"


    "Mother thinks it''s not good?"


    "What do you think?" Dong Yue was angry and willing to fight, chasing after her son to beat him.


    Liu Sanqiang stood where he was, looking at the mother and son who were chasing him, he thought it was a good idea for his son.


    Sooner or later, the identity will not be exposed, the person you like is dead, this method can be used.


    After the mother and son finished their quarrel, Dong Yue came to Liu Sanqiang, "Look at your son, what kind of idea is this thinking?"


    "I think it''s doable."


    When Liu Sanqiang spoke, Dong Yue was unhappy, "Are you still a father?"


    Liu Yiyue also said it casually, but he didn''t expect his father to think it was good?


    "I''ll just write a letter and ask the fifth prince to start this matter."


    "Are you crazy?" Dong Yue was furious.


    "Do you think there is a better way than this?" Liu Sanqiang said, and added, "Didn''t you realize that there are many people passing by the door these days."


    Dong Yue immediately understood the key to the matter, "It can''t be so fast, can it?"


    "My son is outstanding, who wouldn''t want to marry his daughter over, besides, everyone in the capital knows what our family is like, okay?"


    Dong Yue thought about it, she looked at her son and nodded repeatedly, "Really, my son is so good, what are you doing!"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan were amused.


    Dong Yue looked at the two servant girls, "You are not young anymore, it''s time to get married."


    "Slaves do not marry!"


    "Slaves do not marry!"


    Qinglan and Zuoqing knelt on the ground at the same time.


    Dong Yue looked at the two of them speechlessly. She wanted to marry them several times in the past few years. She didn''t know whether the two of them didn''t meet someone they liked, or they had other ideas, so they just didn''t want to marry.


    Wanting to persuade, Yan Jin suddenly came to report, "Madam, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who?" Most people come in directly and wait at the door, which is really rare.


    Liu Sanqiang and Liu Yiyue also felt strange, and followed Dong Yue to the door to have a look.


    Seeing someone coming, Liu Sanqiang and Liu Yiyue turned and left at the same time.


    Dong Yue was also a little surprised to see Bai Mei, she immediately asked someone to come in, and Bai Mei took out an envelope from her sleeve and handed it to Dong Yue.


    "Miss Dong, here is the evidence you want."


    Dong Yue instantly understood what Baimei meant, and it was heavy in her hand.


    Seeing Baimei leave, she turned to look for Liu Sanqiang.


    I did this without Liu Sanqiang¡¯s knowledge. Looking at the expression, it should be more important to the position. After discussing these matters with Liu Sanqiang, I should inform Zuo Qing and others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： The princess of the north is dying

    Chapter 945 The Northern Princess is dying


    What Dong Yue didn''t expect was that when he told Liu Sanqiang about this, he was reprimanded by him.


    Because of this, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang quarreled.


    No one had dinner that night.


    Liu Sanqiang was in the wooden house, and Dong Yue was sulking in the backyard.


    Seeing that it was almost late at night, Dong Yue opened the so-called evidence given by Baimei.


    The moment she opened it, Dong Yue was shocked by what she saw.


    She didn''t expect that after five years of procrastination, there would be a result today, let alone this result!


    She couldn''t react for a long time, Zuo Qing came, "Madam, it''s late, I''ve prepared dinner for you, would you like some?"


    Dong Yue didn''t dare to face Zuo Qing, and hurriedly prevaricated.


    Zuo Qing left the room, still thinking, what happened to Madam?


    Why did the general and his wife have such an unpleasant fight? The son was also inside after dark, and he hasn¡¯t come back yet.


    Everyone in Fuchu is weird today.


    Qing Lan was worried about Madam, and felt strange seeing Zuo Qing coming out of Madam''s room in a daze. At this moment, Zuo Qing suddenly pulled Qing Lan to the side to talk.


    "Qing Lan, what did you say about the general and his wife?"


    "They''re fine, just keep your mouth shut."


    "why?"


    Qing Lan was really speechless to Zuo Qing, who was so stubborn, she even wanted to ask this question.


    "Hurry up and tell me?" Zuo Qing shook Qinglan''s arm, insisting on knowing an answer, but Qinglan gave her a hard look, and she had no choice but to give up.


    Dong Yue thought for a long time in the room, and finally found Liu Sanqiang in the study.


    While going there, she saw someone leaving the study, and the back was unfamiliar. She waited for a while, came to the study, saw Liu Sanqiang who was reading a book, walked over, and sent the letter from Baimei to Liu Sanqiang to Liu Sanqiang.


    "Give me an explanation."


    Liu Sanqiang had a heavy expression on his face. He didn''t look at it, but picked up the candle beside him and lit it.


    Wait until a letter was reduced to ashes, Liu Sanqiang looked at Dong Yue, "Aren''t you surprised that the news was sent five years later, or at this time?"


    Dong Yue shook her head, she didn''t think too much, she just remembered that she agreed to Zuo Qing and others, and owed them an explanation.


    "I''ll take care of this matter, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    "How do you manage it?" Dong Yue sensed the problem, thinking that Zuo Qing had been serving her all these years, she couldn''t sit idly by after all.


    Liu Sanqiang sighed deeply, "You still don''t believe me when I do things?"


    "Yes." Dong Yue said calmly, making Liu Sanqiang laugh angrily.


    "You, there are too many things to worry about." Liu Sanqiang pulled Dong Yue to sit beside him. Dong Yue was not happy, so he sat down with half-pushing.


    "Too many people have been involved in this matter, some of them are dead, some are still alive, it is not a good thing to break out this matter at this time."


    Dong Yue wanted to speak, but couldn''t utter a word.


    Finally sighed, "What are you going to do?" Seeing the man speak, he added, "They have been with us for so many years, you can''t do something chilling."


    Liu Sanqiang sighed, "When some things pass, you may not want to pursue them."


    Dong Yue saw that the man was so sure, she must know something to be so sensitive today.


    Dong Yue still wanted to ask something, but her son Liu Yiyue suddenly ran in from the outside, "Father, it''s not good, Princess Beiguo is dying in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion."


    Liu Sanqiang stood up abruptly, "Say it again?"


    Dong Yue also felt that the matter was important.


    All countries sent princesses to marry each other, and several princes in the capital also came back. How could the princess of the Northern Kingdom be in the Four Princes'' Mansion?


    It stands to reason that the envoys from the Northern Kingdom are still on their way, so even if the capital falls, it is impossible for them to be in the Four Princes'' Mansion.


    dying!


    This is no small matter.


    Liu Sanqiang also knew the seriousness of the matter, and was about to leave with his son. Dong Yue wanted to have a look, but was stopped by Liu Sanqiang.


    Dong Yue could only watch the father and son leave in the dark.


    Since they left, Dong Yue has been restless.


    The purpose of the marriage is clear. After Dong Yue heard about this, she was still a little upset, but it happened at this time that these things broke out, and she was always a little uneasy.


    This night, the father and son didn''t come back, only a message came that they don''t have to wait for them, and Dong Yue should rest first.


    Dong Yue slept very late and woke up very early.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she wondered what happened next.


    After a simple breakfast, I heard from Qing Lan that the envoys from the four countries had arrived in the capital, and they all stayed in the post.


    Hearing the news, Dong Yue couldn''t stay any longer, so she brought two maids to the capital.


    Seeing the bustling people on the street, I don''t know what happened yesterday.


    Dong Yue deliberately passed by the gate of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, and saw that the gate of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion was closed. It should be a serious matter and needs to be handled carefully.


    Later, when I went to the teahouse, Dong Yue was surprised to hear that the tea drinkers were talking about the princesses of the four countries.


    Could it be that there are two princesses from the North Kingdom?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard that the Queen of the Northern Kingdom had also come.


    Empress of the Northern Kingdom, former Princess Qingdai.


    Princess Qingdai had a special status back then, and her son-in-law went south. At that time, many things happened in the northern kingdom. Princess Qingdai returned to the northern kingdom logically, and later became the empress.


    What is the meaning of the arrival of the Queen of the Northern Kingdom this time?


    The Queen of the Northern Kingdom is here, how could she let the princess beside her appear in the Four Princes'' Mansion ahead of schedule?


    The key is to suppress the news that Dong Yue learned yesterday.


    After listening for a while, Dong Yue went to the seasoning shop again, and happened to meet Li Keer.


    Li Keer saw Dong Yue and greeted her warmly, "Aunt Dong."


    Dong Yue saw Li Keer''s swollen belly and knew she was pregnant again.


    "Are you already pregnant and still running around?"


    "I''m fine, the child can''t be too delicate."


    Dong Yue knew that Li Keer''s childhood was not very good, but after meeting Li Yan, her life gradually improved.


    In recent years, Li Yan''s business has spread across the country, and the business in the capital is mainly handed over to Li Ke''er.


    The current Li Keer is Li Yan''s daughter and the heir of the Li family.


    Now that her identity has changed, Li Keer is still as diligent as she was when she was a child.


    Dong Yue took Li Ke''er to sit down and asked about Li Yan''s situation. Knowing that she was still alone, Dong Yue couldn''t say anything.


    In the past, Li Yan could give up everything for love, but she met Wang Mao, a scumbag. Now she is devoting herself to her career, and she is a little lonely. Fortunately, she also has a daughter, Li Keer, who is also considered complete.


    The two chatted for a while, and Dong Yue took the opportunity to feel Li Keer''s pulse. She felt the pulse and struggled to find out that it was another boy.


    "Aunt Dong, can you tell?"


    Dong Yue nodded, "Do you want a boy or a girl?"


    Li Keer complained directly, "My son is too noisy, I want a daughter."


    Dong Yue patted her hand, "You''re going to be disappointed."


    "Son again?" Li Ke''er was full of disgust.


    Dong Yue smiled, and told Li Keer, "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s a gift from God to you. You can''t refuse it, and you can''t abuse the unborn child."


    "Aunt Dong, I know."


    "When the child is born, remember to have someone notify me. I don''t want to miss it." When Li Keer''s first child was born, she didn''t come back because she was far away in Beihang University. She just sent someone a gift. Make up for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： princess is fake

    Chapter 946 The princess is fake


    Dong Yue left the shop and was about to go back home. He heard that Xinzheng Tea House had new tea, and she hadn''t had it for a long time, so she went to try it.


    Meet Han Lei and Xie Baishan on the road.


    The three of them met the day after they came back. There were too many people at that time and it was inconvenient to talk. Now they met and went to Xinzheng Tea House together.


    Arrived to the second floor, it was still the original private room, and Wu Chengan was making tea in it.


    After entering the door, Dong Yue found out that Wu Chengan also saw it on the way here, and he came here to make tea first.


    Dong Yue laughed when she heard Han Lei''s explanation.


    After entering the door, Han Lei talked about the changes in the capital over the years.


    Five years have changed a lot.


    Xie Baishan has become Xie Xiangye, even Hao Wei, who was once not optimistic, is now fighting with Xie Baishan and Hao Wei in the court.


    Wu Chengan has not been idle for the past five years, and has discovered two good places to grow tea. He travels back and forth every day.


    Han Lei became the biggest official of the Royal Hospital. Every day, countless people wanted to worship under his name, but they always refused because his medical skills were not as good as his master''s.


    Everyone develops in a different field, and they all stand firm.


    Now their words can make the entire capital tremble. The only pity is that now only Wu Chengan is married, and Han Lei and Xie Baishan are still single.


    As their status became more stable, they did not stop those enthusiastic boudoir ladies due to their age.


    Dong Yue didn''t feel how bold the girls in the boudoirs in Beijing were at first, they were just drinking tea, and there were frequent girls who went to the wrong door to disturb them, which showed the charm of Han Lei and Xie Baishan.


    Dong Yue laughed and joked when she saw it, "You guys are so charming!"


    Xie Baishan shook his fan, "It''s okay!"


    Han Lei complained, "If you don''t wear this flamboyant red dress, you will save yourself a lot of trouble!"


    Xie Baishan raised his eyebrows, "What, are you jealous?"


    "I just think Xiangye is so charming, why don''t you marry all these women who admire you back."


    "I want you to be troublesome!"


    Wu Chengan listened to the two of them quarreling and making tea quietly, and Dong Yue watching from the side was also very interesting.


    The two men pinched each other like women, and it felt good. I was still a little dull, but I felt much better when I heard them making such a fuss.


    Later, Han Lei proposed to go to Yueyang Tower for dinner, and Dong Yue readily agreed.


    After eating and drinking enough, Dong Yue returned to the Liu Mansion in a carriage, just as Liu Sanqiang and Liu Yiyue came back riding their horses.


    Several people met at the door and glanced at each other with indescribable relief.


    Several people entered the door together. Yan Jin heard that the general and his wife had returned, so he hurried out to greet them. Seeing the people who came in together jokingly from afar, he immediately felt that the haze in Liu''s residence yesterday had disappeared.


    "General, madam, son!"


    Dong Yue glanced at Yan Jin, "Steward Yan, will anyone come after I leave?"


    "Someone sent a letter."


    "Who sent it?"


    "The slave didn''t know, the letter was at the door when he found it."


    Dong Yue smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Yan Jin quickly took out the letter, looked at it in his hand, and handed it to Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang held it in his hand, and with the force of his big hand, a letter soon turned into pieces.


    Yan Jin stood where he was, looking at the few people walking away, and sighed in his heart.


    General''s martial arts skills are so high!


    Dong Yue and the three returned to the backyard, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan brought tea and snacks, and they retreated.


    Liu Sanqiang knew what the woman was waiting for, so he said it directly, "The princess of the Fourth Palace is a fake."


    "fake?"


    "It should be a kind of temptation. Now the fourth prince is scared out of his wits, and his scruples will not heal for a while."


    Dong Yue thought for a while after hearing this, "Really?"


    "It might be fake." At first, I also doubted it. If it is true, I can only say that the fourth prince is too good at acting.


    A man who uses backyard women''s tricks on you, he looks down on you.


    "Yi Yue, you went too?"


    "Well, I saw that too."


    "what are you thinking?"


    "Fake." Liu Yiyue affirmed.


    Liu Sanqiang looked over, "Oh?"


    "When the fourth prince heard that the woman was a princess, he didn''t immediately go to the doctor, but went to the backyard to release a carrier pigeon."


    "Hehe¡ª" Liu Sanqiang finally understood that his son had been by his side all the time, but he kept looking at him and didn''t respond. It turned out that he saw this.


    "Say, what will he do next?"


    "The fourth prince should go to the second prince."


    Dong Yue also looked over curiously. Liu Yiyue didn''t plan to tell his parents what happened on the way back to Beijing.


    Only then did Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue realize that their son''s journey was so dangerous.


    Thinking that since the third prince and his son had been prepared for a long time, they didn''t say anything, and each got up to rest.


    Liu Yiyue looked at his parents, did they just leave?


    Just as he was about to talk to his mother, when he suddenly saw a signal in the sky outside, Liu Yiyue got up and left.


    Liu Sanqiang, who was in the house, kept secretly watching the outside, and saw his son leaving, "He''s gone!"


    "I saw it too." The window couldn''t see clearly, and it happened to see the signal, "You said, our son and daughter are grown up, we shouldn''t worry so much, we should leave the matter to them and let them handle it themselves!"


    Liu Sanqiang agrees.


    The two left everything in a tacit understanding, and were busy eating and drinking at home every day.


    Liu Yiyue is very busy every day, leaving before dawn, and disappearing after dark, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang simply don''t wait for their son to eat, do what they should, and live a very comfortable life.


    Sometimes the two of them gather wild vegetables together, sometimes they climb the mountain together, and they will pick up rare herbs when they see them. Sometimes they go hunting in the mountains, and after a few days, they hunt too much prey and can¡¯t finish it.


    Fortunately, people would come to visit from time to time, so they simply gave it away.


    On this day, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang had just made shepherd''s purse dumplings and were about to start. The third prince and Liu Yiyue came back together.


    Liu Sanqiang became angry when he saw it, "Why are you here?"


    The third prince was obviously taken aback.


    Liu Yiyue looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Father, what''s wrong?"


    Dong Yue smiled, "Your father is worried that you will steal his dumplings."


    Liu Yiyue was speechless when he heard that, and immediately stated, "Father, we ate out."


    Liu Sanqiang was happy when he heard this, and he was ready to eat the dumplings, but Liu Yiyue snatched them away, picked up one and ate it, "Yeah, it''s delicious."


    The third prince also wanted to eat one, Liu Yiyue avoided it, Dong Yue smiled when she saw it, and pushed her plate to the third prince, "Xiaobao, you can try it too."


    "Thank you, Master."


    The third prince behaved elegantly and ate a dumpling. The moment he saw Liu Sanqiang stretching out his hand, he hurriedly imitated Liu Yiyue, took the dumpling, and went directly to the yard to eat.


    Liu Sanqiang saw the two brats grabbing food, and hurriedly chased them out.


    Dong Yue stood at the door and laughed out loud when she saw three men scrambling for two plates of dumplings.


    When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw the third prince and young master coming back, they hurriedly informed the kitchen to continue making dumplings. When they finished their contest, they saw a plate of dumplings being served, and immediately felt that they had been cheated.


    When the three of them were sitting at the dinner table and eating normally, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly lively, and they could also gossip about what happened in the Four Princes'' Mansion.


    "The fake princess sent to the Four Princes'' Mansion was sent by me."


    Dong Yue just ate a dumpling, when she heard this, she almost choked to death.


    Liu Sanqiang helped out, and reprimanded the third prince, "Can you say this at the dinner table?"


    The third prince looked at Dong Yue, "The person was given to me by others, and I just sent it out."


    After saying this, they suddenly felt that Jiaozi didn''t want to, just because they had already figured out who would attack the Third Prince!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： go to royal study

    Chapter 947 Go to the imperial study


    The third prince couldn''t bear them to worry about this matter, so he revealed the truth again.


    "Master, General Liu, I was able to escape from the capital back then, and no one can stop me today."


    Dong Yue was silent.


    Liu Yiyue sighed.


    One side is brother-in-law, the other side is his own brother. His heart has begun to take sides, but he doesn''t show it too obviously.


    Liu Sanqiang sighed and asked, "You plan to use my son as a threat again."


    The third prince saw that things were not good, and quickly took out a military book from his arms as an apology, "I brought this out when I entered the palace last time."


    Liu Sanqiang took a look and held it in his hand to look.


    Don''t worry about the consequences after being discovered.


    After reading a few pages, Liu Sanqiang sighed, "It''s really a good book."


    "General Liu likes it, I can forward the lower part." The third prince said.


    "Can you really get it?" Liu Sanqiang asked directly, forgetting the unhappiness just now.


    "That''s natural."


    Dong Yue said, "Xiaobao, this is not good, how can you say that you are also the third prince now." The identity is different, it is best not to touch that person''s Ni Lin lightly.


    They are brothers, and that man is also her son-in-law. It''s true that she is in a difficult position.


    "He may have forgotten that it was I who voluntarily quit back then that made him what he is today!" The third prince said confidently.


    Hearing this, everyone present had different expressions.


    Dong Yue was taken aback for a moment, looking at the Third Prince, he still didn''t let go.


    Five years, he has always kept it in his heart, thinking that these five years have been a torment for him.


    In the face of feelings, who can tell right from wrong.


    Liu Sanqiang laughed out loud.


    "Okay, a man should have this courage!"


    Liu Yiyue looked at the Third Prince full of admiration. He has been with the Third Prince for the past few years, and he knows him best. Hearing this, he thought of the woman who was ''dead'', and felt sore for a while.


    What does it feel like to like someone, like the third prince, who can''t get what he wants, traps himself in the situation, and doesn''t want to come out?


    Dong Yue was the first to reflect, and looked at the Third Prince, "What are you going to do?"


    "I think after this incident, I will go back to Beihang, and I will never come back again." The third prince knew in his heart that his existence was a threat to someone, and if he returned to a remote place, maybe someone would feel at ease, and more The most important thing is that only he knows in his heart that he wants to guard one side, and if something happens in the future, he will support it.


    Not for the emperor, but for the woman standing beside the emperor.


    "I''ll go too!" Liu Yiyue hastily stated.


    "Go, Beihang is a good place!" Liu Sanqiang exclaimed.


    Dong Yue was silent.


    Imperial Palace.


    Daiqi was very surprised to see Wang Gonggong.


    Feeling agitated, he stepped forward respectfully, "Wang Gonggong, what are you?"


    Eunuch Wang glanced at her, "My lord, Your Majesty asked you to go to the imperial study."


    "Yushufang?" Huang Ya was excited.


    The celebrity around the emperor suddenly came to invite the young lady. Could it be that the young lady has finally come to the end of all hardships?


    Thinking of this, Huang Ya was rather excited.


    Just about to ask Wang Gonggong something, Wang Gonggong suddenly turned around and could only shut up.


    This did not reduce the excitement in Huang Ya''s heart.


    Jumping like a happy bird along the way.


    Daiqi didn''t jump for joy, thinking about the emperor''s sudden summons, what''s the matter?


    If possible, she would rather be quietly trapped in the palace until she dies of old age than come to this place.


    No matter how much repulsion there was in her heart, she stood quietly at the door of the imperial study, waiting for the prince to pass on the message.


    Huang Ya is going to see the emperor soon, from the excitement at the beginning to the nervousness now.


    Dai Qi patted her hand gently as a comfort.


    As Wang Gonggong came to the front again, Dai Qi followed quietly. When Huang Ya was about to go in, Wang Gonggong stopped him with a look.


    Huang Ya could only stand outside the door aggrieved.


    Daiqi followed the prince to the main hall, knelt on the ground and saluted, "Your majesty sees your servant."


    The emperor sitting on the dragon throne didn''t seem to hear it, and was still reviewing the memorial.


    Dai Qi didn''t dare to have his own little thoughts, and knelt quietly on the ground, just like her these years, she didn''t exist.


    The prince stood by.


    Following the emperor these years, he has a precise grasp of the emperor''s temper.


    Since the emperor sent someone to come, there is a reason to come. He asked you to wait, so you waited quietly.


    After a stick of incense.


    The emperor is still reviewing the memorial.


    Eunuch Wang stood by and waited on him.


    Daiqi knelt on the ground in an agreement position.


    Half an hour later.


    The emperor looked up and continued to review the memorial.


    Eunuch Wang felt strange.


    The emperor intends to warn Daiqi?


    Daiqi has always been in her palace and hardly ever goes out, how could he offend the emperor?


    Could it be that the queen said something, that the emperor vented his anger on behalf of the flag?


    Thinking about it, it seems that this is the only possibility,


    Dai Qi, who was kneeling on the ground, knelt on the ground just like the beginning, without moving, and his expression remained unchanged. His lowered head concealed the panic in his eyes.


    An hour later.


    When Daiqi couldn''t hold on, the emperor finally stopped writing.


    He didn''t look at Dai Qi, but just looked at the prince next to him, "Everyone go down."


    All?


    Obviously the prince is not the only one.


    Dai Qi also heard it, she didn''t know what the emperor meant, and when the prince came to her, she said, "Master Dai, let''s go!"


    Dai Qi finally understood, stood up tremblingly, saluted the emperor, and left.


    When he came to the door of the imperial study, Dai Qi couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    Huang Ya has been waiting outside, as time has changed, I thought the emperor finally found out that the young lady is good, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Without caring too much, he quickly set up the generation flag.


    Dai Qi glanced at Huang Ya, "Go back."


    The words were plain, as if he had knelt in the imperial study for an hour.


    Eunuch Wang looked at Daiqi who was leaving, and felt that he was really a ruthless person.


    In the past many years in the palace, I haven''t seen any little master as indifferent as Daiqi.


    Wang Gonggong thought to himself, standing at the door of the imperial study.


    During the period, Commander Wei came, Master Zhang from Dali Temple came, and Hao Shoufu came. They all came and went in a hurry, and the emperor was busy until noon before he came out of the imperial study.


    Wang Gonggong saw the emperor leaving, and hurriedly followed behind.


    Just took two steps, the emperor stopped, and the prince quickly stabilized his body.


    "Go to the imperial study and pass on the meal."


    "Yes." Wang Gonggong watched the emperor leave with a cat waist, and then walked quickly to the imperial study.


    Looking at the direction of the emperor, he knew that the emperor was going to have dinner in the Kunning Palace. Looking at the time, the Empress had just finished eating, so passing the meal at this time must be another disturbance.


    When the emperor arrived, Nanny Chen and the maids of Kunning Palace knelt down on the ground.


    Liu Rugang finished his meal, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and looked at the emperor who came suddenly, "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    The majesty in her mouth is not admired by others. It seems to be just a title and has no other meaning.


    Nanny Chen and the others were already used to such queens and emperors. When they heard the queen''s words again, their hearts still trembled.


    "Have you finished eating?" The emperor stared at the food on the table. There were only four dishes and one soup. Could it be that life in the palace is so tight?


    "Yes." Liu Ru responded indifferently, and looked at the emperor, "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： sooner rather than later

    Chapter 948 Sooner rather than later


    The emperor sat across from Liu Ru. Liu Ru understood what was going on, and said to Nanny Chen, "Mommy Chen, deliver the meal to the emperor."


    "Yes." Nanny Chen responded.


    The emperor purposely said when Chen Nanny walked out of the door, "The prince has already gone."


    went?


    It seems to be dead, and it seems to be passed on, it depends on what you think?


    Nanny Chen stopped slightly, looked back, and left quickly without receiving any instructions.


    It¡¯s worth doing a trip for nothing, she is the queen¡¯s person, and she obeys the queen¡¯s orders in everything!


    Liu Ru looked at the emperor. He obviously had something to do. She didn''t ask if he didn''t say anything.


    Eunuch Wang will bring people here soon.


    After a series of beautiful delicacies were served on the table, Liu Ru''s expression gradually changed.


    Looking at the table filled with twenty dishes, Liu Ru stared at the emperor, "You can eat?"


    "good."


    Liu Ru took a deep breath when he heard that, and looked at Nanny Chen and the others, "You all go down."


    When everyone saw the queen getting angry, the emperor didn''t say a word, and they fled the scene one by one.


    When there were only her and the emperor in the room, Liu Ru said, "I thought you should get used to it over the years, but I didn''t expect you to still not change?"


    The emperor knows why women are angry, can he say that he has been like this since he was a child?


    As a royal family, he was raised as a prince since childhood.


    I don¡¯t know how many dangers are around him. As a prince, he is worried that someone will poison the food. Even if it is the food he likes, he will not eat more.


    Liu Ru saw the emperor was silent, she didn''t say anything, "You eat first!"


    The emperor was not hungry at first, but seeing Liu Ru''s expression, he even lost his appetite, so he thought about it and said, "Daiqi is not as simple as you see it, be careful recently."


    Liu Ru sneered and laughed, "So, you called someone to the Imperial Study Room to talk?"


    "No, no, I didn''t say a word."


    Liu Ru obviously didn''t believe it. The emperor wanted to explain, but couldn''t open his mouth.


    Liu Ru is considerate, "I understand what you mean, and I can completely leave these things to me. You are busy all day long, and you are still soliciting this matter, isn''t it very tiring!"


    The emperor was so moved when he heard this!


    This is his woman.


    Facing the intrigues in the court, he didn''t feel tired. He knew his future should be like this since he was a child. Later, when he saw a different father, he thought he would follow his father''s old path. When he met little Liu Ru, Light up his world like a ray of light.


    Later, after his unremitting efforts, he finally married this woman into the door, and now they also have two sons.


    As a father, he subconsciously wanted to follow the old path of his father, but was stopped by Liu Ru.


    Now, he could feel Liu Ru''s concern, and he was very excited. He hugged Liu Ru lightly, "Ru''er, it''s great to have you!"


    "Okay, don''t eat anymore, I''ll take you to a place."


    The emperor didn''t speak, and left with Liu Ru passively.


    Eunuch Wang and Nanny Chen were stopped by Liu Ru when they wanted to follow.


    After Liu Ru took the emperor out of the palace, he went directly to Yueyang Tower.


    Did not enter the private room of Yueyang Tower, but came to the backyard,


    Entering the door, Liu Ru let the emperor stay alone for a while, she went to the kitchen, and when she came back, the emperor was reading with a book.


    The emperor turned his head to look at Liu Ru who entered the door.


    She was covered by the sun, like a fairy who came on the sun.


    Liu Ru walked in, "The food will be ready in a while, just wait a little longer."


    The emperor found himself losing his composure, regained his senses, and tried to pretend to be serious about reading.


    Liu Ru saw the book in his hand and asked, "You like this too?"


    The emperor wanted to agree, but when he saw that it was a script that women liked, he immediately threw it aside.


    Liu Ru picked up the book with a smile, "This is my mother''s favorite treasure, you can''t lose it, I will give it to my mother someday!"


    "Mother-in-law?" Why are her things here?


    "This is Qingqing Weeping Liu''s new work. My mother likes his books the most. As long as there is a new one, I will always prepare it for my mother."


    "Are you really serious?" The emperor felt Liu Sanqiang''s sour and bubbling mood.


    Mother-in-law is a woman and the queen''s mother. He just feels a little uncomfortable. It''s best for the queen to put all her thoughts on herself.


    "It''s okay!" Liu Ru didn''t care too much, and sorted out various scripts according to different authors.


    The emperor casually leaned aside and watched.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door outside.


    While busy, Liu Ru casually said, "Come in!"


    The shopkeeper came in with the shop waiter, and seeing the emperor was there, he was a little nervous.


    Liu Ru found out, didn''t say anything, and waited for the food to be set, "Go down and don''t let others disturb you."


    "yes."


    The shopkeeper knew that the original owner had become the queen, and the queen was the emperor''s favorite. It was not surprising to see the queen in this place, but he still couldn''t control the tension in his heart when he saw the emperor.


    It was only when I went out that I realized that he forgot to salute.


    "Eat quickly!" Liu Ru greeted the emperor to eat,


    Because she had eaten it herself, she ate very little, mainly because the emperor was eating it.


    After the emperor was full, he touched his round belly and said, "It''s so delicious."


    Liu Ru said with a smile, "You still remember this is the place where we first met."


    Speaking of the past, Liu Ru plotted against the emperor, but she was not guilty because she gave herself to this man.


    "Remember."


    Recalling the past, the emperor looked at the woman in front of him and thought again of the time when they first met.


    Liu Ru also remembered the past.


    The emperor in front of her was snatched from someone else. Now that this man is hers, she suddenly felt that she had lived a very successful life.


    Waiting for the two to look back at each other from memory, "Ru''er, it''s great to have you." Let him find the happiness of ordinary people.


    "You''re not bad, too." Liu Ru became arrogant.


    "You mean I''m going to keep on being good?"


    Liu Ru nodded with a smile.


    When the atmosphere between the two was just right, a familiar voice came out from outside.


    "Where is this king not allowed to come?" The third prince pushed away the shopkeeper who was blocking the front, and rushed towards the backyard.


    "Third Prince, calm down, the backyard is the owner''s yard, outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    "Really, you can ask my master, can this king not come here?"


    The housekeeper was wondering when the queen became the master of the third prince, and when he was dazed, the third prince had rushed into the backyard and kicked the door open.


    The two sitting in the room looked at the door at the same time.


    Liu Ru only looked at the other person for the first time, and knew that someone was doing it on purpose. She didn''t speak, didn''t express her position, she just looked at it like this.


    The emperor does not have such a good attitude.


    Seeing the third prince, at the moment the third prince was about to lift his foot to come in, he was swept away by a strong wind, and followed the figure of the emperor to fly out to fight with the third prince.


    Liu Ru sat at the table and looked at the two people fighting together from the door.


    This contest will happen sooner or later, sooner rather than later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： go to imperial mausoleum

    Chapter 949 Go to the imperial mausoleum


    The third prince and the emperor had a fight in Yueyang Tower.


    Soon let them find the feeling of childhood.


    Liu Ruzhiqu didn''t stay long, so Zhiqu left, leaving the venue to the two people who needed it.


    After a few glasses of wine, the third prince seemed to be slightly drunk, and it seemed that he was dissatisfied with some people, and vented his dissatisfaction with some people through alcohol.


    The third prince said, "Everyone thinks that I have got all the favors of my father, and I think that all of my father''s favors have been given to you!"


    The emperor drank a glass of wine and stared at the third prince, "Isn''t it?"


    hehe-


    The third prince sneered, and quickly poured himself a glass of wine, "Even you think so?"


    "The best is given to you, do you still think it''s not a preference?" The emperor was a little annoyed when he saw someone''s dissatisfied face.


    "Since all favors are given to me, why isn''t the throne mine?"


    Holding the wine glass, the emperor fixedly looked at the third prince in front of him, and he finally asked this sentence.


    When I was a child, I thought he was going to say this countless times, but I didn''t expect someone to finally say it now.


    He had been waiting for these words, and finally burst out the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time.


    Grabbing the third prince''s collar, he walked to the door, "You can see the vast world outside, but I can only look outside through the high palace walls in the palace. You can ride a horse and gallop on the wide grassland, but I don''t know what to do." You must sit in the carriage in a proper manner and let others control my direction. You can do whatever you want, but I can only do what I should do. You can go out wild with your father, but I can only There are endless rules to learn in the palace, endless memorials, and the so-called great principles. If you don''t agree with it, that is rebellion, that is incompetence, and you"


    The third prince waited for the emperor to finish speaking, and asked back, "So you know everything?"


    "what do you know?"


    "I know that you have been carefully cultivated since you were a child, and I was exiled to fend for myself. I will never be able to be as calculating as you are now, and you will never be able to be as open-minded as I am now. Pushing Liu Ru to your side, and turning around to come back now, is it because I am afraid that you have managed to secure the throne for five years and be snatched away by me?"


    The emperor let go of the Third Prince.


    Watching steadily.


    The third prince smoothed the clothes on his body, looked at the emperor, "I will never replace you, and you will never become me, so don''t do anything like giving me someone else in the future!" After saying this, he left gracefully .


    What someone does in the future depends on the person himself.


    The emperor watched the third prince leave, and he had a casualness that he envied.


    He has his unique open-minded look, sitting in that position, he will always have endless things to do, will always face so many hypocritical faces, and will always hear from those people''s **** which one is true and which one is true. One sentence is false.


    At this moment, he was like a discouraged child.


    After a while.


    He walked out of the backyard, came to the front hall, and saw Liu Ru who was drinking tea.


    Liu Ru smiled slightly when he saw him, "Let''s go!"


    The emperor came to Liu Ru, took her hand, "Go, I will take you to a place."


    "it is good."


    Liu Ru handed over the future to the emperor, and followed him to the imperial mausoleum.


    Liu Ru knew this place and the people who should live here. What she dared not say was that the Supreme Emperor was in Beihang.


    If he knew about it, what would he think?


    Recently, the emperor has shown all kinds of anxiety. If it continues, he will be the first to collapse.


    I hope the emperor gets better, but I worry that it will get worse.


    Liu Ru was standing in front of the imperial mausoleum, not knowing how to confess to this person, a person came out from inside.


    Concubine Wu!


    No, it''s Concubine Wu


    Why is she here?


    Concubine Wu went to Beihang with the Supreme Emperor?


    "The emperor?" Concubine Wu was also surprised to see the emperor.


    This movement attracted the attention of everyone inside.


    Soon a group of court ladies and eunuchs ran out and knelt on the ground, shouting long live.


    The emperor dragged Liu Ru in, "Wu Taifei, father the emperor?"


    "Your father just fell asleep." When Taifei Wu saw the emperor, she had the look of an elder looking after a child, without the sense of alienation she had in the palace.


    Hearing this, Liu Ru looked at Concubine Wu, wanting to ask, but dared not in front of the emperor.


    Concubine Wu glanced at Liu Ru, "Is this the queen?"


    Liu Ru bowed to Concubine Wu, "My concubine Liu sees the concubine."


    "Okay, okay!" Taifei Wu helped Liu Ru to stand up, and looked at the child carefully. It made the third prince not let go of him for five years. It was really outstanding.


    Especially this look, even she likes it very much.


    The emperor saw that Concubine Wu was not malicious, so he walked into the imperial tomb.


    He and his father have come here countless times since he was a child, and he is very familiar with everything here.


    He hasn''t been here in the past five years, but he remembers how to get there.


    Soon, the emperor came to a palace and was about to push the door. He was still a little nervous. The provocative words of the third prince today were still in his ears. He had to ask clearly about some things.


    Mustered up the courage to push the door open, but someone else opened the door from the inside.


    Seeing the father in front of him, except that he is older, nothing has changed.


    "Father?"


    The Supreme Emperor saw the emperor coming, "Are you finally here?"


    "Father?"


    "Let''s go, try the tea made by Concubine Wu." After saying this, the Supreme Emperor walked out.


    At this time, Concubine Wu and Liu Ru had already made tea and were waiting for their arrival.


    When Liu Ru saw the Supreme Emperor, he stood up and saluted, "I will see my father!"


    The Supreme Emperor came to the front and looked at the child carefully.


    Based on the experience of those who have been there, it is indeed not ordinary people.


    Seeing that the emperor did not delay state affairs because of female **** in the past five years, he did not deliberately make things difficult.


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you, father." Liu Ru got up and went to the side to work with Wu Taifei.


    The Supreme Emperor was very satisfied seeing Liu Ru like this.


    Like Dong Yue, they don''t look too good, they always know what to do and what not to do.


    The Supreme Emperor sat down and drank a cup of tea. Satisfied with the taste, he looked at Liu Ru, "Are your parents okay?"


    "My parents are fine."


    "En." Satisfied, the emperor raised his hand to signal the emperor to sit down, "Why are you here suddenly today?"


    "I have something to ask my father." The emperor said calmly.


    Seeing this, Concubine Wu called Liu Ru to leave together.


    The emperor said, "Father, why did you choose me as the prince?"


    "You are the eldest son, and you are also the son of the queen. The crown prince should belong to you."


    "The third brother is also very smart, why didn''t the father choose him?"


    "He is the third child. If you really don''t have the ability, the position of crown prince will be postponed," said Taishang Huang with a smile, "You are outstanding, and I am very relieved that Dahua Kingdom will be entrusted to you."


    "Father still prefers the third younger brother."


    The Supreme Emperor nodded, "They are all my sons, why can you be the prince, but he can''t?"


    The emperor who asked this question had nothing to say.


    "You also have two sons, what are your plans for the future?"


    The emperor thought of Liu Ru''s words, and then looked at the emperor''s expression, and knew what the emperor meant, but he had his own plans for his son, "Father, my son thinks"


    Concubine Wu and Ru Ru were drinking tea and chatting outside.


    Liu Ru knew the general situation of the matter. It turned out that they also returned to the capital a few days after the third prince came to the capital, so they narrowly escaped the disaster.


    Concubine Wu Gui comforted Liu Ru, "Ru''er, what you worry about will not happen."


    "Toffee?"


    Concubine Wu glanced aside, smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Liu Ru understood what Concubine Wu meant. Originally, the two were not familiar with each other, so it was not appropriate to talk about too in-depth topics.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： stampede

    Chapter 950 Stampede


    Ruyi Building.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang went to the mountain to gather herbs, and came back to Ruyi Building.


    Now they decide not to care about the things around them.


    They lived a fulfilling life every day.


    I am also realizing why so many ministers, when they get old, like to return to the mountains and live an ordinary life.


    Fighting, killing, and intrigue have experienced a lot of things, and then I know how important it is to be plain.


    When the two of them came to Ruyi Building, the shopkeeper immediately greeted them personally, knowing that there was nothing wrong, so he was relieved.


    Dong Yue took a sip of tea, the taste couldn''t be compared with the tea from Xinzheng Tea House, and this drink also had a special flavor.


    The people who come in and out here are basically farmers, or businessmen who come to the capital to do small business. They don¡¯t have important things, and they are willing to come here to relax.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were originally kind people, but with their outfits today, people who don''t know them think they are ordinary people.


    The two drank a pot of tea, Dong Yue picked up a freshly picked herb, put it in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    "This herb is pure natural and has better medicinal effects. If it is sold, it can also be sold at a good price!"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at it, "Why, you still want to sell it for one thousand taels?"


    Dong Yue chuckled, "It''s been so many years, you still remember." At the beginning, Han Lei saw his value, so he bought it for one thousand taels.


    It was precisely because of this business that I met Han Lei. Later they came to the capital to gain a foothold, and it was Mr. Han who helped. However, Mr. Han did not suffer, and she also helped Han Lei a lot.


    It''s a pity that if Han Lei hadn''t entered the Imperial Hospital, his pharmaceutical business would be much larger than it is now.


    Everyone has his own aspirations, he wants to enter the palace, this is his choice.


    In the beginning, Han Lei entered the palace probably because of Han Lao''s reputation, and later he was able to secure a firm seat in the imperial hospital because of his true ability.


    Thinking of the reason why Han Lei refused to accept apprentices, Dong Yue laughed.


    "You don''t miss that kid, do you?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s so good about that kid!" Liu Sanqiang was obviously not happy.


    "I was thinking, Han Lei can accept apprentices, why refuse under my guise."


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at the woman, and said after a while, "I think it''s troublesome."


    Dong Yue thinks about it, and this is also the reason, "He has excellent medical skills, which shouldn''t be buried in his hands, and should continue to be passed on."


    "It''s easy for you to say, there are too many people who are looking at Han Lei now, who knows what those people are thinking."


    Dong Yue felt the same way, "Speaking of which, we haven''t visited Mr. Han yet when we come back this time, so we should meet him sometime."


    "No need to!"


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang, this man is too stingy.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t want anyone to misunderstand him, and explained, "I don''t know where Mr. Han has gone. He said that he has been traveling for half a year. I don''t know where he is now?"


    Dong Yue thought that Mr. Han''s urging to get married was fruitless, and later Han Lei took the initiative to go to the imperial hospital.


    "People, the most important thing is the mentality. If the mentality is good, it will not be a problem to live to be two hundred years old."


    Liu Sanqiang was amused by Dong Yue and laughed.


    The people at the next table laughed when they heard their conversation.


    For a while, Chunyilou kept laughing, and it was precisely because of this that someone took the initiative to talk to Liu Sanqiang.


    Liu Sanqiang likes to be straightforward, and quickly reached an agreement with these people, Dong Yue smiled beside him.


    Soon, Liu Sanqiang changed his face, just because someone was showing off how good his grandson was. He didn''t have a grandson, so he felt a little shorter than others. Dong Yue looked at him and smiled.


    The son doesn''t even have anyone he likes, so where did the grandson come from?


    Liu Sanqiang''s idea will not be realized in a long time.


    Thinking about it, he accidentally glanced outside.


    Just a glance, she saw Daiqi walking in the crowd.


    Why is Daiqi here?


    Dong Yue felt that she was dazzled, so she blinked and looked over again, but there was no sign of Dai Qi.


    She was thinking, is she really delusional?


    Daiqi has not been favored these years, it can be said to be a small transparent existence, but he is indeed in the palace, how could he come out?


    Try hard to convince myself, but it still doesn''t work.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly many people screamed on the street.


    Someone ran in a panic.


    Dong Yue stood up quickly when she saw it, ready to check the situation.


    Liu Sanqiang, who had just chatted with someone, suddenly stood up and rushed out one step faster than Dong Yue.


    When the common people are in danger, Liu Sanqiang will step back for a few years, and his true colors will not change. As long as the people need it, he will always be the first one.


    Waiting for them on the street, I saw many people running around.


    Someone fell and was stepped on by panicked people, and there was a burst of crying and shouting.


    Liu Sanqiang rushed forward, fending off the excited crowd, allowing Dong Yue to follow behind more smoothly.


    Dong Yue saw that more and more people fell on the ground, and everyone was still running in panic. This is obviously a stampede incident.


    Liu Sanqiang stopped in front, but he knew that he would never stop such harm until the source of the disaster was found.


    Dong Yue saw those trampled people, including old people and children, and she didn''t know who to save first. Later, she was so upset that she could only follow Liu Sanqiang to the most dangerous place to check what was going on.


    Fortunately, they soon found out what was going on.


    A man with disheveled hair in front of him waved wildly at the people around him like crazy.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yue was chilled.


    If someone stops, there will be no stampede.


    Even if they knew about these people, they were no match for that person, and the damage they caused would be lighter than it is now.


    Human nature is sometimes ugly and selfish. Seeing this scene, she pinned her hopes on Liu Sanqiang.


    Just as Liu Sanqiang was rushing through the crowded crowd, Dong Yue saw an old man who had fallen on the ground and stepped on it. The lunatic rushed over and pierced his body with a sword.


    "No-"


    Dong Yue let out a loud mouth, but didn''t stop her.


    Liu Sanqiang rushed forward, but it was still a step too late.


    Because Dong Yue just took a look and knew that the old man was hopeless.


    Liu Sanqiang was also angry, and hit the opponent with a palm. In an instant, the lunatic flew up, hit several shops on the street, fell to the ground, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It was precisely because of this action that Dong Yue could clearly see who that person was.


    Four princes?


    The Fourth Prince went crazy on the street like a beggar?


    Dong Yue didn''t control her doubts for too long, just because there were countless sick patients on the street that needed treatment.


    Only by visual inspection, he knew the situation was serious, so he hurriedly sent someone to the medical association to rescue the soldiers.


    Dong Yue began to help the injured.


    Baolong Medical Center is in the next street, and soon discovered the situation here, and the shopkeeper rushed over with the doctor in charge.


    Later, people from the Medical Association arrived under the leadership of Han Lei.


    They were sent to the medical association one after another according to the condition of the patient number.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Who gave the slingshot?

    Chapter 951 Who gave the slingshot?


    After many wounded patients were sent to the medical association, they started to work under the orders of Dong Yue and Han Lei.


    Guan Yifeng sent all kinds of necessary wound medicines, Zhu Mingtao sent pills, Zuo Xiacheng brought everyone from the medical center, and Lu Xiaoyang brought many students from the medical school, all of them came.


    For a while, the medical association, which had been deserted for several years, suddenly became lively, and because of their arrival, the situation became much better.


    Students can do some small wounds, and doctors can diagnose and treat them if they are a little difficult, and they will assist them.


    Everything is in order, and every patient has been treated.


    It will be two hours before Dong Yue can catch her breath.


    Seeing so many wounded people, Dong Yue once again affirmed the need for the existence of the Medical Association.


    Nothing happens at ordinary times, and only at critical times can it play a key role. Today, these injured people who come to the medical association do not need to spend money for diagnosis and treatment. For ordinary people, this is also a great blessing among misfortunes.


    Regarding the outside affairs, Dong Yue believed that Liu Sanqiang was there, and she would definitely give everyone an explanation. Right now, what she has to do is to stabilize the patient.


    Today¡¯s matter can be big or small, and the perpetrator is the fourth prince, but this happened on the street. When the envoys from the four countries arrived, the fourth prince attacked the princess of the North Kingdom not long ago. It doesn''t end well, and now, I''m afraid it will cause too many unnecessary troubles.


    Just at this time, a major event happened in the palace.


    Liu Ru is embroidering cross-stitch in Kunning Palace.


    It took her a long time to design the style.


    Just picked up the needle and embroidered a few stitches, Yuer ran over in a panic from outside.


    "My lady, it''s bad!"


    Liu Ru was frightened by the movement and pricked his finger with an embroidery needle.


    When Nanny Chen saw it, she scolded, "What a fuss in the palace, what a shame."


    Yu''er didn''t take Nanny Chen seriously, and hurried forward, "Your Majesty, the eldest prince and the second prince are fighting."


    Liu Ru frowned, "What did you say?"


    "The two princes fought because of a slingshot."


    When Liu Ru heard this, he couldn''t sit still.


    She went to the imperial mausoleum this time to solve some problems. She knew that the Supreme Emperor was a little dissatisfied with the fact that the crown prince had not been established for a long time.


    The emperor took everything on himself. This matter has not been resolved for a day, and it will be a big event after all.


    Liu Ru asked Yu''er to lead the way, and soon came to a small forest behind the palace.


    These trees were planted by the emperor in the year Liu Ru entered the palace.


    Over the years, she seldom comes here, because this is the back of the palace, and few people pass by. Liu Ru is worried that something unpleasant will happen here, but she never thought that her two sons, who should be studying with the teacher, would come here at the same time Play.


    Liu Ru''s first thought was that this matter was weird.


    From a distance, the two sons were still arguing over a slingshot.


    They are both their own sons, and the difference between the two is only one year old.


    Liu Ru always paid special attention to their education. He didn''t let the eldest prince give way to the second prince because the second prince was young. Instead, he always gave them the same treatment and education.


    The maids and eunuchs who served them were all picked and jumped, and they were sent over after making sure that their character was fine.


    What''s going on today?


    The two brothers and sisters will also fight because of a slingshot?


    Who gave the slingshot?


    Liu Ru glanced at Luer next to her, and Luer left quickly.


    Looking at Yu''er again, Yu''er walked towards the two princes.


    Liu Ru has been watching from a distance.


    She first looked at these two children, which one is more suitable for the future king.


    Don''t make a conclusion now, but start observing today.


    To Dong Yue''s surprise, Yu''er was about to approach the two princes, but the eldest prince grabbed the slingshot and pushed the second prince to the ground.


    "This is my slingshot. If I want to give it to you, you can play it. If I don''t want to give it to you, you can''t grab it!"


    The second prince got up from the ground, and was about to strike at the first prince, "Nonsense, I picked this up on the ground, you saw it and liked it, and wanted to take it for yourself."


    The eldest prince said, "It has my name on it. Even if you find it, you should return it, not take it for yourself. Do you know that your behavior is a robber."


    "What''s mine is mine, you give it back to me."


    Yu''er came to the front, "I have seen the First Prince, and I have seen the Second Prince."


    "You came just in time, tell me, why should he **** my things?"


    Yu''er stepped forward and smiled slightly, "The first prince and the second prince''s queen''s son, if you have to divide us up like this, the empress will be sad if she knows!"


    When the second prince heard this, he felt that someone was backing him, and he stepped forward to grab it, but the first prince got angry and threw the slingshot out. With a strong swing, the wooden slingshot was broken into pieces.


    "Now it''s broken, do you still want to grab it?"


    The second prince sat on the ground and cried loudly when he saw this.


    Yu''er saw that the eldest prince was so extreme, and found that it was different from being with the queen, so she was stunned for a moment.


    The eldest prince looked at Yu''er, "He''s young, so should I let him do everything? Now that the people of our Dahua country are strong and the surrounding countries are weak, should we give them our things?"


    Yu''er was speechless when asked.


    Liu Ru, who had been watching from a distance, clapped his hands when he heard this.


    This movement attracted the attention of the two princes.


    Yu''er looked over and knelt on the ground to salute.


    Liu Ru came to him and touched his son''s head with both hands, "Boss is right, being strong is not a reason for others to bully you, second child, even though you are one year younger, this is not a reason for you to take things by force, you picked them up , You shouldn¡¯t take it for yourself just because you like it.¡±


    The second prince didn''t dare to cry when he heard this, he lowered his head and choked with sobs.


    "Boss, since it''s something you like, why don''t you guard it carefully, and still be picked up by the second brother?"


    Two children, a four-year-old and a three-year-old, are still children and do not understand many things. Without proper guidance at this time, they are easily led astray.


    At the beginning, both children were with her, and there was no such quarrel. After studying with the two teachers for a long time, they also began to have conflicts. She felt that Liang En''s child should change teachers.


    Liu Ru already has a suitable candidate in his mind, but the most important thing right now are his two sons.


    The eldest prince fell silent when asked by Liu Ru.


    "Mother Empress¡ª"


    "Mother Empress¡ª" the second prince looked up.


    Both of them seemed to know that they were wrong, so they didn''t dare to look at Liu Ru for a while.


    Liu Ru didn''t say much, and left with one hand.


    While walking, he said, "You are brothers, you should love each other, and you can''t leave the relationship between you because of some external things, such as slingshots. A hundred of them make it annoying for you to even look at them."


    "Mother, the child knows it''s wrong."


    "Mother, the child knows that he was wrong, so don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. It''s normal for you to fight for things. You are still young, and sometimes it''s easy to take extreme actions because of someone else''s words. However, I think the boss is right. We can''t just because our Dahua country is strong. It is irresponsible for the blood and sweat of the soldiers in our army to let the weak and weak countries go."


    The First Prince''s originally gloomy heart improved a lot, and his eyes became bright again.


    Liu Ru looked at the second prince again, "You are also very good, if you meet someone you like, you have to fight for it, but your method is a bit wrong."


    "Mother, the child knows it''s wrong."


    Liu Ru taught the two sons a lesson and let them know the importance of the matter. Yu''er, who had been walking behind, quietly put away the broken slingshot on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： send token

    Chapter 952 Send Tokens


    Liu Ru took them back to Kunning Palace, changed their clothes, and left the palace with the two children.


    The two children are very interested in leaving the palace, and they are very happy every time they come out.


    Originally thought that they would be criticized, but things were not what they thought.


    Liu Ru brought them out, they were sitting in an ordinary carriage, and they were all wearing ordinary clothes. Those who didn''t know it thought they were the children of some rich family who were raised in a deep house.


    The carriage passed through the downtown area, and the two children were overjoyed. Liu Ru heard that a man went crazy and hurt the people, and they injured many people while fleeing.


    Hearing this, Liu Ru''s heart sank.


    It happened when the envoys from the four countries arrived, the emperor should have a headache.


    To her, two sons are more important.


    She originally planned to take her son to the streets, but seeing the situation, she simply went outside the city, planning to hunt for treasure on the nearby mountains.


    I wanted to take the two children out of the palace and let them know the world outside the palace.


    Li Ru accidentally discovered a mushroom.


    Looking at the brightly colored mushrooms, thinking of what happened in Huangshan Village when I was a child, I should educate my two children while they are still young.


    "Boss, second child, what is this?"


    Liu Ru exclaimed, instantly attracting the attention of the two children.


    The first prince heard the movement and came over, and found a brightly colored mushroom. The second prince moved faster, and was about to grab it, but was pushed away suddenly by the first prince.


    The second prince moved too fast, and Liu Ru wanted to stop it. Seeing the first prince''s move, she slowed down on purpose, as if it was too late.


    The second prince fell to the ground and burst into tears.


    "My mother, my brother bullied me!"


    The First Prince stood beside him without speaking.


    Liu Ru pretended to see it just now, "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother pushed me." The second prince said that when he raised his hand, there was already a scratch on it.


    Looking at the bloodshot, Liu Ru felt pain even when he saw it.


    Asked at the First Prince, "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a poisonous mushroom, it will kill you if you touch it."


    "Who said that?" Liu Ru asked.


    "The book says, the more beautiful something is, the more poisonous it is."


    Liu Ru nodded and looked at the second prince, "What do you think?"


    "Brother is lying, he wants to grab mushrooms."


    When Liu Ru heard this, he was immediately disappointed.


    There is a year difference between the two children. There shouldn¡¯t be such a big gap. Instead, the eldest child doesn¡¯t seem to talk much. He is more sensible, and the second child is willing to make small reports.


    Thinking, Liu Ru said, "Since you think it''s a lie, then you pick it back and let them cook it for you."


    "No!" The boss was furious.


    The second child refused to listen to the persuasion and wanted to make a move, but was pulled away by the boss again.


    Liu Ru said, "Boss is right. Sometimes the more beautiful something is, the more poisonous it is. It''s just that your way of dealing with things is wrong. We can clearly say that if someone doesn''t believe it, they deserve to die."


    When the boss heard this, his eyes were red with anger, "No, this is my younger brother." Then he suddenly hugged the second brother, "No one can bully my younger brother."


    The second child was also obedient this time, and nodded at Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru smiled, "Look, how kind the boss is to you. You, because you are small, are always willing to mess around."


    The boss was embarrassed by the words and let go of the second.


    The second child looked at the boss with red eyes, and didn''t feel aggrieved at this moment.


    "You are brothers, it''s a good thing that the elder brother protects you like this, because the eldest brother looks like an elder brother, the second son, what about you, do you think you are doing the right thing?"


    The second child shook his head.


    Liu Ru asked again, "You should know that the slingshot belongs to your brother, so you didn''t return it to him on purpose?"


    The second child instantly looked like someone else had hit on his mind, he lowered his head and dared not look at his elder brother.


    "A slingshot is a trivial matter, which shows that the two of you are not handling things correctly," Liu Ru finished, seeing that both of them were silent, and then took the hands of the two children to continue picking herbs.


    Use only one poisonous mushroom to make them reconcile as before.


    When they picked a basket full of herbs, everyone was very happy regardless of you or me.


    After today, she found that both sons have good dispositions. The boss doesn''t talk much, but he really loves his younger brother. The method is wrong, and he cares from the bottom of his heart. The second son admires his elder brother, and some people provoke him , let him forget his brother''s kindness, and because of today''s incident, Liu Ru felt that the people around him should be changed.


    Her son should live in harmony, and be able to digest internally even if there are conflicts, not become a tool for others to use.


    When they went down the mountain, they went to the Liu Mansion. At this time, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue were not there.


    "Sister, why are you here?" When I saw a carriage when I entered the door, I thought it was someone, but I didn''t expect it to be Liu Ru.


    "Little brother, are parents not here?"


    Liu Yiyue nodded, "Some things happened today, and both parents are busy."


    "is it serious?"


    "Some trouble."


    Liu Ru thought for a while, "What''s the matter, you go to the palace to find me." He took out a token that symbolized his identity, "No matter when you want to enter the palace, no one dares to stop you."


    "Okay." Liu Yiyue looked at the token carefully, this thing is good, it will be convenient for entering the palace in the future.


    "Mother queen?"


    "Mother queen?"


    The two children took Liu Ru''s hand each, and looked at Liu Yiyue.


    Liu Yiyue lowered his head and saw the little guy, then looked at Liu Ru, "Sister, is this?"


    "They are your nephews!" He said, looking at the two sons, "Uncle."


    "Hello, Uncle!"


    "Hello, Uncle!"


    Liu Yiyue picked up a little nephew in one hand, and walked to the backyard together. He brought the two children to Dongyuan, took out two tokens from the wooden box in the bedroom, and handed them to the two little nephews.


    "This is?" Liu Ru took a closer look, it was the token of Lingyun Fort.


    The younger brother has two such precious things, and he actually gave them to the two children.


    "What''s mine is theirs, so why bother so much, sister." As she spoke, she raised the token she just got in her hand, as if she had earned it.


    "Do you know the function of these two tokens?"


    "I heard from my father that one represents the owner of Lingyun Castle, and the other is a token to enter and exit Lingyun Castle."


    Seeing that my younger brother knew about it, Liu Ru wanted to take it back and give it to my younger brother, but was stopped by Liu Yiyue, "Sister, we are a family, and we shouldn''t see each other like this."


    Liu Ru still wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything when he saw the younger brother like this, and thought about the chaos outside today, and his parents would not come back so early. Seeing the younger brother like this, there should be something to do, after a simple reminiscence, tell the younger brother when he leaves , When Dad comes back, ask him to make a hundred slingshots for the two children.


    The conflict between the two princes in the palace, in some people''s eyes, is caused by children fighting for things. It''s nothing, but Liu Ru will always keep this matter in his heart.


    When Liu Yiyue heard this, he naturally agreed, and when he sent them to the carriage to leave, thinking of a hundred slingshots, Liu Ru was not a boring person, nor did he intentionally keep Dad busy, but had other things to do.


    Thinking, after Liu Ru''s carriage left, he went to his mother''s room, packed some things, and left soon.


    Too busy today, no time to code words, only three chapters!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： Han Leis thoughts

    Chapter 953 Han Lei''s thoughts


    The fourth prince committed a murder in the street, causing an irreparable tragedy, which aroused public outrage.


    Many people gathered in the yamen to make trouble.


    Later, this incident fell on Xiao Qiang who was Jing Zhaoyin.


    Xiao Qiang was not afraid of violence. Sitting in this position for these years, every day is a trivial matter. In a few years, he has almost become a bad old man. Today, a big event happened suddenly, and he was very excited. stand up.


    If the people didn''t see him as bad, he would have jumped out long ago.


    Even so, Xiao Qiang still couldn''t control the excitement in his heart. When he walked up to the people, he almost couldn''t hold back his expression and revealed his true thoughts.


    "My lord, you must be the master for our common people. We are all honest people. Who would have thought that disasters would fall from the sky, and accidents would happen for no reason!"


    "Lord Xiao, you must be the master for us. The guy from my family could lose his life in the street. You can''t disregard the life and death of us believers just because the other party is a powerful prince!"


    "Master Xiao, you are the master of Qingtian, you must be the master for our poor people!"


    "Lord Xiao"


    Many ordinary people became more and more excited as they talked, and then knelt down in front of Xiao Qiang in unison.


    Xiao Qiang hadn¡¯t encountered this unprecedented event in five years, but he finally encountered it today. Can he say that he is excited?


    Being an official for five years, it has always been a trivial matter, and birds are about to fade out of his head, involving the Fourth Prince, this is a big matter.


    He persuaded many excited people with righteous words, let them wait for the news, and ran to the Four Princes'' Mansion by himself.


    Arrived at the Four Princes'' Mansion, I heard that the Fourth Prince had been taken away by Mr. Chen from Dali Temple.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qiang was furious.


    Good guy, come to steal someone from me again.


    This time the common people report to the government, he must participate in it.


    Leading people to Dali Temple in a hurry to **** people.


    Ma Tuotou, who was following behind, couldn''t help frowning.


    Master Xiao, can you calm down a bit, you dare to intervene in the affairs of Dali Temple, do you feel that your life is too long!


    Master Chen of Dali Temple, if you don¡¯t give face to anyone, he will give you face?


    Ma Tutou deliberately walked behind. When he saw Xiao Qiang going into Dali Temple, he thought he would be ''kicked out'' soon, but he didn''t expect that there was no movement when he went in.


    He didn''t want to go in, but the stupid brother behind him urged him, so he could only bite the bullet and go in.


    Just entering the door, I heard a familiar voice.


    "Where is Mr. Zhang, where has he gone?"


    Ma Tutou was taken aback for a moment, it turned out that Mr. Zhang was not there, no wonder!


    "Hurry up, tell you Master Zhang to come out. Regarding the case of the fourth prince, my official." Xiao Qiang played his rogue nature and completely regarded Dali Temple as his own territory.


    No, even more arrogant than in his own territory.


    When Ma Tutou frowned, he saw a few people walking by, he tried his best to reduce his sense of existence, and deliberately kept a distance from Xiao Qiang, proving that they were not the same people.


    When Xiao Qiang saw Master Zhang and Liu Sanqiang from Dali Temple coming from the side, he immediately became excited.


    "General Liu is also here. It just so happened that more than a hundred people came to the Yamen to report to the officials, begging the officials to uphold justice for them. I have already been to the Four Princes'' Mansion. They said that they were taken away by you. Now hand them over!"


    Master Zhang glanced at Xiao Qiang, ignored him, and walked to the next room.


    Xiao Qiang wanted to follow up, but Liu Sanqiang spoke up.


    "Who is going to report to the official?"


    "Common people?" Xiao Qiang said.


    "Are they injured?"


    Xiao Qiang''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Liu Sanqiang, "What do you mean?"


    "The injured people are all receiving treatment in the medical association. The family members at that time were also in the medical association. If Mr. Xiao is bored and wants to join in the fun, please find a better reason!" face.


    Xiao Qiang''s mind was seen through by others, he was a little embarrassed, he was also thick-skinned, he came here like this since he was a child, he didn''t care much, and followed Liu Sanqiang in.


    "Since General Liu knows, then count me in. I always deal with those trivial matters. I''m too talented to use it."


    Liu Sanqiang turned his head and stared at Xiao Qiang, "So, you plan to use the fourth prince to perform surgery?"


    These words were so straightforward that Master Chen of Dali Temple was stunned.


    The horse catcher outside the door heard this and immediately took his brother away.


    He can''t understand Mr. Xiao''s style of work. However, the officials and masters he has with each other are less capable than the other. He has long been used to facing Xiao Qiang.


    In order to save some face for Xiao Qiang, he could only avoid it temporarily.


    Xiao Qiang doesn''t care if others deliberately show Xiao Qiang''s face.


    "Hey, this is all seen by you honest!"


    Master Chen shook his hand as he was about to drink tea.


    These two people are all the same!


    Liu Sanqiang was thicker-skinned, "It''s okay to participate if you want to, show some real skills, don''t lose your father''s face!"


    "The old man has stepped back, so what shame is there? I think today''s incident is a slap in the face of the royal family."


    This is right on point, and it also touched on the things that Mr. Chen and Liu Sanqiang care about most.


    The emperor has been on the throne for five years, and his foundation is not yet solid. At this time, someone slapped the fourth prince in the face, and he died too slowly.


    On the way here, he seemed to be in a big fanfare, and his brain circuit was also fast. Today, this must be severely punished, it must be dealt with, and an explanation must be given.


    How to give this explanation depends on the emperor''s will, as well as the common people''s will.


    Dali Temple is responsible for investigating cases, and they are responsible for attracting people who dare not exist behind their backs.


    Xiao Qiang hurriedly made a promise, "Look at the two worried ones, don''t worry, I have sent someone to watch those people, and I will know who they are in contact with soon." The moment Xiao Qiang just heard the news, he knew that someone had done it He doesn''t know who the opponent is, but he knows that this is the rhythm of courting death.


    The three men talked for a long time, and then Liu Sanqiang and Xiao Qiang left, leaving Master Zhang alone.


    Medical Association.


    Dong Yue, Han Lei and others stayed for three days.


    In the past three days, people have left one after another, and the rest are slightly serious. Fortunately, except for the one who was killed by the fourth prince that day, there are still ten people staying in the medical association. Their condition is not serious. , I can leave in a few days.


    Dong Yue used her methods to minimize the harm this time. Dong Yue didn''t think much about what some people would face. She only had sickness in her eyes.


    Eating and living in the medical association every day, let everyone see that Dong Yue regards the patient as a family member, and does everything by herself, without feeling dirty, suffering, or tired, as long as the patient recovers.


    Han Lei followed Dong Yue. He didn''t go to the Royal Hospital these years, and he was busy here the whole time.


    Wait for him to look around, ready to talk to Dong Yue about the situation outside, when he turned around, he saw her sleeping on the steps leaning against the wall.


    He stood where he was, looking at her dimly under the candlelight.


    For the past few days, Dong Yue would only sleep for a while when she was extremely tired. When there was any movement, Dong Yue was the first to wake up.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan prepared the meal and brought it to his wife, and saw this scene from afar.


    Qing Lan understands Han Lei''s thoughts, these years have passed, Han Lei''s eyes are enough to explain, she dragged Zuo Qing to the kitchen again.


    Zuo Qing was stubborn, didn''t see what Qing Lan was thinking, and went to the kitchen again.


    Guan Yifeng also saw this scene, with just one glance, he knew what Han Lei meant when he saw Dong Yue''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： ask for help

    Chapter 954 Asking for help


    Guan Yifeng sighed, five years have passed, and Han Lei still hasn''t let go.


    Thinking of Dong Yue''s excellence, even men would like it.


    If Liu Sanqiang hadn''t been domineering in these years, how many people are as obvious as Han Lei.


    Thinking, there are too many people here, it is not appropriate to be seen by too many people, passed Han Lei, came to Dong Yue, and said softly, "Mrs. Dong, see if this medicinal material needs to be seen more."


    Dong Yue opened her eyes, rubbed her eyes with her hands, saw Guan Yifeng, "What did you say?"


    "Ms. Dong, I''m going to prepare the medicinal materials for tomorrow. Some of the dosages are uncertain, can you take a look?" Guan Feng said and sent a list to Dong Yue.


    Dong Yue held it in her hand and looked at it, she was very satisfied, and Guan Yifeng said, "You have been planting medicinal herbs for several years, and these things have not been left behind."


    "Ms. Dong has won the prize."


    Dong Yue wanted to say something else, but when she saw Han Lei who turned to leave, she raised an eyebrow at Guan Yifeng, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Guan Yifeng almost blurted out, but fortunately, he held back, "I saw a person from the Imperial Hospital just now, and I should have asked him for something."


    Dong Yue nodded. Han Lei is in charge of the entire Royal Hospital. It is normal for someone to come. Besides, if this matter is for ordinary people, the matter is okay. The matter is related to the royal family and is used by some people. I don¡¯t know what will happen.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but think of Liu Sanqiang.


    Seeing off Guan Yifeng, Dong Yue found Han Lei and asked about some things. When Zuo Qing and Qing Lan arrived with food, they ate at the table and talked a lot.


    Han Lei cherished this time very much, and every bite of food tasted the most beautiful.


    Talking, talking, suddenly there is no sound.


    Han Lei looked up and saw that Dong Yue lowered her head, and she didn''t seem to be eating.


    Tilting her head and taking a look, Dong Yue was tired and fell asleep again.


    Get up, carry Dong Yue into the room to rest.


    Zuo Qing felt it was inappropriate when he saw it, how could he let another man hug him, Zuo Qing stopped him.


    "Madam hasn''t slept well for a long time. After tossing and tossing, she woke up again, what should I do?"


    Dong Yue was so tired that she didn''t know what happened after she fell asleep.


    Qing Lan saw that his wife was asleep, so she took Zuo Qing outside to watch.


    Just lying down, she heard a faint movement, and saw Zuo Qing sleeping like a pig, she quietly got up to check the situation.


    Seeing Han Lei taking advantage of the night, he came to his wife''s bed again.


    Qing Lanming knew it shouldn''t be, thinking that Han Lei has not given up all these years, if Han Lei is not given this opportunity, it would be too cruel for him.


    Speaking of which, they are all fellow travelers.


    Han Lei''s attachment to Dong Yue is also Qing Lan''s attachment to Han Lei.


    The two of them controlled it very well, and they didn''t show it in front of others.


    That''s it, two people, you guard him, he guards her, until the next day dawn.


    Dong Yue didn''t know what happened, she woke up, slept very well, and got up to work even more vigorously.


    When she made a round of inspection and confirmed that there were three more people who could leave, she was happy in her heart.


    After sending away the three sick patients, Dong Yue turned around and saw Liu Sanqiang who arrived at some unknown time.


    She stood still.


    Liu Sanqiang strode forward and held Dong Yue tightly in his arms, "Yue''er, you have worked hard!"


    Dong Yue shook her head, with infinite grievances in her heart, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing so many sick patients on the first day, she still has a deep memory of the tension and fear in her heart.


    If it is an ordinary patient, she is not worried. It is related to the future of Dahua, and it is related to the matter of her daughter and son-in-law. She is more worried.


    Usually looking heartless, only she knows in her heart that if she can help her children within her ability, she will do her best.


    "Why are you here?" Dong Yue recovered her voice after a long time, also saw the eyes of those around her looking over, and shyly pushed him away.


    "I''ll come if I miss you."


    Liu Sanqiang spoke directly, and many people were embarrassed to continue reading. Han Lei had something to do with Dong Yue, so he happened to meet him, and left lonely.


    What Liu Sanqiang said made Han Lei feel pain in his heart, he turned and left without saying anything.


    Dong Yue didn''t notice, Liu Sanqiang glanced around, seeing that someone was interested, he was in a good mood and dragged Dong Yue to the room where she was resting.


    "Did you not take care of yourself these few days?"


    "Don''t talk about this first, tell me, what''s going on outside?" Dong Yue was more worried about the situation outside.


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "You know, Xiao Qiang is too rascal."


    "What''s wrong?" What does the good guy have to do with Xiao Qiang?


    "He doesn''t play cards according to the routine, and he really caught someone''s pigtail."


    "Who?"


    Liu Sanqiang''s expression changed slightly, he gritted his teeth and said, "Second Prince."


    "It''s him?" Dong Yue''s heart sank when she heard this, now she can understand what the second prince meant by doing this, and it is precisely because she understands that she is even more annoyed, "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s not me, it''s your good son-in-law."


    Dong Yue looked at Liu Sanqiang and made a gesture of wiping her neck.


    Liu Sanqiang nodded.


    "Where is Ru''er, is she okay?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with her, you don''t have to worry about her." Thinking of what his son said, his heart sank again.


    "What''s the matter?" After being married for many years, Dong Yue could see that Liu Sanqiang noticed that his breath had become heavy.


    "Someone attacked our two grandsons, and our daughter found out in time, and it didn''t cause too much harm. In the past few days, she started looking for a new teacher." Liu Sanqiang was the daughter who met the emperor in the palace and was intercepted on the way. She knew about the matter. perhaps.


    "Where is the original teacher?"


    "Because the child has studied for too long and needs to rest for two days, I temporarily stay with Ru''er."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of her daughter being able to do this, obviously what the two teachers did to the two children, thinking of this, her heart sank, and then thinking of the teacher, Dong Yue had some thoughts in her heart, waiting for this matter After finishing her work, she went for a walk in person.


    Over the years, she has accumulated a lot of contacts in the capital, but they have been useless because she can''t use them. Now, for the sake of her two grandchildren, she also asks for help once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： Conservative treatment

    Chapter 955 Conservative treatment


    Dong Yue was too involved in thinking about things, and because she didn''t have a good rest these days, she used her brain to go through it for a while, and felt a little dizzy.


    When Liu Sanqiang saw it, he was startled, and quickly supported him, "Yue''er¡ª"


    An exclamation attracted the attention of many people.


    Originally only Liu Sanqiang, Dong Yue, Zuo Qing, Qing Lan, Han Lei and others rushed over.


    "Miss Dong, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Miss Dong?"


    "Ma''am?"


    "Ma''am?"


    Following everyone''s exclamation, Dong Yue wanted to say that she was fine, but at this moment she became even more dizzy.


    Han Lei immediately grabbed Dong Yue''s wrist.


    Liu Sanqiang felt a little uncomfortable when he saw it and knew why.


    After waiting for a while, Han Lei said, "Master is too tired."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang picked up Dong Yue and was about to leave. Dong Yue said, "No, there is still a sick number."


    Liu Sanqiang was furious, "They will be fine without you."


    Dong Yue wanted to say something else, but Han Lei spoke.


    "Master, you can rest assured and go back to rest, I will watch here."


    Dong Yue thinks so too, she can''t do anything here, with Han Lei watching over here, there shouldn''t be any accidents.


    She was worried about the sick numbers, and worried that someone would use them.


    "Miss Dong, we are all here, you can go back and rest at ease." Guan Yifeng said.


    "Miss Dong, don''t worry, we are all here." Zuo Xiacheng followed suit.


    Dong Yue was relieved to see so many people expressing their opinions. Before leaving, she glanced at Han Lei. Han Lei nodded. After they left, Han Lei went into the room to prescribe medicine.


    Zuo Xiacheng followed behind Han Lei, "Young Master Han, Mrs. Dong is working too hard, we can''t tire her so much next time."


    Han Lei wrote the prescription without saying anything, and when the prescription was finished, it was delivered to Zuo Xiacheng, "Take a look."


    Zuo Xiacheng took the prescription and looked at it, just glanced at it, and saw the general idea, "Your prescription is a bit conservative."


    Han Lei nodded and glanced outside the door, "Have you heard about the things outside?"


    Zuo Xiacheng shook his head, "I didn''t go out."


    Han Lei smiled, "If you don''t go out, you don''t know the news from outside?" During these years in the palace, his medical skills have not improved much, and he has a thorough understanding of words and expressions. Zuo Xiacheng''s words are just a look, knowing that Zuo Xiacheng is not The indifference shown.


    "I know something, but I don''t believe it." Zuo Xiacheng said frankly.


    "Young Master Zuo, please work hard. I''m going to the palace." After Han Lei finished speaking, he tapped the prescription twice, signaling for him to take the medicine according to the prescription.


    Zuo Xiacheng was a little unhappy. He felt that since Han Lei entered the Royal Hospital, they had less contact with each other. After the few contacts, he found that he had changed a lot.


    Now he wants to slow down the treatment time.


    hehe-


    Zuo Xiacheng was dissatisfied, he still took the medicine according to the prescription.


    At this time, Han Lei, who left, rushed to the palace immediately.


    Just entered the palace, before arriving at the Imperial Hospital, I met Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru stopped when he saw Han Lei. Han Lei walked over, clasped his fists, and saluted, "I see the empress."


    "Yuyi Han, is everything okay over there?"


    "It will be all over in a few days."


    "That''s good." Liu Ru is most worried about this. She is busy educating her two sons, and she still needs to care about this matter. Regarding this, there are too many things these days, and she is a little weak.


    Han Lei stood where he was, not sure if he should talk about Dong Yue''s situation. Seeing Liu Ru explaining to the maid beside him, he saluted and left quickly.


    Seeing Han Lei leaving, Nanny Chen stepped forward, "Ma''am, I see something wrong with Doctor Han."


    Liu Ru glanced at him, "It''s such a big deal, and Doctor Han is under a lot of pressure."


    "Yes..." Nanny Chen wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Liu Ru.


    "I think so too, so you can take me to the medical association."


    When Nanny Chen heard this, she immediately took orders to leave.


    Yuer and Luer followed quietly, came to the imperial study room, heard the emperor was angry inside, she listened for a while, and left quickly.


    Back to Kunning Palace, Liu Ru read the words written by the two children again, and was very satisfied with their performance.


    Reward them with a play session in the yard.


    Looking at the two playful children, they regained their previous harmony, and then thought that the matter of the fourth prince was plotted by the second prince, and he wondered how the emperor would deal with this matter.


    I thought about the Supreme Emperor again, looked at the two children again, and thought about how to deal with those two teachers who were eating inside and outside, and that Nanny Chen who was getting more and more drifting.


    Turning her head to look at Yu''er, "Yu''er, go and see Mother Chen."


    "Yes." Yu''er understood in her heart, and took the order to leave.


    Liu Ru looked at Lu''er again, "Send someone to watch over the two teachers, and report whoever you come into contact with immediately."


    "Yes." Luer took the order and left.


    She knew that the queen had been staring at the two teachers for two days. There was no movement these days, but it didn''t mean there would be no movement in the future.


    Thinking, some people had better not do excessive things, otherwise, the queen''s methods will make them regret living.


    Everyone around was arranged to go out, and Liu Ru also showed a tired look.


    What to do, she misses her mother!


    When things happened before, my mother was not in the capital, and she was struggling alone. Now that my mother is in the capital, she wants to relax.


    Thinking, greeted the two sons who were playing in the yard, cleaned up, took a few maids and left, and went directly to Liu''s mansion.


    Arriving at Liu''s Mansion, Liu Ru greeted the two children to get off the carriage, walked into Liu''s Mansion, handed the children over to Butler Yan, and she ran to the backyard.


    Going back to the backyard, it was quiet, thinking that mother hadn''t come back, and when she was wondering, she saw Zuo Qing and Qing Lan walking from the side.


    "Slaves see the empress!"


    "Slaves see the empress!"


    "Where''s mother?"


    "Madam is resting." Madam fell asleep on the way back from being carried by the general, and has not woken up until now. Seeing Liu Ru, they were wondering whether to wake Madam.


    At this time, Liu Sanqiang in the room heard the movement, came out and saw Liu Ru, "Come with me." He said and walked towards the study with his hands behind his back.


    Liu Ru understood what dad meant.


    What she hated most in the past was her father''s self-righteousness. Now, as a mother, she understands both her father''s intentions and her mother''s painstaking efforts.


    Reluctant along the way, her heart is still unprecedentedly relaxed.


    Walking into the study room, she saw an empty study room. It had been like this for several years, and she was used to it.


    "Father, is mother okay?"


    "She''s just a little tired, she''ll be fine after a while." Liu Sanqiang reminded his daughter after speaking, "You don''t want to interfere with this matter, it depends on the emperor''s will."


    "Father, how do you know I''m here for this matter?"


    "You should learn more from your mother."


    Liu Ru glanced at Dad, but said nothing.


    Niang does many things by herself, but she doesn''t care too much about father''s affairs.


    "This time the emperor called a few princes back to Beijing. It''s not as simple as you see. No matter what the emperor does to whom, you don''t want to participate, you understand?"


    "Yes, my daughter knows."


    Seeing his daughter so obedient, Liu Sanqiang couldn''t help but take another look.


    "Father¡ª" Liu Rula made a long ending sound.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, go and see if you miss your mother, don''t wake up."


    "Yes, my daughter knows." After Liu Ru finished speaking, she left happily.


    How could Liu Sanqiang not know that the two children like to lean on Dong Yue''s side, and the daughter came back because of something happened in the palace.


    Thinking, Dong Yue is back, and her daughter is back, and thinking of the slingshot that her daughter said, he has become a grandfather, and he still has to coax little hairy children. His status is getting back as he lives.


    I was a little unhappy, but after hearing the children''s laughter, I felt that it was okay to be busy for the children.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Danger of being ignored

    Chapter 956 The danger of being ignored


    Liu Ru came to the backyard, lay down next to his mother, and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she saw Mother''s smiling face.


    "Ru''er, why are you back?" Dong Yue woke up and saw her daughter, startling her.


    "Mother, this is my house, okay?" Liu Ru pouted dissatisfied.


    "You should say it''s your natal family!" Dong Yue corrected and also reminded her daughter that it''s okay to act like a baby here, but don''t forget your identity,


    And because she saw that her daughter was doing well, her hanging heart was relieved.


    As long as the family is together, there is nothing that cannot be resolved.


    "Yes, what mother said is right." Liu Ru felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that after getting married, this place was no longer her home, and knowing what mother was thinking, what else could she say.


    "Look at you, your mouth is up to the sky."


    Liu Ru simply jumped into his mother''s arms and acted like a baby.


    "Who asked mother to go out to play without bringing her daughter."


    "You also said, if it wasn''t for getting rid of your bad habits, why would your father and I have been away for so long." This is not the whole reason.


    Women, especially married women, or queens, too strong may not lead to a good marriage.


    also intends to let her daughter understand that now that she is the emperor''s wife, many things should be considered by the emperor.


    The emperor has lived in the palace since he was a child. He is thoughtful and cautious in doing things. This is his advantage and also his disadvantage. If his daughter devotes herself to her natal family, the emperor may not be happy.


    It''s all right now, five years have passed, they also have two sons, and they are considered a small family. Now their daughter has adapted to the responsibilities of being a wife and mother. There are benefits.


    "Mother¡ª" knew that Mother was doing it for her own good.


    "Wake up, tell me, what are you doing here today?"


    Liu Ru glanced at her mother and sighed, "I made full preparations for the teachers of the two children, and after some investigations, I decided to use these two teachers. I didn''t expect that they were still taken advantage of."


    If it is not discovered in time, it will cause an irreversible situation in the near future.


    Dong Yue also had this idea before, but when she heard Liu Ru''s words, she thought of Liu Sanqiang again.


    "Do you know who did it behind the scenes?"


    Liu Ru shook his head, "There should be news soon."


    Dong Yue thought for a while, "It''s fine to change to another one, but I think the difference between the two children is one year, and the difference is not big, so we can teach together."


    "What does mother mean?"


    "Teach together first, and when they find out what they like more, it''s not too late to separate."


    Liu Ru thought for a while, then nodded, so that no one else would take advantage of it.


    "Do you have a favorite teacher?"


    "I think Pu Jingyu is good."


    "Pu Jingyu? The emperor''s childhood companion?"


    "yes."


    Dong Yue thought about it for a while. She only had the impression when she was a child, and she had never seen this person when she grew up.


    "What is he doing now?"


    Just as Liu Ru was about to explain, Liu Sanqiang ran in from the outside, "Yue''er."


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yue looked at the smile on the man''s face, which was a little dazzling.


    "The Fourth Prince is dead."


    Dong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, Liu Sanqiang was so happy when someone else died, did he act too much?


    "Once the fourth prince dies, this matter can be temporarily slowed down."


    "Are you happy for this?"


    "Otherwise?" Liu Sanqiang was inexplicably asked.


    Dong Yue was speechless, "How did the Fourth Prince die?"


    Liu Sanqiang looked at Liu Ru, but did not speak.


    Dong Yue also looked over.


    Liu Ru quickly stated, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know, the emperor knows."


    Dong Yue understood after hearing this, "Okay, don''t think about it now, let''s think about the teacher first!"


    Liu Sanqiang was speechless, "If you have anything to think about, just go directly to the Imperial College." It would be a waste not to go to such a good place as the Imperial College.


    Dong Yue also slowed down and looked at Liu Ru, "Yeah, go to the Imperial College, there are many people there, and what someone wants to do can''t be too obvious, besides, let the two children develop better with everyone. It is also very good for the development of children''s character."


    "Is it too small?"


    Dong Yue said, "It''s not young, there will be many children as old as them in the future." The prince, who doesn''t want to win the relationship, seeing that the two sons of the emperor have entered the Imperial College, others will not lag behind, "If you are not at ease , let Pu Jingyu also go to the Imperial College."


    "Okay!" Liu Ru felt that the decision on this matter was a bit hasty, and seeing her parents like this, she couldn''t say anything.


    Liu Ru didn''t take the two children back together until the evening when the emperor came to pick them up. When they left, the two children held many slingshots in their hands.


    They couldn''t play, seeing so many things, they were happy from the bottom of their hearts, and they had long forgotten the unpleasantness that happened not long ago.


    The emperor saw that Liu Ru was tired, so he let her lean on his shoulder, "Is this why you troubled your father-in-law?"


    "It''s troublesome, I''m worried that he''s going to fall apart, so let him move around."


    The emperor smiled.


    "You, father-in-law should be sad when you say that?"


    "Sad? I didn''t see it." Liu Ru said and looked up at the emperor, "What did you and my father say, he was so happy when he left?" Like a cat stealing.


    "I promise my father-in-law that I will return all the married princesses."


    When Liu Ru heard this, he thought that Liu Sanqiang was so happy when he said that the Fourth Prince was dead. Is this the key to the problem?


    "Is this difficult to handle?"


    The emperor deliberately pretended to be embarrassed and sighed, "The fourth brother just left like that, how can I still have the heart to prepare for those things."


    Liu Ru laughed, said nothing, acted, you can continue to act!


    Just about to say a few words, when he saw the two children giggling, he pushed the man away, "Sit down, and talk if you have something to say!"


    The emperor glared at the two children, "Play with you."


    "You" Liu Ru wanted to say something, but the scene looked familiar. Why did she feel that the emperor at this moment was so much like Liu Sanqiang?


    At this moment, Liu Ru felt relaxed, as if everything that happened not long ago had passed away.


    She leaned on the emperor''s shoulder and thought about the past.


    Along the way, she gradually gained a firm foothold in the palace.


    The emperor sent all those women away this time, and I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Thinking about the days of father and mother, father directly showed his care for mother, so that all the women who approached him died without any problems.


    Father has become a joke in the eyes of many people. In her eyes, the quietness in mother''s backyard is all given by him.


    If the father doesn''t protect the mother, no matter how powerful the mother is, she will still be taken advantage of by some women, and the back house will not be as quiet as it is now.


    Finally realized that my father is obviously not good enough for my mother, but my mother still puts him in the bottom of my heart, it must be because of this sincerity!


    I wonder if the man around me can also give me a peaceful backyard?


    For the future, Liu Ru also has expectations from the bottom of her heart!


    What will happen to some things cannot be decided at this moment.


    Kicking away those who were married should make her life quiet for a while.


    What Liu Ru didn''t know at this time was that her greatest enemy would never be the princess of another country, but the danger that was ignored by her side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： Parents have betrayed

    Chapter 957 Parents have betrayed


    Five days later.


    Princess of the Four Kingdoms returned the same way.


    Dong Yue heard the news, and felt that the Fourth Prince had done a good deed when he died.


    Use his death to drive away the princesses of other countries.


    Thinking of this, I also feel that the fourth prince is dead, but the second prince is still alive.


    I wonder what will happen to the Second Prince?


    Dong Yue saw Liu Sanqiang who was making things in the wooden house again.


    The sawdust all over the body looks a little funny.


    She kindly asked Qinglan to bring tea, while drinking, seeing the man''s embarrassment, Liu Sanqiang was still excited when he saw the woman here.


    Han Lei arrived, and it was a scene when he saw it.


    His eyes fixed on Dong Yue.


    In his eyes, Liu Sanqiang is not good enough for Dong Yue, but Dong Yue only has Liu Sanqiang in his heart.


    Two people who are not worthy, have walked together for so many years, if there is no affection between them, it is all a lie.


    Envious from the bottom of my heart, but also felt that I was late, and I still missed it after all, put away the sourness in my heart, and said, "Master."


    Dong Yue heard it, turned her head to look over, and Liu Sanqiang did the same.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Sanqiang changed his face instantly, and was even more annoyed that he didn''t notice this person coming.


    "I heard about a big event, so come here and say it in advance."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sanqiang came.


    Han Lei glanced at Liu Sanqiang, and then his eyes fell directly on Dong Yue, "Someone has taken a fancy to Yi Yue."


    Liu Sanqiang was directly annoyed, "Which one doesn''t have eyes?"


    Dong Yue pushed Liu Sanqiang, "Which family''s girl?"


    Liu Yiyue came back from the outside, just in time to hear this, with a sad look, the whole person was lost, "Mother¡ª"


    Dong Yue saw that she thought her son was drunk, so she hurried over to have a look, but she didn''t smell the alcohol when she walked in, and she saw Liu Yiyue blinking at her, knowing that someone was coming to play, and forced herself to follow along.


    "Yi Yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Yiyue said, lying directly on her shoulder, "Mother, it''s been a year."


    Dong Yue reacted quickly, "Yiyue, just forget about it in the past, just as your Uncle Han said that there is a girl who likes you, so you just forget about that woman?"


    Liu Sanqiang, who anxiously scratched his head and touched his ears, understood what was going on this time, and stepped forward to slap his son, "It''s useless, it''s just a dead woman, look at you, what have you become?"


    Liu Yiyue was angry, let go of Dong Yue, and looked at Liu Sanqiang, "Do you know what it''s like to lose someone you love?"


    The sudden burst of power startled both Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang, who had been prepared in advance.


    It seems that Liu Yiyue really had a beloved woman who died.


    At this moment, they all doubt that everything is true.


    "Yiyue¡ª" Dong Yue wanted to heal the injured child, but Liu Yiyue avoided it.


    "Mom, you think so too?"


    "Yi Yue, listen to me."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, you don''t understand anything at all, so don''t talk nonsense." After Liu Yiyue finished speaking, he turned and ran out.


    Dong Yue saw that she hurriedly chased after him, but she was a little slower, and asked Liu Sanqiang to chase him out to have a look.


    Liu Sanqiang ran fast, and soon the two of them disappeared.


    Steward Yan came over when he heard the commotion, and saw the young master and the general running out, and looked at Dong Yue in puzzlement.


    Dong Yue glanced at Qinglan, Qinglan hurriedly took her away.


    Only Han Lei and Dong Yue were left in the yard, and Dong Yue spoke.


    "Yi Yue told me about this, I thought it was just talking, seeing how he looks today, I''m afraid he really lost his mind."


    Han Lei was also taken aback by Liu Yiyue''s actions, and asked, "Is he really alright?"


    "Let Liu Sanqiang persuade me first." Dong Yue said with a sigh.


    "Master, we still need the queen''s help in this matter."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "The Horse Merchant''s Daughter."


    Dong Yue was shocked, "You mean Ma Caishuang?" Dong Yue remembered that Ma Caishuang was several years older than Liu Yiyue. How could it be possible for the two of them?


    "Ok."


    "She is older than Yi Yue."


    "Four years older."


    "Four years old?" Dong Yue didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like to marry a woman who was four years older.


    Thinking about not seeing that child for a long time, and wondering how it is now, Dong Yue was surprised that Merchant Ma had such an idea.


    It was too unexpected.


    Han Lei was obviously satisfied when he saw Dong Yue like this, and thought of Liu Yiyue who had left, and said, "Master, do you agree?"


    "I have met Merchant Ma''s daughter. She developed late when she was a child. She is also an extremely smart child, but... I don''t understand why Merchant Ma fell in love with Liu Yiyue?"


    Liu Yiyue is a treasure in his own eyes, but Liu Yiyue has not made achievements outside, staring at the empress''s relationship, he is also regarded as a new rich man.


    She felt from the bottom of her heart that her son was not good enough for Ma Caishuang.


    "Now the shops of the horse merchants are handed over to my daughter."


    Dong Yue couldn''t accept it anymore.


    She didn''t know when Han Lei left, but she just knew how could such a good girl fall in love with her son?


    It stands to reason that they have no intersection, how could they fall in love with each other?


    evening.


    Dong Yue still couldn''t figure it out.


    Liu Yiyue and Liu Sanqiang, who were full after eating outside, came back and thought that the matter was over. When they entered the door and heard what Dong Yue said, Liu Sanqiang was stunned and looked at his son.


    "How can this kid be worthy of a horse girl?"


    Dong Yue also looked at her son, "I heard that this is Ma Caishuang''s meaning." She looked at her son carefully, "I also think you are not good enough, but I sent someone to inquire, this is Ma Caishuang''s meaning."


    Liu Sanqiang patted his son on the shoulder, "You boy, you are so lucky!"


    Liu Yiyue was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did the parents rebel?


    "Father, are you drunk?"


    Liu Sanqiang put one hand on his son''s shoulder, and the two brothers looked good, "This girl Ma is a capable person. She is an imperial merchant. I also heard that a while ago, Miss Ma led a caravan through the desert and went to the prairie. She was once at sea." As he spoke, he suddenly patted his son on the shoulder, "I know, she must have been to Beihang University, think about it, did you meet some businessman in Beihang University? Was it a woman?"


    After Liu Yiyue was reminded, a person also appeared in his mind.


    Could it be her?


    Liu Yiyue thought it was impossible.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang glanced at each other, knowing from the experience of those who have been there that there is a story in it, but the son is too young, so don''t worry about emotional matters. Besides, if they are sure, they will be backlashed at this time, and they may miss a good one. marriage.


    Everything depends on the wishes of the children.


    If he likes it, Liu Yiyue hasn''t done anything right now, but he has a good personality and can give Miss Ma a bright future.


    It''s just, what about the dead girl?


    Now the five old princes of Beihang should have taken care of everything.


    Hey-


    The plan will never keep up with the changes, and looking at the son with a spring face, the two shook their heads and sighed.


    After acting for so long, it turned out to be this solution, so disappointed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： Do you favor Daiqi?

    Chapter 958 Doting on Daiqi?


    night.


    Dong Yue was so excited that she couldn''t sleep at the thought of marrying the horse merchant.


    According to my childhood memory of Ma Caishuang, she is really a good girl.


    When she grows up, she should be a weak little girl, but Liu Sanqiang said that she went to the desert, the prairie, and was once at sea. This information disrupted Dong Yue''s cognition. Could it be that Ma Caishuang grew up and looked crooked?


    Thinking of these things, even men may not be able to experience them.


    It¡¯s okay to say that the prairie, the great desert, for many people, never returns.


    Could it be that Ma Caishuang grew up to be big and rough.


    When she thinks of a burly woman who calls her mother-in-law, why does she feel so uncomfortable?


    Liu Sanqiang saw the woman tossing and turning and couldn''t fall asleep, thinking that someone had robbed her son. The daughter-in-law felt uncomfortable and hurriedly spoke to comfort her.


    "The children are grown up, and they will start a family sooner or later, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    "How can I not be worried?" Dong Yue got up with a grunt, and looked at the thick-hearted man. Isn''t he worried that his old father-in-law might be stolen by his daughter-in-law?


    When she thought of that picture, she couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Looking at her son''s appearance, she seemed to have a good impression of Ma Caishuang, and because of her son''s aesthetics, she felt that she had failed too much as a mother. At the most critical moment, she handed her son over to the fifth prince. Crooked son?


    Thinking of this, she wished she could go to Beihang and scold someone severely.


    Liu Sanqiang understood his daughter-in-law''s reluctance, and put his arms around her body.


    "When the children grow up, they will fly away from their parents like eagles with wings, but I will always be by your side."


    Hearing this, Dong Yue calmed down a little.


    After thinking about it, it was indeed the case, and he turned around and put his arms around Liu Sanqiang''s waist, "From now on, the two of us will live together."


    The son can''t keep it anymore, no matter what he likes, she will keep her original promise.


    Wang Ba Mung Dou got it right. She, a mother-in-law, can still be a villain?


    Liu Sanqiang smiled, "What are you two old people, we are still young, okay?"


    Dong Yue was amused by him.


    They are all grandparents, they are still young, and soon the stinky boy will marry a daughter-in-law. By then, they will be parents-in-law, and they will become grandparents in a short time.


    Liu Sanqiang saw that the woman was in a good mood, so he quickly put her to sleep.


    As soon as the two of them fell asleep, the door of Liu''s house was knocked eagerly and fiercely.


    Yan Jin was awakened by the knock on the door. After opening the door, he saw someone coming, and after hearing a general idea, he hurriedly ran to the backyard.


    "General, ma''am, it''s not good, there are people from the palace, and Mrs. Xuan will enter the palace immediately."


    Liu Sanqiang heard footsteps in the distance and woke up. Dong Yue was still a little confused. When she heard the palace, she let herself into the palace again. Her first thought was that something happened to her daughter.


    When he got out of bed in a panic, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Liu Sanqiang was extremely quick-sighted, and no tragedy happened. When Liu Sanqiang helped Dong Yue up, he made sure that she calmed down a little, and went to the door to see the situation with his clothes on.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yu''er who was supposed to be in the palace.


    He remembered that this servant girl was originally the person next to her daughter, and then followed her into the palace, why did she suddenly run over? Could something have happened.


    I was anxious, but tried to steady myself, "I''m in a panic in the middle of the night, what a shame!"


    Yu''er was in a hurry, and knelt down at the door with a bang, "General, madam, save your mother!"


    "What''s going on?" Liu Sanqiang asked.


    Dong Yue felt even more uneasy, she had already put on her clothes and came to the door, seeing Yu''er like this, she tried hard to steady herself.


    "General, ma''am, yes. Yes. It is the emperor who favored Daiqi."


    When Dong Yue heard this, she took a step back in shock, and was supported by Liu Sanqiang who had been prepared for a long time.


    After a while, Dong Yue said, "Is what you said true?"


    "Yes, the empress trembled with anger when she saw this scene, and the two princes were also frightened, so please hurry up and enter the palace!"


    Dong Yue heard that there was something wrong here.


    It''s not surprising that the emperor favored him instead of being smashed by his daughter, but the strange thing is how did the two princes know?


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanqiang and Dong Yue followed Yu''er into the palace in a hurry.


    Just as he reached the door, Liu Yiyue ran over when he heard the movement.


    "Father and mother, where are you going?" Liu Yiyue also saw a maid wearing a maid''s costume beside her, and remembered that it was the person next to her sister.


    "Let''s go to the palace." Dong Yue was anxious, and pulled Liu Sanqiang away.


    Just got into the carriage, Liu Yiyue delivered a token to Dong Yue, "Mother, take this."


    Dong Yue looked over.


    "My sister gave this when she came here a few days ago."


    Dong Yue took the token and told Liu Yiyue to stay at home and not to go out. They entered the palace in a carriage.


    Along the way, her mind was in ups and downs.


    When I was drinking tea at Chunyi Building that day, I saw the figure of Dai Qi. At that time, I thought it was my eyesight, and I was wrong.


    Unexpectedly, Daiqi, who had not moved for five years, did a big thing quietly.


    Sure enough, a dog that bites does not bark!


    Yes, what does the emperor mean?


    Has always shown her love for her daughter. Not long ago, the princesses sent by the four countries were all sent back the same way, and they favored Daiqi in a blink of an eye?


    What''s tricky in it?


    Looking at the token in her hand again, it was given to her son by the daughter a few days ago, does it mean that the daughter knew something in advance, just as they were busy with the stampede caused by the Fourth Prince, she didn''t say anything?


    On the way there, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were quiet. They each thought a lot. What they didn''t expect was that the palace was like their backyard. The incident happened suddenly. They came to support their daughter. He was stopped by the guards and refused to enter.


    Liu Sanqiang saw at a glance that the person intercepting him was not his, and after seeing Yu''er revealing his identity, it didn''t work when he took out the token. Dong Yue didn''t say anything. To the token, let them pass.


    Passing through this place, their hearts were even more heavy.


    When they followed Yu''er to their daughter''s Kunning Palace, they didn''t meet any guards along the way. It seemed that everyone in the palace fell asleep that night, and they didn''t know what happened outside, no matter how big it was.


    This is just a guess from the bottom of my heart. The closer I got to Kunning Palace, I heard the heart-piercing cries of two children.


    Only one sound, Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang knew it was the voice of the two grandsons.


    There are thousands of doubts in their hearts, but they still don''t say a word.


    Dong Yue came to Kunning Palace, there were only a few maids brought by her daughter in Kunning, and there were no outsiders.


    She couldn''t care too much, rushed in the door, saw the two children sitting on the ground crying, and saw the lost daughter.


    Dong Yue knew the seriousness of the matter. Regarding the matter that the emperor favored Dai Qi, it was almost inseparable. Why did her daughter behave like this?


    All kinds of doubts weighed down in her heart, and she didn''t have time to think about it.


    Holding the two children and coaxing them gently, Liu Sanqiang saw that she was struggling so much, so he helped coax the children together.


    Dong Yuetian was the best at treating children, and soon the two children were coaxed, and she took out a handful of candy for the two children.


    The child calmed down a lot, Dong Yue took the opportunity to ask Liu Sanqiang to bring the two children to play beside them. She came to her daughter, and gently embraced her daughter who was like a piece of wood, "Ru''er, mother is here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： to reconcile

    Chapter 959 Reconciliation


    Dong Yue''s words made Liu Ru cry aggrievedly.


    Dong Yue wiped her tears for her, and persuaded, "Mother doesn''t know what happened to you, mother wants to tell you, no matter where, whoever bullies my daughter, I will definitely beat him to the teeth."


    She didn''t know how it happened today, and her hatred for Dai Qi was far less than that of the emperor.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ruwo cried in Dong Yue''s arms.


    When Liu Ru was tired from crying and stopped, the two children were exhausted after tossing and tossing for so long. Under Dong Yue''s signal, Liu Sanqiang came over with two children in his arms, one for Dong Yue and one for him. Liu Ru, he left without looking back.


    While comforting the child in her arms, Dong Yue signaled Yu''er and others to go down. When there were only four of them, Dong Yue took her hand and brought them into the space.


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru was shocked by the scene in front of her, and the depression in her heart dissipated a lot.


    Dong Yue put the child on the soft couch beside her, and Liu Ru followed suit.


    Confirming that the child would not wake up, Dong Yue took her daughter to the round table next to her to drink tea and chat.


    After talking for a while, when her daughter relaxed, Dong Yue said, "Can we talk now?"


    Liu Ru looked at her mother, and didn''t speak for a long time. Dong Yue didn''t urge her, and waited for her to stabilize before speaking.


    "Mother, the emperor favored Dai Qi." This was something she was unwilling to face.


    Not long ago, she sent away the princesses of the four countries. She thought she could spend a while in peace, but who would have thought that things would happen right under her nose.


    Her self-confidence, her pride, completely collapsed today.


    After confirming that everything was true, her heart died.


    In the huge palace, she felt that no place was safe, and there was no place she wanted to go to.


    She used to be unrestrained, she could go wherever she wanted and do whatever she wanted.


    If today''s incident happened in the original place, she would turn around and leave. She doesn''t care about the position of queen, but the crying of the two children let her know that she is still the mother of the two children.


    She can leave gracefully, and can she also ruin her child''s future gracefully?


    Besides, just leaving like this, isn''t that cheap for that bitch?


    She couldn''t do it. After the anger at the beginning, she had a cruel thought. Since someone doesn''t let her feel better, no one can feel happy.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I made them all regret it!"


    Dong Yue heard her daughter''s words and said, "Okay, I support you. The first thing we need to do now is to avoid seeing her."


    Liu Sanqiang left, apparently to find the emperor, if he guessed right, there should be no good results.


    Dong Yue is a woman, and she also understands the emperor.


    The emperor is not Liu Sanqiang, he knows how to do things without a bottom line.


    He doesn''t even have Liu Sanqiang''s tolerance.


    The emperor favored the matter of Daiqi, even if there were stories in it, the emperor would not allow some things to happen.


    My daughter really has to face such humiliation?


    No!


    Dong Yue is sure that her daughter is her treasure, no one should touch her, even the emperor, she will not let it go.


    However, Dong Yue is also a woman, and her way of dealing with things will never be so violent.


    "Yue''er, you didn''t tell anyone about my space, did you?"


    "No." With Mother''s comfort, Liu Ru calmed down a lot. The worst thing has happened, and she hides that it''s not her own way of doing things, "Mother, I don''t care if it''s true or not, I won''t let it go. .¡±


    Dong Yue looked at her daughter, she still had some fantasies about the emperor in her heart, thinking that the emperor is the king of a country, and there will never be peace around him, if Dai Qi can be driven away now, what about in the future?


    Man''s novelty towards women has only been a few years, no matter how good his daughter is, no matter how good he is, he will never stick to only one woman.


    The emperor is in that position, how many people know that moths are flying to the flame, and they will take the risk.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "I''m going to kill Daiqi."


    Dong Yue said, "Mother doesn''t want your hands to be filled with blood because of this incident!" If you really kill, you can temporarily relieve your anger, but in this battle, your daughter will always lose to the emperor, and it will be easier for the emperor in the future. Make the same mistake.


    Liu Ru looked at her mother, knowing that she was there, so she didn''t need to be too nervous.


    "I remember that when the emperor was still the prince, he once favored a woman."


    "Su Rong!"


    "Where is she now?"


    "At the Huanyi Bureau." Five years have passed, and the woman has been in the Huanyi Bureau for five years. The same thing happened again. I don''t know what Su Rong will think.


    "They''re all called Su Rong, are they still there?"


    Liu Ru didn''t hide it, "Su Rong tried to become a demon after changing her name, but was stopped." She only used one trick to make Su Rong stay in the clothing bureau for five years.


    "It''s been long enough, it should be released."


    Liu Ru understood what Mother meant, and wanted to go out by herself, but was stopped by Dong Yue.


    "They are not in a hurry, let''s play here for two days!" The woman can rest assured that she can take her two grandchildren to play everywhere.


    "Okay, listen to mother."


    After Dong Yue said this, she asked her daughter to sleep for a while.


    After making sure that none of them would wake up too soon, Dong Yue left the space, went outside, and explained to Yu''er, Yu''er found it strange that she couldn''t stop Dong Yue from leaving.


    Leaving the palace with Dong Yue, they met Liu Sanqiang who had been waiting on the way.


    "Why are you here?" This man went to find the emperor, and here, judging by his expression, things are not going well.


    "Go home!" Liu Sanqiang said this, and got into the carriage angrily.


    After getting into the carriage, Dong Yue told Yu''er, "Yu''er, keep an eye on Kunning Palace, and don''t stop anyone from entering or leaving."


    "Yes." Yu''er felt that this was inexplicable, and she didn''t reflect it until she watched the carriage of the general''s mansion leave.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang left. She was worried about the queen and the two princes, so she quickly returned to Kunning Palace. Before she could catch her breath, the emperor came with someone.


    Yu''er led the crowd to kneel on the ground.


    The emperor gave them a look, and quickly walked in the door.


    After entering, there was no sign of Liu Ru, and the two children disappeared.


    "Where is the person?" The emperor was angry, came to the door, and asked the important one who was kneeling on the ground loudly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by this question.


    The queen and the two princes are in the room, what does the emperor mean by this?


    "Where is Dong Yueren?"


    Yu''er said, "To avoid His Majesty, Madam Dong and General Liu left in a carriage."


    When the emperor heard this, he hurriedly chased after him.


    The emperor was very fast, the people he brought were not ordinary people, and quickly caught up with the carriage that had just left.


    Turned the carriage upside down, only Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were there, no sign of Liu Ru and the two children.


    Liu Sanqiang and the emperor were having an unpleasant fight in the study. Seeing the emperor, he had a cold face and did not speak.


    Dong Yue closed her eyes, she seemed to be too tired and fell asleep.


    The emperor is sure that there is no sign of Liu Ru, and Liu Ru is really not in Kunning Palace. No matter where they go, judging by the posture of the two, they obviously know where Liu Ru is going.


    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, Ru''er and the two children will be handed over to you!"


    Liu Sanqiang snorted coldly, but said nothing.


    Dong Yue opened her eyes and saw the anxious emperor, and felt that there was something hidden in it.


    I also thought about why the two children appeared in Kunning Palace in the middle of the night, could it be this person who did it?


    Watching and thinking, Dong Yue finally said, "Alright, please send my daughter and nephew''s things to Liu''s residence, Your Majesty."


    The emperor frowned, "Mother-in-law, what are you?"


    Dong Yue sighed, "Your Majesty wants to reconcile, since that''s the case, my daughter will not stay in that position." After speaking, the carriage drove away quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： The minister is willing to take the crime and make meritorious service

    Chapter 960 The minister is willing to commit crimes and make meritorious service


    The emperor stayed where he was, looking in the direction the carriage was leaving.


    Hua Ming and the others stood where they were, and they dare not wear the atmosphere until now.


    Emperor and Queen reconcile?


    How is this possible.


    I don''t think it should be, it really happened.


    Hua Ming thought that the emperor would be furious, but he didn''t want to, the emperor went to the palace.


    Go back to the palace and go directly to the imperial study.


    The emperor met Liu Xing in secret, and Liu Xing quickly left the palace in the dark.


    Commander Wei felt a little uncomfortable when he heard that the emperor transferred someone to leave without his consent.


    I also thought that Liu Xing was sent to the emperor on his own initiative, and someone should use his own family.


    Thinking of this, Commander Wei is no longer angry.


    After climbing for many years, Li Gong, who finally became Commander Wei''s right-hand man, seemed to have no intention of opening his mouth when he saw Commander Wei getting angry.


    "My lord, Liu Xing is bold when I look at him. He left suddenly five years ago, and now it''s like this again. He doesn''t take you seriously, my lord!"


    It is said inside and out that Liu Xing is looking at no one now, even Commander Wei is not in his eyes, he is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    Commander Wei smiled after hearing this, and patted Li Gong''s face lightly, "Your chance to make meritorious service has come!"


    When Li Gong heard this, he immediately knelt on the ground, "But according to your lord''s orders."


    "Go, guard the Kunning Palace and see who comes in and out."


    "Yes." Li Gong thought that his chance for promotion had come, so Ma Liu left, but he didn''t know that this would be the beginning of his death.


    Commander Wei saw that someone had left, so he turned and left.


    Came to Jinyiwei, which everyone was afraid of, took out a piece of candy from the drawer, put it in his mouth and ate it.


    It''s very sweet, but the taste is a little different from the sugar Dong Yue gave that day.


    For this reason, like a child who wanted to eat candy, he ran all over the streets and alleys of the capital, but he never found that taste again.


    Thinking, why don''t you go to Liu''s mansion for this opportunity today?


    Just about to leave, I think it''s already this time, and according to Liu Sanqiang''s temperament, I''m afraid he will be beaten out.


    Thinking, he could only turn around and go to his own room.


    After entering the door, I saw a box of Shiweizhai snacks on the table.


    Now it¡¯s just an empty box, and every day he sends people to Shiweizhai to buy some snacks to put in it.


    Take out a piece of snack, after eating, it really still tastes the same.


    At this time, Commander Wei affirmed that he would use this incident to ask Dong Yue for sugar.


    While imagining, someone ran in from the outside, seeing the person, Commander Wei changed his expression slightly.


    Qin Wan is the old man next to Commander Wei, and he thinks he is familiar with the adults. When he rushed in and saw the adults eating snacks, he knew that something was wrong.


    Thinking of the scene outside again, he quickly said, "My lord, it''s not good, something happened to Li Gong."


    Commander Wei raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Wan felt that the lord was a little gloating, and found that the lord''s expression was wrong, so he quickly said, "Li Gong offended His Majesty."


    Commander Wei got up slowly when he heard it, grabbed a few pieces of snacks, and walked out while eating.


    Just walked out of the yard, saw Xu Jing and Liu Xuan, and took them away together.


    Some people drifted away, and he wanted to get rid of them, so why bother to do it himself.


    Li Gong was unlucky enough, he had only been away for a long time, and he was in trouble. If you don¡¯t see this kind of grand occasion, how can you rest assured.


    Wait for Commander Wei to come to Kunning Palace slowly, and saw Li Gong dying on the ground, standing next to the furious emperor.


    Seeing Commander Wei, Li Gong thought he saw hope, and wanted to crawl over. The enraged emperor directly pulled the sword of guard Hua Ming, and inserted it into the back of Li Gong''s hand.


    In an instant, Li Gong was sweating profusely in pain, but he didn''t dare to make any movement.


    The emperor turned his head to look at Commander Wei, "Is he your man?"


    Commander Wei stepped forward to salute, "Yes."


    "Is this how your people do things?" The emperor said, drew out the sword, and inserted it again.


    This time it fell on Li Gong''s back.


    Commander Wei lowered his posture again, "Your subordinates should die!"


    Li Gong, who finally came to his senses, knew that Commander Wei wanted to kill him. When he was in despair, he wanted to call Commander Wei a bitch. Just as he was about to speak, Commander Wei suddenly moved, stepped forward and kicked He kicked Li Gong''s head off.


    Li Gong instantly ascended to heaven on the spot, and the emperor standing around was also splashed with blood.


    Hua Ming got angry, and made a move towards Commander Wei, but was fooled by Commander Wei''s actions.


    "Your Majesty, since he is a person who is looking for his own death, why should he keep it!" Staying or staying will be a disaster sooner or later.


    The emperor looked at Commander Wei, his eyes were as sharp as two sharp swords, piercing directly into Commander Wei''s eyes.


    Commander Wei was not afraid, and stepped forward to take the order, "I deserve to die, my subordinates are not strictly disciplined, and the emperor who collides, I am willing to take the crime and make meritorious service!"


    The emperor fixedly glanced at Commander Wei, then turned and left.


    Hua Ming immediately followed the emperor and left.


    Commander Wei got up and glanced at Qin Wan and others behind him. They understood what they meant and cleaned up Li Gong''s body. When Commander Wei left Kunning Palace, the sky was slightly bright.


    Looking at the bright light in the sky, she thought that Dong Yue owed herself a great favor.


    Huanyi Bureau.


    Su Rong used five years to successfully control the entire clothing bureau.


    On this day, when she woke up, she heard the movement outside and knew that it was a new day.


    After one night, I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    After she got up, she washed up, put on the clothes of a female official, and brought two maids to deliver the clothes.


    In the past, she would send clothes to the emperor first, and then the empress. Today, she deliberately left earlier, and went to the empress''s Kunning Palace first.


    Meeting maids and eunuchs along the way, they all respectfully called her Mrs. Su, she nodded slightly, and came to the Queen''s Kunning Palace, where she saw the court ladies Yu''er and Lu''er in the courtyard.


    Yuer and Luer were a little nervous when they saw Su Rong coming.


    Su Rong saw all of this, she approached enthusiastically as before, "Aunt Yu, Aunt Lu."


    "Lord Su!" Yu''er knew that the visitor was not kind, and thinking that the queen was not in the palace and what happened last night, this person must have come to see a joke.


    Instead of letting Su Rong in as usual, she went directly to take the queen''s clothes, turned around and walked into the room.


    Su Rong wanted to go in and have a look, but Luer stepped forward, "Master Su?"


    Seeing the scene, Su Rong knew what was going on, smiled slightly, turned and left.


    When Su Rong arrived outside Kunning Palace, it seemed that the news she got on the way was true.


    What she didn''t expect was that there was a bigger melon waiting for her.


    Walking halfway, she heard a servant girl talking about what happened last night. She smiled, walked, walked, and when she was about to go to the clothing bureau, she suddenly heard two old eunuchs working nearby, talking to herself.


    "Have you heard that the queen is not in the palace?"


    "The palace is so big, the queen must be in Kunning Palace."


    "I mean not in the palace." The **** reminded again.


    "Where else can I be in the palace?"


    The old **** looked around cautiously.


    Seeing this movement, Su Rong reacted faster, and quickly hid beside her, listening to the conversation inside.


    The old **** deliberately lowered his voice, "I heard that General Liu and Madam Dong came here yesterday. When the emperor went to find someone again, the queen was no longer in the palace."


    "You can''t talk nonsense about this."


    "Nonsense, you can find out if you ask about it." The two old eunuchs walked away while talking.


    Su Rong is standing in place, the queen is not in the palace?


    Waiting for Su Rong to send the clothes to the emperor, it was confirmed that the queen was really not in the palace, and it was also heard that things went according to her plan, Dai Qi was favored by the emperor, and the queen was convinced and left.


    She touched the face that had been slapped by the queen, thinking that she had hurt her leg in the clothing bureau, and went to the emperor relying on her past affection, but in the end


    I was also favored. I used to protect someone from a disaster, but now someone favored me and directly forced the Queen away. If she is involved, things will become more interesting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： The emperor is crazy

    Chapter 961 The emperor is crazy


    Liu Mansion.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang went to the Liu Mansion four times, and Dong Yue settled her daughter and nephew in Xiyuan.


    The two of them fell asleep in the cage.


    Liu Yiyue waited at home all night, saw his parents came back, and heard that his sister was back, he understood what was going on.


    While everyone was sleeping, he was practicing swordplay in the front yard.


    Not long after practicing, Liu Yiyue was slightly taken aback when he saw someone coming.


    "Are you Yiyue?" Dong Dakui hadn''t seen his nephew for a long time, so he almost couldn''t recognize him.


    "Who are you?" The old man had a kind face, looking at himself a little differently from others, and Liu Yiyue''s vigilance in his heart dropped slightly.


    "I''m your grandfather." Dong Dakui rushed to the backyard after saying this, "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother." Liu Yiyue thought that his parents would come back soon after dawn, and they were sleeping soundly now, and he didn''t want to be disturbed. This person was grandpa, so he hesitated.


    Liu Sanqiang was a light sleeper. When he heard the movement outside, he glanced at the woman first, got up, put on his clothes and walked out quickly.


    Seeing that the person who came was the father-in-law.


    Father-in-law followed the Supreme Emperor in the imperial mausoleum, and when he arrived at this time, he still had the same expression, and immediately felt bad.


    Sure enough, Dong Dakui came to the front, but he didn''t see his daughter, so he was even more anxious, "Hurry up, take Yue''er to the imperial mausoleum."


    The Imperial Mausoleum, apparently something happened to the Supreme Emperor.


    Hearing this, Liu Sanqiang hurried in to wake Dong Yue up, Dong Yue opened her eyes, and heard that something had happened to the Supreme Emperor, she got up quickly, got dressed, went to the yard, saw her father was there, just took a look, Dong Yue Knowing the importance of the matter, she told Liu Yiyue to turn over and leave with Liu Sanqiang and Dong Dakui.


    Halfway there, there were no outsiders, so Dong Yue asked about the general situation.


    Hearing the news, Dong Yue couldn''t calm down anymore.


    The emperor is crazy?


    how is this possible?


    Not long ago, I saw Taishanghuang in excellent condition, how could he be crazy.


    When Dong Yue came to the imperial mausoleum, she was confused by what she saw.


    Just one glance, Dong Yue knew that the emperor was really crazy.


    Seeing her daughter coming, Mrs. Hu hurriedly came to her, "Yue''er, you came just in time, quickly look at the Supreme Emperor, he...he."


    Dong Yue stood by and watched for a while.


    The Supreme Emperor grabbed the grass on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth. Concubine Wu Gui wanted to stop her, but was pushed to the ground several times by the Supreme Emperor. Wu Guifei still did not give up and stepped forward again. She didn''t care if she was injured. She only had eyes for the Supreme Emperor .


    "Mother, did the Supreme Emperor live like this?"


    Hu shook his head.


    "It''s fine, how could it be like this, is it stimulated by something?"


    Mr. Hu hesitated a little, Dong Dakui saw that Liu Sanqiang and others were taken away.


    Dong Yue saw it, but didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Mrs. Hu said, "Do you know that there was a crazy old concubine in the palace back then."


    Dong Yue nodded, she had heard of it.


    At that time, I still felt strange, how could there be a lunatic in such a huge palace?


    Later, I thought about the things that happened in the palace. The queen mother was sitting in that position, and she was also plotted against. Later, I thought that the crazy princess was nothing. Now that I heard what my mother said, I knew the key to the matter.


    "The old concubine is the biological mother of the Supreme Emperor." She thought that she would carry this secret into her grave for the rest of her life, but in this situation, she had to confess to her daughter.


    Dong Yue''s expression changed when she heard it.


    She didn''t think much, the moment she walked towards the emperor, she took out the needle from the space and came to the Supreme Emperor. live.


    Seeing this scene, Concubine Wu Gui sat down on the ground in shock, staring at Dong Yue with fixed eyes, "Dong Yue, do you think the Supreme Emperor can be cured?"


    Dong Yue glanced at her, and said to Hu, "Mother, help me in, I want to take a closer look."


    "Ok."


    Waiting for the three women to carry the emperor into the room, Dong Yue called out Liu Sanqiang and asked him to stand guard at the door.


    Unknowingly, Hu and the others felt that there was no need for Dong Yue to do this. Everyone present was really worried about the Supreme Emperor. Only Liu Sanqiang knew about the daughter-in-law''s secret, even the father-in-law and mother-in-law could not know.


    Liu Sanqiang stood at the door, preventing anyone from approaching.


    Mrs. Hu supported Concubine Wu to stand beside her.


    These years, they are no longer the masters and servants they used to be.


    Dong Dakui stood by and watched, frowning tightly.


    Liu Sanqiang who has been standing at the door, he can only place his hope on Dong Yue.


    I hope the daughter of the genius doctor can cure the Supreme Emperor.


    Because of the crazy old concubine as an example, he only dared to hold miracles for the Supreme Emperor.


    Everyone was waiting anxiously, and Dong Yue was more nervous than anyone else. Following Dong Yue''s series of examinations, she underwent various treatments. Knowing everyone''s thoughts, she didn''t say a word about the condition of the Supreme Emperor. .


    Concubine Wu Gui was originally full of expectations, but as time passed, the last ray of light in her heart disappeared.


    Three days later.


    When the emperor woke up, Dong Yue called Concubine Wu Gui in and asked her to stay by the side of the Supreme Emperor. As for the situation, she had done her best.


    The moment the Supreme Emperor opened his eyes, there was an unknown moment.


    "Your Majesty!" Wu Guifei knelt beside her and began to cry.


    Dong Dakui, Hu Shi and others also knelt on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with me?" A hoarse voice came from the mouth of the Supreme Emperor.


    Everyone wept with joy when they heard this voice.


    Only Dong Yue is not so optimistic.


    She is now certain that Taishanghuang is epileptic, and it may be hereditary, which is a bit troublesome to treat.


    It is best to have a knife. At the age of the Taishanghuang, it is not impossible. Can he accept the knife for the Taishanghuang, or on the forehead?


    Now we can only use conservative treatment methods, and conservative treatment also has many disadvantages. If the Supreme Emperor cooperates with treatment, the situation of going crazy will be much better in the future.


    When Dong Yue was thinking about things, the Supreme Emperor had already understood what was going on, so only Dong Yue was left and everyone left.


    Dong Yue knew what was going on when she faced the Supreme Emperor alone.


    She did not hide it, "Your condition is more serious, it is caused by a tumor, and the best treatment is surgery.


    The Supreme Emperor was a little surprised when he heard this.


    Can he be cured?


    how is this possible?


    Looking at Dong Yue in front of her, she thought that she was a miracle doctor, and she cured Liu Sanqiang''s broken leg, General Ling Feng''s poison, and Qin Xiangye''s son''s broken arm, all of which were cured by her. Thinking of these things, the queen mother suddenly felt that it seemed that all these years of pampering Liu Sanqiang had paid off.


    "Like General Liu?"


    "Things are slightly different."


    "Why is it different?" A gleam of light appeared in the Taishang Emperor''s eyes.


    "Liu Sanqiang''s operation is on the legs, and your operation is on the head."


    When the Supreme Emperor heard this, all the blood on his face disappeared.


    Dong Yue didn''t speak, she stood quietly by the side, after a long time, the Supreme Emperor finally said, "Go down first!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： identification of blood relationship

    Chapter 962 Identification of blood relationship


    After Dong Yue rushed to the Supreme Emperor to salute, she came to the door and saw the anxious people,


    She didn''t say anything about Taishanghuang''s condition.


    This matter is related to royal secrets, even her own parents, she can''t reveal half of it.


    Dong Yue came to Concubine Wu Gui, "I''ll send someone to bring the medicine in a while, and then you take care of the Supreme Emperor to take it."


    "It will be fine if you eat it?" Concubine Wu Gui was anxious.


    "Take the medicine for three days first, and then we''ll see the situation." After Dong Yue said this, she waved at Liu Sanqiang. Liu Sanqiang could see the woman''s weakness, and helped her say goodbye to Hu and the others before leaving.


    The two came to the carriage, Liu Sanqiang was carrying the carriage, Dong Yue was in the carriage, both of them were silent.


    Waiting for the two of them to come to the open field with a carriage, Dong Yue asked Liu Sanqiang to stop the carriage.


    After Liu Sanqiang stopped, he supported Dong Yue, and the two sat on the ground together.


    "Is he still alive?"


    "Yes, I just don''t know if he will agree." After three days, it depends on what the Supreme Emperor thinks. If he refuses, Dong Yue can only control it with drugs.


    Doing so is risky for yourself, and more importantly, the treatment effect is not the best.


    As a doctor, she knows what is best for the patient, but she still has to respect the patient''s choice.


    Liu Sanqiang was silent.


    He knows something about the Supreme Emperor, but he is not sure.


    It''s all gossip, no one is sure. Seeing this situation today, I have confirmed my thoughts in my heart.


    After a long time, the emotions of the two of them did not ease, but because of the matter in front of them, their worried brows were tightly frowned.


    Will the disease of Taishanghuang be passed on to the emperor?


    If this is the case, will my daughter face a more difficult predicament in the future?


    Thinking of this, Dong Yue regretted too much.


    Knowing that the Supreme Emperor has this disease, even if she resists the decree, even if her daughter complains, she will not agree to her daughter marrying the emperor.


    "Tell me, will the emperor know?" Liu Sanqiang hesitated, but still said what was in his heart.


    Dong Yue looked at him, "I want to know all the information related to the Supreme Emperor and the old concubine, as well as their network."


    "You''re thinking?"


    "It is reasonable to say that most of the sons who are born will inherit the mother''s genes. Judging from this situation, the possibility of the emperor is very small, and it cannot be ruled out. You should investigate as soon as possible, and I want to know an accurate result."


    When Liu Sanqiang heard this, his restlessness eased a little.


    Soon, the two got into the carriage again and returned to Liu Mansion.


    Arriving at Liu''s Mansion, they heard the child''s laughter, and the two of them who were originally heavy-hearted suddenly had smiles on their faces.


    The two followed the sound and found two children playing in the backyard.


    The Paradise was originally prepared for Liu Ru. Later, when his son was born, he seemed not interested in it. Gradually, these things were abandoned. Hearing the laughter of the children here again, they are all old.


    The two stood next to the paradise, thinking about the previous scene.


    At this time, Liu Ru came with the snacks that he had made. When he saw his parents came back, he thought that his parents were busy with their own affairs, and felt guilty, so he came to him, "Dad and mother, you have worked hard!"


    Liu Sanqiang glanced at his daughter and said to Dong Yue, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Wait." Dong Yue took out two small bottles from her sleeve and handed them to Liu Sanqiang, "Send this to me."


    Liu Sanqiang took the medicine, hummed, and left quickly.


    Liu Ru watched his father leave, and put a piece of snack into his mother''s mouth.


    "Mom, is dad angry with me?"


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes angrily, and bet her mouth with what she ate to let herself speak.


    After eating, the two children ran over to eat together.


    Seeing the situation, Dong Yue couldn''t leave for a while. Her daughter should know something, so she just sat down beside her and let the two children eat. Zuo Qing and Qing Lan brought tea and fruit.


    The surroundings finally quieted down, and Dong Yue told what had happened.


    After hearing this, Liu Ru was stunned, and soon, tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Dong Yue got up and took the two children to the side to play.


    After playing with the two children for a while, Liu Ru''s mood stabilized a lot. Zuo Qing and Qing Lan brought food, and they went to the house to eat together.


    During the meal, Liu Sanqiang was not there, and neither was Liu Yiyue. Dong Yue wanted to ask her daughter, but she didn''t ask.


    After the meal, Dong Yue saw that the two children were a little tired and should have the habit of taking a nap, so they went to Xiyuan together.


    After the two children fell asleep, Dong Yue said to Liu Ru, "What do you think?"


    Liu Ru couldn''t control the anger in his heart anymore, and wept silently on Dong Yue''s shoulder.


    After her daughter stabilized her mood, Dong Yue said, "If this is the case, boys usually inherit the mother''s genes. This is the case with the Supreme Emperor. The possibility of the Emperor is not high. Your father is going to take care of this matter. It needs to be done." It will take a few days to see results, you have to stabilize yourself now, at this time, you can''t fall down."


    "Mom, I''m fine." Liu Ru said as he reached out to wipe the tears off his face.


    "Mother will accompany you."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru leaned on her mother''s arms to seek comfort.


    Suddenly, Liu Ru thought of a scene she saw in her previous life, and her body began to tremble.


    Dong Yue noticed her daughter''s abnormality, "Ru''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Cold, mother, I''m cold!"


    Dong Yue hurriedly pulled the quilt from the side and covered her daughter, but the situation didn''t get any better. Seeing her daughter''s face turning transparently pale, she was frightened.


    While her daughter was not paying attention, she simply gave her daughter an injection.


    As the daughter''s body gradually softened, she helped her to lie down.


    Looking at her sleeping daughter, Dong Yue thought of a possibility.


    Daughter''s secret has never been revealed, Dong Yue guessed a general idea, could it be that her daughter''s reaction just now is what she thought?


    No, absolutely not!


    Dong Yue thought about it, and immediately started to do it, drawing the blood of the two children separately, preparing for the experiment.


    She came to the space and compared the child''s blood with the blood drawn from the Taishanghuang''s body in the imperial mausoleum.


    While waiting for the result, Dong Yue felt that it would be great if there was the emperor''s blood.


    What should I do?


    Wait for Dong Yue to come out from the space and see her waking daughter.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You are emotionally unstable, I gave you an injection, how do you feel now?"


    Liu Ru shook his head, "Mother, I''m fine, I just want to go back to the palace."


    Dong Yue is also a woman, and she understands what women mean, "Go if you want." At first, she wanted to teach the emperor a lesson, but now it seems that there are more important things than this.


    "Mother, can you send me there, I just want to see her from a distance."


    Dong Yue was speechless, but her daughter was stubborn. In the end, Dong Yue didn''t agree. Instead, when Liu Ru left, she gave Liu Ru a small bottle to take a few drops of the emperor''s blood.


    Liu Ru didn''t ask any more questions, and left with the small bottle.


    Dong Yue stood beside the two children, watching them fall asleep, thinking about the test results.


    It is reasonable to say that the grandfather and grandson have no parent-child relationship, but the identification of the same paternal line can be done to determine whether there is an identification of the same paternal blood relationship between the grandfather and the grandson.


    Why is that kind of result?


    Dong Yue is sure of her medical skills, and won''t become unfamiliar with the operation just because she hasn''t touched this thing for many years.


    If the operation is correct, why is the result like that?


    Because of this matter, Dong Yue''s brows were tightly knit together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： good mother in law

    Chapter 963 Good mother-in-law


    The two children woke up, they didn''t see Liu Ru, they didn''t make a fuss, they just begged Dong Yue to play with them.


    How could Dong Yue be in that kind of mood, let Zuo Qing and Qing Lan take care of the two children, she sat on the side and sighed.


    What she didn''t expect was that the two children were so naughty, Zuo Qing and Qing Lan couldn''t stand it at all.


    It seems that without Liu Ru, the two children have no deterrent effect. Dong Yue was upset and wanted to leave. Liu Yiyue came back from the outside and saw Mother coming back, so he hurried over, "Mother, are you back?"


    Dong Yue had a headache from the quarrel between the two children. When she saw Liu Yiyue, it was like seeing a savior. She rubbed her head, "Ah, I have a headache. Look at the two children. I''m going to rest for a while."


    Liu Yiyue watched his mother run away, and then saw two little ones rushing towards him. The sharp voice made Liu Yiyue''s ears a little ear-piercing.


    Looking down at the two children who were different from when his sister was there, he was speechless.


    When Liu Yiyue also wanted to escape, a weak voice came.


    As a martial arts practitioner instinctively, the moment Liu Yiyue wanted to take precautions, he saw the stones being shot and Ma Caishuang walking from outside.


    whoosh¡ª


    A bird that was flying overhead was hit and landed in front of the two children.


    The two children were instantly attracted and looked at the injured bird together.


    Ma Caishuang walked over and looked at Liu Yiyue.


    Liu Yiyue blushed a little, "You, why are you here?"


    "As a junior, I should come to visit!" Ma Cai raised his hands and gestured his feet like a man.


    "Don''t worry about my parents being busy these two days, I haven''t told them yet?" Liu Yiyue blushed even more.


    Ma Cai looked at the shy Liu Yiyue fixedly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Yan Jin heard that someone was coming, so he hurried over to have a look, and happened to see this scene.


    Why does he feel that his son has been molested by someone, and he is still a hooligan?


    Yan Jin wanted to make a move, but when he heard the young master call the other party ''Ma Caishuang'', he suddenly felt like a thunderbolt.


    Ma Caishuang?


    Mrs. Satisfied daughter-in-law?


    Is this the virtue of the future young lady?


    Everyone in Liu''s Mansion is casual and unrestrained, and doesn''t pay much attention to rules. The future young lady is too surprising.


    Yan Jin''s actions all fell into the eyes of Ma Caishuang, and the eyes he looked at Liu Yiyue again were even more bold and presumptuous.


    Liu Yiyue was also angry, and gave the troublesome Yan Jin a hard look. Yan Jin looked at the scene and ran away in fright.


    Omg!


    My son actually likes this?


    evening.


    Dong Yue, who escaped for a long time, did not hear the child''s fuss.


    Thought it was his son getting along well with his two little nephews.


    I also feel that there are too many things recently, and the atmosphere at home is a bit dull. Everyone should sit together and have a good meal, and tell everyone that they are a family. No matter who has something, the family will always stand behind and tide over the difficulties together.


    Dong Yue came to the kitchen and saw what Chen Ma and the others were talking about. She wondered when the kitchen became so lively. She walked over to have a look, but heard a big news.


    "What are you talking about, Ma Caishuang is here?"


    Dong Yue''s sudden utterance startled Mama Chen and Mama Wu.


    Seeing that it was Mrs., everyone''s expression became weird.


    Thinking about such a good wife, such an excellent son, and a general father, the queen''s sister, why did she find such a woman.


    "What expressions do you all have?"


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan could not be satisfied with the matter, and seeing that Chen Ma and Wu Ma were afraid to speak, she could only speak for them.


    "Ma''am, Miss Ma is here, in the son''s Dongyuan."


    "Dongyuan?" Is that what she thinks?


    My own education is too successful, so that my son has the idea of ??free love?


    Qing Lan nodded.


    Dong Yue looked at Qinglan, then at Zuo Qing, and then at Chen Ma and Wu Ma, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Qing Lan can embellish her speech, but Chen Ma and Wu Ma are different, they speak more directly.


    Chen Ma and Wu Ma pushed back and forth, but it was Chen Ma who spoke.


    "Ma''am, we didn''t see it either. It was Steward Yan who said he saw Miss Ma."


    "Then what are you mumbling about?" I always feel that it is not a good thing.


    Mother Chen didn''t want to say anything, so she directly asked the question, "Madam, why don''t you go and see for yourself?"


    Dong Yue heard this, and ordered them to cook more delicious dishes, and she went to Dongyuan to have a look.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Looking at their faces, could it be that her son was too bold and made some untimely actions to scare these people.


    Qing Lan and Zuo Qing followed behind, they dared not speak, they were worried that Madam would get angry, and only hoped that Madam could see clearly for herself.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan wanted their wife to see for themselves, but when they came to Dongyuan, they saw Liu Yiyue and others playing the game of eagle and chicken.


    Liu Yiyue is an eagle, the two children are chicks, and Ma Caishuang is an old hen.


    Dong Yue heard the children''s laughter.


    Walking to the gate of the courtyard, I saw the scene in the courtyard.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Dong Yue originally had all kinds of worries about Ma Caishuang, but seeing herself today, she is like a big sister.


    Looking at the smile on her son''s face again, she took a few glances, then turned and left with the maid.


    Zuo Qing and Qing Lan saw that his wife was not angry, and saw that Ma Caishuang and the young master were much more normal. What is going on?


    Dong Yue came to the front yard and went directly to Yan Jin. When Yan Jin saw his wife, he felt all kinds of ups and downs.


    "Ma''am¡ª"


    "Miss Ma is here, prepare well and make a good impression."


    After Dong Yue said this, she went to the kitchen to watch again, making sure to leave a good impression on Ma Caishuang.


    If she had seen Ma Caishuang in the past, she would still be able to put on Aunt Dong''s airs. Now that she wants to be her daughter-in-law and give birth to a baby monkey, she must play the role of a good mother-in-law and must not hold back her son.


    Yan Jin watched his wife walk away, but hadn''t reacted yet.


    What''s the meaning?


    Madam, does this agree with Ma Caishuang?


    Where can such a woman be gentle?


    Dong Yue returned to the kitchen again. Seeing Dong Yue''s face, Chen Ma and Wu Ma understood, and after hearing the instructions, they both wanted to show their best side to the future young lady.


    It was dark.


    Dong Yue and the others finally came up with a good meal.


    Today''s dishes are richer than usual, and every detail can show Dong Yue''s intentions.


    Because of Dong Yue''s actions, everyone in the mansion dared not say anything about the young lady. Yan Jin, who had some complaints about the young lady before, also kept his mouth shut.


    While waiting for dinner, Liu Ru and Liu Sanqiang came from outside one after another.


    After a few glances at each other, they both agreed with Ma Caishuang.


    Dong Yue generously selected ten hairpins from the five princes and gave them to Ma Caishuang together.


    Liu Ru took off a bracelet on the spot, which was considered a big meeting gift.


    Liu Sanqiang took out a beautiful dagger.


    Ma Caishuang behaves well and speaks gracefully. It is obvious that she is the future daughter-in-law and it is her first time to visit the house. It is a bit unruly, but Ma Caishuang is calm everywhere, as if they were a family a long time ago.


    Each other did not break through the layer of window paper, and they have already recognized each other in their hearts.


    The atmosphere of the meal in the Liu Mansion was very good.


    Ma Caishuang wanted to leave when he was full, so he specially asked Liu Yiyue to see him off.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were happy and continued to drink.


    Liu Ru has something on her mind, so go back to Xiyuan to be with the two children.


    When Liu Ru came to Xiyuan, his body softened, and he held on to the door frame to stabilize himself.


    "Mother Empress¡ª"


    "Mother Empress¡ª"


    The two children ran over with a smile when they saw their mother coming back.


    Liu Ru is holding a child in one hand, thinking of entering the palace this time, and hearing that the emperor intends to confer the flag on behalf of the imperial concubine, her heart is still bleeding,


    At first she had no intention of forgiving the emperor, but later she heard about the Supreme Emperor, worried that the emperor would have the same fate, and was worried for the emperor, but she did not expect to hear about it.


    hehe-


    How ridiculous.


    Not long ago, he spoiled her to the sky, and turned around


    Thinking, Liu Ru couldn''t control the tears.


    The two children were frightened and began to cry. Liu Ru remembered that today is a happy day for the family, and he couldn''t add chaos to the family because of himself.


    Wiping away tears, she coaxed the two children, "Why are you crying, mother just got sand in her eyes."


    After being told by Liu Ru, the two children stopped crying, and at the same time wiped Liu Ru''s tears.


    Seeing such a heart-warming child, Liu Ru couldn''t control her tears, and cried even harder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： no parent-child relationship

    Chapter 964 There is no parent-child relationship


    Main hall.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang drank for a while, seeing that their son hadn''t come back for a long time, they understood what was going on.


    Walk to the backyard hand in hand.


    Thinking about a lot of things that have happened recently, for them, as long as they face it as a family, there is no hurdle that they cannot overcome.


    "Liu Sanqiang, you said that so many things have happened recently, shouldn''t you go to the temple to worship?"


    "It just so happens that Master Xiuyuan Yunyou is back, let''s go and say goodbye together!"


    "Master Xiuyuan?" It was a long time ago. She remembered going to Dahua Temple with Liu Sanqiang. At that time, they also received special treatment. I don''t know if the man is old after all these years.


    "I took you to see Master Xiuyuan, do you still remember what he said?"


    Dong Yue suddenly heard the words that Master Xiuyuan said when he wanted to show her palm reading, ''Mrs. ''


    Things have passed so long, at that time Dong Yue felt that Master Xiuyuan spoke very mysteriously, and seemed to know something, but now it seems that Master Xiuyuan should really be able to see the difference in himself, so he said that.


    "Remember, our whole family will go to worship together another day!"


    "it is good."


    The two talked and came to the backyard. After entering the door, Dong Yue touched the small bottle given by her daughter in her sleeve, which contained the emperor''s blood.


    I don''t know how Liu Ru got it, but she was a little tired when she came back.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Liu Sanqiang and asked, "How about the thing I asked you to investigate?"


    "There will be news tomorrow at the latest." The matter of the Supreme Emperor is a secret. If he hadn''t been idle for so many years, he really wouldn''t be able to find out such a confidential matter.


    Dong Yue nodded, "That''s okay, it''s not a bad night." Then, the words changed, "You''re tired too, go to bed earlier, I''ll go see my daughter."


    Liu Sanqiang knew that his daughter was not feeling well, and their mother and daughter were more caring, so they didn''t follow Dong Yue to get in the way. After Dong Yue left, he went to the study.


    Dong Yue came to Xiyuan and saw Liu Ru and two children telling stories on the bed.


    As soon as she heard the story she had told her daughter, at the moment her daughter paused, she spoke at the right time and continued to tell the story.


    The two children were very surprised. It turned out that the grandmother knew it too.


    After Dong Yue finished speaking, the two children came to Dong Yue excitedly, "Grandma, do you also know this story?"


    "This story was told by grandma to your queen mother."


    The two children immediately looked at Liu Ru, Liu Ru nodded, and the two children came to Dong Yue, pestering her to tell a story.


    Dong Yue did not forget how noisy the two children were when Liu Ru was not around, but now that Liu Ru was around, they could calm down.


    Sure enough, one thing drops one thing!


    Thinking, Dong Yue told them a lot of stories, knowing that they were all asleep, Dong Yue took her daughter''s hand again, "Ru''er, you don''t have to worry if you have a mother."


    The negative emotions in Liu Ru''s heart were vented at once, and he wiped his tears and said, "Mother, you know what, I thought I didn''t care so much about him. When I went back today, I heard that he was going to confer the title of Concubine on behalf of the flag. In my heart It''s so uncomfortable." As he spoke, he clutched his heart and wept silently.


    Dong Yue gently rubbed her daughter''s back, silently comforting her.


    Waited for her daughter to look up before she spoke.


    "Mother is also a woman, women are most afraid of marrying the wrong man, but I think we should give the emperor another chance."


    "Mother¡ª" Liu Ru felt infinite grievances in her heart.


    "Think about it, if the matter of being too emperor is true, it will definitely threaten the status of the emperor. Don''t you worry that after you leave, the emperor will become more and more depressed, and finally..."


    "Mother, stop talking, I know what you''re going to say." Liu Ru interrupted anxiously, but her heart was still bleeding.


    Seeing her daughter in such pain, Dong Yue could only use her trump card, "When the emperor was still the prince, he favored a famous court lady, and you didn''t have such a big reaction when you heard it."


    "." Liu Ru looked at her mother and didn''t speak.


    "Why did you trust him back then?" Dong Yue asked.


    Different positions have different ideas. At that time, the daughter still had a way out, but now the daughter is the mother of two children, and any decision she makes must take the two children into account.


    To put it bluntly, if the daughter really reconciles with the prince, the daughter will not be able to win a son.


    This is too painful for a mother.


    Besides, what Dong Yue wanted to give the emperor a chance was, since the emperor favored Dai Qi, how could he still have time to send the two children to Liu Ru?


    And why the emperor didn''t come to see his daughter after the incident happened, and when they left the palace, the emperor said that, it seemed that there was something else hidden.


    If these are true, she should give the emperor another chance.


    At this time, what Dong Yue forgot was that since ancient times, there has been no reconciliation between emperors, only dead queens!


    Dong Yue saw that her daughter''s mood was more stable, and said, "Why do I feel that the emperor was a little strange that day?"


    "How strange?"


    "It was so late when we went, how could the two children be with you?"


    "They said they had a nightmare." Liu Ru said it, thinking it was impossible.


    The two children had nightmares at the same time, what about the maids and eunuchs around them?


    The originally gloomy heart suddenly injected a glimmer of light.


    "This is my guess. We still need to verify the truth of the matter. Mother just wants to tell you today that no matter what choice you make, we are your strong backing."


    "Thank you mother, you are worried about your daughter."


    "How can there be a parent who doesn''t worry about their children." He said and got up, "I''m going to do a test, and I''ll tell you when I get the results."


    It was easy for Dong Yue to do the test, but she was worried that the result was not as good as she expected.


    Wait for Dong Yue to leave, return to the backyard, see that Liu Sanqiang is not there, leave a note and enter the space.


    After Dong Yue entered the space, she quickly became busy. While waiting, she accidentally fell asleep next to her.


    Woke up and found that I had been in the space for more than an hour.


    Worried that Liu Sanqiang would be worried if he didn''t find out, he quickly took the result, but there was nothing to see, and he ran out of the space directly.


    When he came out, he saw Liu Sanqiang leaning against the bed and reading a book.


    "Is there a result?" Liu Sanqiang didn''t see the woman when he came back, but saw the note put aside, and waited until now.


    "Yes." Dong Yue picked up the documents in her hand.


    Only glanced at it, Dong Yue was stunned.


    Liu Sanqiang didn''t understand, seeing the woman''s expression, could it be the worst they thought.


    After a long time, Dong Yue finally recovered her voice, "Liu Sanqiang, tell me. Could the Emperor be the son of the Supreme Emperor?"


    "Impossible." Liu Sanqiang subconsciously denied it, and soon discovered the key to the problem, and looked at Dong Yue in disbelief, "What do you mean?"


    "I made an appraisal for the Supreme Emperor and the two children. They are not related. I thought it was inaccurate. Liu Ru got the emperor''s blood not long ago. According to the blood test, there is no father-son relationship between them."


    Liu Sanqiang''s mind went blank after being stimulated by these words.


    Isn¡¯t the emperor the son of the Supreme Emperor?


    How is this possible?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Liu Sanqiang couldn''t stand the stimulation, and couldn''t find his voice for a long time. Dong Yue fell silent after speaking.


    There is no worse news than this!


    The emperor is not the son of the Supreme Emperor, and the name of the dragon is not right. However, the only advantage is that the emperor has no genetic history of madness, and the two children will not be involved. This is also a blessing in misfortune!


    It¡¯s been going around, this book has been ten months, thank you for your encouragement and support, let Yaoyao go all the way to today, thank you (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： lick the dog

    Chapter 965 Licking the dog


    Imperial Palace.


    Royal Study Room.


    The emperor reviewed the memorial.


    Only read one memorial, and threw it on the ground angrily.


    At this moment, Commander Wei arrived.


    Seeing Commander Wei, the emperor grabbed a stack of memorials and threw them over.


    Commander Wei was not afraid, and knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, the ancients are here."


    The emperor glanced over, and Commander Wei hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "The patriarch of the ancient clan."


    The emperor glanced at the prince who was standing beside him, and the prince quickly picked up the memorial.


    Soon, a masked person came from the outside, and when he came in, he removed the veil, revealing Wang Xiao''s face, she was kneeling on the ground, holding a small black bottle in both hands, "Cao Min sees the emperor, long live the emperor, long live, long live! "


    The emperor saw the familiar little bottle and knew what was inside, his mood improved miraculously.


    Commander Wei saw that the matter had been completed and he had nothing to do, so he saluted the emperor and left.


    He has more important things to do,


    Tomorrow is the canonization ceremony of the imperial concubine, and there must be action tonight.


    He first sent several people from Qin Wan to patrol the palace in the clothes of bodyguards. When they passed by the Huanyi Bureau, he deliberately lamented the good luck of Daiqi. This ability is not available to everyone.


    Like some people, they are also favored. Some people can only die of old age in the palace, and at most get mixed up in the position of a female official, while others sit in the position of imperial concubine, and it is very likely that they will be the queen in the near future.


    Not many people heard this in the middle of the night, but Su Rong heard it.


    Su Rong couldn''t hold her breath, and took advantage of the night to leave the Huanyi Bureau with a jar of wine and headed for the House of Internal Affairs.


    It was dawn.


    Everyone in the palace began to get busy.


    Without the queen presiding over the overall situation, the maids, eunuchs and female officials all began to get busy.


    Eunuch Tang from the Ministry of Internal Affairs went to the Shangyi Bureau, took away the new clothes that had been made overnight for the noble concubine, and sent them to Daiqi.


    Daiqi became a noble concubine, under the empress, this has broken the situation where the emperor favors only one person.


    In the future, there will be many masters in the palace. At that time, the whole palace will open up a new situation. These slaves can become rich one by one.


    Thinking of that scene, everyone is happy.


    Eunuch Tang was still thinking about the scene of drinking with Su Rong last night, thinking that she had not had an easy life these years, now that Dai Qi has become a noble concubine, Su Rong''s good days are not far away.


    Thinking that the palace without the queen will soon become the world of Su Rong. At that time, the head of the House of Internal Affairs will be the most caring person around the new queen.


    Thinking of that scene, Eunuch Tang smiled brightly along the way.


    Eunuch Tang personally sent the new clothes for the imperial concubine that had just been made to Daiqi, and received many rewards.


    People in the entire palace are busy with today''s affairs. Some people think that it is best for the queen to come, otherwise, it will be difficult for the future palace to have a foothold for the queen.


    Once the military power was in Liu Sanqiang''s hands. As the military power was gradually divided up, Liu Sanqiang also retreated. The queen has no military power as a backer. What else can she use to show off in the palace?


    Everyone in the palace has their own thoughts on today''s situation.


    The emperor, who has been in the imperial study, kept reviewing the memorials.


    There are a lot of memorials today.


    From the end of the early dynasty until now, the emperor has not stopped.


    Seeing that it is almost time for the imperial concubine to be conferred, seeing the emperor like this, the prince pondered in his heart, should he remind him? Or continue to wait on the side quietly?


    Just as he was thinking, there was a sound of heavy footsteps outside, and the prince thought someone was coming to remind him.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Eunuch Wang glanced at the emperor. The emperor didn''t seem to hear it, and was still reviewing the memorial. He hurriedly walked outside the imperial study.


    When he came to the door, he saw a young **** who was unfamiliar, and he scolded him coldly, "What kind of place is this, is it a place where you can make noise?"


    "Prince, it''s not good, the Dai Guifei has been poisoned."


    Eunuch Wang felt bad when he heard this, asked about the general situation, and immediately came to the emperor to clarify the matter.


    After hearing this, the emperor stopped reviewing the memorial and asked, "Where''s the imperial doctor?"


    "This slave doesn''t know." Wang Gonggong was annoyed, he had been with the emperor for so many years, and even forgot these things.


    "Hurry up, Doctor Xuan."


    "Yes." The prince left in response, and came outside the imperial study room. When he closed the door, he saw the emperor was still sitting there.


    Did you think too much?


    How do you feel that something is wrong with the emperor today.


    I felt strange in my heart, but didn''t show it, so I hurried to ask the imperial doctor.


    Arrived at the imperial hospital, the imperial doctor had already gone to Daiqi''s side, so he rushed there again.


    Wait until Daiqi¡¯s yard, and see the emperor¡¯s back from afar.


    He came to the side in a regular manner, quietly waiting for orders.


    At this time, the room had already become a mess of porridge, with pots of blood pouring out, and the anxious voice of Doctor Han came from inside. Hearing this movement, the prince felt that his life was in danger.


    Thinking that Daiqi has been in the palace for five years and has been quiet all the time, why did something happen suddenly at this juncture?


    Who did it?


    Wang Gonggong was thinking, there was a burst of crying inside, and Wang Gonggong''s heart rose to his throat.


    Soon, Imperial Physician Han arrived and explained the situation.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine is gone."


    "What''s going on?" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "Poisoned."


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    Seeing that the good days of Daiqi are coming, suddenly this time is gone.


    The emperor paused for a moment, then slowly closed his eyes, "Your Majesty."


    "The minions are here!"


    "Master Xuan Chen, Commander Wei."


    "yes."


    The prince took orders to leave. Not long after, Commander Wei arrived, and later Master Chen of Dali Temple arrived. The emperor stood in the courtyard all the time, quietly waiting for the result without saying a word.


    Everyone in the palace sighed endlessly,


    Daiqi is dead!


    Was poisoned to death on the day she was conferred the title of noble concubine?


    Who is so cruel that he actually surrenders to the generation flag?


    The first person everyone suspected was the queen, because after Daiqi was favored, the queen took the two princes out of the palace in a fit of anger, obviously to force the emperor.


    The queen is really narrow-minded. As a queen, she should be magnanimous and take the initiative to fill the harem for the emperor. Such a small belly is destined not to go too far.


    The queen is the biggest suspect, but, the queen is not here, who did the queen command?


    As time passed, when the sun was westward, the people from Dali Temple and Jinyiwei cooperated to find Eunuch Tang''s head as quickly as possible.


    Following a series of tortures to confess, Eunuch Tang couldn''t take it anymore and confessed to Su Rong.


    In less than a day, Dali Temple and Jin Yiwei jointly solved the case.


    Su Rong and Eunuch Tang jointly poisoned Daiqi!


    By the time Dali Temple found Su Rong, Su Rong had already taken poison, and handed over to her the evil deeds she did when she was dying.


    Dai Qi was favored by the emperor, it was Su Rong and Dai Qi who conspired to get the favor.


    With the death of several people, all the truth finally surfaced.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the news, and felt that there was nothing strange about it.


    They are also favored, why Dai Qi became a noble concubine, Su Rong is just a female official, besides, everyone in the palace knows that Tang Gonggong looks at everyone with his nostrils, but when facing Su Rong, that is called A licking dog, no one was surprised to hear the news.


    Poor emperor, it is too kind to be calculated like this.


    Poor queen, she was not in the palace, and she was almost wronged. Fortunately, the queen left. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to end today¡¯s matter.


    Come to think of it, the queen is the emperor''s lucky star.


    The queen has been with the emperor in these years, and this kind of thing has never happened. The queen just came out of the palace, and the accident happened. If there is no queen in the whole palace, I don¡¯t know what big things will happen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： season finale

    Chapter 966 Finale


    The emperor favored Dai Qi, and within a few days, he died.


    Dai Qi''s death, many people said that Dai Qi was not blessed. If he was really blessed, why did he die just after being favored?


    Speaking of this, everyone complained about Su Rong.


    A well-behaved female official didn''t do it, but joined forces with eunuchs to poison her. Now that she''s recovered, she saw that the matter was exposed, and she died after taking the poison.


    There are two unlucky women, and the queen is the lucky star of the emperor.


    The word that the queen is a lucky star has been transmitted from inside the palace to outside the palace.


    Later, the rumors became more and more outrageous. Some people said that the queen was the reincarnation of the phoenix, and she came with the destiny to protect the people of the Great Hua Kingdom.


    The people who heard this were overwhelmed.


    Just at this time, a phoenix really appeared in the sky. The phoenix flew around the capital, first landed in the sky above Liu''s mansion, and then came to the palace, lingering for a long time.


    Everyone in the capital has seen this spectacle!


    For a while, everyone bowed in the direction of the palace!


    Liu Ru, who was rumored to be a phoenix, is now on a hillside outside the capital.


    Sitting in the gazebo looking at Wang Xiao opposite.


    She was the one who provided vegetables to Mochizuki''s greenhouse.


    Seeing Wang Xiao at that time, Liu Ru was a little surprised.


    "Patriarch Wang, why did you help me like this?" This time, and last time too, this person has been silently helping himself behind his back without asking for anything in return.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but looked at Dong Yue and the others who were picking vegetables on the hillside.


    Liu Ru understood what it meant, got up and saluted Wang Xiao, but was stopped by her, "Do you still remember the bracelet I gave you?"


    Liu Ru nodded, "I remember." It is precisely because she knows the power of the bracelet that she never wears it.


    "If you are not the queen, I really plan to hand over all my unique skills to you. Unfortunately, since you are the queen, that thing can only be used as decoration in the future."


    Liu Ru smiled, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, she didn''t say much, she smiled at Wang Xiao, and walked quickly to the two children.


    "Mother Empress¡ª"


    "Mother Empress¡ª"


    The two princes were happy to see their mother coming to play with them, and their favorite grandmother was also gone.


    Dong Yue can just relax.


    She patted the dust off her body and walked towards the gazebo.


    Although it is too cold in the gazebo this day, people who really like nature are willing to be cold.


    Came to the gazebo, Wang Xiao sent Dong Yue a cup of tea.


    Dong Yue held it in both hands, and after drinking it, she looked at Wang Xiao, "Thanks to you this time!"


    "Be polite between you and me!" They didn''t have much contact with each other, but they really put each other in their hearts,


    It is not necessary to meet each other at ordinary times, and when the other party is in need, he will not hesitate to help the other party even if there is a risk of exposure.


    Wang Xiao presented a bottle of medicine to the emperor, and behind her back, she sent out a brand, and happened to see a good show, and she followed suit to push the matter out.


    These are far inferior to the wisdom of Dong Yue in front of me.


    The reincarnation of the phoenix, to bless the people of Dahua, this method can only be done by Dong Yue in front of me.


    "Yes." Dong Yue laughed.


    The two quickly changed the subject and continued talking about other things.


    After talking for a while, someone came galloping on horseback in the distance, looked over from a distance, and the two of them looked at each other, before the person arrived, they left quickly.


    half year later.


    Driving a carriage from Liu''s Mansion, slowly driving on the pipeline, soon, carriages appeared one after another.


    Liu Sanqiang, who had been driving the horse ahead, glanced at the tail behind him, and it was rare that he didn''t show a stingy look.


    Dong Yue sitting in the carriage eats melon seeds.


    Liu Sanqiang glanced back, "Yue''er, what do you want this time?"


    Dong Yue smiled.


    What does she want, she wants to ask the man in front of her, how much is the life of the Supreme Emperor worth, how much does she want!


    Half a year ago, after she settled the affairs of her daughter and son-in-law, she performed an operation on the Supreme Emperor, and the operation was very successful.


    The current Supreme Emperor has recovered.


    Dong Yue had a bold idea, the Taishanghuang is good, and the body is in great shape, should the Taishanghuang come out of the mountain to make her daughter and son-in-law feel more relaxed?


    This idea flashed in her mind, and she felt unrealistic.


    The Supreme Emperor felt that his time was running out, and he didn''t want to waste the last time in the palace, so he let the emperor succeed to the throne early. Now, she has pulled the emperor back from the gate of death several times. This kind of kindness must be repaid, right?


    "What are you thinking?" Liu Sanqiang looked at his daughter-in-law and knew it was not a good thing.


    "How much silver do I want?" Dong Yue didn''t have the guts to say what she really thought in her heart.


    "How much you want, how much he can give you!"


    Dong Yue rolled her eyes, "You don''t have to be so direct, let the emperor be more generous, give more water to the daughter-in-law, and let her earn more money."


    Liu Sanqiang smiled.


    His daughter-in-law is only promising.


    The words of the two fell into the ears of the carriage behind.


    Hua Ming no longer dared to speak.


    Just because the current emperor is completely the second Liu Sanqiang, he favors the queen to the sky.


    The queen is the reincarnation of the phoenix, the lucky star of the Great Hua Kingdom. Based on this alone, who dares to say that the queen is not?


    Liu Ru leaned on the carriage casually, and the emperor sent the peaches to Liu Ru, "Mother-in-law''s peaches are sweet."


    "I want to eat, I''ll ask for it another day." Liu Ru said, taking a big bite.


    "Look at your potential." The emperor was out of the palace, and his words became bolder.


    Liu Ru stared at the emperor, "Why, what is your majesty dissatisfied with my mother?"


    "Dare not!"


    "I think you are very brave." Nothing can be done.


    Now Liu Ru doesn''t care about whether the so-called favor is true or not. Everyone is dead, and it''s out of style to care about a dead person.


    "How dare I, my mother-in-law is the one who can put a knife on my father''s head, I don''t have that ability!" The emperor really has too much dissatisfaction, now that the emperor is in good health, he visits the palace from time to time, and beats himself from time to time, He dared to vent all his temper on the palace people, but he was really afraid of Dong Yue.


    He didn''t do anything to Dong Yue, and he didn''t dare to say a single serious word. His father was so shameless. If he really angered Dong Yue, he didn''t know how embarrassing it would be to wait for him.


    One father is enough, and there is one more fifth uncle.


    I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with these old things. They favored Dong Yue one by one. In the beginning, Liu Sanqiang was able to attack the fifth prince. Now. Thinking of this scene, the emperor can only sigh.


    Liu Ru smiled.


    have a look!


    Niang''s shot is extraordinary!


    Someone be honest this time!


    The people sitting in the third carriage are more lively.


    Han Lei, Xie Baishan, Lu Haiwen, Zhang Ci, and even Master Zhang of Dali Temple, who has always been indifferent and out of gregarious, also came to join in the fun.


    A carriage with five people is crowded enough.


    However, the emperor sitting in front was bullied by the empress so much, if they dared to speak out, they must have heard the conversation just now, you can¡¯t say anything in the outer emperor, and you can¡¯t stand to go back and put on shoes for them!


    There is a fourth, fifth, and tenth carriage behind.


    A group of people came to Dali Temple. They thought they had got off the carriage, but they could finally breathe and talk freely. As soon as they got off the carriage, they saw the Supreme Emperor and the five old princes standing on the steps. Suddenly, everyone became cautious.


    Dong Yue and Liu Sanqiang were much calmer.


    After they got off the carriage, they walked towards the Supreme Emperor. When they reached the Supreme Emperor, they stretched out their hands, "I have already calculated the way I came, so just give me two if you want."


    Seeing this scene, the fifth old prince booed beside him, "Brother Huang is a former emperor, so he should be very generous."


    The Supreme Emperor cast a glance at him, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Taifei and Wu Laowangfei both covered their mouths and laughed when they heard this.


    Dong Yue was about to say a number, when all the monks in Dahua Temple came out, one step at a time, there were no more monks, no less, and they lined up right in front of them.


    Soon Master Xiuyuan came from the inside and came to the crowd, "Amitabha, you have kept the benefactor waiting for a long time!"


    The emperor and Liu Ru stood slightly behind. They could clearly see Master Xiu Yuan standing between the Supreme Emperor and Dong Yue. These words should be addressed to the Supreme Emperor. From their point of view, Master Xiu Yuan was addressing Dong Yue. month to speak.


    Everyone has this idea, and they dare not show it in front of the Supreme Emperor.


    "Amitabha¡ª" the Supreme Emperor clasped his hands together and spoke reverently.


    Dong Yue clasped her hands together, "Amitabha!"


    "All benefactors, please!"


    Master Xiuyuan is an eminent monk who has achieved the Tao, and it is difficult for others to meet him. It is a supreme honor for Master Xiuyuan and his son to come out to greet him.


    They didn''t know that in the eyes of Master Xiuyuan, everyone present was in a different situation.


    As everyone walked into Dahua Temple together, the sun shone golden on each of them!


    The monks standing on both sides saw this scene, folded their hands together, and began to chant sutras!


    Dahuaguo, because of this group of people, will open a new chapter in the heart, and the biggest contributor to all this is Dong Yue!


    Going around and going around, after ten months, it will end today and Sunday. Thank you for your support, and let Yaoyao come to where it is today. There are still many shortcomings in this king, please tell the judges.


    Yaoyao has opened a new article "The empress wins by eating melons in the harem". Please continue to support Yaoyao and let Yaoyao continue. (#^.^#) (You know it) (#^.^#)


    (end of this chapter)